¡¶The alien land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons¡·


 Chapter 1 Silence

    You can search for "Vegetable Skeleton's Exotic Land Development" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Ange was awakened by the sound of pecking. His soul slowly ignited, and waves radiated from the empty eye sockets. He could sense whatever he touched. This was the way the skeleton observed the outside world.

    The soul extended out and landed on Ange's chest ribs, where the pecking sound was heard. A small bird was pecking at the damaged part of Ange's ribs, pecking out the grass seeds embedded there and eating them.

    Ange remained in his original position and did not move, letting the bird clean his body. This was a good thing for him. When the grass seeds embedded inside were wet, they would sprout and swell, breaking his bones.

    After the bird flew away, Ange got up from the ground and checked his body.

    It¡¯s broken a lot and needs to be replaced

    After a winter of slumber, Ange's skeleton has been damaged a lot compared to last year. If it is not replaced, it is likely to affect his activities.

    But when he thought about this problem, Ange turned his head in distress and looked at the palace like a mountain behind. After so many years, only the king's palace has well-preserved bones. To replace the bones, you need to go inside to find them.  , this is something that troubles him.

    Although the immortal king has been missing for a thousand years, the power that remains in Ange's soul still makes him reluctant to approach the palace.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just use it this year, let¡¯s talk about next year¡± Ange gave up the idea of ??going to the palace to find a replacement skeleton and walked to the fields not far away.

    The place where he got up was a haystack, which was also Ange's home for sleeping and shade. In the past, when the sun was strong during the day, and he couldn't bear the sun's rays, he would hide in the haystack to rest and wait until the sun was about to go down.  It is the normal routine of undead creatures to go out and work until daytime the next day.

    In the past, when he had companions, they would dive into the haystack and crawl out in the evening covered with withered grass.

    Ange found that this was not good. The moisture and darkness in the haystack would cause insects to grow and corrode the bones.

    So Ange would tie the grass stalks into bundles, pile them up into a semi-enclosed cavity, and then drill into the hole. This way, he would be protected from rain and sun, and his bones would be in much better condition than his companions.

    In recent years, he no longer cares much about the sun, but the work schedule he developed in the past still affects him, allowing him to maintain the habit of resting at sunrise and working at sunset. Now it is the evening of the day, and it is time to work hard again.  time period.

    Ange is a little vegetable gardening skeleton on the farm near the Palace of Rest. He is responsible for cultivating fifty acres of farmland. It has been 1,100 years.

    In the past, there were more than sixty vegetable gardening skeletons like Ange on the entire farm, each responsible for cultivating fifty acres of farmland. Ange was just an ordinary one among them. The only special thing was that he probably lived longer than others.  Bar.

    The average skeleton never maintains its bones. It likes to drive away birds and dig into haystacks. Therefore, after more than ten years, the bones on the body become too rotten to be used and fall to the ground.

    Occasionally, higher-level undead creatures will pass by from the sky and find that a certain piece of farmland is deserted. They will know that the responsible skeleton has decayed and will report it. After more than ten days, a new skeleton will be assigned.

    Of course, the farmland that has been abandoned for a period of time will definitely have no harvest this year, but it doesn't matter. The undead creatures don't need to eat. The things grown here are just for storage to entertain visiting human missions when needed.  .

    However, given the bad relationship between the Immortal Empire and humans, there may not be humans visiting for hundreds of years.

    But what does that matter?  The investment cost was not high, just a few sixty skeletons. It was effortless to maintain the operation of this farm. Later, the senior officials of the Undead Empire even forgot that such a farm existed and maintained it by relying only on inertia.

    In such a farm that relies on inertia to survive, no one has ever noticed Ange, a skeleton that lives a particularly long time. Intelligent advanced undead creatures rarely come here, and he is not decayed, so naturally no one will throw him away.  lost, and he also discovered a way to extend his life.

    Some skeletons are rotten and lose the ability to move, but not the whole body is rotten. Some only have broken hands, some only have rotten lumbar spine, but more often the feet are broken.

    While the skeletons were lying on the ground unable to move, Ange would dismantle the parts of their bodies that were still intact and replace the decayed parts of his body.

    More than a hundred years passed like this, and his companions changed more than ten times. Ange was still surviving in tatters. Then in the 139th year, Ange woke up from his long winter slumber again.  Ge found that the whole world had changed.

    The surroundings become absoluteIt was rightly quiet, without the wails of resentful spirits, the screams of evil spirits, and the advanced undead creatures flying across the sky from time to time. Even the companions on the farm were missing.

    Ange didn't realize what was happening. He repeated the work he had done for more than a hundred years step by step, weeding, plowing, and sowing seeds. It lasted for a week before he noticed that, except for the area he was responsible for,  Everywhere else is deserted.

    Are there any more rotten skeletons?

    As usual, he immediately set out to find replacement skeletons and rummaged through all the abandoned areas. Ange found fifty-nine skeletons that were not seriously decayed, and even the soul fire on them was extinguished.

    At this point, Ange finally felt that something was wrong, but he was just a low-level vegetable-growing skeleton and could not think of anything wrong. However, he had harvested more than fifty intact skeletons, which made him happy for a long time.

    Ange used a method he invented to create hollows in haystacks to store these skeletons. In the next two hundred years, Ange lived peacefully by relying on the replacement of these skeletons.

    Over the past two hundred years, Ange has been completing his work, sowing and harvesting. The harvested crops will leave seeds, and the rest will be dragged to a large cave on the edge of the farm and thrown down the chute.

    The cave is covered with soil, which can preserve crops for a long, long time, and the space inside is very large. If Ange alone could fill the cave, it might take a thousand years.

    Time passes day by day, and the skeleton will eventually be used up. Especially as time goes by, the bones stored in the cavity slowly decay.

    After the last spare skeleton was used up, Ange¡¯s foot was broken, forcing him to limp out of the farm that he had not left for three hundred years.

    The entire Undead Empire was silent, and not a single soul could be seen. There were many broken and weathered skeletons on the ground. Judging from the degree of decay, they had been dead for at least two hundred years.

    Why is this so?  Ange walked on this dead land with doubts, looking for replacement bones, and finally found the palace.

    The Palace of Rest is the supreme existence of the Immortal Empire, where the Immortal King who is in charge of the soul and eternal life rests. It exerts natural pressure on low-level undead creatures.

    Ange wandered nearby for several days before he got used to the coercion and stepped into the Palace of Rest. The smell of death here is strong, and the soil on the ground is thick. The soil can deactivate, dry, and preserve all objects.  longer.

    In the living soil, Ange found some relatively strong and solid skeletons. If Ange was a low-level withered skeleton, then these strong and solid skeletons once belonged to higher-level gray bones or white bone skeletons.

    "It's a pity that these skeletons that were once stronger than Ange have now lost their souls, leaving only a pile of skeletons. If they were not buried in the soil, they would have rotted and decayed like their counterparts outside.

    Ange picked up a bunch of bones, pieced them together into a complete skeleton, and then transferred his soul to it, transforming into a more advanced gray-bone skeleton.

    Although he wanted to piece together a more advanced silver skeleton, he found that the soul was too weak to drive it, so he had to give up.

    In this way, Ange returned to the farm and continued his life of resting at sunrise and working at sunset, until the bones in his body decayed again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 People who are about to starve to death

    It¡¯s the busiest time of the year again. The crops are ripe and it¡¯s harvest season.

    Ange was busy working hard, with the sharp sickle flying in his hand, and crops were cut at their roots and fell neatly to the side, as accurately as if there was an invisible hand placing them.

    This is all the experience accumulated through thousands of years of continuous work. The sickle is like a living thing in his hands. He can cut wherever he wants and as deep as he wants, creating better conditions for the next sorting out.  .

    With such non-stop work, the night passed quietly. The sky was bright and the sounds of birds around were gradually increasing. Birds of various species landed on the field ridges and pecking at the scattered crops.

    If they were just pecking at the scattered crops, Ange would not care. But the scattered fragments are nothing compared to the richness and fatness of the plants. Many new birds who have not been taught a lesson have crossed the boundary and landed on the plants.  On unharvested crops.

    Ange tilted his head, turned around and walked to the edge of the field, took off a straw hat from the scarecrow's head and put it on his own head.

    With a surge of magic power, Ange, who was wearing a straw hat, turned into an eagle, flapped his wings and flew to the fields. The birds that fell on the crops there were so frightened that they peeed, fled in all directions, and did not dare to come back for a long time.

    The Scarecrow Hat is a magic prop that can release illusions. It only needs a little magic power to stimulate an illusion. It can maintain an illusion for a long time. Unless you have a stronger mental power than Ange, it is difficult to see through it and is used to deceive.  Enough with the birdies.

    Once upon a time, those scarecrows wearing hats could cast illusions on their own and scare the birds and wild animals that stole food. But I don¡¯t know since when, these scarecrows gradually stopped moving.

    After several years of large-scale production reduction, there were more and more birds and beasts, and even the seeds were dug out and eaten as soon as they were planted. Only then did Ange realize the role of the scarecrow, and then slowly practiced the illusion of inspiring the hat.

    By now, he has learned to transform into several shapes, such as the eagle that is most feared by birds and beasts.

    I saw a giant eagle flapping its wings and flying around in the field. The crops were being harvested continuously, and the greedy birds did not dare to go down for a long time.

    The sun rose, and the sunlight shone on Ange's body, bringing a slight burning sensation.

    Undead creatures hate the sun the most, and Ange is no exception. A long time ago, if he stayed in the sun for a few more minutes, he would feel that his soul was going to explode. At that time, he would hide in the sun as quickly as possible.  Places that cannot be reached.

    But more than a thousand years have passed, and although Ange still doesn't like the sun, he no longer feels as uncomfortable as he did back then. Especially when there are still a few crops left to harvest, he feels that he can endure it for a while longer.

    Under the sun, the last ridge of crops was harvested and packaged. Ange pushed the trolley and transported them to the warehouse where the crops were stored.

    Pushing and pushing, Ange suddenly felt something was wrong. He raised his head and looked outside the farm. He saw an arched door emitting a faint white light outside the fence.

    Ange has forgotten how many years this abnormal situation has not occurred. Over the years, there has been no sound, no light, only dead silence.

    Why do arches glow?  Are those immortal souls back?

    Ange immediately turned a corner, no more food left, and pushed the trolley towards the glowing arch. However, when he arrived at the arch, he did not find any immortal souls. Except for the arch emitting white light,  The surrounding situation remained unchanged from usual.

    Ange circled around the arch in confusion, then turned to the middle and disappeared directly from the middle of the arch.

    I just felt a blur in front of my eyes, and the surrounding scenery changed drastically. It was no longer the desolation and silence around the farm, but a green grassland. Two stone pillars stood abruptly in the field, emitting a faint white light.

    Ange took a step forward, but the white light of the stone pillars on both sides was pulled, connecting him and the stone pillars like a membrane.

    Taking another step forward, Ange felt restrained, and the light film bound him to the pillar.

    what?  Ange struggled hard and easily broke the light film, and the soles of his feet stepped on the grass.

    The light film that he broke through floated and shrank feebly, and finally shrank to his wrist, turning into a leather wristband imprinted with runes.

    ? Magic jewelry?  Ange tilted his head.

    At this moment, a weak voice suddenly came from behind him: "Eagle Eagle Man? I I obviously pray to the immortal soul, why is it the Eagle Man who comes?"

    Ange turned his head and saw that he was a skinny human lying on the ground. His protruding wrist was so dry that it looked like a layer of skin wrapping the bones.  He pointed one hand at Ange, unwilling toAfter saying the last word, his head and arms went limp and he fainted.

    Eagle Man?  me?  Ange tilted his head, a little confused. He was obviously a skeleton, so why did such a human being point at him and say "Eagle Man"?  What is an Eagle Man?

    Thinking of this, Ange suddenly touched his head and took off the scarecrow hat.

    So it turns out that he didn¡¯t take off his straw hat and was still taking on the shape of an eagle, so he was misunderstood by this human being.

    Hanging the hat around his neck, Ange walked up to the human and poked him with his finger. There was no movement. He had indeed fainted.

    ? Observe carefully, the human life breath is weakening and is in danger of being extinguished at any time. In other words, this human being is about to die.

    This made Ange a little confused and at a loss. He was just a little skeleton growing vegetables. He had never faced such a thing before. What should he do now?

    After thinking for a while, Ange suddenly remembered his trolley. The newly harvested crops were piled on the trolley and ready to be transported to the warehouse. However, he was attracted by the white light on the way and pushed the trolley over. Now he had a trolley of grain in his hand.  .

    Human beings should need food, right?  He is so thin, he must be hungry, right?  Thinking of this, Ange knew what he should do. There wasn't much he could do anyway.

    ??Turn the human over, grab a handful of food and stuff it into his mouth, then squat there holding his knees and observe.

    why do not you eat?  Ange waited for a long time and found that the other party had not moved. Ange had a realization: he would not eat if he fainted.

    In this case, Ange decided to help him again, grabbed the food and stuffed it into the human's mouth. After stuffing a few handfuls, the human woke up from his tossing without any surprise.

    The weak human being struggled to spit out the grains that almost choked him to death. He said with difficulty that he had to shell them and cook them before he could eat them. At the same time, he said that he was dying of thirst and needed water.

    Faced with such a request, Ange became embarrassed. Where could he find water?

    Unable to get water and unable to eat grain, the weak humans stared at a cart of food and finally starved to death.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 Little Zombie (Revision)

    Human beings died, and Ange also found that he could not go back. The light film turned into a magic leather ornament and was put on his wrist, but he didn't know how to turn the leather ornament back into a light film.

    Ange doesn¡¯t have too many thoughts about not being able to go back. This place is no different from the Palace of Rest. It¡¯s the same dead silence and desolation. The only difference is that there are other skeletons here.

    Not long after the death of the human being, a withered skeleton wandered over from a distance. It staggered forward, its empty eye sockets staring at the human corpse, as if there was something attracting it to the corpse.

    However, after approaching about thirty meters, the skeleton suddenly stopped, tilted its head in the direction of Ange with some doubts, and his empty eyes fell on Ange.

    I saw the soul fire in the eye sockets swaying, the skeleton twisted around, and wandered away to other places at a faster speed.

    Skeletons have different levels. Ange¡¯s level is much higher than this skeleton, so it scares the opponent away.

    In this way, Ange stayed where he was, scaring away more than a dozen withered skeletons and white-bone skeletons in one afternoon. Then, as if the message was communicated and the sphere of influence was re-divided, no low-level skeletons wandered in the direction of Ange.  .

    Ange dug a hole and settled down temporarily. He dug another hole and buried the grain in the wheelbarrow.

    It must be said that the pit was dug in time. In the evening, Ange noticed that the wandering skeletons in the distance began to dig pits and buried themselves one after another, and then the wind started to rise.

    The wind is the wind of rest.

    The wind of rest is the source of all creatures in the land of death. It brings life to the corpses, bones, and soul fragments everywhere, and breeds them into skeletons, corpse witches and undead. However, if it is disrespected even slightly, it will be ruthless.  of destroying everything.

    As an undead creature, if exposed to the wind of rest for a long time, the soul will slowly solidify, dry up, and then die. Even the most powerful golden skeleton Lich King is no exception. The difference is that they last longer.  That¡¯s all.

    Ange lay in the sunken pit, listening to the whistling of the wind of rest, and his soul gradually calmed down. The wind of rest has the effect of soothing the soul. As long as it is not blown from the front, it will not affect the soul.

    Lying in the pit, Ange curiously stretched out a finger into the cold wind. The gray mist-like wind of rest blew through his fingers, forming cyclones, and his entire palm was also blown by the wind.  Under the breeze, it becomes as silvery as metal.

    With the wind blowing, a cool breath snaked down from the palm of his hand and was transmitted to his soul fire, giving him a feeling of soul-devouring power, which refreshed his spirit.

    For a skeleton like him, the best way to strengthen himself is to devour the souls of his kind. However, he is a vegetable-growing skeleton and does not need to strengthen his soul. What's more, he is the only one left in the Palace of Rest, and there are no other kind for him.  plunder.

    However, it is the instinct of every soul to strengthen oneself. After trying it, Ange felt unable to stop and couldn't help but stretch out both hands.

    One night passed, the sky became dimly bright, and the restful wind stopped.

    Ange felt that his soul had solidified a lot, and he didn't know how much it had grown, but his bones had changed drastically. There were fewer potholes, some big holes had shrunk, and small holes were filled directly, like  It's like applying putty.

    "If the wind blows a few more times, it seems that there will be no need to replace the bones," Ange thought silently.

    Climbing up from the pit, Ange found that the human corpse yesterday was missing. When he looked up, he found that it had been transformed into a zombie and was moving swaying elsewhere.

    Ange ran over and dragged it back. The little zombie was frightened to death and thought Ange was going to eat it, so it struggled and groaned.

    "It's a pity that even the withered bones and white skeletons were scared away by Ange, not to mention that it was a newly born baby zombie that was quickly stripped naked by Ange.

    What he peeled off were human items, a leather satchel, an empty water bottle, and a long sword. There was a map and a few silver coins in the satchel, but nothing that could prove his identity.

    In other words, why is this human being here?  How to activate the teleportation array?  It may forever remain a mystery, and if Ange himself cannot figure out the use of the magic leather ornaments, he may never go back.

    Ange looked at the many pits and pits on his bones that had been smoothed out, as if not being able to go back wouldn't be a bad thing.

    Because of the wind of rest, Ange settled down in this wilderness. He bathed in the wind of rest every day and continued to strengthen his soul.

    That new little zombieHe gradually became familiar with Ange. When Ange dragged it away at first, he scared it half to death, thinking that he was going to be eaten. Unexpectedly, after being stripped naked, Ange ignored it.

    A newborn baby zombie that was lucky enough to escape was wandering around in a daze until the wind of rest blew.

    The newborn creature could not withstand the fierce wind of rest. It instinctively dug into the ground, trying to dig a hole to hide in. However, according to its digging speed, the hole was not dug properly and the soul was probably blown away.

    Fortunately, the pit where Ange was was not far away from it, so I went over to drag it into the pit against the wind.

    Ange was too powerful compared to the little zombie, and squatting in the same pit was filled with a sense of oppression. It was so frightened that it crawled out, but as soon as its head popped up, it was blown back by the cold wind. Finally,  Holding his head, he huddled at the edge of the pit, shivering.

    Ange ignored it and stretched out his hand to guide the cool breath. When the day broke and the wind of rest stopped, the little zombie couldn't wait to crawl out.

    This time, the little zombie decided to stay away from this scary place, but as soon as he walked thirty meters, he was driven back by another wandering skeleton.

    This thirty-meter radius has become Ange¡¯s territory. The little zombie stays inside and Ange will not care about it. Once it leaves this area, the new soul is the most delicate and delicious food, and anyone can bully it.

    Being chased by other skeletons several times, the little zombie realized that other places were scarier than here.

    When evening comes, the wind of rest blows, and the little zombie, who is unable to dig out his own pit, returns to Ange's pit in fear.

    It stiffened its neck and kept looking at Ange. Seeing that Ange ignored it, it retracted a little bit. Still ignoring him, it retracted a little further until it reached the corner where it stayed last night. Even its posture was the same as yesterday.  The same as before, holding his head, but no longer shivering.

    The next morning, it couldn't wait to crawl out again, but in the evening, before the restful wind blew, it crawled into the pit early, no longer holding its head, but curiously observing Ange, and even something like  Try to imitate him by extending his palms out of the pit.

    Of course, this reckless move caused its soul to be severely baptized by the cold breath.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 The Mage and the Bone Horse (Revision)

    The little zombie thrived under the protection of Ange, passed through its new life safely, and became a bast zombie.

    This is the lowest level zombie, on the same level as the skeleton, but because it has a layer of skin and flesh, it has higher defense and stronger combat power than the skeleton.

    So one day, the little zombie dragged a skeleton back into the pit and pushed it in front of Ange.

    Give it to me?  Ange tilted his head.

    The little zombie nodded and pushed the skull¡¯s head towards Ange.

    Ange shook his head. The souls of the skeletons were too weak. If they were swallowed up, they would not grow faster than bathing in the wind of rest.

    The little zombie lowered his head and dragged the skeleton away in despair, but then all the nearby skeletons suffered, and no one could escape the poisonous hand of the little zombie.

    When it encounters a skeleton that cannot be beaten, it will hide back in Ange's territory. Even the skeletons dare not enter within a thirty-meter radius.

    Although there was a diligently predatory little zombie nearby, it had no impact on the surrounding ecology. The vacant space was quickly filled by skeletons wandering from other places. The skeletons thrown away by the little zombie passed through the wind of rest.  With a night of breeze, a new soul may be born.

    This is the eternal reincarnation of undead creatures. The only thing that changes may be the soul strength of Ange and the little zombies.

    If nothing else happened, Ange might have stayed in the pit, just like he had been growing vegetables on the farm for more than a thousand years. However, something unexpected happened. On this day, the little zombie ran back to the pit in panic and pushed  He grabbed Ange and pointed wildly outside.

    There is a scar on the face of the little zombie that is deep enough to show the bone. It is unknown what caused it.

    Ange got out and saw only a gray skeleton leading more than twenty low-level skeletons into Ange's territory.

    They are also gray-bone skeletons, and Ange has no level advantage over them. Under its leadership, low-level skeletons also ignore this level suppression.

    Did the little zombie stab the skeleton nest?

    Without saying a word, Ange dragged the little zombie and ran out of the pit. He felt that he would not be able to defeat the Gray Bones Skeleton and its more than twenty men of the same level.

    They ran in front, and Gray Skeleton led the team to chase after them. They chased for two or three kilometers, and Gray Skeleton gave up the pursuit unwillingly.

    "What did you do?" It was safe for the time being. Ange took a breath and asked with his soul.

    The little zombie stared at Ange blankly. Its intelligence was not enough to answer Ange's question.

    Okay, Ange gave up. The same kind of people on the farm used to be like this. When you ask them questions, they will look at you blankly. The little zombies have already figured it out. If they are chased, they will know to notify you when they come back  .

    No, if the little zombie doesn¡¯t run back, then the gray skeleton will just chase it. What does it have to do with itself?

    "Killed to death by you" Ange knocked it on the head.

    Because the little zombie caused trouble randomly, Ange was kicked out of the crypt where he had been hiding for several months. It was going to be dark soon, and he had to find a shelter from the wind as soon as possible.

    It was too late to go back, so Ange dug a pit on the spot and hid in it with the little zombie. Because the pit was relatively shallow, he had to pull back the surrounding soil and bury it on the two of them.

    As soon as the wind stopped the next day, Ange climbed out, dug a pit a few meters away, and threw the little zombie over. He decided not to let the little zombie hide in his pit, lest he get into trouble in the future and hurt himself.

    However, that night, as the wind started to blow, a head poked its head around his pit. Seeing that Ange didn't drive it away, it slid in.

    I threw it out the next day and came back again at night, just like playing a game.

    This kind of game didn¡¯t stop until Ange dug a passage between the two pits, because if it ran over again, Ange would kick it into the passage and let it crawl back on its own.

    Ange is a happy-go-lucky skeleton who has been able to cultivate land for more than a thousand years without being driven by anyone. Now that he was driven out of the safe underground cave, he didn't care and dug a new underground cave again to make it bigger and safer.  He spends his days in the cave guiding the wind of rest.

    The little zombie was much more active than him. It ran out as soon as the wind stopped every day. The low-level skeletons nearby suffered its poisonous hands again, but their souls continued to grow in this continuous torment.

    Originally thought that today would be the same as before, but not long after the wind started, Ange heard a sound of footsteps, and not long after, he saw a person slipping into the pit.

    This is a human being wearing a cloak. He looks about forty or fifty years old, with a weathered face and a sperm in his hand.He didn't ask for a response, he just kept talking about himself, but Ange didn't understand the other words, but he understood the last two paragraphs.

    Undead creatures don¡¯t need to eat, so why do they produce so much food?  Because those grains were grown by vegetable gardening skeletons like Ange.

    The mage rambled to the end and sighed: "The underground city has suffered another disaster. If we can't find a new source of food, I'm afraid another group of people will starve to death. I hope the teleportation channel can be opened this time. I hope the Undead Empire can still survive."  exist."

    The mage finished talking like he was making a wish, glanced at the peaceful Ange, smiled to himself, pulled up his cloak, and fell asleep slowly.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Necromancer

    Even though the mage looked undefended, Ange could feel the soul fluctuations of the bone horse's head sweeping towards him from time to time. Of course, even without the bone horse's warning, Ange didn't want to provoke the mage. He just  A little skeleton growing vegetables, not as troublesome as a little zombie.

    Blocking the passage between the two pits was also worried about this. He was afraid that the little zombie would hear something and crawl over.

    There was nothing to say all night. The next day, as soon as the wind stopped, the Master woke up. He rubbed his face vigorously and pretended to wash it.

    After being completely refreshed, he glanced at Ange in surprise and said with a smile: "What a quiet skeleton. It's rare to see such a quiet skeleton like you. I hope you're still alive next time I come."

    This is a relatively real blessing. The skeletons in this area are updated very quickly. If there are more active guys like little zombies, the update speed will be faster.

    Ange was already a very quiet skeleton, but he was still knocked into the door by the mage. Fortunately, the mage had no ill intentions. If it had been another predator, he would have been in big trouble.  Therefore, ¡®being alive next time¡¯ is not an easy goal to achieve and requires a lot of luck.

    The mage crawled out of the crypt and placed the bone horse's head on his body. With a hiss, the bone horse spurted a stream of blue flames from its nose and jumped up.

    The mage took the bone horse for two steps, and suddenly remembered something. He turned around and said, "Oh, oh, oh, I'm so rude. I forgot my name. I am Eske, a trader walking on the road of gold."  , is also a necromancer.¡±

    Eske gave a chest-stroking salute, nodded towards Ange, and then walked towards the plain down the slope.

    Looking at Esk's back and the direction he was heading, the soul fire in Ange's eyes flickered a few times. He didn't know what he thought of. He got up from the crypt and followed Esk from a distance.  behind.

    Esk didn't go far when he spotted Ange. He stopped, and Ange also stopped. He walked forward, and Ange followed suit, always maintaining a distance of tens of meters.  Satisfied with the little zombie, Ange was also affected by the little zombie unknowingly.

    This made Eske laugh and shake his head, ignoring Ange.

    As we went downhill, there were more skeletons on the road. The low-level skeletons were scared away by the bone horse. The journey was smooth and we arrived at the cave where Ange originally dug. A gray skeleton crawled out of the cave.  stand up.

    It was the skeleton that led people to chase Ange and the little zombies. Apparently, it discovered the advantages of the crypt, so it took advantage of it.

    The other skeletons were scared away by the bone horse, but this gray skeleton was not frightened. It crawled to the ground, arched its body, opened its jaws, and let out a soulful roar.

    As if being disturbed, a dozen low-level skeletons crawled out one after another near the crypt.

    Unlike the last time he was chased, the number of Gray Skull¡¯s men was much smaller, with only a dozen left, and several of them had dents on their faces.

    Ange was very suspicious that this was the handiwork of the little zombie. Since he was chased last time and received a cut on his face, the little zombie likes to smash other people's faces very much. The skeletons he dragged back several times have similar dents on his cheeks.  .

    During this period, the little zombies go out early and come back late. Could it be that they are looking for trouble for the Gray Skull¡¯s men?

    Someone broke into his territory, and the gray-bone skeleton was very angry. He drew out his bone knife and drove his men to rush forward.

    The bone horse is actually only at the white bone level, which is one level lower than the gray skeleton, but its size is several times larger. In theory, the bone horse is not weaker than the gray skeleton.

    But the bone horse did not fight the gray skeleton, but simply hid behind Esk.

    Esk stood forward with empty hands, and clasped his hands into claws to explore the two skeletons at the front. An invisible force immediately acted between the skeletons and Esk=, and the soul fire of the skeletons actually appeared one by one.  They were forcefully pulled out of his head and gathered into his palm.

    Ange¡¯s soul tightened when he saw it, what kind of magic is this?

    The soul fire was pulled out, and formed two groups of soul flames in Esk's palm. He quickly recited the spell: Ji Li Gulu, the voice was too low, and Ange didn't hear it clearly.

    I saw Esk throwing two balls of soul flames to the ground. With a sudden leap, two screaming resentful spirits rushed out from the exploding soul flames and rushed towards the gray skeleton.

    The gray-bone skeleton wielded the bone knife and slashed at the resentful spirit. The bone knife passed through the middle of the resentful spirit, but the resentful spirit split into two and nothing happened. After passing the bone knife, it merged into one again and entangled the gray bones.  On the skeleton.

    The gray-bone skeleton reached out and grabbed the resentful spirit. The disembodied resentful spirit was actually grabbed and pulled out.

    Amid the screams, the resentful spirit stretched out its claws and moved towards him crazily.The skull's eye sockets were scratched.

    There is soul fire in the eye sockets. The gray-bone skeleton may be a little afraid. While turning his head to avoid the claws of the resentful spirit, he raised his other arm into a fist and punched the form of the resentful spirit one after another.

    The disembodied resentful spirit screamed miserably as it was smashed, and was finally blasted to pieces.  After killing one resentful spirit, the gray-bone skeleton continued to fight with another resentful spirit.

    This bought Esk enough time, and he made a false grab with his left hand. Just like the previous two bodies, his soul was forcefully pulled out and turned into a ball of soul flame.

    Recite the spell quickly, and then throw it to the ground.

    The rising soul flame spreads out like ripples. When it touches something, it turns into two claws and tightly grasps the thing it touches.

    Such claws were very thin. Ange felt that he could break free, but not those low-level skeletons. They were firmly held in place and became living targets.

    Esk shot shadow arrows from the skull's eye sockets, shattering the soul fire in the skull. After the gray-bone skeleton eliminated the two resentful spirits, he found that his dozen or so younger brothers had all become scattered on the ground.  Bones.

    The single-handed gray skeleton was no match for Esk. He threw a ball of black flame on his head, and the entire skull burned. When the flames dissipated, the skull was intact, but the soul inside was completely dissipated.

    The force of this gray-bone skeleton was easily wiped out by Esk, and looking at the posture, it was obvious that he did not try his best. He did not even attack the bone horse that could single-handedly challenge the gray-bone skeleton.

    Esk didn't show any excitement, as if he had completed a very simple thing, he looked back at Ange, then led the bone horse towards the stone pillar, and came to the crypt dug by Ange.  The two stone pillars representing the space passage are not far away.

    When he came to the stone pillar, Eske started playing with himself. He took out a few blue crystal stones from his pocket and embedded them in several positions of the stone pillar. Then he came to the stone pillar and knelt down solemnly.  He went down, and under his bow, the two stone pillars slowly lit up.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 The new Lord Watcher?

    Although the stone pillar lit up, the light film did not appear. Esk circled the stone pillar several times, but nothing abnormal appeared. This made him extremely disappointed. He sighed and buckled the installed crystals again.  Coming down, the stone pillar dimmed.

    Ange watched from a distance. When he saw Esk's futile efforts, Ange lowered his head and glanced at his wrist. The light film finally turned into the leather ornament on his wrist. Is the leather ornament needed to open the transmission channel?

    Seeing Eske take off the crystal stones again, the stone pillars dimmed again. Ange knew that the key to his return home was probably in those crystal stones.

    The crystal that was buckled was smaller than when it was first installed. Eske blew it heartbrokenly and then put it back into the satchel.

    Returning the same way and passing Ange, Esk shrugged and said with a bitter look on his face: "It failed and it still can't be opened. Maybe we need to learn your way of survival in advance."

    My way of survival?  Grow vegetables?  Ange tilted his head, raised his feet and followed.

    Realizing that Ange was still following behind, Eske burst into laughter and said, "Why are you still following? Are you planning to go back to the dungeon with me? But that's fine, the wilderness is too dangerous. I might not be able to see you when you come down here. Just follow if you want."  Follow."

    Ange tilted his head. He felt that Eske seemed to have misunderstood. Going to the dungeon?  Are there blue crystals in the dungeon?

    As soon as we returned to the crypt, we saw a zombie lying in front of Ange's crypt from a distance, howling.

    As soon as the little zombie woke up, he found that Ange was missing, and immediately stopped going out. He stayed outside the crypt and howled. Maybe he thought that as long as he screamed loud enough, Ange would appear.

    Sure enough, after calling for a long time, Ange appeared. The little zombie jumped up excitedly, howled and ran towards Ange, and then refused to leave without saying anything.

    So, Esk continued to walk, and Ange continued to follow, but there was a little tail behind him, and the little zombie followed Ange step by step.

    "One person, one bone horse, one skeleton and one zombie, a strange combination. They walked up the hillside until they reached the top. When they turned over, they found an endless wasteland, flat, desolate, with no end in sight.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can walk forward in one direction, from morning to night, and it¡¯s almost time for the Sabbatical wind to blow. Suddenly, a ¡®ditch¡¯ suddenly appears on the seemingly flat ground ahead.

    It was like a crack had been cut in the earth, and it was sunken. Seeing this 'ditch', Eske burst into laughter and said excitedly: "I thought I couldn't make it in time and had to spend the night outside again. Hurry up.  , the dungeon has arrived.¡±

    Just when Ange and his party entered the "ditch", the wind in the wasteland gradually became stronger, but it was blocked by the edge. The wind entering the "ditch" was much smaller, acting like a cave-like wind-blocking effect.

    Ange raised his head and felt the sharp wind whistling past his head. The cold feeling was stronger than in the cave.  It should be more efficient to channel that cold atmosphere here than in the crypt, right?

    Eske looked back at Ange and said, "Go faster, be careful that the evil wind will blow you away."

    After admonishing him, Esk committed his self-talking habit again and murmured: "There used to be a big river here. When the river flowed here, when it encountered the lava geology, it seeped into the ground, cutting out a huge underground  Space, our underground city is built in underground space, thanks to these underground spaces, otherwise our people would have been blown to death by the evil wind."

    Esk muttered and did not ask for a response. As he said, walking in the wilderness all day without even a single person to talk to, he developed a habit of talking to himself about everything.  habit.

    He used to say things to the bone horse, but now it's not strange to say it to the skeleton, and he had a feeling that Ange, the little skeleton, seemed to be able to understand what he said, at least better than his silly bone horse.  Know more.

    Ange listened silently and looked around. Perhaps because the wind of rest was blocked outside, the environment in the ditch was much better than outside. There were shrubs in the corners, and there were moss growing on the dark sides of the stones. From time to time, he could see  See some insects moving.

    In the bushes ahead, a stone caught Ange's attention. The stone was wrapped with black smoke invisible to the naked eye. When Ange looked over, the smoke moved, and a human face slowly formed.  .

    "That's Black Face, a ghost, the pet of the old lich Felin. Black Face, this is the kid I brought back, don't scare people." Esk introduced, then turned to the ghost and said.

    The human face made of smoke has two holes for the eyes, which rest deeply on Ange and the little zombie.For a moment, it turned into a ball of smoke again and wrapped around the stone.

    ? Continuing to go down, there is a crack on the bottom side of the ditch, which is more than ten meters wide and four or five meters high. It is the entrance to the underground city.

    At this moment, at the entrance, a man holding an exquisite staff stood there, looking down the ditch.

    This is a skinny 'person'. The skin exposed outside the clothes has no luster at all and is wrinkled. The muscles are as dry as if they have lost water and have no elasticity. The eye sockets are sunken and the cheekbones are high, like a corpse.  Like a mummy.

    This is indeed a mummy. Seeing this 'person', Esk greeted him from a distance: "Hey, Felin, why are you here? You're not greeting me, are you? It's too grand."

    It is the owner of the ghost just now, the old lich Feilin.

    Feilin smiled slightly and said with a very friendly smile: "Heilian saw you coming back, so he came over to take a look. What do you think? Did you gain anything?"

    The old lich asked very vaguely, but Esk knew what he wanted to ask, he just didn't want to put too much pressure on Esk.

    A forced smile appeared on Eske's face, and he shook his head: "No, they are also short of food and refuse to sell it."

    Feilin nodded with some disappointment: "It's normal. There are fewer and fewer places to grow food. No family is not short of food. If you sell it to us, some of them will starve to death. Don't worry about it. It's not your fault."  .¡±

    Esk smiled sarcastically and said: "I couldn't buy food anyway, so I went to the Sea of ??the Dead, but the teleportation channel still couldn't be opened, but the magic crystal shrank."

    Feilin didn't care after hearing this, but was a little disappointed: "Still can't open it? This is normal. It's been a thousand years, and I don't know what happened to the Palace of Rest. I hope your majesty is in peace. If the magic crystal shrinks, just shrink it. Buy  If you don¡¯t get food, you can¡¯t eat even if you leave magic crystals behind. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re tired too, go back and rest.¡±

    Feilin's gentle words of relief made Esk's eyes red. He sniffed and walked past Feilin before he managed to smile: "I met a quiet skeleton in the Sea of ??the Dead, and it followed me back.  Haha, I doubt it can understand my words, as if it is intelligent."

    Eske¡¯s words made Felin turn his eyes over and look at Ange casually. It wasn¡¯t until his eyes fell on Ange¡¯s wrist that he suddenly shook his body and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    Esk had already walked into the entrance and did not see anything strange about Felin. He only saw Felin staggering towards Ange. He ignored the exquisite staff and threw it to the ground. His trembling hand stretched forward, trying to remove Ange's  He held it with his hand, but when he reached it halfway, he realized something was wrong and quickly retracted it, looking at a loss.

    If Eske had not gone in, his eyes would have been shocked to see the usually calm and calm old lich.

    Feilin was excited for a while, then looked at Ange with hopeful eyes and asked: "Are you the new Lord Watcher?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 Skeletons can also be considered ¡®people¡¯

    warder?  What did it come from?  Ange tilted his head and looked at the old lich in confusion.

    Ange's emotion was 'puzzled', but he was a skeleton and his eyes could not convey emotions. In the eyes of the old lich, his 'tilting his head to look at people' was more like 'severe', which frightened the old witch.  The demon reacted immediately and covered his mouth hard.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, I didn¡¯t know anything.¡± Covering his mouth, Feilin¡¯s words were muffled, but his originally cloudy eyes became radiant, as if shining with the light of hope.

    Feilin¡¯s inexplicable behavior made Ange a little confused and stood there blankly looking at him.

    This kind of "dullness" has another meaning in Felin's eyes: dissatisfaction. Lord Watcher is very dissatisfied.

    Feilin was shocked. He realized that he had lost his composure. He quickly rubbed his face to return his expression to normal. He picked up the staff on the ground, arranged his clothes, and finally straightened his waist, although his expression was still a little unnatural.  , but his gaffe just now is no longer visible.

    Eske returned from the entrance and said in surprise: "What's wrong? Lord City Lord, this is a child. You won't scare it, right?"

    kid?  Feilin's heart skipped a beat and he took a careful look at Ange. Seeing that he had no reaction, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "He is indeed a quiet friend."

    As he said that, he stepped aside, and then he roared in his heart: Children?  He is probably older than your great-great-greatgrandfather, and yet you dare to call him a kid!  !

    Felin¡¯s inexplicable behavior made Ange a little uneasy, and he quickly walked towards Eske.

    Eske glanced at Felin in confusion and saw nothing unusual, so he turned to Ange and said:

    "Don't be afraid, Feilin is a good person, but there is soul suppression among you undead creatures. Just get used to it. Enter this door, and there is a dungeon inside. It is very safe here. There are no predators. As long as you don't attack others casually, you will be able to  Live until your bones are rotten, find a place you like to stay, and come to me if you need anything"

    Eske rambled a lot and led Ange away.

    Feilin wiped the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead and took a long breath, but soon showed excitement again. The watchman appeared and the dungeon was saved!

    If Felin hadn¡¯t been a lich who had lived for thousands of years, and if he hadn¡¯t worked at the World Transfer Station, he might not have known about the Watchers at all.

    The Watcher is the person in charge of the transmission channel, and the observer and guardian of the world. This is not a formal term, it is just a title agreed upon by some insiders in the world transfer station, and it is not recognized by the Watcher.

    The Lord Watcher does not have a fixed form. Sometimes it is a skeleton, sometimes it is a zombie, or it can even be a ghost, but the common feature is that they all have a magic leather ornament.

    The non-fixed form means that it is not the body of the watcher, but a projection of consciousness. The powerful watcher projects his consciousness onto a temporary body elsewhere to observe and guard the world transit station.

    Because of the body, the Watcher will not be very strong, and will occasionally be killed by some boring guys, but it doesn't matter, it is just a temporary body and will not affect the Watcher. On the contrary, those who kill the body will  Guy, but he has to face the wrath of Lord Watcher.

    The most outrageous time was when a group of powerful black knights came through the teleportation channel. Twelve black knights slaughtered all 400 members of the cheap demon business group.

    From then on, no one dared to kill those inconspicuous skeletons and zombies at will. Unless the skeleton zombies took the initiative to attack, many people said that the watchman was probably the projection of the king. Otherwise, how could he drive an entire team?  The Black Knight?

    Of course, that was almost a thousand years ago. Since the closure of the world transfer station, this originally barren and desolate world of death has gradually returned to its original level.

    Without the re-export trade of the Immortal Empire, the economy here has declined, food production has decreased, and the population has dropped sharply. The remaining people have hid in several underground cities to survive.

    But now, it may not even be possible to survive. The food production in the underground city is decreasing year by year. Even the more than 5,000 people in the underground city may not be able to feed themselves. If there is no new source of food, two-thirds of the people in the underground city may starve to death.  people.

    This is a terrible humanitarian disaster. Feilin tried his best to avoid it and sent several groups of envoys to other underground cities to purchase food, but they were all rejected without exception.

    This is normal. Not only is their dungeon short of food, but other dungeons are also short of food. If you sell it to others, you will starve to death.

    "If it were a normal situation, Film would launch war mobilization at this time and mobilize all the power of the underground city,"??Snatch other people's food.

    However, the Wind of Rest prevents this from happening, and no dungeon can wage war against the Wind of Rest.

    The war is going nowhere, and the last option may be the undead natural disaster.

    However, at this critical juncture, the watchman appears. What does this mean?  This means that the world transfer station may be reopened.

    Even if it doesn¡¯t reopen, with the Lord Watcher¡¯s ability, it¡¯s easy to solve the food supply problem, so they don¡¯t have to go to the last step.

    Thinking of this, Feilin's face lit up with a look of hope. The wind element rolled up his body and floated into the underground city without his feet touching the ground.

    After walking through a dim tunnel, it suddenly opened up. A slightly downward slope extended into a huge underground space. A large number of houses dug out along the slope extended along the two main roads.

    There are some oil lamps lit on both sides of the main road to provide lighting for the road. Various creatures are walking and talking on the road, making it a busy scene.

    Esk, who was walking in front, turned around and said to Ange: "Okay, you will be safe when you enter here. As long as you don't attack others casually, no one will hurt you. Then, I wish you peace of mind and have time."  goodbye."

    After saying that, Eske boarded the wooden ropeway and slid towards the opposite cliff.  Although he has met Film, Film is not the only manager of the dungeon. He also needs to report the situation to other management.

    Ange and the little zombie were left behind like this, looking at Eske who was drifting away on the ropeway with some confusion.

    There was a clicking sound, and Ange turned around and saw a white skeleton carrying a wooden basket with coal in it, walking up the stairs.

    The little zombie's eyes lit up when he saw it, and he opened his mouth and wanted to pounce on it. In the Sea of ??the Dead, it goes out early and comes back late every day to prey on skeletons. Today, after walking for a whole day, it didn't eat anything and it was already hungry and thirsty.  .

    Ange grabbed it by the collar and stopped it from moving. Esk had said "Don't attack others" several times. Skeletons should be considered "others".

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 Terrifying Possibilities

    Ange dragged the little zombie down, and there were more and more ¡®people¡¯ on the road, including many skeletons and zombies. They were either carrying wooden baskets to transport things, or stirring the winch to lift water, and other repetitive tasks.

    In these skeletons and zombies, Ange saw his own shadow. He himself was also a skeleton doing repetitive work, and his job was to grow vegetables.

    With the existence of these skeleton zombies, Ange and the little zombies looked inconspicuous. The "people" on the road didn't even look at them, they were busy with their own business. I don't know why, everyone's face was worried and longing.

    This was the first time Ange discovered that there were so many kinds of 'people' in the world. There were humans like Esk, there were minotaurs with a bull's head on their heads, there were cavemen with arms longer than their feet and walking on their forelimbs.  There are also succubi with sheep's hooves and extremely hot bodies, and there are many kinds of them.

    Of course, the largest number are skeletons and zombies. Almost all repetitive tasks are completed by skeletons and zombies, such as nooses, fetching water, and carrying things.

    Holding the little zombie in one hand, Ange walked aimlessly. The further he walked, the more remote he became, and the fewer people there were. Finally, Ange found a piece of soft flat land in a remote corner of the underground city that extended in all directions, and stopped here.  down.

    The reason for stopping is that the soil here is very soft, fertile and moist.  As a vegetable-growing skeleton, Ange is very sensitive to soil. He can tell at a glance what kind of land can grow things.

    The soil here is very fertile, but too wet and there is no sunlight.

    Even the farm in the Palace of Rest has sunlight, but the underground city does not. But the lack of sunlight does not mean that there are no plants. There is a kind of luminous moss growing on the rock wall at the edge of the flat land.

    This did not surprise Ange, even the stones on the soil can grow moss, let alone the underground city without sunlight.

    It has been a few months since he teleported here, and Ange has not planted anything for a long time. When he saw the soft soil and the plants that could grow, the vegetable-growing instinct engraved in his soul became a little unbearable.

    There is no sunshine, no need to hide from the sun, no resting wind, no need to dig a hole in the ground. After staying, Ange simply played with moss and collected this kind of luminous moss everywhere.

    While Ange was picking moss, a fierce quarrel broke out in the meeting hall of the dungeon.

    The quarrel was mainly between two people, the succubus Lena and the goblin Clegg. The reason for the quarrel was that Eske failed to buy food. The dungeon had to face a life-or-death situation and they needed to make a final decision.

    Lina said angrily: "Your proposal is inhumane, inhumane, and immoral. If you drive these people into the wilderness, they will die. You are killing people!"

    Clegg said calmly: "I'm not a human being, so why would I be human? Isn't it the most moral thing to drive some people away in order to let other people live? If we don't do this, this time next year,  We will all starve to death.¡±

    Lina said angrily: "You are just making excuses. Who do you decide which group of people to expel? How many people to expel? Which group of people to let live? You don't have the power."

    Clegg said flatly: "It's not me who decides how many people are driven out, it's decided by the food. How many people can we feed with the food we have, and the rest will be driven out and let them fend for themselves. Otherwise, all the food will be exhausted."  , they will all die."

    Lina said: "We can work harder to keep the magic lights on for a longer time. We can add more magic to them. If we all work together, we will be able to overcome the difficulties."

    "This year has passed, what about next year?" Clegg said disapprovingly: "The population that this world can accommodate is not large to begin with. In the past, it was because of the World Transit Station of the Undead Empire, and the wealth it left behind allowed us to support ourselves even more.  After a thousand years, we really can¡¯t hold on anymore. We shouldn¡¯t resist this fate and let it return to its original position.¡±

    After a pause, Clegg added: "Now that we are driving away the low-end population, we can also screen and retain more valuable high-end talents. When the food is exhausted, you will not be able to screen even if you want to. Noble  The mages will starve to death like cavemen, and the clever goblin engineers will rot like those succubus who can only flirt and charm people's hearts. That is the real waste."

    When discussing the matter, she did not forget to trample the succubus. She was so angry that Lina turned her back and turned to Felin and said: "Master Felin, Clegg's proposal is too ridiculous and cruel. Please use your vote to veto it, Mr. Felin."  His proposal."

    Feilin nodded: "It is indeed too cruel, but Lina, if it were me, I would suggest launching a natural disaster of the undead."

    "What!?" As soon as Felin finished speaking, not only Lina and KeThe whole council was frightened to death.

    As the name suggests, the undead natural disaster is a disaster initiated by the undead that turns everyone into undead. In other words, all living creatures in the dungeon are killed. This is even more cruel than Clegg's expulsion.

    And he can definitely do it. All the undead creatures in the city are obeying Felin's command. As long as he thinks about it, the undead natural disaster can be launched.

    For a moment, everyone thought they had heard wrong, and Lina was even more unconvinced that Mr. Feilin, who had always been kind and approachable, actually said such terrible words. They instinctively wanted to find a reason for him: "What Mr. Feilin meant was,  Will everyone be reincarnated as a lich?"

    Feilin shook his head: "Without so much material, it would be meaningless to reincarnate three or five times at most."

    "What do you mean?" Clegg asked cautiously. He could accept part of the expulsion because he couldn't be expelled, but if it was a natural disaster of the undead, then he would have to compete with others for these three or five reincarnations.  quota.

    Feilin sighed leisurely and asked earnestly: "Do you know what is the greatest achievement in the development of the underground city to this day?"

    This topic was a bit too exciting, and everyone shook their heads in astonishment.

    "It's an atmosphere of harmonious coexistence. When everyone first came here, tauren and goblins were still feuding, succubi were still slaves of humans, and many races were each other's food. Do you know what hungry people will do after the food is exhausted?  ?¡±

    Someone guessed what Feilin was going to say, and a solemn look appeared on his face. This was indeed a possibility they had not thought of before.

    "They will clean the calf that the cow lady next door just gave birth to, throw it into the pot, put the gnomes on skewers, sprinkle with seasonings and put them in the oven, and chop off the hooves of the succubus to make soup."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 A bold idea

    The situation described by Felin made everyone shudder, but it was very likely to happen. Extremely hungry animals could kill each other, not to mention that they were of different races and had been each other's food before.

    It¡¯s just that this kind of history is too far away from them. Only immortal lich like Feilin can remember what happened thousands of years ago.

    "If you start killing each other, then the living undead lichs will no longer believe in peaceful coexistence. Then it will become like Devil's Valley, where humans are enslaved and killed, or like Winter City, where the ox-headed  People are only equipped with trailers, and succubi are locked up to pick up passengers. Instead of doing this, let's launch a natural disaster. The souls of thousands of people should be able to give birth to a dozen undead or lichs, so we can still have at least a dozen peaceful souls left.  .¡±

    Finally, Feilin made the final decision. The food could still last for half a year. In this half year, there would be no mention of expelling the low-end population. Everyone would eat openly. If they still couldn't find a solution after eating, then they would die together and then silently  Pray that you can retain the memories of your life and be reincarnated as a lich or undead.

    Feilin drew a very cruel timeline for everyone, but he himself did not want to see things develop to that point, so after the meeting, he quietly came to Ange.

    Even though Ange came to such a remote place, it would be easy for Feilin to find him, because he has spies everywhere in the underground city, and ghosts are scattered all over the city, making him a weapon for public security.  Without such efficient means, it would be impossible for Filmin to manage this underground city where races are mixed into a place where everyone can live and work in harmony.

    As soon as he saw Ange, Feilin immediately put on a flattering smile on his face. He ran quickly to Ange and said earnestly: "Sir, I'm sorry to bother you. I really have no choice but to come here."  The main reason I am asking for your help is that the World Transfer Station is closed and we have no channel to buy food. We have been struggling for almost a thousand years and we can no longer survive. I am here to buy food. I hope you can sell some food to us."

    Feilin bent over and rubbed his hands, pointing at Ange's leather bracelet with a cautious look. He didn't look half as domineering as he did during the ultimatum in the conference room.

    But he didn¡¯t feel forced to do it at all. The person in front of him was the Lord Watcher, and he was probably the projection of the legendary immortal king who ruled all realms. What¡¯s wrong with being humble?  It is already a supreme honor to be able to speak.

    Ange tilted his head and looked at him inexplicably.

    Feilin suddenly remembered something and suddenly said: "Exchange of equal value, exchange of equal value, here, here, ten soul crystals. The transmission channel has not been opened for a thousand years. Is it still the same price as before? It used to be one  Soul crystals are exchanged for two hundred kilograms of grain."

    As Feilin said this, he took out ten black crystals from his arms and handed them to Ange.

    Soul crystal?  What it is?  Is it the same as the crystal that activates the stone pillar?  Ange thought in confusion, stretched out his hand and took it.

    As soon as Ange got the soul crystal, he knew what it was used for.

    Soul crystal, a crystal condensed with soul energy, is the common equivalent among undead creatures.

    Different creatures use different things like equivalents. Humans like to use precious metals, magicians like to use magic crystals, and undead creatures like to use soul crystals, because soul crystals are condensed from the essence of soul energy.  , after you get it, you can not only spend it, but you can also eat it to replenish soul energy.

    Of course, soul energy is only useful to undead creatures, so soul crystals will only circulate between undead creatures.

    Ange knew how to use it as soon as he touched it, just like humans know that water can be drunk as soon as they see it. Ange looked at the soul crystal in his hand, then looked at the leather jewelry on his wrist, and held the soul crystal directly.  Start refining by sticking it to the leather ornaments.

    The ten soul crystals turned into soul energy, and most of it was absorbed by the leather ornaments. After almost absorbing the energy, the leather ornaments lit up, and Ange's mind was suddenly pulled to another place.

    After calming down and taking a look, it was surprisingly the archway near the Palace of Rest Farm where Ange teleported back.

    But what came back was only the mind, not the body. The mind moved at will. Ange was thinking about the farmland, and suddenly, his mind reached the location of the farmland.

    There was nothing on the empty fields, even the chirping birds were gone. Other than that, there was no change from when he left.

    Thinking of the granary, Ange suddenly went to the granary. Looking at the grain that filled the entire granary, Ange thought of Feilin. He used soul crystals in exchange for grain. How could he take out the grain?  What about him?

    As soon as his thoughts moved, the bags of food he saw disappeared one after another, one bag, two bags, three bags A total of forty-five bags disappeared. Only then did Ange feel the obstacle, and the food bags stopped disappearing.  .

      Where have they gone?  With a thought in his mind, Ange withdrew his thoughts. When he took a closer look, he saw that he was standing in a circle formed by grain bags, surrounding him. Outside the circle was Feilin, who was smiling so hard that his eyes disappeared.

    "Forty-five bags, a total of forty-five bags. Although it is five bags less than before, it is normal. It has only taken a thousand years for the price to increase by 10%. It is really wise. I will have someone come and move it right away.  Let's go." Feilin was afraid of a long night and many dreams, so he summoned a team of skeletons, each carrying a bag, and carried away all 45 bags of food in one breath.

    Looking at the surroundings that had returned to calm, Ange remembered Felin¡¯s words, five bags missing?

    Most of the soul crystals were absorbed by the leather jewelry, but a small part was absorbed by Ange. Is it because this part is missing that five bags are missing?  Checking my soul, it seems that it has indeed grown a bit.

    Ange tilted his head and threw the question aside. His thoughts fell back on the leather ornaments. Following his thoughts, the leather ornaments lit up again, and with a swish, his thoughts were sucked in again.

    Could it be that the leather jewelry absorbed the energy of the soul crystal, so I can return here at any time?

    Ange's mind returned to the farm and the granary again, but he could no longer transform the grain bags. However, some stones could be transformed. After trying several times, he realized that the soul crystal energy injected into the leather ornaments was probably  It is linked to the weight. Once the corresponding weight is transferred, it cannot be transferred.

    But there may be a little less than a bag left, so the slightly lower weight stones can be transferred out.

    There are only so many things going back and forth on the farm. Over the past thousand years, Ange has explored every corner. After playing for a while, it became boring. When he was about to quit, he habitually walked in the direction of the Palace of Rest.  Look.

    The Palace of Rest is majestic. Even though the king has disappeared for thousands of years, it is still a forbidden place that Ange does not want to set foot in. Previously, he had no choice but to go in and search for usable bones, but he still only dared to rummage around the edges.  , didn¡¯t dare to go deep at all.

    Even if you can now control your thoughts to move at will, what if you don't go into the depths of the Palace of Rest to have a look?  A bold idea came to Ange's mind.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 The Book of Brass

    As soon as my mind moved, bang!  Ange bumped into something and his thoughts were bounced away.

    When he came back to his senses, he saw that he was blocked from the core area of ??the Palace of Rest. Inside was the king's resting place.

    ¡°Obviously, there was some barrier that blocked Ange¡¯s thoughts from entering this area, but Ange didn¡¯t feel anything. He was neither surprised nor disappointed. He turned around and drifted towards the tallest tower to the east.

    The Palace of Rest is very large, with five major building groups. The center is naturally the core area of ??the Palace of Rest. The remaining four major building groups are divided into four corners and arranged symmetrically. The east tower is the tallest.

    Ange¡¯s mind entered here in a swish and did not encounter the barrier.

    ??It looks like a tall tower from the outside, but when you come in, it looks more like a chimney. The internal structure has no levels or intervals at all. It is a cylindrical space that goes straight up to the top of the tower.

    There was nothing inside, except for a small podium on the ground in the middle with a book on it.

    Yes, there is a book on a small podium. This is the only thing in the whole tower.

    Ange¡¯s mind drifted over and touched the book, and he suddenly discovered that it was a book made of brass, hard and heavy.

    With Ange¡¯s touch, the brass book opened like a brush, and a huge shadow rose into the sky, instantly filling the interior space of the entire tower. It was the shadow of the book.

    Ange somewhat understood why the tower was built so high. If it were not so high, it would definitely not be able to accommodate the shadow of this book.

    The virtual image of the book is opened and stood up, showing the inner pages. There were originally no words on the inner pages, but after opening the words, large golden characters gradually appeared on the pages.

    Ange tilted his head and stared blankly, making no move for a long time.

    From the page of the book, the shadow of a giant brass dragon appeared, and said with some confusion: "Why is it a small skull? Ahem, um, don't you know how to read?"

    Ange nodded.

    "What are you doing in the library if you can't read? You're fooling around." The brass dragon complained: "Forget it, although I can dictate, but that would be too out of style and it would be an advantage for you."

    A piece of information was poured into Ange¡¯s soul and printed directly on it.

    "Huh? Your soul is quite solid, why did you only reach the level of gray bones?" The giant brass dragon murmured in confusion.

    Ange was at a loss, he didn¡¯t understand what it meant, but he could understand the words on the page. The message printed by the brass dragon in his soul turned out to be the knowledge of words.

    The words on the page read: The Book of Brass knows everything and can only ask one question at a time.

    Can I ask a question?  omniscient?  Ange tilted his head and asked with his soul: "Who are you?"

    "Hahahaha, finally someone asked this question, finally someone asked this question, my God, my God, you are so smart, you actually thought of asking this question?" The brass dragon was so excited that he almost jumped from the page of the book.  Come out normally.

    Everyone who is allowed to enter the library knows about the Brass Dragon. In addition, the rule here is that you can only ask one question. No one will waste the precious opportunity to ask who the Brass Dragon is. The Brass Dragon is Brass.  Dragon, who else could it be?

    "Good boy, you asked the right question. Listen carefully. I am the Book of Brass, the God of Knowledge, and the all-knowing Negris!" Negris's voice was like a bell, rumbling in Ange's soul.  Sound.

    Ange tilted his head and looked at it, and Nigris also raised his neck and stared at Ange. After looking at each other for a long time, Nigris couldn't hold himself back and asked, "Have you never heard of my name?  "

    Ange nodded.

    "I know, what can a little skeleton know? Don't you have any other questions to ask?"

    Ange tilted his head, and his soul asked in confusion: "A question."

    "No, that's not a question, but a reward. Anyone who knows my god's name can ask me a question every day as long as he calls my name." Nigris said quickly.

    Originally, it was a vicious trap set by Nigris. If someone asked him who he was, he would tell the other person that it was a question after answering, and then when the other person was heartbroken and sad, he would tell the other person that he could call his god.  name, come and ask him questions, one question per day.

    It was hard to get into the library, but I could only ask one question. Now I can ask one question every day. This is of course a reward.  Then you can see the other person's expression change from great sadness to great joy, ups and downs, and in this extreme emotional change, you can satisfy your own bad taste.

    However, since it was sealed here, for thousands of years,No one has stepped on this trap and finally got an opportunity. Who would not ask about the origin of Nigris before entering?

    As for its god¡¯s name, no one pays attention to it. No matter how powerful the god is, isn¡¯t it sealed here?  Can he be more powerful than the Immortal King?

    Thousands of years have passed, and finally I met someone who had stepped into a trap, but it was a guy like Ange who didn't follow common sense. After asking who it was, he really didn't want to ask anymore, and he almost gave up.  Gris suffocated.

    "Ask, ask one more, I am the omniscient god of knowledge, there is nothing I don't know." Ange's indifferent attitude made Nigris a little annoyed, and he couldn't help but urge him, it was ready.  Answer Ange's question and let him feel the power of the God of Knowledge.

    "Oh." Ange thought for a while and asked, "Wang, where did you go?"

    The phantom of the huge Brass Book snapped together, including the phantom of the Brass Dragon, and then quickly shrunk and retracted onto the brass solid book on the small podium. With a snap, the solid yellow  The bronze book was also covered.

    The angry voice of the brass dragon Nigris echoed in the space: "I don't know."

    Although there are so many questions to ask, Negris himself wants to know where the immortal king has gone.  It's obviously a little skeleton, with such a weird personality, such tricky questions, and no cooperation at all. I won't play anymore. Strike!

    Looking at the space that had returned to its original state, Ange tilted his head and withdrew his thoughts. The little temper played by the brass dragon had no impact on him at all. Ange was just a small skeleton and did not have so many questions to answer.

    With a change of mind, Ange was about to drift towards another building complex, but Ange felt someone push him, and his body was pushed.

    Ange¡¯s mind returned to his body, and he immediately felt someone shaking his body desperately. When he turned around, he saw that it was a little zombie.

    Seeing that Ange had reacted, the anxious little zombie continued to scream and pointed desperately in one direction. Ange looked in the direction pointed by the little zombie and saw a bast zombie moving from a distance.  Come, his eyes rolled white, his hands stretched out long, and he grabbed Ange aggressively.

    Does this count as an ¡®active attack¡¯?  A question arose in Ange's soul. He reached to his waist and pulled out the sickle, and slashed it out deftly.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 A wonderful connection

    Ange doesn't know how to fight. He is a vegetable-growing skeleton, but he has wielded a sickle for more than a thousand years. When harvesting crops, he can cut them in half and lay them down neatly. As long as he treats the opponent as a crop, Ange can think  Cut wherever you want.

    The sharp sickle cut off the zombie's neck in one fell swoop. The head rolled down, and its bones rolled to the feet of the little zombie.  The little zombie was also frightened. He subconsciously covered his neck with his hands and looked at the sickle in Ange's hand in horror.

    "As frightened as the little zombies are the people behind them controlling the zombies.

    In a dark corner of the dungeon, a necromancer in black robes suddenly jumped up from his chair and subconsciously covered his neck.

    The necromancer¡¯s thoughts just now were projected on the zombie, and all the feelings were the same as those of the zombie. Ange¡¯s sickle was equivalent to cutting him on the neck.

    This is not the first time something like this has happened. The main reason is that this time it was too sudden. The necromancer was completely unprepared, so he was shocked.

    When he came back to his senses, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and tried to contact the zombie again, but found that he had lost contact.

    "It's a big loss. This zombie has the highest affinity with me. What kind of rotten skeleton? Why is its weapon so sharp? It moves too fast." The mage murmured.

    "No, I have to go take a look. It's best to catch those two skeleton zombies." The necromancer stood up, came to the wall and pressed lightly. The magic wave triggered by his fingertips aligned with a certain structure of the wall.  , a hidden door in the wall opened.

    Walking into the hidden door, there is a long and narrow passage with recessed compartments on both sides of the passage. It is a bit like the layout of a cloakroom. But when you walk to those compartments, you will see that the things placed in those small compartments are not clothes, but zombies.  and skeletons.

    The necromancer picked around, and finally selected a skeleton with slender bones, but white and delicate bones, and murmured: "I'll use you. Although the bones are incomplete and the shoulder blades on the back are a bit deformed, the bone density is the highest.  Yes, I guess you were well nourished before your death."

    Pressing the skull¡¯s head with one hand, the necromancer murmured a spell and controlled the white skeleton to walk out.

    Esk has always said that the dungeon is very safe. As long as they don¡¯t attack others, no one will harm the skeletons and zombies.

    But Esk only saw the skeleton zombies controlled by Film. These can be regarded as organized undead creatures. They are safe under Film's control, and no one will dare to harm them.

    However, Esk ignored one problem. The wind of rest was blowing outside, and a large number of residents in the underground city had died of old age or died unexpectedly over the years. Their corpses and bones would not be spawned by the wind of rest.  Undead?  So where did these wild undead go?

    As a human, Esk didn¡¯t notice the difference between the wild and the organized. When he saw the skeletons and zombies all over the streets, he thought the undead were safe. However, evil often lurks in corners that even the film can¡¯t notice.

    Ange and the little zombie were stared at as soon as they came in. Ange is a gray skeleton without an owner, wandering the streets, and having no fixed job is an obvious characteristic of being "unowned".  But the little zombie is extremely active. It doesn't look like a dull zombie, but more like an infant lich.

    Liches, intelligent corpse witches are called lichs, and those without intelligence are called zombies. In terms of growth and practicality, intelligent lichs are hundreds of times better than zombies. Liches can even be easily cultivated into powerful spellcasters.  By.

    Think about it, having a powerful spellcaster who obeys your orders and lives long enough will be such a precious asset to you and even your family.

    With the existence of small zombies, gray-bone skeletons like Ange are relatively worthless. The necromancer attacked Ange first, just to subdue Ange and then kidnap the little zombie. Who knew that Ange's movements were too fast?  Just let him lose control.

    Theoretically, it is impossible for a broken sickle to chop off the head of a bast zombie with one blow. What causes this?

    The puzzling Necromancer couldn¡¯t restrain his curiosity and sent out a skeleton again, but this time, he no longer expected to subdue Ange and kidnap the little zombie. He would be satisfied if he could figure out the reason.

    When he controlled the skeleton and came to where Ange was, he only saw a headless zombie following Ange and the little zombie, trying hard to carry the gravel.

    The soul of a zombie is in the chest, and it will not die if its head falls off. Therefore, we often hear about headless zombies and headless knights, but we have never heard of headless skeletons.

    "It's just that if the head is lost, the perception will be much weaker. When the soul observes the situation from the chest through the flesh, it will feel like a cataract, unlessThe soul is very strong and can ignore this obstacle.

    In addition to the three skeleton zombies who were working hard to plow the fields, he also saw Feilin who suddenly stopped in front of him, with an angry and smiling face: "You bedbugs in the underground culverts, I usually don't bother to clean you up, but now you dare to  Are you trying to trick my distinguished guest? Then go to the world of death to repent."

    The necromancer only felt Felin's face sunk inward and rotated, instantly making him spin around, sucking him in like a strong suction force, and falling into the endless abyss.

    This change made the Necromancer horrified, and he thought of a terrible magic - the Soul-Absorbing Abyss.

    It is a kind of spiritual magic that specifically targets those consciousnesses attached to other objects, such as mind control and undead possession. However, the success rate is relatively low. The mental power must be many times stronger than the opponent's to make it possible.  success.

    It just so happened that Feilin¡¯s mental power was ten times stronger than that of the human necromancer, so he directly pulled out his consciousness and crushed it.

    In a dark corner, the Necromancer sitting on the chair was shaken, then completely softened, and his body weakly slipped from the chair to the ground.

    With his consciousness taken away, the Necromancer is equivalent to a living dead and will never wake up again. Although his body can still breathe and is still alive for the time being, if no one finds him, he will lie on the ground until he is hungry.  die.

    After killing the conscious body attached to the skeleton, Feilin let out a fearful sigh and murmured: "Fortunately, I kept an eye out. I finally met a new watcher and was able to buy food from him. I really want to be beaten."  These bugs are frightened. If the watchman moves to another place to watch, the dungeon will be destroyed. No, this area is classified as a restricted area, and you cannot let other things in casually."

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t care about the skeleton that fell to the ground and left quietly. He didn¡¯t want others to disturb the Lord Watcher, and he didn¡¯t dare to disturb him himself.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the restless little zombie to start running around. He soon discovered the white skeleton and dragged it back excitedly, howling at Ange.

    Ange ignored the skeleton, but looked at the little zombie in confusion. From its body, a ray of soul energy emerged and floated into Ange's body.

    This is already the second time. When Ange chopped down the zombie, the little zombie covered his neck and looked frightened, and then a ray of soul energy floated into Ange's soul.

    From the first ray of soul energy, Ange vaguely felt that he had established a wonderful connection with the little zombie.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 Temple of the Immortal

    The next day, Ange called out the name of Negris, and the thoughts of the brass dragon were projected into his soul.

    Ange told him about the wonderful connection between him and the little zombie, and asked what the reason was.

    As soon as he finished listening, Nigris shouted: "Impossible, that is a soul connection, but the way you get it is that it dedicates its soul to you? A new lich, it dedicates its soul to you? Are you kidding?  You are not a king."

    Ange tilted his head, as if he understood, but seemed not to understand, so he just stayed there in a daze.

    "Hey, hey, hey, you're talking, what do you mean by ignoring people?" Nigris got angry.

    Ange tilted his head and said in confusion: "One question, tomorrow."

    Nigris almost spat out a mouthful of blood: "No, no, no, this is not a question, I am asking you, does it dedicate its soul fire to you? Actively?" Nigris asked eagerly.

    Ange nodded.

    "Butbut" Nigris didn't know what to say: "But you are not a king."

    Ange looked at him blankly.

    Nigris struggled for a while and decided that it would be better to make it clear, otherwise it would stifle him to death if he said half and half.

    "You and Xiao, this is the lich, Sidor Chuuk? The soul connection between Sidor and you is called soul connection, between two undead creatures. The superior and the subordinate have soul connections.  Contact, it cannot betray you, you can control everything about it, including its soul and thoughts, and even destroy it."

    "There are two situations in soul connection. One is that its soul is given by you. Is its soul given by you?" Negris asked.

    Ange shook his head, but asked an irrelevant question: "Why is it called Sidor Chuuk?"

    Nigris responded impatiently: "Don't you know how to read it? It's written on the lapel."

    "The other situation is that it dedicates its soul oath to you. Does it dedicate its soul oath to you? In other words, do you know what an oath is?" Nigris sneered. It wasn't that he looked down on Ange and the little zombie.  What could Ange do with his dull look?  It will be irritating.

    Ange shook his head.

    Negris shook his head and sighed: "Both situations are not true, so there is only the third possibility left, the soul network, but you are not a king."

    Negris, who was puzzled, said: "You'd better find out if there is an immortal temple that retains believers. If your soul can be connected to it, it will be a real soul network."

    After Negris left, Ange pulled the little zombie and opened its clothes to check. Sure enough, he saw a few words on the lapel - Sidor Chuuk.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT back out of nowhere, the clothes on his body were all neat and tidy. After turning into a little zombie, he ran around wildly. The places that were easy to wear were all worn away, leaving only half of them on his body.

    There is a name on the clothes, so this name should be the name of the little zombie body when it was alive.

    Although the two are not the same soul, the little zombie is just an undead creature spawned from this corpse, but it doesn't matter, it is just a name, at least it is better than the little zombie and is not easy to confuse.

    When the little zombie saw Ange taking off its clothes, it thought Ange wanted it, so he quickly took it off and handed it to Ange. It didn't put it back on until Ange said he didn't want it.  But as soon as I took it off like this, my clothes became even more torn.

    In this way, Ange occupied this area, reclaimed farmland, moved gravel and placed it row by row, and then spread luminous moss on top.

    Luminous moss, a type of moss with strong vitality, can grow in every humid corner when no one cares about it. Now that someone has specially built a suitable growing environment, it naturally grows wildly, not only in the ravines of cultivated farmland.  It is full of trees, and the rock walls on the edge are covered with growth. As soon as you enter this area, it is full of fluorescence and bright as day.

    With enough light, Ange scattered the seeds into the ridge between the two rows of glowing moss.

    Ange doesn¡¯t understand other things, but when it comes to planting, he is very experienced. With more than a thousand years of planting experience, he can figure out the properties of crops as quickly as possible.

    The moss needs to be moist but not stagnant, so he spread gravel at the bottom of the ditch. The crops cannot be too wet, so they need to be planted on the ridges, row by row, so that the crops in each row can be planted.  Can be illuminated by light.

    Yes, Ange plans to use the light emitted by the luminous moss to illuminate the crops, but he doesn¡¯t know yet whether it will work.

    During this period, Feilin came again and took out ten soul crystals in exchange for forty-five bags of food. Then he saw the glowing moss field created by Ange and immediately paid attention.

    In his mind, Ange is a watchman, he doesn¡¯t know how to deal with useless things, how can glowing moss be used like this?

    The biggest problem in the underground city is that the arable land is decreasing day by day. It is difficult to meet these two conditions if there is sufficient lighting and it cannot be blown by the wind of rest. On the contrary, fertile soil is easier. It takes more effort.  Just dig.

    If luminous moss can be used in this way, then the condition of "sufficient lighting" can be removed, and there are plenty of places to grow things in the dungeon.

    A week later, all the seeds that were sown sprouted.

    ¡­¡­

    In a dark corner of the dungeon, the corpse of the Necromancer lying on the ground has become rigid and has spots on it. This is actually not normal. A week has passed, and a normal corpse would have rotted and grown maggots.

    But he was a necromancer during his lifetime and used too many methods of embalming. The erosion of the breath of death alone was enough to slow down the decay of the corpse.

    Without any warning, a red flame ignited on the corpse's head. The corpse sat up abruptly and opened its eyes, revealing a pair of black eyes without the whites of the eyes.

    On his forehead, a pair of devil-like horns twisted and grew, and a deep voice sounded: "Useless trash, people can find it even picking up corpses. In the end, I have to do it myself, the noble Lord Dimas."

    After the demonic whisper, the corners of the corpse shrank, the pupils returned to normal black and white, even the corpse spots on the body disappeared completely, and the skin returned to the blood color and elasticity of a living person.

    After sorting things out, Demon Dimas looked himself up and down, nodded with satisfaction, opened the door and left quietly.

    After a series of winding tunnels and winding stairs, Dimas emerged from a thick coffin. There were hundreds of the same sarcophagus here.

    ¡­¡­

    Feilin, who had been paying attention to Ange's situation, naturally knew about the situation of seed germination. He was already unable to make ends meet, so he just collected ten more soul crystals and came over to check it out in person on the pretext of exchanging food.

    After seeing it, Felin was very excited. The luminous moss can really provide light for crops. This is much better than relying on manpower to provide magic power to the magic lamp and then using the magic lamp to illuminate it.

    They don¡¯t need all of them, just a little bit of them, they can save a lot of manpower.

    "Sir, can we use this method?" Felin asked expectantly.

    Ange didn¡¯t understand what he meant and looked at him with his head tilted.

    This gesture frightened Feilin again, and he quickly and painfully took out another soul crystal: "Please allow us to use the method you invented. We will pay you the usage fee at the price of one soul crystal per month.  "

    Now Ange understood. It turns out that you have to pay royalties for using methods invented by others.  Ange took the soul crystal and nodded.

    There are a lot of soul crystals. Every time he trades, Ange follows the habit of the first time and absorbs the energy of half a soul crystal into his soul. The first time is unintentional, but the next two times it becomes a routine.  , one soul crystal can cover the amount of two transactions.

    Putting away the soul crystal, Ange suddenly remembered Brass Dragon¡¯s proposal. He asked Felin: ¡°Is there an Immortal Temple here?¡±

    When Feilin, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, heard this question, his soul suddenly rose to his throat again.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 Do you believe in immortality?

    Should I say ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯?  Say no, what if Lord Watcher gets angry because there are no people who believe in eternal life in such a big dungeon?

    If there were, there used to be two temples, but one of them was abandoned and became a place where coffins were stored. The other one was half dead, with only a silver skeleton guarding it. There were no priests. What kind of temple was it called?

    If the Lord Watcher sees this situation, will he feel that he is not careful?  Can¡¯t even keep your faith in immortality?

    This is really not because I am not careful. The special nature of the Immortal Temple is that those who believe in it must be living people. Undead creatures are directly imprinted with their souls, so there is no need for a temple.

    With the closure of the World Transfer Station, the Undead Empire has not appeared in this world for thousands of years. No matter how strong the belief is, it weakens as generations of people die and eventually disappears.

    But the most important thing is that the former Immortal Temple was too casual. There were no rewards for those who believed in it, and there was no punishment for those who desecrated it. As long as you don't stand at the door and insult or spit, just stand far away, even if you curse, you can't believe it.  You're stupid -' and no one will care about you.

    Of course, it is not okay to curse the king. Anyone who dares to curse the immortal king who is in charge of the soul and eternal life will be hunted down if he goes to another dimension.

    This kind of casual attitude is far different from Devil Valley. The devils in Devil Valley like to seduce people's hearts. As long as you believe in them, money, beauty, status, and power can all be exchanged.

    A thousand years ago, Feilin heard about a religion called the Church of Light. This religion was more deceptive and deceptive. However, with the closure of the World Transfer Station, they also disappeared.

    In the flash of lightning, Feilin decided to say "yes". After all, it really was. Although it was in decline, it was not his responsibility. On the contrary, it was a grave sin to deceive the watcher.

    "Yes, there is a temple in the southeast corner." Feilin sent an address with his mind.

    This is the good thing about undead creatures. The communication between them is directly at the soul level. Some things that are difficult to describe in words can be passed with just one thought.

    After receiving the address, Ange took the little zombie and walked towards the northeast corner.

    Ange is also located in the northeast, but it is a bifurcated cave. It is rarely visited, but the northeast corner where the Temple of the Undead is located is the slope area where you just entered the underground city, which belongs to the main city.

    When Ange came here, he found the same silence here, not even a ghost. The ground was covered with moss, making it slippery and difficult to walk on.

    After walking through the road ahead and entering the temple grounds, you can see that the moss and debris on the ground have disappeared, and there are traces of cleaning on the ground, which is clean.

    There was also the sound of sweeping the floor in the distance.

    Ange walked over to avoid the sound, and when he reached the corner, he saw a silver-white skeleton holding a broom and pulling it. Sensing Ange's arrival, the empty eyes of the silver skeleton looked in this direction.

    The little zombie froze and hid behind Ange.

    To be honest, this silver skeleton is almost the strongest skeleton Ange has seen in the past thousand years. Its soul strength is only slightly weaker than that of Felin. It has level suppression on low-level undead creatures.

    However, Ange didn't feel any pressure at all, even when facing Film. Thinking back to the beginning, his gray bones were picked up from the Palace of Rest, and he was not seriously trained, so he didn't know what he was doing.  What level is it.

    But since the Silver Skeleton can't put pressure on him, it means that the Silver Skeleton's soul is not much stronger than him.

    The Silver Skeleton just glanced at it, then lowered its head and continued to sweep the floor. It has been doing the same job for a thousand years, and it may continue to do so.

    No broom can withstand thousands of years of friction and remain intact unless it can repair itself. When you look at it, the black air that escapes from the broom every time you pull it is the soul weapon of the silver skeleton.

    Soul weapons are weapons condensed by advanced undead creatures using soul energy. They have the characteristics of self-growth and can automatically repair damage.

    So, Ange¡¯s sickle and hoe have been used for more than a thousand years.

    Seeing that the Silver Skeleton ignored them, Ange ignored it and wandered around in the temple. Nigris wanted to find an immortal temple to see if he could connect to the soul network to judge his situation, but  How to connect?

    After turning around in a circle without any clue, Ange called out to Negris again.

    As soon as Negris was projected into Ange's soul, he couldn't help but complain: "I never imagined that after someone learned my god's name, they would treat me like a demon and never treat me like a demon again.  as the name of GodRewarded.  Little Skeleton, I am not your demon butler.  "

    "Oh, temple, no, soul network." Ange ignored Nigris's complaint.

    "Negris sighed. When he was the Brass Dragon and the God of Knowledge, those who were qualified to know his god's name were all trembling, solemn and thoughtful before asking a question.

    The questions asked are either to study the laws of plane operation or to solve difficulties in magic bottlenecks. Unlike Ange, who always asks common sense questions, making him feel like he is being treated as a demon butler.

    But what can you do? You have to follow the rules you set yourself even when you are kneeling.

    Nigris looked around and said helplessly: "Without believers, how can there be a soul network? Even the fire of the undead on the altar has been extinguished. You light the fire of the undead first, and then find some devout believers.  .¡±

    "Oh." Ange responded.

    Negris had figured out Ange¡¯s habits and said helplessly: ¡°Are you asking how to ignite the fire of the undead?¡±

    "Yes, tomorrow." Ange is a very rule-abiding skeleton.

    "You don't have to wait for tomorrow. I will teach you on my own initiative. You are ready to complete even the smallest things in a few days. You have the patience, but I don't." Nigris surrendered. The god of knowledge, even this kind of common sense  It takes several days to answer questions about sex, which is simply an insult to his godhead.

    Under the guidance of Negris, Ange lit the fire of the undead on the altar.

    A little soul energy was injected, and the undead fire rose up. Almost at the same moment when the undead fire was ignited, the sweeping sound that echoed in the temple suddenly stopped. The silver skeleton walked over quickly, using almost  The most standard posture is to kneel in front of the altar and worship.

    The metalized skull hit the ground, making a clanging sound.  Every time he kowtows, the fire of the undead like a small flame suddenly shoots up.

    Ange pointed at the silver skull and said to Nigris: "Believer?"

    "This is not a believer, just think of it as a priest. Your king is so stupid that he actually let a silver skeleton be a priest. Doesn't he know that the other name of the priest is the magic stick? Can a stupid skeleton deceive people?  "Nigris sneered.

    "Who can be a believer?" Ange asked

    "Anyone can do it. Beliefs don't depend on anyone, but on a 'faith'. Without devout belief, no matter how many people you have, it's useless. Don't go looking for it yourself. You are just a skeleton. When others see you, they will be on guard."  Fen, how can I believe you? Just pretend, or ask others for help."

    Nigris is already a step-by-step guide. He has never been so active in spreading his faith before.

    Ange thought for a while and put on his scarecrow hat. The scarecrow hat is a magic prop specially used to scare birds. It can transform into two or three kinds of things, such as eagles and people.

    This kind of low-level magic prop is not very effective. It can be seen through at a glance when the mental power is almost the same. But there is an advantage: it can make a sound. Ange can't speak. He talks to Felin now through his soul.  .

    Transforming into an ordinary-looking man, Ange walked out of the temple. Not far away, he saw a tall and round tauren aunt. Ange pointed at her: "Is this okay?"

    "Haha, you stubborn tauren, if she is willing to believe you, I can learn how to crawl like a lizard." Nigris sneered. Minotaurs are famous for being stubborn. They only believe in the totems of their ancestors. It is difficult for them to believe in the undead.  Ascend to heaven.

    Ange took out the royalties that Filmen had paid before, a soul crystal, refined it and sucked it into the leather jewelry on his wrist, transferred a bag of grain out, and raised it in front of the tauren aunt: "You, believe  Not dead?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Soul Network

    The tauren aunt who had plenty of food was picking moss. She had three children at home, and each of them was a big eater, so they could easily eat her up.  Fortunately, they are minotaurs and can eat grass. They are so poor that they will not starve to death even if they eat grass.

    However, there is no grass in this world, and the moss has a rancid smell. If she didn't really have no choice, the tauren aunt would never choose to eat this food. The whole family will become sallow and thin. If she accidentally gets a hernia, it will be in trouble.  .

    So someone threw a bag of grain in front of her and asked her if she believed in 'immortality'. The tauren aunt fell to her knees, hugged the bag of grain tightly and said excitedly: "Believe it, I will."  If you believe in 'immortality', any posture will do."

    Any posture will work?  Then kneel down.

    Bring the tauren aunt to the altar: "You have a pious faith. King, I will give you food."

    Boom, boom, boom, the tauren auntie bit her head so loudly that the stone bricks in front of the altar were loosened, and the fire of the undead was rising straight up. People who have been hungry all year round are more vulnerable to food than any believer.  Be pious.

    When she had taken fifteen hits, a wisp of blue flame floated out of the tauren's body and she was thrown into the undead fire.

    While the blue flame was thrown into the undead fire, Ange had a strange feeling. He felt that at that moment, the tauren aunt, the undead fire, him, and the little zombie formed a network. Is this the soul network?  ?

    "Yes, Soul Network, you are cheating, you are trying to win people's hearts!" Negris, who transformed into a lizard, said angrily. He has been waiting for news and has not left. What's the rule that you can only ask one question a day?  He had already thrown it aside.

    Ange pointed at the tauren aunt in confusion and said: "Pious."

    Doesn¡¯t it mean that pious faith is enough?

    Nigris was so choked that he couldn't take a breath. Indeed, when spreading faith, small favors can get twice the result with half the effort. Even the god of knowledge like him has issued some badges when spreading faith, such as some knowledge competitions.  Second and third prizes and the like.

    "But Ange smashing down a bag of grain is no longer a small favor, even if he can win people's hearts for a while

    Thinking of this, Nigris suddenly realized that Ange really only needed to win people's hearts 'for a while' and that was enough. He had no concept of spreading faith at all, nor did he have that kind of idea.

    He was just following Nigris¡¯s suggestion to verify something that could not be determined before.

    Doesn¡¯t this prove it?

    "Okay, you are right. The soul network has indeed been transferred to you. But the problem is that you are not a king and you have no godhead. How did you steal the soul network?" Nigris was puzzled.

    What Negris couldn¡¯t figure out, Ange wouldn¡¯t even think about. After giving the food to the tauren aunt, Ange wanted to leave.

    "Hey, hey, are you leaving like this? Don't you want to consolidate it? Don't you want to develop it? Isn't it too wasteful?" Negris asked repeatedly. The Fire of the Undead was ignited, the Soul Network inherited it, and successfully bought it.  A devout believer just turned around and left?

    It¡¯s a pity that he was sealed, otherwise with conditions like Ange, Negris would be willing to reshape another godhead.

    "The food cannot be taken out," Ange said. He had just collected one of Feilin's soul crystals, which could transfer five bags of food. One bag had already been used, and it was extremely difficult to develop the remaining four bags.

    "Having faith, are you afraid that you will have no soul energy? When you have more believers, it is guaranteed that you will not be able to use up all the soul crystals." Nigris was confused, and he really didn't want to give up such a good opportunity.

    "Will there be too much to use?" Ange tilted his head and asked, "How many brass books do you want?"

    What Ange means is to transfer the Book of Brass. How many soul crystals are needed?

    This question shocked Nigris: "You still have your mind set on me? When you have such a powerful power as mine, you should be able to do it."

    The Book of Brass is the artifact that seals Negris. Mastering it is equivalent to mastering the power of the God of Knowledge. In the world, the person who can control a god is called the God Controller.

    ???????? How can a dull guy like Ange have such great ambitions?

    But he soon learned that Ange was actually looking for a reference point at random, and he was a reference point: "How many soul crystals is your divine power equal to?"

    ""

    Under the temptation of "you can get as many soul crystals as you want", Ange agreed to Negris' proposal and continued to develop believers.

    The method is very simple. Find the tauren aunt and repeat the words of Negris: "The immortal king sensed the disaster and ordered me to save you and wait. Believe in the immortal and have enough food."?Tell your children, husbands, relatives, those who are pious, eat well.  "

    Good guy, Ange also gave me a bag of grain, and Nigris reduced it to just enough food.

    After he finished, he specifically told the tauren aunt: "Those who guide others can eat more." This means that those who lead people can eat more.

    These obscure and difficult words made the tauren aunt think twice, but they also gave them a very powerful feeling.

    After understanding the meaning, the tauren aunt¡¯s eyes gleamed, and they were almost as big as copper bells.

    "The three children in the family are all big eaters. They are usually hungry and full every meal, but now they can be full if they don't believe it?"

    Believe it, definitely believe it, don¡¯t you believe it?  Believe it or not, Aunt Niu can break their legs.

    There was no need to break the legs at all. When the three little minotaurs heard that they were full, their eyes turned red, and they rushed towards them at the speed of wild bulls. The sound of noise was loud, and the fire of the undead was urged upward by them.  Running straight, it was much more powerful than the tauren aunt's.

    Sure enough, for a half-grown boy, the belief of having enough food is more pious.

    However, Nigris soon regretted it, because he promised to eat enough, but he forgot that the other party was a minotaur. A small minotaur ate more than one bag of food, and the five bags of food exchanged for one soul crystal, except  The remaining four bags were all eaten by the three little Minotaurs.

    One soul crystal, five bags of grain, and four devout foodies were bought. I don¡¯t know whether it was a loss or a profit. It was probably a profit. Each tauren contributed at least one soul flame, which is equivalent to four soul crystals.

    But this energy requires a very complicated process to convert it into soul energy and extract it.

    "You, the fire of the dead, Chuuk, the soul network, flow, yes, the energy in the fire of the dead, control it, flow to you, come on, try to strengthen your soul, do you feel it? Do you feel strong?  Yet?"

    "Are you a skeleton? Why are you so skilled? Have you practiced before? This is a very complicated process. Even if you know how to do it, it will take a long time to master it. Why did you do it as soon as I told you  ?Are you the skeleton of Lady Luck?"

    When Nigris thought that the process was very complicated, Ange completed it in one go, and all the energy in the undead fire was extracted.

    "Wind, flow." Ange pointed to the top of his head. This complicated process was similar to when he reached out from the cave to guide the cold air flow from the wind of rest.

    New Moon Book, please vote for recommendations and rewards.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 Don¡¯t be fooled, adults

    Negris underestimated the hungry people's desire for food. Although he had asked to limit the number of people, the temple was still overcrowded by the people who came after hearing the news. Everyone couldn't wait to hear that only devout faith could get help from the king.  People flocked to the altar, wanting to prove to the king how devout they were in immortality or in food.

    The scrambling people almost collapsed the temple, which was in disrepair. Even the tauren family shouted hoarsely and couldn't maintain order.

    The silver skeleton that had been sweeping the floor held the broom upside down. The front end of the broom was wrapped with black energy and quickly transformed into a two-handed machete. This is the special thing about the soul weapon, which can change into several forms according to its use.

    If you are really bored and interested in practicing, you can create hundreds or eighty different styles. Once you become proficient, you can change quickly.

    Holding the machete, the silver skeleton jumped up onto a stone pillar next to the altar, arched his body, and let out a silent soul scream.

    The people scrambling for the first time could not hear this scream. They only felt a force that could freeze their souls passing through their bodies. It was roughly equivalent to a chill on the neck, but dozens of times stronger.

    Most of the people froze and started to tremble.

    With the scream of the silver skeleton, a fence made of white bones turned up on the ground of the originally wallless temple, enclosing the temple.

    After being roared like this by the silver skeleton, everyone calmed down. After being surrounded by a fence of bones, everyone seemed to have just remembered that this is the Temple of the Undead, the home of the undead, and it is not a place where you can make noise casually.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    At this moment, Ange could even hear some of the other person¡¯s inner voices. This feeling was very magical.

    Most of them are "please give me food", a few are "please let me never die", and occasionally "please kill the neighbor's vixen", "let the wind of peace disappear" and so on.  This made Ange discover that the hearts of living races are really complex.

    In addition to listening to these inner voices, the most important thing for Ange is to transform these faith elements, which makes him feel like he is back in the crypt, constantly guiding energy into his body.

    Soul crystals are the condensed energy generated by the souls of undead creatures. Because they can be reversely transformed and replenished into the soul, they can also be used by other undead creatures. Therefore, there is a basis for equivalents and can be circulated as a currency.  , as long as it is an undead creature, it will recognize its value.

    These energies can naturally be replenished into Ange's soul. Before, Ange didn't dare to use it because he had to transfer food. Now that there is so much more, the ratio of food to soul crystals has reached one to one hundred, and he can use it as he pleases.

    With a steady stream of soul energy pouring in, Ange felt like he was growing rapidly.

    Sometimes, changes come so suddenly. The fire of the soul suddenly shrinks violently, and all the flames rush inward, forming a ball that seems to be beating. During the contraction and expansion, streams of pure soul energy are released.  It rushes to all the bones in the body.

    Negris noticed Ange's condition and said in surprise: "Soul heart? I said your soul is too solid, unlike a gray-bone skeleton. It turns out that you almost have a soul heart. It won't take long, you  The skeleton will be transformed into a golden skeleton and become the Golden Skeleton King."

    The Golden Skeleton King?  It seems very powerful. The lord who created himself is a golden skeleton king. Does this mean that he can also create other skeletons like the lord?

    ¡­¡­

    The sacrifices in the Temple of the Immortal have become normalized in this way. Believers who can devoutly dedicate the Soul Flame can get a pound of food and can come every day. Ange transferred about ten tons, about 20,000 pounds of food, which is enough for the temple to consume.  a period of time.

    Not everyone is pious, and not everyone truly believes in immortality. Out of two hundred people, about a hundred can contribute soul flames, and those who are not firm in their beliefs will not come next time.

    After a round of selection, there are only about 200 fixed believers. This is already a very good number. After all, the total population of the dungeon is only about 5,000. Some races and groups with their own beliefs have to be eliminated, as well as some immortals.  Living things, the total number is even smaller.

    Faced with the sudden rise of the Temple of the Undead, the management of the underground city was very controversial. The succubus Lina even proposed to prevent believers from visiting the temple to avoid causing instability.

    However, as soon as this proposal was made, Esk angrily scolded him: "Are you crazy? I am also a believer in immortality. Do you want to ban me too?"

    Esk is deadNecromancer, which necromancer doesn¡¯t believe in immortality?

    Lina¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she had forgotten this. What¡¯s more serious was that she also forgot the identity of the city lord. The city lord was an old lich and a member of the ¡®immortal¡¯.

    When she proposed to seal the Temple of the Undying in the Lich¡¯s territory, Lina felt that she must have lost her mind and gone crazy to make such a suggestion.

    Feilin knew she didn't mean it, and was relieved: "Lina just meant well, and was afraid that an unstable factor would suddenly appear and destroy the current stability."

    Lina¡¯s head was nodding like a chicken pecking at millet. She had only recently joined this dungeon and wasn¡¯t quite sure about the situation in the Temple of the Undead. But now she has come to her senses. The Temple of the Undead is a place for worshiping undead creatures.

    Feilin, who knew the inside story, said: "Don't worry, the reopening of the temple will probably become the most stable pillar of the underground city, and it will continue to release food, which can alleviate our food shortage, which is a great thing in itself.  Just act like it's nothing and don't bother him."

    Craig, who was sitting on the other side, showed a smile that was true. He knew that Feilin had suddenly brought back several batches of food, and now that the temple had suddenly reopened and was releasing food to the public again, anyone with a brain would have guessed both.  There is a connection, only this brainless succubus talks nonsense.

    Seeing that everyone had reached an agreement, Feilin changed his voice and said: "What I mentioned a few days ago about using luminous moss as a supplementary light source to provide illumination for crops, how is it going?"

    Eske and Lina looked at each other, and their eyes finally fell on Craig.

    Clegg said: "It failed. The field could not be planted at all. It was planted too far away and the light of the luminous moss was too low. It could not fill the role of light at all. It could only be planted between two rows of crops, but it needs  Planting cannot survive in a humid environment. If you water too much, the roots will rot and the crops will be soaked. Sir, I don¡¯t think this method is feasible.¡±

    "Oh? Failed? But I have seen someone succeed." Felin said.

    "Impossible." When it comes to technical issues, no one is convinced by the smart goblin: "My lord, could it be that you were deceived by someone using magic? I'm trying to trick you by using magic to maintain the growth of crops for a short time. My lord, please don't be fooled."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Multi-layered Moss Planting

    Faced with Clegg¡¯s suspicion, Felin first went to the temple, obtained Ange¡¯s consent, and then brought all the management people to Ange¡¯s glowing moss field.

    "It was originally like this. Using different substrates, the gravel also acted as a drainage pipe to drain away the excess water. Oh my God, with such a simple method, two things with different humidity requirements can be grown in the same farmland.  It's really amazing how it grows inside." Clegg was smitten and convinced.

    "Master Felin, the owner of this farmland has a planting technology that far exceeds ours. Is he a druid? Can he help us manage and improve our farmland?"

    "You're dreaming." Feilin scolded with a satisfied smile: "You can't stay here for long. Look quickly, record the details and leave quickly. This area has been classified as a restricted area by me. I can't enter without permission.  Come."

    He really knows nothing about technology. When he encounters some professional problems, he is often suffocated by Clegg. Now he finally gets it back. Look, you, Clegg, are not better than others in all technologies.

    Everyone was shocked after hearing this. There is a restricted area in the dungeon that even the Lord of Film City cannot enter?

    At this time, a soldier ran over and informed Esk: "Sir, there is a plague in the upper city. There are more than a dozen people with diarrhea and vomiting, and someone found a corpse in the pool."

    When he heard about Shangcheng District, Eske immediately became cautious and asked: "Is it quarantined? Where is the body?"

    The upper city area is a rich area, which is the top area of ??the slope where you just entered the underground city.  Water flows to lower areas, and the higher the terrain, the cleaner the water quality.

    In this dark and humid underground city that never sees the light of day, the drainage facilities are imperfect, and human and animal excrement and all kinds of domestic sewage flow freely. The further down you go, the worse the sanitary conditions are, and the more plagues occur.

    The underground city has already had a mature response plan, which is to isolate and blockade, and then let the mage treat it, which can basically control the epidemic in a short time.

    ¡° However, what worries Eske is that the epidemic occurred in the upper city area, which has the best sanitary conditions. Domestic sewage will inevitably flow to the lower city along with the terrain. Only a dozen cases have been discovered now, but no one knows how many are lurking.

    A group of people came to the place where the corpse was found in the upper city. A rotting corpse was spread out on the ground. Lina took one look and turned away in disgust.

    Feilin checked it carefully and said in surprise: "The time of death should only be two days, why is it so rotten? There is no soul left, something weird."

    Hearing what Feilin said, Lina resisted the nausea and turned around, looked at it for a while and said, "Sir, can you cut open his abdominal cavity?"

    After cutting open the abdominal cavity, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically: ¡°Devil¡¯s Knot? It¡¯s those bastards from Devil¡¯s Valley.¡±

    The emergence of Devil's Valley and the plague has made the entire underground city tense. All creatures are quarantined at home. No one is allowed to leave their homes. Only undead creatures can move freely.

    This is much more effective than ordinary human society in dealing with plagues. After all, undead creatures will not be infected by plagues and can maintain the operation of society.

    Ange found that the temple had become quiet, everyone was isolated at home, and no believers came. The Temple of the Immortal returned to its previous dead silence.

    The silver skeleton was sweeping the floor as usual, and the temple grounds were swept clean and spotless.

    The only thing that has changed is that since Ange condensed the soul heart, when the silver skeleton encounters Ange, he will stop what he is doing, stand up straight with the broom in hand, and bow his head in submission.

    ¡°General skeleton zombies will run away when encountering similar creatures with stronger souls than themselves. Only those with rules engraved on them will behave like this.

    Ange tried to communicate with it, but could only get some very simple responses, such as "clean" and "quiet".  According to common sense, the Silver Skeleton already possesses a certain level of intelligence and would not be unable to communicate, but that's just the way it is.

    No one came, and Ange didn't care. He preferred this quiet situation. Today, there have been some huge changes near the temple, and Ange has planted dense luminous moss all over it.

    Originally, he wanted to plant it within the temple grounds, but if he planted it, it would be swept away by the silver skeletons, and he would not be able to keep it for one night.

    Because of good care and the right environment, the luminous moss grew happily, growing more and more, and soon filled the space around the temple.

    After the blockade, Ange had more time to take care of the glowing moss. Unfortunately, there was very little soil near the temple. The few bits of soil were just accumulated dust. It had complex ingredients and no nutrients. It could not be planted at intervals like farmland.

    But, what the heck, you can grow luminous moss, so just plant luminous moss, anyway, the cow head?The family even eats moss, so luminous moss can be considered a kind of food.

    Glowing moss does not require soil or sunlight. Ange simply found stone slabs, set them up layer by layer, and planted them in the middle of the two layers.

    There are few things in the underground city, but there are a lot of slates. Some areas are still shale geology, and you can easily dig into a neat slate.

    Build a shelf with seven or eight layers, and plant luminous moss in the middle of each layer. They will glow by themselves and can grow without light, as long as the appropriate humidity is maintained.

    On these stone slabs, Ange planted the thickest, fastest-growing, and largest plants that were specially selected.

    Selective breeding is the most basic skill in planting. If he didn't even understand this, Ange wouldn't have been able to plant fields for thousands of years, and the seeds would have degraded long ago.

    While Ange was quietly planting moss, a rush of footsteps came from far away. In front of him was a teenage boy holding a four or five-year-old girl in his arms. He was running barefoot, with the soles of his feet  I don't know which sharp stone I stepped on, and my blood was flowing out.

    But the boy seemed to feel no pain and ran with all his strength in the direction of the temple. Behind him were four or five skeleton soldiers holding sharp weapons, who were ready to catch up and chop down the boy at any time. The orders they received were:  Kill the creatures running around.

    With the temple in sight, the boy's eyes flashed with hope, and he murmured: "Save my sister, immortal god."

    Following his words, a wisp of soul flame that was at least ten times thicker than an ordinary person was thrown towards the altar in the distance.

    However, faith alone cannot transcend material limitations. Just as they were about to rush into the temple, the skeleton soldiers caught up and slashed the boy's back with a knife.

    Ange was attracted by the thick soul flame. Seeing that the boy was about to be chopped down, he subconsciously shouted: "Ouch!"

    He didn¡¯t know why he was shouting ¡®Ouch¡¯. Maybe it was because the little zombies howling all day long affected him. He just wanted to stop the skeleton soldiers¡¯ movements.

    The sound was transmitted through the fluctuations of the soul, and the skeleton soldier who was about to chop him down froze in shock, and looked towards Ange in horror.

    A king who has condensed his soul heart and is about to transform into a golden skeleton is roaring, which is enough to scare these low-level skeletons to pieces.

    There was a figure that was not much slower than the sound. It roared out and knocked away the skeleton soldiers who were frozen in place. It fell heavily to the ground and fell apart.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Fanatic Believer

    The squealing one was naturally the little zombie. After it knocked away the skeletons and landed on the ground, it was about to rush towards the skeletons behind it, but it heard Ange's "ouch" cry again and retreated unwillingly.

    Ange looked at it in surprise. He never knew that the little zombie could run so fast. It was much faster than ordinary zombies, faster than skeletons, and much faster than a human's 100-meter sprint.

    Ange knew why it could harass the Gray Skull and kill so many of the opponent's men without being hurt. At its speed, nothing in the wasteland could catch up with him.

    There was only one arm left on the shattered skeleton. It looked at Ange in horror. As it stepped back, it picked up its fragments, first the other arm, holding it up with both hands, then one leg, and the other.  Legs, after putting together the two legs, it couldn't wait to stand up and ran away quickly.

    As for its companion, after Ange screamed "ouch", he ran away without loyalty.

    "He's saved." The boy breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as his strength was released, he could no longer hold his sister, and they both rolled to the ground.

    The little girl may have been hurt by the fall, and started to cry weakly. The boy took two anxious steps on his knees, helped his sister up, and looked around.

    His eyes first fell on Ange, then on the little zombie, and then on the silver skeleton, but he felt that no one was reliable. Finally, he gritted his teeth and forcibly picked up his sister and carried him to the altar.  In front of him, he kowtowed vigorously.

    As he knelt down, wisps of soul flames poured into the fire of the dead as if they were free.

    Ange stared at him blankly until Nigris couldn't stand it anymore and said, "Save people, why are you standing there? This is a fanatical believer, you can't let him down, otherwise all his fanatical beliefs will turn into  Resentment against the faith, this is how those who fall from faith come.¡±

    Ange tilted his head: "How to save her?" He was just a vegetable-growing skeleton. He almost choked to death after feeding him two mouthfuls of food. The little girl was obviously not hungry, so he didn't know how to save her.

    Nigris sighed: "I'm unlucky to meet you."

    After meeting Ange, Nigris has broken too many rules. It is true that this is because he self-destructed and gave up after being sealed, but more importantly, Ange is so annoying. He will always go to the right place you expect.  On the other hand, if you don't care, he can really make things slide in the direction you least expect.

    Crazy believers, why can¡¯t I meet one?  Lucky guy.  Forget it, don't worry about this anymore, since you have been sealed anyway, and you no longer need rules to restrain yourself, just let it disappear.

    "It's just the devil's dysentery. It causes infected people to vomit, have diarrhea, and die of dehydration. It's easy to cure. You know the owner here, right? Ask him to borrow a magician. It doesn't have to be a high-level one, just not an apprentice." Nigris  Speaking of.

    "Magic? I can." Ange said.

    "You can? You, a skeleton, can do magic? Stop joking and find someone quickly." Nigris sneered, can skeletons do magic?  With their weak mental power and linear thinking, can they know magic?  Not a single magic circuit can be drawn.

    "I know four magics, rain, wasteland burning, pollination, and soil loosening." Ange said while casting 'Rain'. He opened his palm and saw elements gathering in a small area facing his palm.  Soon it turned into water droplets and poured on the ground, like a light rain.

    "What kind of magic is this? Why is it all related to farming? Could it be that you created it yourself?" Nigris, a god of knowledge, was stumped by these magics. He had never heard of them.  Is there any magic in the world that I haven't heard of?

    Ange nodded, it was indeed his own creation. As a vegetable gardening skeleton, watering is a daily job. In the past, he would go to the well to fetch water to irrigate the ground.

    Until the fifth year after the immortal soul disappeared, the well near the farm dried up.

    Looking at the withering crops, Ange was very anxious and tried hard to think of a solution. You know, Ange's brain capacity more than a thousand years ago was much smaller than it is now. He couldn't think about it for several months.  He was so famous that he watched his crops wither and die.

    Thinking and thinking, thinking and thinking, isn¡¯t this just meditation? So in the second year, he could feel the smell of water in the air, so he thought of pouring the ¡®water¡¯ in the air onto the ground.

    At the beginning, he could only gather enough water to water three or five crops, so that year, his harvest was three kilograms of grain.  In the second year, his mental strength increased a lot, and he was able to condense enough water to water a ridge of soil. That year, he harvested twenty kilograms of grain.

    In this way, in the third year, the fourth year, the fifth year, until the 320th year, he was finally able to use the "rain" technique non-stop for a day, bringing down the entire farm.?Pour it all over.

    With the experience of making rain, Ange also invented the 'soil loosening' technique to make it easier to cultivate farmland, and also invented the pollination technique. On a farm with few insects, without artificial pollination, many plants  No flowers bloom.

    "The purpose of burning wasteland is to fertilize the fields.

    Speaking of fertile fields, Ange also discovered that where there were dead skeletons, the weeds were more lush than in other places, so Ange tried throwing the broken bones into the fields. Sure enough, the fields with bones were better than the fields without bones.  If you want fertilizer, grind it into powder for better effect.

    Nowhere is the bones denser than in the Palace of Rest. There are decayed bones everywhere. Picking up small parts will be enough for Ange to use for a long time.

    This is why Ange has magic.

    "You really can do magic, but your magic power is too small. You are probably only at the level of a first-level magician. But why can you cast magic continuously? You have used up all your magic power in one spell. Try again."  Nigris was puzzled.

    Ange cast a rain spell as requested by Negris. After the raindrops fell to the ground, Ange cast another rain spell. Just like that, when the first spell disappeared, the next one was released again.  .

    So from the effect point of view, Ange¡¯s hand was like a showerhead, pouring water all over the ground without stopping.

    "The only explanation is that you have infinite mental power, which causes the magic power to be restored very quickly." Nigris thought of a possibility.  The amount of magic power can be felt, but the mental power cannot be felt. Except that it makes people look energetic, how can you tell that a skeleton is 'very energetic'?

    "Since you know magic, let's do this. Find a glass of water. This is a purification spell, a very simple first-level holy light magic. The purified water is holy water, specially designed to drive away dysentery." As he said this, Nai  Gris used

    After saying that, Nigris laughed again as if he thought of something funny: "Hey, if those guys from the Light Church knew that the skeleton had learned their purification technique, what would their expression be like?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Creating Gods

    Purification is a very simple first-level magic. Ange quickly learned it. When he saw the holy light emitting from the hands of a skeleton, Nigris felt as if his evil taste had been satisfied.

    Some people say that purification is a magic that purifies undead creatures. Undead creatures cannot learn it. Nigris sneered. Light can overcome darkness, but light can overcome undead. It is a typical Miao theory. It mainly stems from the undead hating sunlight.

    But don¡¯t living people hate sunlight?  Let it sit in the sun for two hours at noon in the summer.  It can only be said that living people have a relatively high tolerance to sunlight.

    And in the history that Nigris knows, the reason why the purification technique restrains the undead is because it is 'holy' light magic.

    The addition of the word "holy" to light magic means that it belongs to the category of divine magic, with some thoughts involved in it.  Holy light magic not only restrains the undead, but also restrains all heretics, including demons and elemental creatures.

    As long as this kind of targeted ¡®idea¡¯ effect is not involved, Holy Light Magic will become a very simple light magic.

    After drinking a cup of purified holy water, the little girl quickly relieved her negative state and fell asleep peacefully.

    The boy breathed a sigh of relief and kowtowed gratefully to Ange. He saw Ange's busy work, rain and purification, which made him realize that it was not the person on the altar who saved his sister.  That ball of fire was the skeleton in front of me.

    Two more soul flames floated up from his body, and instead of being thrown towards the Holy Fire of the Undead, they sank directly into Ange's body.

    I saw two soul flames entangled and condensed in Ange's soul, turning into a strange symbol, floating on the flame swallowed by his soul heart.

    As soon as he told Nigris about this strange change, he heard the jealous voice of the Brass Dragon: "What a lucky guy. You have gained his faith. From now on, he is your believer, fanatic believer."  , Lucky guy, you don¡¯t even have godhood, you false god, and you stole the soul network, Siobada!¡±

    ??Zobada has the meaning of insult and killing in the magic language system. When used alone, it has a strong modal particle effect, which means that Nigris is in a bad mood and wants to curse.

    Negris once conducted an in-depth study of the relationship between gods and believers, and finally came to the conclusion: God did not create believers, but believers created God.

    Just like Nigris himself, he was originally just a knowledgeable brass dragon. Because more people believed in him, over time, he ignited the divine fire.

    But to be honest, he is a bit weak as the God of Knowledge. He relies on accumulation over time and living long enough to ignite the divine fire. It was not until he was about 8,000 years old that he could barely ignite the divine fire. In the final analysis, it was because he did not have  Fanatic believer.

    Think about it, how many people who believe in knowledge can become fanatical?  Intellectuals are worse than the most scumbag men. Yesterday they swore that the earth was flat. Today, after receiving sufficient evidence, they can immediately eat up everything they said.

    They believe in the truth, not the brass dragon who imparts their knowledge.

    But there are thousands of truths, and they are ever-changing. It is originally true that water flows downwards, but in a certain abyss plane, water flows upwards, because there is a large amount of liquid mercury in that abyss, and the specific gravity of water is low.  will float to the top of the mercury.

    Human beings have a very short lifespan, with an average lifespan of forty or fifty years, but they have created a large number of gods. Why?  Because they have a large number of fanatical followers.

    If believers create gods, then fanatic believers are the key to creating gods, because they will spread your deeds and infect more people to believe in you. Therefore, fanatic believers often become the key to igniting the divine fire.

    ??How can the Brass Dragon not be jealous?  He has lived for eight thousand years without encountering a fanatical believer, and his followers are relatively scumbag, resulting in a lack of divine power.

    It doesn¡¯t matter that the divine power is weak, but he still has divine power. No, the immortal king took a fancy to him and sealed him in the Book of Brass.  And his scumbag followers never said they would find a way to save him.

    The Brass Dragon was feeling sorry for himself, but Ange had already put on a straw hat and transformed into a human form. Only in this way could he speak with a voice: "What happened? Are they chasing you?"

    The boy¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Ange turn into a human being as soon as he put on his hat. Isn¡¯t this a miracle?  If washing hands in a frying pan is considered a miracle, then being transformed into a living person is a miracle among miracles. In an instant, the boy's belief became a little firmer.

    "Plague, blockade, those who leave home, kill, my sister is sick, don't save me, die, give it a try." I thought Ange's words were clumsy enough, but I didn't expect the boy's words to be even more clumsy, spouting word after word.  .

    However, this happened to be in line with Ange's speaking habits. He understood it as soon as he heard it: "Plague? Dysentery? This kind of thing?" He pointed at the little girl as he spoke

    The blockade came suddenly. Ange only saw that believers stopped coming overnight, but he didn¡¯t know what happened.

    "Yes, many people died, they were quarantined, and the skeletons were given food, but no treatment was given," the boy said.

    Actually, it¡¯s not that there is no treatment, it¡¯s just that there are too few treatment mages. Poor people like them will not get treatment. If they are sick, they can only carry it. If they can survive it, everything will be fine. If they can¡¯t survive it, they will die at home.

    "How many people died?" After thinking about it, Ange asked: "Can the skeletons get out?"

    "There are many. Skeletons are fine, but they won't get sick." The boy should arrive.

    Ange took out a plate, filled it with clean water, cast a few purification spells on it, and then hugged the plate to prepare to leave the temple.

    "Where to go?" Nigris couldn't help asking.

    "Give it to the tauren." Ange responded.

    "Oh, that family has very pious beliefs. Go and have a look. But shouldn't you ask the name of your fanatical believer?" Negris was really convinced by Ange. This is a fanatical believer, and even his name is unknown.  Don¡¯t ask, how will you use him in the future?

    Ange asked the boy¡¯s name, and the boy responded excitedly: ¡°Oke.¡±

    Bringing the purified water to the tauren's home, the tauren family had long been lying on the bed, vomiting and urinating until they were dehydrated and dying.  There is no need to think that a poor tauren who is so poor that he eats moss will definitely fall into the trap.

    After drinking a glass of purified water, the tenacious tauren family suddenly became full of life.  The family worshiped Ange as soon as they caught him. This was the only way they could think of to thank him.

    The soul flames gushing out from their bodies were directly thrown into Ange's body, without the need for the transfer of the undead fire.

    This change is obviously related to the symbol on the Soul Fire, but Ange's attention has been attracted by something else.

    Hanging on the wall is an animal skull wearing an eyepatch. From the two pointed horns on the skull, which are almost the same as those of a minotaur, but a little thicker, it can be seen that this is the ancestor of Aunt Niu's family.

    "Yes, this is my great-grandfather, the cart-pulling iron shoe." What a simple and unpretentious name.

    Of course, what attracted Ange's attention was not the skull, but the soul fire inside. This skull had given birth to a soul and became a skeleton. Unfortunately, it was hung on the wall, and there was no skeleton nearby for assembly, so it was just  Can hang like this.

    "It has a soul? No wonder its eye sockets are on fire, so grandma put a blindfold on it. What should we do? This is the skull of our ancestors. It is too disrespectful to continue to hang it. How about putting it in the temple." The family discussed it.  , decided to give the skull to Ange to take to the temple, believing that the Temple of the Immortal could better arrange the soul in the skull.

    Just like that, Ange brought back a cow skull for no apparent reason. When he returned to the temple, he found that Feilin had been waiting here for a long time and was anxiously running around.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Huh?  Holy light!

    This plague has already killed more than 60 people. It has caused a huge loss to an underground city with only 5,000 people. Moreover, there is no end in sight. The death toll will definitely rise in the next three or four days.  to the highest point.

    If this trend continues, one or two thousand people may die. Feilin is anxious, but there is no good way. There are not many healing mages in the dungeon, and they cannot save everyone. He can only watch the patients.  He died of illness in isolation, or was hacked to death by a skeleton when he went out.

    You can die at home, but you can¡¯t go out.  No matter how impatient Feilin was, he still knew his priorities. Even if one or two thousand people were to die, he was not allowed to go out. This way, he could at least save the remaining three or four thousand people.

    However, he sensed an abnormality in the skeletons in a certain area. Not only did someone run away, but they also ran into the Temple of the Undead, and his skeleton soldiers were even scared away.

    Feilin was so frightened that he hurried over. Of course, he was not asking for guilt, but came to apologize. It didn't matter if the patient ran into the Temple of the Undying. There was no one alive inside, and he was not afraid of the spread of the epidemic. However, the Lord Watchman rarely drank to stop his skeleton.  Doesn't it mean that the adults are angry?

    When I came over, I couldn¡¯t find anyone, but I saw the patient who had escaped before, sleeping peacefully with a rosy face.

    Feilin was shocked and immediately thought of a possibility. The watchman had cured the patient's dysentery.

    Feilin regretted for a while, why didn¡¯t he think of asking the Lord Watcher for help?  If there is anyone else in the underground city who can eliminate this epidemic, the most likely person is the Watcher.

    When an epidemic broke out in the dungeon before, the routine was to isolate, so he followed the routine immediately, but this time it was different, there was a watchman here.

    Waiting and waiting, finally waited until Ange came back with a cow skull in his arms.

    "Uh, sir, are you going to dig a grave? I have preserved some good skeletons and will send them to you later." Feilin obviously misunderstood, so he said it flatteringly, and then said while it was hot: "Sir, no matter what,  Please save the dungeon this time, and please sell me the magic medicine to treat that child."

    While talking, Feilin presented all the soul crystals he had collected during this period, about forty in total.

    Since he was able to exchange soul crystals for food from Ange, Feilin has been trying every possible means to obtain soul crystals during this period, plundering his family and all the high-level undead creatures in the city.

    Soul crystals can only be actively condensed by intelligent undead creatures, and this must be done at the cost of consuming the strength of one's own soul. To condense one soul crystal, you have to rest for seven or eight days. If you condense a few more crystals, your soul strength will lose a lot, one or two.  It took months to recover.

    It doesn't matter if you can gain anything by consuming the soul crystals. All the films are used to buy food that the undead creatures can't use. This makes everyone very unhappy. Why should living people lose their souls with food?  purchase?

    ??Felin is really sincere in his words. Population is the foundation of society, and living people are the source of productivity. If all the people die and only the undead are left, then this dungeon will become a cemetery. It is not easy to appease the undead.

    I collected the money to buy food, but I didn't expect to encounter the plague again. Lord Watcher has a way to cure the plague. Now there is no need to think about it. There will definitely be heavy bleeding. Exchange of equal value has always been Lord Watcher's rule. Food is like this.  It¡¯s expensive. Aren¡¯t life-saving things more expensive?

    "No money." Ange refused the soul crystal and moved the water tank to water the moss on his own, and used the purification technique.

    "No money? Ah!? HolyHoly Light!" I was shocked by Ange's request for no money, and then I was frightened by the light of the purification technique in Ange's hand.

    Ange ignored him. After purifying the water, he pointed at the water tank: "This is for treating dysentery."

    Feilin pointed to the water tank: "Holy Light." Then he pointed to Ge's hand: "Holy Light?" Finally, he looked at Ange: "Holy Light!"

    The Holy Light has formed a shadow in the souls of undead creatures. Even a lich like Feilin, who has lived for more than a thousand years, is so frightened that he can only call "Holy Light".

    Ange thought he was interested in the Holy Light, so he opened his palm and cast a purification spell on his hand. A ball of holy light was held by Ange in his hand.

    Feilin subconsciously put his hands in front of him, but he soon discovered that this holy light did not make him feel uncomfortable.

    In the past, messengers from the Church of Light were involved in the world transfer station. When those arrogant guys came to the king's territory, they became cautious and submissive, but the disgusting aura on their bodies could not be dissipated no matter what.  go.

    The ball of holy light in Ange's hand didn't have the aura that made him disgusted and uncomfortable.

    Feilin let go of his hand and approached cautiously, realizing that it was really harmless. Finally, he couldn't help but poke his finger into the light.??.

    I only saw that all the dirt and impurities on my fingers had been purified. When I pulled it out, I found that my fingers were a lot whiter, like chicken feet that had just been peeled and washed, which was in sharp contrast with the parts other than the fingers.

    Feilin was a little embarrassed and retracted his hands into his robe. It was too embarrassing. As a lich, it was impossible to take a bath. The skin and flesh stained with water would rot. Even if he used magic to clean it, he could only clean the water on the surface.  Traces that have penetrated into the cells cannot be removed and can only be air-dried.

    Oh, there is another simpler way, bury it in the soil.

    So how does a lich clean his body?

    How they maintain leather goods is how they clean them. First sweep, then wipe, and finally apply some grease. Lanolin has the best maintenance effect.

    None of the above cleaning and maintenance methods can make the body completely clean, especially for a lich who has lived for more than a thousand years. The 'patina' alone is so thick that no one can see its true color.

    Now it¡¯s better. A purification technique has purified all the accumulated pulp for thousands of years. Only then did Feilin realize that he was so dirty. It was so embarrassing.

    "No money, drive away the dysentery and let people come." Ange pointed to the fire of the dead on the altar. Just the soul energy that the believers dedicated to sacrifice every day made Ange look down on this soul crystal.

    Feilin left with a lot of gratitude. He originally just planned to give it a try, but the result made him overjoyed.

    "However, the Lord Watcher can ask for no money, but he can't help but express it. Thinking of the cow skull that Ange held when he came back, it should not be used to stew soup, but has other uses.

    So Felin asked people to move all the precious bones he collected to the Temple of the Immortal.

    Just when Ange was still at a loss in front of a pile of unknown skeletons, a clean and beautiful witch dragged the film in and rushed in.

    After confirming that Ange was the target she was looking for, she suddenly pulled Feilin forward, pointed at his finger with a completely different color, and asked eagerly: "Youhow did you do it? Can you teach me?  ?I am willing to give everything I have.¡±

    Following her words, a huge wisp of soul flame floated out, submerged into Ange's body, and formed another strange symbol on his soul.

    If you think it is too thin, you can first watch the same series of "Skeleton Magister", "Super Skeleton Soldier", "Cyborg King", "Galaxy Lich" and "Immortal King".  Add a group for reminder: 126275122

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 In the name of Ange

    "Clean and beautiful" is a strange description used on a lich. How can a lich be clean?  Do not touch water and can only dry wipe. It is difficult to completely remove stains.

    It¡¯s even harder to be beautiful. Loss of moisture and skin elasticity will cause wrinkles on the skin, so a normal lich looks like a 120-year-old man, with wrinkles on his face.

    But the skin of this witch is smooth, with no obvious wrinkles. There are only wrinkles on the joints such as the neck and elbows, which makes her look like a corpse that has been on an over-diet.

    Of course, these are all the feelings of the brass dragon. Ange didn¡¯t have any thoughts of cleanness and beauty. He only saw the thick soul flame of the witch demon and Feilin¡¯s clean fingers.

    Looking at Felin in confusion, Ange asked: "Who is she?"

    Feilin responded with an embarrassed yet polite expression on his face: "This is my wife Lisa. Sir, please forgive me. She is too excited. Please forgive her for the offense. If possible, can you please forgive me?"  Give her the magic to purify my fingers? I'm willing to pay the price."

    "Can I teach you?" Ange asked the Brass Dragon in his heart. The purification technique belongs to the Brass Dragon. Ange thought he should ask the Brass Dragon.

    "Okay." Nigris said with some wickedness: "It's just a first-level holy light magic. Even if you teach her, she won't be able to use it. This is 'holy' light magic, which belongs to the category of divine magic and has no power of faith.  It can¡¯t be used. Unless she can have a soul network or faith power like you, she must borrow the power of God."

    It is too simple to impart magic or other knowledge between undead creatures. Teaching is not a problem. The biggest problem is the ability to receive. With the intelligence of an ordinary skeleton, even if you impart all the knowledge in the world to it, it will not be able to  Maybe learn magic.

    Lisa¡¯s intelligence is of course no problem, and her magic level is very high. It¡¯s just a first-level magic that can be learned once, but it¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t use it.

    "How could this happen?" Lisa looked at her hands anxiously. She could feel that the magic was successful. The circuit of the magic network had been established and she could feel that it was working, but there was no energy released.

    "Faith, divine power." Ange repeated Brass Dragon's words, but he didn't quite understand what they meant.

    But Lisa understood, she murmured these two words, her eyes seemed to be flashing: "Sir, may I ask your name."

    As soon as Lisa¡¯s question came out, Feilin¡¯s expression behind him changed drastically, and he subconsciously wanted to rush forward and cover her mouth.

    ¡°Oh my god, Lord Watcher is probably the projection of the king. Now his wife is asking directly for the other person¡¯s name. Isn¡¯t that the same as directly asking for the name of a god?  The Immortal King is a being comparable to a god, which is really offensive.

    "Ange" Ange didn't feel offended and responded casually, leaving Felin, who was about to pounce, stunned in place.

    "Ange? In the name of Ange, grant me the ability to purify decay and beautify my appearance, purify my appearance!" Lisa shouted the above words in an extremely pious tone.

    "???" Several big questions popped up in the minds of Felin and Nigris. This is a purification technique, a magical technique that dispels filth and purifies all things. What the hell is cleansing?  Purify your face?

    Ange only felt that the symbol condensed by Lisa's soul flame was about to move in his soul.

    With a thought in his mind, Ange immediately felt his power pouring into the symbol. At the same time, Lisa's palm lit up with a holy light.

    Nigris's eyes almost popped out: "Is this okay? You guys don't even have godhood. You are a false god. Why can she borrow your power?"

    "What Negris can't understand, Ange can't understand either. Anyway, his power can be directly transmitted through the symbol belonging to Lisa in his soul.

    Lisa looked at the holy light in her hand excitedly, and couldn't wait to apply it on her arm.

    Her arms are gray and skinny, smooth but without elasticity or luster. It can only be said that they look better than ordinary zombie lichs, but they still belong to the category of 'corpse'.

    When the holy light shined, the abnormalities on the skin were revealed. It turned out that she had pulled back the excess skin, folded it up and stuck it with glue, so that it looked smooth from the front.

    It¡¯s just that this kind of processing requires a lot of energy, and it can¡¯t move widely.

    After the holy light was wiped, the 'grey' on the arms immediately peeled off, revealing the ruddy rosiness that normal skin should have. And unlike the purification technique, Lisa's shriveled skin actually became plump and regained its luster and elasticity under the action of the purification technique.  .

    I only saw the place where the holy light had wiped, a?White and fresh arms appeared.

    Feilin¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Lisa¡¯s arms and then at his fingers that looked like skinned chicken feet. He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The purification technique that Ange cast only purified the 'slurry' on his fingers, and the skin and flesh were not restored to life. However, using the same magic, Lisa could make the skin and flesh come alive. What's the principle?

    Unlike Felin's doubts, Nigris saw the reason at a glance: "It is indeed 'holy' light magic. This is the advantage of divine magic. The same divine magic has ever-changing effects, because it is the power of thoughts.  This woman not only really borrowed your power, but also adjusted the effect. She has a deep understanding of divine magic and a very firm belief."

    Ange didn't understand what Negris said, what thoughts, effects, etc. He only knew that his power was borrowed and all the magic power in his body was consumed, but the symbol representing Lisa became clearer.  .

    Lisa returned a thick wisp of soul flame. This wisp of soul flame did not float from her body to Ange, but emerged directly from the symbol.

    This means that even if they are not in the same plane, as long as this symbol exists, Ange can receive Lisa's soul flame.

    Lisa was so excited that she was shaking all over. Her right hand was trembling. Her fingertips lightly touched her left hand, which had become fresh and white. The skin was sunken. As soon as she let go, it immediately bounced back to its original shape. This had not happened for many years.  The ejaculation sensation made her cry, but no tears flowed out.

    Feilin understands his wife's mood very well. She used to be such a beautiful person, but she has been trapped in an ugly body for thousands of years. If she were not afraid of becoming an undead or a ghost, or even an uglier rotting corpse, she would have committed suicide long ago.  .

    Now, she has seen hope of returning to her original appearance. It is already remarkable that she recovered after just crying twice.

    One facial cleansing spell was only enough for her to wipe it from her fingers to her wrists. She quickly cast another spell: "In the name of Ange" and then wiped her face.

    The plumped face opens up the skin stuck to the back of the neck and restores luster and elasticity.

    In this way, one by one the facial cleansing technique made Lisa come alive from head to toe, and her whole person took on a brand new look.

    Nigris was just a little surprised by the second facial cleansing spell. By the fifth and sixth spells, he was so shocked that he didn't know what to say: "Why can she borrow so much of your power? It's endless.  Isn¡¯t there moss all over the streets? When my followers borrowed my power once, I had to rest for three to five days, just because you have strong mental strength and recover quickly?"

    Maybe so. Ange tilted his head. Every time Lisa casts a purification spell, Ange's magic power would be consumed. However, he was already used to it when watering the farmland. Every time Lisa used the purification spell, Ange's magic power would be used up.  A spell is restored before being cast.

    Lisa casts spells far less frequently than he does when watering, so there is no need to worry about not being able to recover.  And every time he borrows magic power, a thick soul flame will be returned, and Ange has not lost anything.

    Lisa touched her fresh skin with joy. After a while, she suppressed her excitement. She walked up to Ange, put her hands on her shoulders, knelt down and said: "Previously  Holy Lady of Light, Lisa Augustus, the Apostate, pays homage to our Lord.¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 Something new

    Ange tilted his head, but Nigris couldn't help but gasped: "Saint of Light!? No wonder she has such a deep understanding of divine magic. Good guy, this lich married the Saint of Light!"  ?Good guy!"

    "The danger of a lich marrying a saint of light is no different from taking a bath in sulfuric acid, and he's not afraid of it melting?"

    The grateful Lisa left with her devout faith, leaving a confused Ange with his head tilted. These things were actually beyond his understanding. He only knew that Lisa borrowed  If he loses his magic power, a thicker soul flame will be returned. He has not lost much, so this is enough.

    Looking at the pile of bones left by Feilin and the glowing moss he planted, Ange simply threw the cow head into the pile of bones and ran back to serve the glowing moss. With those very complicated power systems  In comparison, this is what he is familiar with.

    The luminous moss grows very strong, at least four or five times taller than when Ange collected them from the rock crevices, and looks like some ground ferns.

    If it is used as food, it can basically be harvested when it grows like this, and it will get old if it grows any longer.

    But Ange obviously did not regard them as food, but as lighting tools. He separated them row by row, brought in fertile soil, built ridges in the middle, and then sprinkled the seeds, just like the operation in the glowing moss field.  Same.

    But this time we are working on a stone slab, so the soil ridges cannot be piled up too much, but it doesn¡¯t matter, try it first, and then transplant when the crops grow a little bigger and the soil ridges cannot stabilize their roots.

    After some operations, a large slate multi-layered plantation was formed. When preparing to water it, Ange suddenly remembered the purification technique.

    Purification can purify dirt, but can it purify dirt and water?

    When planting crops, pests must be taken into consideration. His burning technique was actually forced out by pests. When burning the fields, the insects in the soil will also be burned to death.

    As soon as he thought of it, Ange chose a stone slab, first purified it with the purification technique, then buried the seeds and drew a horizontal line on the edge of the stone slab.

    Choose another stone slab, water it with purified holy water, and draw two horizontal lines on the edge of the stone slab.

    Finally, choose the third stone slab, purify the soil first, then water it with holy water, and mark three horizontal lines.

    In this way, the three stone slabs will become a control group, and it will be clear at a glance which crop grows better.

    This habit was learned by Ange when he was burying bone meal.  In a field, if bones were buried this year, the crops grew well. In the second year, bone meal was buried, and the crops grew better. In the third year, more bone meal was buried, and the crops all withered.

    Looking at the withered farmland, Ange pondered hard for more than half a year, and finally came up with a good idea. He buried all fifty acres of farmland with different proportions of bone meal to see which piece grew best, and he would bury it according to this standard in the future.

    Since then, Ange has been out of control. He buried everything he could find in the ground and divided it into different proportions to choose the most suitable proportion.

    However, there are not many things that can be found in the Palace of Rest. The only three things that are good for crops are bone meal, plant ash and bird droppings. The amount of bird droppings is too small, and Ange failed to compare which ratio is most suitable.

    Experience has been summed up and habits have been formed.  In the same control group, Ange set up three sets, that is, nine stone slabs.

    When I passed the skeleton when I returned to fetch water, an angry soul roar suddenly sounded, and a tall skeleton with a bull's head climbed up from the pile of bones.

    Ange threw the cow skull in here, and there was already a soul in that skull, an angry soul.

    Any soul that has been hung on the wall for decades would probably be as angry as this bull head. Unfortunately, it has no arms and legs and cannot pull itself off the wall.

    Among the pile of bones sent by Feilin, there happened to be a set of Minotaur skeletons. He probably sent them here because he saw Ange holding a bull head.

    After spending some effort to get close to those bones, the bull-headed skeleton stood up angrily, and it wanted to trample everything in front of it!  !  !

    The angry bull-headed skeleton stood up and took the first step. It saw Ange in front of it. It roared angrily. It lowered its head and pointed its sharp horns at Ange. It charged.  ¡­¡­fall down!

    The little zombie jumped out from the side and bumped directly into its knees, knocking off its lower legs. The whole skeleton fell to the ground with a crash, and the broken leg bones were caught in the hands of the little zombie.

    The angry bull-headed skeleton wanted to get up, but as soon as it raised its face, the little zombie took its calf bone and hit it on the cheek with a stick. The place where it was hit was exactly where it was struck by the gray-bone skeleton.??????????????????????? However, this position is indeed a more critical part of the skeleton. Knocking it down can easily cause soul shock, just like human concussions.

    The soul of the bull-headed skeleton was buzzing, and it didn't recover for a long time. After finally recovering, the little zombie's bone club swung down again, and there was another buzz.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and it turns out that the skeleton is not really stupid. After being knocked a few times, it also learned the lesson. It hugged its head and fell to the ground, unable to get up.

    The little zombie grabbed its other intact leg and dragged it away. If Ange hadn't let him kill the skeletons randomly, I'm afraid it would have broken the neck of the bull-headed skeleton and took out its soul fire from its eye sockets.  Explode and then devour it.

    It wasn't until the bull-headed skeleton was dragged away by the little zombie that Ange stood up straight. Just now he had arched his body and was about to scream. With his current soul strength, a soul scream passed by. The soul of this bull-headed skeleton must not explode.  ?  It's like the little zombie saved this bull head.

    The next day, Ange discovered that the light emitted by the luminous moss on the three stone slabs that had been poured with holy water was a little brighter. It was not visible when viewed individually, but it was more conspicuous among a pile of moss that had not been poured with holy water.  .

    And the luminous moss on the three stone slabs that were only purified and not poured with holy water was a little wilted.

    On the other three stone slabs that were watered and purified, the luminous moss showed no change, but something new grew in the soil.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 This is cheating!

    Its crown is like an umbrella, its body is pure white, and its stem is about as long as a finger and half a finger thick. What is this?

    "Mushrooms, mushrooms are growing in the soil, but it's humid and humid here. It's normal for mushrooms to grow. They should be meat mushrooms. They have a thick texture and taste like meat. They are in their infancy stage now and they should still grow in two days.  , can grow as thick as an arm."

    As expected, he is worthy of being the God of Knowledge. There are hundreds to hundreds of common fungi, and there are even more uncommon ones. Nigris can actually identify the types of mushrooms at a glance.

    However, after talking for a long time, Ange only heard one word: "Can it be eaten?"

    "Well, you can eat it, but who would eat mushrooms? They are so unpalatable and have no nutrition." Negris said.

    In an era of low productivity, few people actually ate mushrooms because they required a lot of oil and ingredients, otherwise they would be unpalatable.  The underground city is not even rich in food. Where can there be fat? If you take the tauren aunt to boil it, you can probably boil dozens of kilograms of butter.

    Therefore, only hunters and herdsmen will stew some mushroom soup because there is a lot of animal fat.

    "Oh." If it's not delicious or nutritious, then don't plant it. Ange stretched out his hand and was about to pull the mushrooms off, but suddenly there was an exclamation from behind: "Hey, is this a holy mushroom?"

    Looking back, Lisa, wearing a thin black gauze skirt, was standing behind her, looking at the mushrooms in surprise.

    The thin black gauze skirt is close to the body and outlines Lisa's plump curves, making it difficult for people to connect her with the shriveled lich yesterday.

    "What is a holy mushroom?" Ange asked.

    "It is this kind of meat mushroom that is watered with holy water. It is essentially a meat mushroom, but it has some very magical effects, such as removing some negative effects, toxins, plagues, curses, diseases, etc. As long as it is not particularly serious, it can  It works," Lisa explained.

    After finishing speaking, she smiled slightly and added: "The Light Church will grow a large number of these holy mushrooms, dry them and grind them into powder, and distribute them to priests and saints to perform miracles. When we cure a child's food poisoning  , it¡¯s easy to have a family¡¯s gratitude and faith.¡±

    Ange didn¡¯t understand what she meant by these words, but Nigris had already shouted angrily: ¡°So that¡¯s it? It¡¯s so shameless, so disgusting, this is cheating, this is cheating, no wonder the Church of Light is so bad at spreading  It went so smoothly, it turned out that it drugged someone else!!"

    However, Nigris' words were just shouting in Ange's soul. Lisa could not hear it. She only heard Lisa say: "My lord, if you can grow a large number of these holy mushrooms, they should be very popular when they are made into medicines."  , then they will all eagerly hope to bathe in your glory."

    A saintess who cannot spread her faith is of no value. The former Saint of Light fervently hopes to dedicate her power to Ange, so that she can gain mercy from our Lord and grant her more power.

    "Can I exchange for grain and seeds?" Ange asked.  He has no interest in letting others bask in the light, but he can eat it and exchange it for grain and seeds, so it doesn't matter if he grows more.

    "Food? Yes, yes, but food is a bulk commodity. The three cities here are short of food. Even if they are willing to exchange, they can't exchange for much. As for seeds, they have some and we also have them, but there is a seed in Winter City that connects to the human world.  The small teleportation array can be exchanged for some seeds or high-value goods unique to the human world." Lisa said.

    "Teleportation array? World transfer station?" Ange tilted his head. He now knows that the world transfer station these people are talking about is a teleportation array. It is the place where Ange was teleported and can be directly connected to the Palace of Rest.  one of the arches.

    "No, no, no, it's just a small teleportation array. It's so small that it can't even teleport a person. It can only teleport some valuable items, such as magic crystals and magic ornaments." Lisa said while gesturing, according to her  According to the gesture, this small teleportation array may be only seventy or eighty centimeters in diameter, and it is indeed unable to teleport too large a volume.

    "Magic crystal? Humans have magic crystals?" If Ange had ears, they would have been perked up at this moment. Wasn't it just for the magic crystal that he followed Esk to the dungeon?  The magic crystal can activate the teleportation pillar so that he can return to the Palace of Rest.

    Ange later asked Feilin if he had magic crystals, but unfortunately, there were none in the dungeon. The magic crystals Esk had were the ones he had exchanged from Ice City before. Most of them had been consumed and he could no longer activate the teleportation array. Not long after he returned,  Just use it up.

    "Yes, there is a teleportation array in Ice City, and you can exchange magic crystals with the human world, but we don't have any products that can be used, and the amount that can be exchanged is quite small." Lisa said.

    Ange pointed at the mushroom and said: "Change the magic crystal."

    Since the holy mushrooms are to be exchanged for magic crystals, the amount of mushrooms must be indispensable. Ange simply replaced all the stone planting racks with holy mushrooms.?I have seen some mushrooms growing on dead wood, and I probably know how they reproduce.

    So when the first batch of holy mushrooms matured completely and began to release spores, Ange used a pollination technique to transfer the spores to the soil, and then spread the soil evenly on the ridges of the stone slabs.

    Two weeks later, Ange harvested fifty kilograms of holy mushrooms.

    Lisa looked a little dizzy: "So many? I have never seen so many holy mushrooms piled together. How do you grow them? When I was in the church, a parish could produce so many holy mushrooms in a year.  It¡¯s already very good, you¡¯ve only been using it for more than ten days?¡±

    "Grow it this way." Ange said his planting method and compared it with Lisa's, and found several differences.

    First, they won¡¯t collect spores, second, they won¡¯t adjust the soil and moisture, and third, they won¡¯t have so much holy water to pour on.

    The Church of Light does not regard it as a crop at all, but as a grace given by God.

    If a holy mushroom grows in a piece of land, they will fence it, send priests to pray there, and then pour holy water, and wait for it to grow naturally. The holy water is not poured much, because the priests who can purify the holy water are usually very busy.  of.

    With this kind of method of sowing and reaping, it is surprising that the harvest can be good.

    And how is Ange grown?  After collecting the spores, he set up a series of control groups according to different lighting, different amounts of water, and different humidity and temperatures, including whether the holy water was poured for five or six times of purification, and then selected the ones with the best growth.  The fastest combination.

    Finally, he discovered that soil that has not been purified, is clean, but contains a lot of organic matter, and is watered with holy water that has been purified five times, will grow the fastest and best.

    What kind of organic matter is the best?  Dry moss is best. If it is fresh moss, it is easy to rot but not good, so it must be dried.

    "Are these enough? We need to replace" Ange thought about it silently. Esk seemed to have used more than a dozen blue crystals, so he had to replace it with more than forty crystals: "Forty crystals  stone."

    "That's enough, that's enough. Haha, fifty kilograms of holy mushrooms can be ground into powder of at least ten kilograms. According to the previous price of the Bright Church, one kilogram of holy mushroom powder can be exchanged for twenty magic crystals. Of course, the church does not lack that.  If you want magic crystals, you can¡¯t buy holy mushroom powder on the market. I¡¯ll bring five kilograms first, which is enough to exchange for a hundred or dozens of magic crystals. If you bring too many, the price will drop.¡±

    Having said this, Lisa didn't know what she thought of, and her face showed a blazing fighting spirit: "Seeing my appearance now, the old witch in Ice City will probably kneel down and beg me to use your power on her.  .¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 Old Witch

    In a simple room in the Ice City, Anna Luofang inserted her fingers into her messy hair and rubbed her scalp vigorously, trying to soothe her head that was numb from overexertion. When she took her hand back, she found that there were a few drops on her fingers.  A hair, which made her mood worse.

    "If this continues, all my hair will fall out, ahhhhhh!!" Anna said frantically: "I'm just a princess, why do I have to do these things!!"

    "Because your brother ran away." In the shadow of the corner, a thin black figure crossed his arms and responded slowly.

    "Damn Luther, he was supposed to do these things, he was the first in line!" Anna was even more crazy. Her bullshit brother who was in the first place quietly ran away and threw all these things to her.

    There¡¯s no point in taking care of it. One day when my brother comes back, the position of city lord will still be his.  If she didn't handle it well, she would be the one taking the blame. It was simply a loss to herself and others, which made her psychologically unbalanced.

    "You don't have to deal with it." The black shadow in the corner said.

    Anna shook her head and her expression became serious: "No, that abominable devil is still hiding in Tibet during the winter and raided our poorly defended planting area. If we don't find him, we will be in a serious food shortage next year.  "

    The black shadow was silent for a while, and sighed helplessly: "It is indeed too vicious. Our planting areas are too scattered, and some are connected by caves, extending in all directions. As long as a demon sneaks in quietly and sets fire to the fields everywhere, our food harvest will be cut off. And  We have no other option but to scatter our soldiers to every grain-producing area to contain him in vain."

    "It doesn't matter, I will definitely catch them. When I catch them, I will tie him up and throw him to Lich City, and let the lichs tear him to pieces with his soul." Anna said viciously.

    "You may have some misunderstanding about the lich. They have stopped tearing souls out a long time ago, but it's not important. How can you catch the demon with the information on the table?" Black Shadow asked in confusion.

    Anna's mouth curved into a confident smile: "Every time an incident occurs, a lot of information will be revealed. For example, incidents No. 1 to No. 3 all occurred continuously, but there was an interval between Incident No. 3 and Incident No. 4.  Three days, but the two locations are only one day's journey away. Where did he go during the two days in between?"

    The shadow thought for a while and said hesitantly: "Tired?"

    "Yes, that's right. Centering on the planting area where these two incidents occurred, are there any places where you can rest within a two-day journey? The person who set the fire was probably the lava demon. He likes magma best." Anna opened a map  , put it on the table.

    The black shadow couldn't help but step out of the shadows in the corner, revealing a wrinkled face and a thin figure. The exposed face and arm skin were covered with rune-like tattoos.

    If anyone who knows this kind of tattoo is present, they will definitely exclaim - Holy Light Corpse Witch!  Moreover, they are corpse witches who have been purified by the church. Those tattoos are the traces of purification magic patterns branded on the skin.

    In the human world, undead creatures are classified as heretics by the church and will be purified if caught. The church believes that the ordinary method is to kill the undead lich. Only purification can destroy their bodies and souls together. Otherwise, even if their heads are chopped off, their  The soul can turn into the undead and escape.

    The Holy Shroud is rolled up and burned with fire until body and soul are reduced to ashes.

    This is actually reasonable, because some lichs cannot be killed by ordinary methods because they can refine phylacteries.

    Refining your own heart into a phylactery, placing it in a special container, and hiding it in a safe place. The heart is replaced by the fire of the soul. In this way, even if you are killed, you can be reborn through the phylactery.

    For this kind of lich, the church has also invented a corresponding method. It is first wrapped in a holy shroud, and then burned in flames, including the body and soul. In this way, the lich reborn with the help of the phylactery will lose everything.  Memory, and there will be a mark on the body that cannot be erased even after rebirth.

    Black Shadow is a lich who was purified and reborn, but she has lost the memory before her rebirth. She does not remember who she is or how she died. She only sees one word from the badge engraved on the life box -  ¡ªLan, so her name is Lan now.

    Lan came to the table and took a look, and quickly found a name on the map: "Here, Melting River."

    "Yes, it's in the molten river. The only place with magma is here. It's the demon's favorite environment." Anna said.

    Lan nodded: "It makes sense, but these are all speculations. You have no evidence to prove that your speculations are true."

    Anna smiled and took out a piece of paper and handed it to Lan: "I have sent people to investigate. The devil's footprints were indeed found on the road leading to the molten river. There were indeed demons during that time.passed nearby.

    Lan was silent for a while, and couldn't help but sigh: "You are so amazing, you really caught his traces."

    "That's right." Anna raised her eyebrows proudly and said, "That's how I deduced that he is a lava demon, and thus judged that he needs lava to restore his strength. As long as you know his rest interval, and pay attention to places with lava.  , there is always a chance to block him.¡±

    "It needs to be as soon as possible. If he sets a few more fires, we will have a big gap in food next year and many people will starve to death." Lan said.

    "Don't worry, I have contacted the human world through the teleportation array. They have a bumper harvest of food there. As long as they can afford the price, they can use a large teleportation array to deliver one-way food and send dozens of tons of food at a time."

    Lan shook his head: "The cost is too great. Just opening a large transfer station requires more than a dozen magic crystals. We don't have a corresponding large-scale teleportation array here. The world transfer station here has long been unable to be opened. Otherwise, more than a dozen magic crystals are needed."  That's enough, but one-way delivery requires hundreds of magic crystals. Even if we looted all the valuable things in our dungeon, we couldn't get so many magic crystals.

    Anna scratched her scalp frantically and said irritably: "What can I do? Are you waiting to starve to death? Lich City is also short of food. Some time ago, they sent people to buy food, but I refused.  If they have a lot of food, it would be great if they could support us."

    Just when Anna was scratching her head in annoyance, the soldier came to report: "Reporting to Her Royal Highness, Lisa Augustus of Lich City is asking for an audience."

    "Lisa Augustus? Who is it? Wasn't it always Eske who came here before? Why is there a new person this time?" Anna murmured in confusion.

    Lan's eyes sparkled: "This is not a newcomer. This is the real master of Lich City. This old witch hasn't appeared in hundreds of years. I thought she was dead. Go and meet her.  This old lich is not simple."

    "The real owner of Lich City? Isn't the city owner Mr. Feilin?" Anna's curiosity was aroused, and she quickly packed up her makeup and clothes and prepared to go to the meeting.

    "Feilin is afraid of his wife. This is his wife."

    When they arrived at the reception room, there was only a young woman with fair skin and plump body wearing a black gauze skirt sitting there. There was no "old witch" as Lan described.

    Lan's attention did not fall on the young woman in the black gauze skirt. Instead, she looked towards the door of the reception room and asked unceremoniously: "Where is your old witch named August?"

    The young woman in the black gauze skirt turned her head, with a careless smile on her lips, and said lazily: "Are you talking about me, the old witch named Augustus?"

    Listening to this familiar voice, Lan turned his gaze to the face of the young woman in the black gauze skirt in shock, and frowned.

    She and Lisa met in the lich state. The Lisa she knew was a corpse witch who was as shriveled, thin, gray, and withered as she was. Why did the plump and moist woman in front of her look a bit like her?  That old witch?  Does the sound look similar?  How is this going?

    The young woman in the black gauze skirt slowly opened her mouth and said: "Lan, from now on, it seems that only you can enjoy the title of old witch."

    Lan's expression changed drastically, and he said angrily: "It turns out it's really you! August, you're so abominable, you actually invaded the body of a living person?! I'll beat you to death!"

    "What?! No, no, no, you misunderstood, this is my body, hey, stop, oh, don't slap me in the face, stop, you slap me again."

    Looking at Lisa and Lan fighting in a ping-pong-pong ball, Anna, who was still trying to help, suddenly came to her senses and stopped.

    The two thousand-year-old lichs did not use magic, but fought with bare hands like children. If they really fought, Anna would dare to eat the chair.

    Sure enough, after fighting for a while, the two lichs stopped with disheveled hair. However, the shriveled and thin Lan had disheveled hair and was extremely embarrassed, while the plump and moist Lisa had disheveled hair, but had a different kind of charm.

    Lan asked angrily and jealously: "Why did you become like this? Are you really not occupying the body of a living person?"

    Powerful lichs and undead have the ability to invade the bodies of living people, but the living people will die and the body will lose activity. It can only maintain activity for two or three days before starting to decay.  If it weren't for encroachment, Lan couldn't think of any way to make a lich so alive.

    Lisa smiled slightly and asked lightly: "If you have the opportunity to restore your body's activity and become like me, what price are you willing to pay?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24: Wisdom arises out of desperation

    When Lisa and Lan were discussing the price, Ange was walking towards the Glowing Moss Field. He had not returned to the Glowing Moss Field for a long time, and he didn¡¯t know what the situation was like.

    The direct distance between the Glowing Moss Field and the Temple of the Immortal is actually not that far away. It may only be separated by a cliff. But to get there, you have to go through a cave with nine twists and turns, so Ange cannot go back casually.

    The reason for going back this time is that if the crops grow smoothly, they will enter the second growth stage, and Ange must go back to fertilize and replenish the water.  If the growth is not going well, then Dig the mushrooms.

    The little zombie followed Ange, and a tall and strong bull-headed skeleton, hunched over, followed the little zombie, like a little maid.  There is a small pit in the cheek, which is probably why the bull skull is so obedient.

    Turning left and right, Ange and his party returned to the Glowing Moss Field. The situation here has not changed much because Film has classified this area as a restricted area and no one can enter.

    When approaching the moss field, Ange suddenly remembered something and glanced at the corner. He remembered that there used to be a skeleton here, but now the skeleton was gone.

    The original necromancer chose a slender skeleton, but Felin killed it directly with a soul-stirring abyss and threw down a skeleton. This skeleton is now gone.

    Either someone removed it, or it gave birth to a soul and ran away.

    ¡°Well, it didn¡¯t run away. It dug a hole in the soil in the farmland and hid. As soon as Ange stepped into the soil, it reached out and grabbed Ange¡¯s feet and dragged it into the soil.

    However, the embarrassing thing is that instead of dragging Ange, it was pulled up from the soil by itself.

    The slender skeleton jumped up from the soil fiercely and punched Ange in the cheek.

    Ange subconsciously pushed forward with his hands, and instantly pushed the slender skeleton away, smashing into the farmland and rolling over a long strip of crops.

    "Ouch!" Ange yelled. As a vegetable-growing skeleton, the last thing he saw was the destruction of this kind of crops. He was so anxious that he screamed subconsciously.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if he screamed, but his ¡®ouch¡¯ sound made the little zombie misunderstand it. He slipped out and ran out, violently bumping into the slender skeleton that had just climbed up, knocking him away.

    This slender skeleton was very strong. The little zombie was able to knock off the calf of the bull-headed skeleton with one collision, but it was not able to break the skeleton of the slender skeleton. It was just knocked away and fell deeper into the farmland, bringing down another intact crop.  .

    Ange was really anxious now. He ran towards the field with a 'ouch' and stepped on it, but the crops made him shrink back subconsciously.

    In the past, there were gaps between ridges in the fields, and you could walk between two rows of crops without any damage. But now in the luminous moss field, there are luminous moss between the two rows of crops. No matter where you step, there are things, and there is nowhere to step.  .

    When he was anxious, he became wise. Ange, who was anxious and wise, used the pollination technique to wrap up his own feet, lift himself up, and float into the field. The pollination technique is essentially the wind element wrapping up the pollen. The essence is a stroke of wind.  Tornado.

    When he floated above the little zombies and slender skeletons, he reached out and grabbed them, picked them up like a chicken and threw them out of the field.

    The little zombie fell firmly onto the rocks outside the farmland, but it was a zombie with thick skin and thick flesh, so there was no damage.

    But the slender skeleton behaved completely like a newborn skeleton. No matter it was the punch to Ange's cheek just now, or now, it twisted its waist in the air and actually turned somersaults in the air, its light feet  Landing on the ground, bending his knees to release the force, and then rolling forward, all the force of Ange's throw was completely released.

    It bounced up intact, moved its legs and ran away.

    Want to run?  Ange got angry, ruined his crops and wanted to run away?

    Ange¡¯s eyes glowed with blue light, and a soul impact blasted towards the slender skeleton.

    Soul impact is the most basic skill of undead creatures. Just like the tauren hitting people with their heads, it is innate. It is also the attack method that best expresses the strength of the soul of undead creatures.

    Ange has now condensed the heart of the soul, which belongs to the golden skeleton level, but the bones have not yet been metalized.  Compared to this slender skeleton that just gave birth to a soul, his soul was like the difference between an abyss and a puddle.

    Ange didn¡¯t even use his full strength, and the slender skeleton fell forward. He was dizzy for a long time and couldn¡¯t get up. When he got up, he found that he was tied up with a rope and tied together with the bull-headed skeleton.

    Ange carefully studied the tied slender skeleton and found that it had a strong desire to fight. Although it was tied and Ange's soul was much stronger than it, it still struggled desperately to launch an attack.It doesn't even mean to be a coward, it's much more reckless than a little zombie.

    After studying its bones again, Ange discovered that the flexibility of the slender skeleton mainly comes from its joints. The angle of movement of its joints is much larger than that of human bones. This is a humanoid body, but it is not human.  skeleton.

    "What kind of skeleton is this?" Ange asked.

    Who is he asking?  Of course it was Nigris, but Nigris acted as if he didn't hear him and didn't respond at all.

    Didn¡¯t you hear that?  Ange tilted his head and remembered something. When he wanted to ask Nigris a question, he needed to call his god's name. However, during this period, Nigris had been projected on Ange, which made him a little accustomed to it.  .

    "Negris." Ange called out the name of the God of Knowledge.

    Knowing that he couldn't hide anymore, Nigris jumped out helplessly and said: "I don't know. Who would know what kind of creature a skeleton was in life? Besides, the skeleton may not be complete. If there are any defects, it will be even more difficult to recognize.  Maybe this skeleton had four hands when it was alive?"

    He knows a lot of humanoid creatures, but who would study the differences between a bunch of bones? If Ange didn't compare, he would have thought it was a human skeleton.

    Four hands?  Ange was stunned for a moment. He turned the slender skeleton over and saw that its deformed shoulder blades were indeed very similar to the joints of the other two arms.

    After thinking about it, Ange removed his arm bone and placed it on the slender skeleton. He gestured. No, it wouldn¡¯t fit in.

    So what kind of bone is stuck in its shoulder blade?

    This question remained in Ange's mind until he finished handling the crops in the Glowing Moss Field, returned to the temple, rummaged through the pile of bones given by Felin, and finally found two bones that could be stuck in the shoulder blades.  .

    These two bones are not like arm bones, but like

    "It looks like the skeleton of wings. If it is covered with feathers, it would be a pair of wings. Could this skeleton be the skeleton of a bird-man and angel?" Negris said hesitantly.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Evil Ange?

    Because he was curious about the condition of this skeleton, Nigris quickly encouraged him: "You try it, you will know after you try it."

    Ange tilted his head, how to try?  Can I still try this?

    "Legend has it that angels will not die. They can be reborn as long as they bathe in the holy light. If you happen to have the holy light, try it quickly." Nigris encouraged.

    Ange raised his palm to look at it, silently recited the purification technique, and a ball of holy light suddenly appeared in his palm.

    When Ange¡¯s palm pressed against the slender skeleton, the slender skeleton that had been struggling to hit someone immediately tilted its head, looked at Ange¡¯s hand in confusion, and became quiet.

    Under the illumination of the holy light, the bones of the slender skeleton underwent some changes visible to the naked eye. It continued to grow muscle fibers and blood vessels.

    "It's really the bones of an angel. It's really immortal. It's reborn when it sees the holy light. It's okay. Don't do it. Just know it. The holy light of a purification technique can only restore so little. Even an angel can't even know about the resurrection."  How much time and effort will it take?" Nigris satisfied his curiosity, gained some new knowledge, and was ready to stop Ange's actions.

    After a purification spell, a palm-sized membrane will grow on the bones. This membrane is estimated to be less than a millimeter thick. According to this ratio, it is impossible to resurrect this angel without thousands of purification spells. Ange only has  It is impossible for one person to complete such a high-intensity project.

    The purification technique was exhausted and the holy light disappeared. The slender skeleton, which was being calmed down by the holy light, suddenly became anxious. He reached out and grabbed Ange's hand, turned his palm over and looked at it, and poked the palm.  , seems to be wondering why it doesn¡¯t glow?

    Ange cast the purification technique again, and the holy light lit up in his palm again.

    The slender skeleton curiously reached out his hand, trying to grasp the holy light in his hand. Of course, the light could not be grasped, but when it grasped it, the entire palm was bathed in the holy light, and it slowly grew.  The blood vessels and muscles are covered layer by layer.

    By the time Ange cast the thirty-fifth purification spell, the entire palm of the slender skeleton had grown into a long, white and powerful little hand.

    As a skeleton who has been cultivating vegetables for a thousand years, Ange's most important thing is patience. If he can only release one purification spell a day, as long as he is interested, he will probably spend ten thousand days, one purification spell every day.  Remember the Holy Light and slowly resurrect this skeleton.

    ??????????????????????? But he is also a guy with super mental power, the magic power is restored faster than the consumption, and the first-level magic can be cast continuously without making him feel any difficulty.

    In this way, while Nigris was stunned, Ange used more than 8,000 purification techniques for three days and three nights to resurrect the angel's skeleton.

    1.50 meters tall, with long blond hair, blue eyes, crystal skin, and white wings, like a holy doll, because its eyes are dull, its eyes are dull, and its pupils are dilated, as if it has no soul.

    Of course, it has a soul, an immortal soul.

    Nigris smiled bitterly: "This is not an angel, it is just a skeleton covered with flesh. After all, your purification technique is not the real holy light. It does not have the faith of the bird people, so there is no way to resurrect it into a real angel. It's really  Damn it, Ange, you have created an unprecedented monster."

    It can make even the God of Knowledge speechless. This angel skeleton really leaves people speechless.

    No matter it looks like a human or an angel, it is essentially a new skeleton. Except that it is a little more flexible and aggressive, it is no different from an ordinary skeleton. It is covered in flesh and blood and has a stronger resistance to blows. That's it.

    Angels have none of the combat power, purification ability, or magical powers.

    Ange didn¡¯t care about this. He was purely curious about the skeleton itself and wanted to see what it looked like. After seeing it, he tied it up and left it alone.

    On the contrary, the little zombie started fighting with it. Whenever he had free time, the little zombie would go to fight with it. The little zombie had thick skin and thick flesh and was fast, while the angel skeleton was nimble and could fly. The two sides were equal enemies and no one could take advantage.  .

    The angel skeleton still looks like it wants to fight anyone it sees. Nigris said that it is probably a battle angel, which is why it has such a strong will to fight and is more reckless than a little zombie.

    But maybe it got power from Ange, so it will be very docile when it sees Ange. When it got injured in a fight with a little zombie, when it saw Ange, it would run over and show his wounds to Ange.  Check it out.

    Ange had to cast a purification spell to revive her.

    Amid the commotion, Lisa came back with Anna and Lan.

    "This so much glowing moss? This so many holy mushrooms? This these are tauren? Don't tauren only believe in ancestral totems?"?Why did they enter the temple? Did they betray their ancestors?  "Anna looked like a little girl who had never seen the world, and kept exclaiming in a low voice.

    Lisa liked this simple and smart little girl very much. She smiled and pointed to the bull-headed skeleton carrying water, and said: "That is their ancestor. Of course, when they appear here, they mainly provide food and shelter."

    At this moment, Lan didn¡¯t know what he saw and cursed angrily: ¡°Damn it, you actually imprisoned the little girl? I believed you wrong.¡±

    Cursing angrily, Lan tapped his toes and shot out his entire body. As soon as he shot into the temple, he heard a scream of his soul.

    A silver-white skeleton rushed towards Lan from a distance, carrying a broom backwards and rushed towards Lan, swinging the broom towards him.

    The bolt of lightning shot out of the air and twisted around, rolling back in embarrassment.

    The broom missed the person. After landing, the silver skull broom paused. Black smoke emitted from the bristles at the front and slowly transformed into a blade.

    There is no emotion in the hollow eyes of the silver skull, and they just fall on Lan's body numbly. No one doubts whether the blade will be chopped off if Lan dares to break in again.

    Normally, when someone enters or exits the temple, the Silver Skeleton will not react and will just sweep the floor quietly. However, as long as there is hostile intrusion or chaos, you can see its ferocious reaction.

    "Are you crazy? Don't mess around. They are temple guards, and even Feilin can't control them. What's more, what kind of imprisonment" When she said this, Lisa followed the direction in which Lan rushed and saw the angel skeleton.  , it is as white as a shining little angel in the dusty temple

    You know, skeleton zombies have no concept of wearing clothes, so the angel skeleton is also tied there naked, with dull eyes. It is as pitiable as possible. No wonder Lan said they imprisoned the little girl after just one look. This scene showed  Everyone will be misunderstood.

    Lisa was a little panicked, right? She had only been away for less than ten days, and something so bad happened to her?  Is my lord Ange an evil skeleton?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 Planting Tiankeng

    Lisa carefully stepped into the scope of the temple. The temple usually has no walls, but it has a very clear edge. As long as the silver skeleton becomes angry, the fence will rise. The fence that usually disappears underground is the boundary of the temple.

    Lisa put one foot in and saw that the silver skull had no reaction, so she stepped in with two feet. While being wary of the silver skull, she walked quickly towards the direction of the angel skull.

    Her attention was all on the silver skeleton, so when she got closer, she didn't notice the wings behind the angel skeleton.

    Watching her approach, the angel skeleton tilted its head blankly, but bowed its body forward, like a bow that was charging. When Lisa stepped into its attack range, its wings spread out, and her whole body  Pounced up.

    "Hey, what are you doing, wings? Birdman? Ouch" Lisa was beaten until her hair was disheveled, and she retreated in embarrassment.

    Looking at the angel skeleton with its neck tied by a rope and trying to stretch its legs to kick someone, Lisa laughed angrily: "I know why you are tied up. It turns out to be a battle bird. What's going on? Why is there a battle angel here?  here?"

    Anna sneaked in carefully, looked at the angel skeleton, and said: "It's not a battle angel, it doesn't have a sacred aura."

    Lan was stared at by the silver skeleton and couldn't sneak in. He was so anxious that he shouted outside: "No matter what it is, put her clothes on first."

    "Oh oh oh." Anna hurriedly rubbed a ring on her hand, then turned her hand over, and a piece of white clothing appeared in her hand, which turned out to be a storage ring.

    He approached cautiously and wanted to put the clothes on the other party, but he was attacked unsurprisingly.

    I saw Anna stepping forward, pressing her shoulders, stepping forward, and hit the angel skeleton with her shoulder, sending it flying.

    A shoulder collision tested the level of the angel skull, which made Anna even bolder. She reached out and grabbed the ankle of the angel skull and snatched it back from the air.

    He stepped back with his feet staggered, dragging the angel skeleton to the end of the rope. His body and the rope stretched straight together, and hung in the air.

    The rope was tied around its neck, and Anna was pulling on its ankles. The angel's skeleton was hanging in the air, unable to use any strength, so it could only kick its feet in vain.

    Anna threw the clothes to Lisa, grabbed the other leg of the angel skeleton, lifted it more steadily in the air, and said: "Quick, put it on for her."

    Lisa looked at the angel skeleton¡¯s neck worriedly and couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°You, are you too rough? Be careful that your neck is broken.¡±

    "No, if you hurry up, she won't. If you take your time, she will break herself." Anna said urgently.

    She hurriedly put clothes on the angel skull. As soon as she put it down, Anna regretted it, because what she took out was a white dress. It was a little long when she put it on the angel skull, and as soon as she put it down, it fell to the ground.  Roll

    Anna rushed forward again, withstanding several fists from the angel skull, controlling it forcefully, and tearing off the super long part, leaving only the part that covered the knee.  At least it won't be a drag, but the stains on the clothes won't be removed, leaving them white and gray.

    "What the hell is this?" After finally tossing her clothes, Anna had time to ask her own question. She found that the other party's movements were very flexible, but the range of movement was restricted by the rope, and his strength was too small. Otherwise, otherwise  , it is not that easy for you to control the other party.

    Lisa had time to observe with her soul, and quickly came to the conclusion: "Skeletons, skeletons covered in flesh and blood, my God, angel skeletons covered in flesh and blood, must be something created by my lord Ange."

    "Uh, where did Lord Ange go?" Anna asked.

    To be honest, it was not easy to find a guy who could communicate normally in the Temple of the Undying. In the end, the tauren aunt told them: "Oh, my lord is looking for a new planting site. The city lord took him there."

    ¡­¡­

    Under the leadership of Feilin, Ange came to the planting area of ??the underground city. This is the main production area of ??food in the underground city. The food that sustains the population of more than 5,000 people in the underground city is grown here.

    The planting area is actually a number of sinkholes sunk into the ground. Under the action of flowing water, the ground is eroded and the ground is sunk, forming a sinkhole that goes straight up and down. Over the years, fertile soil accumulates at the bottom.  It becomes an area where crops can be grown.

    There are dozens of such sinkholes near the underground city, and the seven with the best conditions have been reclaimed as planting areas. The one Feilin brought Ange to now is one of them.

    Because it is deep underground, the resting wind from the ground cannot blow into the pit, but it also brings another problem - insufficient light.On the rock wall at the edge of the sinkhole, there is a large lighting magic circle engraved on it. Esk is in front of the magic circle, injecting his last bit of magic into the magic circle, and then sticks out his tongue and gasps: "Oh, I'm old.  It¡¯s gone. I¡¯m exhausted after only three trips. I used to be able to do seven trips a day with ease.¡±

    Feilin¡¯s face turned dark when he heard this. Isn¡¯t this a satire on him?

    "Are you as old as me? Young people under the age of sixty always say they are old. I think you are not old, you are lazy."

    Eske stood up in excitement, looked back at Feilin and said with a smile, "Why are you here? Uh, who is this? Huh?"

    Everyone knows that a mysterious man has come to the city, especially the reopening of the temple and the visit to the Glowing Moss Field, which made everyone clearly feel the presence of the mysterious man.

    Although the film was kept strictly confidential, everyone guessed that it was probably related to the Undead Empire, because the film was searching for soul crystals in exchange for food.

    Knowing is one thing. Filmen strictly forbids everyone to disturb Ange, so Esk has never seen the mysterious man. He only heard people who had heard of him say that it was a skeleton.

    Now, the skeleton that allows Feilin to accompany him respectfully is undoubtedly the mysterious man, but why does this skeleton look so familiar?

    Ange waved to him and tilted his head.

    The movement of tilting his head instantly confirmed Esk's guess: "Is it really you?"

    The mysterious man who has been rumored in the city for a long time is actually the dumb skeleton he brought back?  At first, I was worried that it would be too dangerous in the wild so I brought it back. I even told the other party that the underground city was very safe.

    ??What could be unsafe about an existence of this level?  It was so embarrassing and humiliating that Eske blushed a little.

    "What are you doing here?" Esk quickly changed the subject.

    "Farmland, Lord Ange wants to come and take a look at those abandoned farmlands to see if there is any way to plant things in them." Felin said.

    "Lord Ange?" Esk suddenly remembered another thing: "Is the luminous moss filling light the technology of Lord Ange? It is so practical. When there is no luminous moss, we replenish the magic power seven times a day, and there is no light.  It¡¯s too sufficient, now add three times of magic power and the light will be enough.¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Why did the price increase?

    Hearing that Ange was looking for a suitable planting area, Eske immediately volunteered to lead the way himself.

    This is one of the seven planting areas in the underground city. It is not deserted, so of course it cannot be given to Ange. However, after passing through this planting area, we came to another sinkhole, which was overgrown with weeds.

    Eske introduced: "This sinkhole has the best terrain among all our planting areas. It is large, flat, closer to the ground, and has good lighting conditions. The biggest disadvantage is that there is no water source, and there is a restful wind."  Some can leak to the ground, and there are some areas at the bottom of the pit where nothing can be grown.¡±

    Aix¡¯s tone was full of regret. No matter how good the terrain is or how fertile the land is, it¡¯s useless. A ¡®no water source¡¯ will make this area unsuitable for planting.

    Although it is possible to carry water from other places, the manpower investment required is too great.  Maybe the food grown is not enough to feed the people invested.

    On the contrary, the resting wind is easier to solve. Just build something to disturb the airflow and direct the airflow to other places so that it does not blow to the ground.  This kind of thing in the field of fluid mechanics seems complicated, but any Fengsu magician can solve it.

    After the introduction, Eske prepared to take Ange to the next sinkhole. Although the terrain of the next sinkhole was not good, at least there was running water for irrigation.

    But Ange turned to Felin and said, "Here, how much is it."

    "Ah? Is it okay here? But there is no water." Feilin said in surprise, but as soon as he finished speaking, he found the reason: "Indeed, with your strength, it doesn't matter whether there is running water or not. As for the money, you don't need it anyway.  It¡¯s a wasteland, as long as the food you grow can be sold to us.¡±

    Whoever can reclaim the wasteland will belong to them. The underground city even encourages everyone to reclaim wasteland. As long as one more acre of wasteland can be planted with food, the underground city will be able to produce more food.

    However, it is a pity that not many people have the ability and technology to open up wasteland and grow food. In the end, it is the dungeon official who supports it, mainly the film, because he has a large number of skeletons and zombies to work, which can make up for the terrain.  Defects in yield per mu and other aspects.

    " If someone can grow food, it will be like sharing the pressure on Film. Even if it has to be bought with money, at least there will be somewhere to buy it. Nowadays, there is no place to buy food even if you have money.

    As long as Ange is willing to grow the film, let alone free of charge, he will be happy with a slight subsidy for the film.

    Don¡¯t you want money?  Ange tilted his head, a little confused. He was just a little skeleton growing vegetables. He had no concept of money or not.  The concept of equivalent exchange was taught to him by Filin, but now he doesn't want money?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t, as long as you have a place to grow things.

    When I returned to the temple, I saw a row of women squatting at the door and looking lustfully. The temple was not a place to entertain guests. There was not even a chair.

    "My lord, this is Anna, the second in line to inherit Winter City. She is now in charge of all the work in Winter City. This is her teacher, Lan." Lisa introduced.

    Ange tilted his head in confusion. Didn¡¯t he say he was going to Ice City to exchange for magic crystals?  Why bring a lich back alone, where is the magic crystal?

    "It's like this, my lord, Miss Anna wants to do a big business with you, but I can't decide, so they came over and wanted to talk to you in person." Lisa explained.

    What is business?  If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t talk about it.  Ange shook his head and walked into the temple, leaving the three women stunned.

    Seeing Ange coming back, the angel skeleton opened its wings and flew towards him. Until the rope was tightened, the angel skeleton raised its arm towards Ange, revealing the place where it had been injured in the fight.

    During this period, it has become accustomed to fighting with the little zombies, and Ange has also become accustomed to treating it. He walked up to it around a corner and used the purification technique to heal the injury on its arm.

    The angel skeleton raised its leg again, revealing the injury on its knee.

    Ange had no choice but to perform another purification spell, but his palm fell in front of his knees and inadvertently wiped the skirt of the angel skeleton.

    I saw the stains on the white skirt, which fell apart when the holy light wiped it, revealing the original whiteness of the skirt, and there was a white mark on the dirty skirt.

    Ange curiously released another purification spell and applied it directly to the skirt. Sure enough, it was a purification spell. Wherever the holy light passed, the stains on the skirt disappeared. It turned out that this was the correct way to use the purification spell.

    The stains on the white dress were all cleaned up by Ange. Then he saw the stains on the face and hair of the angel skull, and he continued to clean them with compulsion until the dirt was no longer visible.

    The three women outside the temple looked at each other, and Anna said excitedly: "This scene is magical, isn't it? A skeleton purifies the dirt on a battle angel's body, noOkay, I have to paint it. This is simply a famous painting handed down from generation to generation.  "

    The other two people nodded in unison. It was indeed very magical. The harmonious appearance of skeletons and angels in the same picture was very magical. The one who used the purification technique was the skeleton instead of the angel. There was dirt on the angel.

    "What do you mean, Lord Ange? We didn't say any conditions, and he just left. Does he not want to talk to us?" Lan asked worriedly.

    Lisa thought for a while and nodded hesitantly: "It was my lack of consideration. If I hadn't dedicated my faith to him, according to my status, I wouldn't be qualified to discuss it with him. His will is a metaphor."

    Lan nodded and agreed with Lisa's words. After all, in their understanding, Ange was probably the projection of the king.

    What is a king?  That is a being more powerful than a god. It is said that there are more than one or two gods sealed or slaughtered by the immortal king (Brass Dragon: I am the one below). How dare people like me have the audacity to discuss business with the king?

    Anna was a little frightened and stuck out her tongue guiltily.

    "What should we do now?" They were not qualified to talk to Ange, but without a large amount of holy mushroom powder, the plan they had agreed on before was impossible to discuss.

    "Exchange first. Use the price you can get. If the demand is high, my master may expand the scale. Look at the film now exchanging a large amount of grain. Isn't my master ready to open up new farmland for planting?" Li  Sha said.

    "It can only be said that the worst thing is to make up your own mind. Ange just doesn't understand what business is, so he doesn't want to talk about it. He is despised by them and thinks this is only reasonable.

    "Then what price should we pay? In the past, the price of the Light Church was twenty magic crystals for one pound of holy mushroom powder. Let's go to thirty magic crystals and see if adults agree?"

    Lisa found Ange with this quotation, and Ange nodded in agreement with some confusion. The reason why he was confused was that Lisa had said that twenty magic crystals per kilogram was the normal price. Why did it suddenly become thirty magic crystals?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 Are there any beets?

    Looking at the three hundred magic crystals in his hand, one-third of which were blue magic crystals, Ange suddenly wondered, should he return to the Palace of Rest?

    Ange has never thought about this problem. He wants the magic crystal because the magic crystal can open the teleportation array, and he can go back to the farm in the Palace of Rest. The farmland on the farm has come to be cultivated again, and he can use it as a vegetable-growing skeleton.  , it is natural to go back to farming.

    Originally, this problem was not a problem for Ange. If he was still the simple little skeleton before, but when he got the magic crystal and could go back at any time, this problem suddenly made him hesitate whether to return to the Palace of Rest.  ?

    Looking at the glowing moss and white holy mushrooms around him, looking at the noisy little zombies, and thinking about the glowing moss field and the sinkhole planting area that was about to be reclaimed, Ange only took two seconds to make a decision.  Not going back.

    This is a decision that goes beyond Ange's instinct. It has little impact, but is of great significance.

    Since he decided not to go back, Ange put away the magic crystal, but after touching it he found that he had no pocket. Forget it, just dig a hole and bury it.

    Just when he was about to dig a hole, Nigris finally couldn't stand it anymore: "Don't you have a magic pattern leather ornament? The full name of that thing is called the dimensional space positioning transfer bracelet, or the positioning bracelet for short. Just give it a  With a little bit of energy, objects of corresponding mass can be transferred. The mass of the magic crystal is very light, so you can just put it in."

    "Put it in?" Ange tilted his head.

    By following the opposite steps of transferring food, the magic crystals were actually put in. Because of their small mass, the energy required to put 300 magic crystals in was not as much as one-twentieth of a bag of food.

    If you calculate it based on quality, it is really cost-effective to put valuable things in it. As long as the bracelet is still there, you are not afraid of losing it.

    After collecting the magic crystal, Ange called the little zombies and bull-headed skeletons, and took the angel skeleton with him, and prepared to move to the sinkhole planting area.

    Nigris couldn't stand it anymore and said: "Why don't you just imprint the soul on this skeleton? With the difference in soul strength between you, this is an easy thing to do. There is no need to tie it up.  .¡±

    The appearance of the angel skeleton at the moment is too confusing. He is small, like a cute little girl, but is tied up like this. Even a kind-hearted person can't stand it. Only a heartless guy like Ange will take it for granted.  .

    "Soul brand?" Ange tilted his head: "No."

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I know you don¡¯t know how, I will teach you, and I will almost become your butler.¡± Nigris said angrily.

    Soul imprint is a skill that almost all high-level undead creatures understand. It is a method that forces the souls of low-level undead creatures to imprint their own brand, thereby controlling everything about the other party.

    But Ange is not a normal high-level undead creature at all. He has condensed the soul heart and reached the golden skeleton level. However, the younger brother with soul connection only has a little zombie. The average golden skeleton king is not worth thousands or tens of thousands.  's younger brother.

    Even if it is a little zombie with only one seedling, the soul connection with Ange is achieved through the soul network, not the soul mark, which leads to Ange not knowing what the soul mark is at all.

    After receiving the soul brand usage from Negris, Ange grabbed the angel skeleton and pressed his mind towards its soul.

    One is a high-level undead creature with a soul heart, and the other is a newborn skeleton. Although its body is that of a battle angel, it is still essentially a newborn skeleton with no room for resistance.

    But it didn¡¯t seem to resist. It struggled a little when it was caught by Ange. After seeing that it was Ange, it stopped resisting and the brand was easily imprinted on its soul.

    A soul-level connection was established between Ange and the Angel Skeleton. This connection is no different from that between the little zombies. Ange can also sense its emotions and then impose some restrictions on it.

    "Don't hit people." Ange gave it an order and untied the rope that tied it. It was tied up because it was too noisy. If there was a soul mark to restrain it, naturally there would be no need for a rope.

    However, the angel skeleton touched its empty neck and realized that the restraint on itself had been lifted. It spread its wings and flew towards the little zombie.

    "Don't hit people!" Ange said in his soul, and with a thought in his mind, the angel skeleton jumped out with such force that it froze and fell straight to the ground, unable to even move a finger.

    This is the advantage of soul control. As long as Ange has a thought, he can lose his ability to think.

    This is why there is such a belief as the Temple of the Immortal.In the gathering place, the immortal king does not pay much attention to it, because the king has more efficient control methods, and the soul network is much more efficient than the power of faith.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a human being¡­¡¯ Ange actually sensed this meaning from the emotion of the angel skeleton.

    It makes sense. The little zombie is indeed not a 'human', so it can be beaten

    "No" Ange was about to make up for this loophole, but who knew that the little zombie started to move. It punched the angel skeleton's cheek, making a fist mark on the clean and white face.

    For the first time, Ange felt annoyed. He let go of the restrictions on the angel skeleton and let the two of them fight together. He didn't care.

    A new lich, a new skeleton, one with thick skin and thick flesh, one with skin and flesh, one with fast speed, one with nimbleness, no one can do anything to the other. After fighting him halfway, when he saw Ange was gone, he quickly stopped and chased after him.  Got out.

    The bull-headed skeleton looked at it blankly for a while, and then chased after him.

    The tauren aunt and her family hurriedly carried the buckets and followed them. The holy mushrooms around the temple have been growing, and they need a large amount of purified holy water to water them. The tauren aunt and her family are responsible for bringing back the water purified by Anger every day.

    Holy water is the key to growing holy mushrooms. Without purified water, holy mushrooms will quickly become corrupt.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, Goblin Clegg was watching helplessly as the holy mushrooms he finally obtained gradually decayed and decayed, and there was nothing he could do about it.

    As the most skilled goblin in the dungeon, Clegg saw the holy mushroom, a high-value crop, and of course he didn¡¯t want to let it go. He asked Felin to get him a live holy mushroom. Unexpectedly, after watering it twice, it  It became like this.

    "You can't make any kind of money. If it were so easy to get, this thing wouldn't be so expensive." Clegg scratched his head.

    He saw that Ange had made ten kilograms of holy mushroom powder in half a month, and thought it was quite easy. Now he had to admit that this thing is easy for some people, but difficult for some people.

    "We have to find a way to get Mr. Felin to do more. This is a magical tool for treating basic diseases. With it, some minor illnesses and pains can be treated at the very beginning, and minor illnesses will not become serious ones and painful in the end."  Die, alas." Craig sighed and looked back at a box in the corner, which contained his son's skeleton.

    Just like a tauren aunt would hang the skulls of her ancestors on the wall of her home, for underground cities with a belief in immortality, it is quite normal to keep the remains of their loved ones at home. Clegg's son died of a small cold.  caused pneumonia.

    ??????????????????????? If I had had holy mushroom powder at that time, the minor cold would have been eliminated directly, and it would not have developed into pneumonia.

    As soon as he thought of it, Clegg opened the parchment, wrote something on it, and handed it to Filmen for approval.

    Thirty magic crystals per kilogram is still too expensive, but no matter, it¡¯s Felin and Eske¡¯s business to make money, as long as they can buy holy mushroom powder.

    ¡­¡­

    Esk, who had no idea that he was being plotted, sneezed, rubbed his nose and asked Ange: "Do I want to build a lighting array for you?"

    The lighting magic array is a must-have tool in the planting area. After all, the underground light is still too low. Now there is luminous moss as a supplementary light source, but a high-power lighting array can still provide supplementary light during necessary periods, such as the grouting period.  period and so on.

    Ange is interested in all things related to planting. He nodded when he heard this. Filmin was not around at the moment and there was no one to translate for him, so he put on a scarecrow hat and transformed into a human form and said: "How much does it cost?"

    Seeing the skeleton in front of him suddenly transform into a lifelike human male, Esk rubbed his eyes with an expression of disbelief as if he had seen a ghost: "Is this is this an illusion? How can it be so clear? I  I¡­¡­."

    Esk subconsciously raised his hand twice. He wanted to use various illusion-breaking magic to smash it, but he quickly realized and suppressed his impulse.

    After calming down, Esk said: "It doesn't cost much. It is a very simple magic circle. The main trouble is that it needs to be instilled with magic power to operate. The layout is not that troublesome"

    Having said this, Aix suddenly remembered what Feilin had said, and quickly added: "Uh, it needs to be exchanged at equal value, right? Let me do the math, it's only thirty kilograms of grain, okay?"

    Thirty kilograms of grain, asking an intermediate magician to engrave a magic circle, is simply an insult to the human world, but Eske is a little shy and feels that he wants more, because this is not the human world, but there is a shortage of food.  Grazing dungeon.

    Thirty pounds?  I couldn't find it. One bag of grain was twenty kilograms, and two bags would be forty. "Forty, forty," he said, then turned around and took out two bags of grain.

    Are you also bringing a price increase?  To be honest, as the manager of the dungeon, Esk will not go hungry, but more food will give him more peace of mind, especially since he knows very well that in this situation, Film is ready to launch a natural disaster of the undead.  .

    But after thinking about it, he asked with a shy face: "I wonder if there are beets here, sir? If so, can you replace these grains with the corresponding beets?"

    If you think it is too thin, you can first watch the same series of "Skeleton Magister", "Super Skeleton Soldier", "Cyborg King", "Galaxy Lich" and "Immortal King".  Add a group for reminder: 126275122

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); Also with a price increase?  To be honest, as the manager of the dungeon, Esk will not go hungry, but more food will give him more peace of mind, especially since he knows very well that in this situation, Film is ready to launch a natural disaster of the undead.  .

    But after thinking about it, he asked with a shy face: "I wonder if there are beets here, sir? If so, can you replace these grains with the corresponding beets?"

    If you think it is too thin, you can first watch the same series of "Skeleton Magister", "Super Skeleton Soldier", "Cyborg King", "Galaxy Lich" and "Immortal King".  Add a group for reminder: 126275122

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 Farmland was burned

    In the era before industrialized sugar production, sweetness was a very luxurious feeling. While it brought high calories, it also caused the brain to secrete more hormones and calmed down negative emotions such as sadness and pain. Therefore, some people would experience falling out of love.  After overeating, the main reason is to consume sugar.

    There is no sugar. The main source of sweetness is honey and some natural high-sugar crops, such as beet, which is a crop with a sugar content of 40%. It is a very important sweet crop.

    But it is a pity that it is difficult to grow beets in the underground city and even in this world. Not to mention whether there is enough food, the underground city cannot meet the lighting conditions required by the beets.

    It takes a long period of high-light environment for the starch in beets to be converted into sugar. This condition is not available in the underground city and not in the world.

    But Ange is just a vegetable-growing skeleton. Vegetable-growing is his main business, and food-growing is incidental.

    There were originally sixty skeletons on the farm, and each skeleton was responsible for fifty acres of farmland, some growing vegetables and some growing grain. When the immortal soul disappeared, he was the only one left on the farm, and he saw the crops in other farmland.  As it withered day by day, Ange couldn't control his instinct and tried his best to take care of other farmland.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t take care of three thousand acres of farmland even if he split it in half. In the end, he could only take care of a few crops, and the rest could only watch them wither.

    ??And sugar beet happens to be the main crop grown by Ange. The planting scale is only slightly smaller than that of grain, but the yield is large, and the storage capacity in the granary is more than that of grain. It is even less valuable than grain.

    ?????????? Forty pounds of beets should be exchanged for forty pounds of grain?  Ange transferred forty pounds of beets and took them out. Only when he took them out did he find that the beets had dehydrated under the influence of the soil and were only 70% of their original weight.

    "It's too much, too much. In exchange of equal value, beets are more than ten times more expensive than grain. Just give me four kilograms. That's enough." Esk looked at the transferred pile of beets, his eyes were shining, but he couldn't help but feel sad.  of rejection.

    ¡°Beets are not only more than ten times more expensive than grains, but they are also priceless, because there are no beets to sell on the market. Even if he is only given four kilograms, Eske will make a lot of money.

    Although Ange was very jealous when he moved forty kilograms of beets at once, he did not dare to take advantage of this. He thought that this rule was set by Ange. It was only a rule if Ange was willing to abide by it. If Ange was willing to abide by it, it would be a rule.  If he fails to abide by the terms, he will not even be qualified to bargain.

    Therefore, if you do not have the ability to uphold the rules and are not qualified to bargain, do not break them.

    Is it equivalent?  Ange tilted his head. The reserves of sugar beets in the granary are larger and easier to grow. The price is so much more expensive than grain. So wouldn¡¯t it be more cost-effective to grow sugar beets?

    After receiving the reward, Esk rolled up his sleeves enthusiastically and tried his best to engrave the magic circle on Ange.

    "Carve it here. The angle here is just right and it can cover the largest area." Esk made a few gestures and found a suitable location. The location was in the middle of the cliff. Esk needed to climb up to get it.

    After looking at it, Esk said awkwardly: "I'm going to find a rope. It's too high and it's hard to use force."

    Ange tilted his head and asked, "You can fly."

    "I can't hold on," Esk replied in shame.

    As an intermediate mage, Esk can fly for a short period of time, but not for a long time. It is okay to climb a wall in an emergency, but he cannot do such delicate work as hovering and inscribing a magic circle.

    Ange reached out his hand, cast the pollination spell on Esk, and lifted him up from the ground.

    Esk was startled, but when he realized it was Ange who did it, he was relieved and geared up, determined to perform well in return for Ange's beets.

    An hour has passed, two hours have passed, three hours have passed Esk turned around from time to time with his heart pounding, and kept yelling in his heart: "No way, no way? Can anyone really stand firm for such a long time?  ?¡±

    It¡¯s been three hours, and Ange has been holding him steadily without any signs of instability. It¡¯s simply incredible. Even a great magician cannot have such a long-lasting ability.

    In the past, Esk only speculated on Ange's strength based on Film's attitude toward Ange, but now he truly felt the unfathomable, vast, endless cycle of strength that would never end.

    Although it only takes one level of wind magic to lift him up, this kind of continuous and stable output is more difficult. Anyone can stand on one leg. Try asking him to stand on one leg for three hours.

    This is definitely a level that only the Mysterious Mage can achieve. Considering that Ange is still a projection, it must at least have the strength of the Truth Mage, which isAh, the Ange in front of me is very likely to be the projection of the immortal king.

    Eske instantly understood why Felin had such a respectful attitude.

    Esk, who was so shocked, naturally would not have thought that there was a guy in this world who spent more than three hundred years practicing level one magic just to water crops. This misunderstanding was huge.

    It took a full four hours to engrave the lighting array, mainly because Eske wanted to perform well. The area of ??the lighting array was larger, so it took more time.

    After completing the task, Esk carried four kilograms of beets and went home happily. He did not hear the sarcasm of Negris in Ange's soul:

    "The magic circle is really bad. The magic patterns are not concise enough, there are too many redundant circuits, the conversion efficiency is low, the energy consumption is high, and there is no stable structure. Once the release process starts, it will become stronger first and then weaken. It will be so bright at the beginning, and then  It¡¯s so dark behind that you can¡¯t even see the ants clearly, it¡¯s terrible.¡±

    "It is very easy to have this problem if you have not received a systematic education in formations. A simple lighting technique, such a magic circuit will only be inefficient and not fatal, but if you want to use it as a stable formation, there will be a big problem.  ¡±

    Ange tilted his head: "Oh."

    "Don't be so cool, fly up and I'll teach you how to change it."

    "Oh." Ange flew up, followed Nigris' instructions, modified the magic array, and then poured in magic power. The magic array flashed a few times, then emitted a steady and bright light, lighting up the entire sky.  pit.

    Bathed in the bright light of the lighting array, Ange suddenly had an idea: "Can you use the rain spell to carve the array?"

    "It's possible to carve, but your Rain Breaking Technique was created by you. You still have to turn it into a magic pattern, flatten it, and combine it. You haven't learned a magic circle, how can you transform it? It's better to just use a water polo.  The magic circle is ready-made," Negris said.

    Ange shook his head: "Water polo, don't water the ground. If it rains, water the ground. You teach it."

    Nigris was used to Ange's speaking style and understood it immediately. He complained helplessly: "You are quite persistent in planting. Is there any difference? Isn't it all water? Some people are going to die of thirst. You  Can¡¯t the raining technique condense water to save people? You can learn it if you want. Anyway, it¡¯s just idle time"

    Ange couldn¡¯t listen to the rest of the words, and all he could think about was: Can the rain spell save a person who is dying of thirst?

    This reminded him of the person who opened the teleportation array. At that time, he was starving to death because there was no water. Can the rain spell save someone who is dying of thirst?

    It seems really possible. Why didn¡¯t I think of it then?  Ange cast a rain spell, looked at the water droplets on his palm, and fell into deep thought.

    With a gust of wind element, Esk flew back from the only passage and said urgently: "Sir, it's bad, your farmland has been burned down."

    The farmland was burned!  Ange's soul shook violently, and he turned to look at Esk. In his empty eyes, a fire burst out that made Esk's heart palpitate.

    With his raised hand, the water droplets on his palm also turned into sharp ice crystals, which stuck to the ground.

    Recommended on , please vote and reward in various ways

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 The adults are too thoughtful

    Feilin, who was inspecting the scene in the glowing moss field, saw a menacing Ange with blue flames on his head and a sickle in hand. Perhaps sensing Ange's emotions, the little zombies and angel skeletons following him were also menacing.  of.

    Feilin has seen Ange¡¯s scythe several times. I don¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but the blade and handle of the scythe seemed to be a little longer.

    Originally, he wanted to go up and report the situation, but seeing Ange's appearance, Feilin hesitated.

    When Eske arrived, Feilin quickly leaned over and asked, "What's going on? Have you made the adults angry?"

    Eske was also a little confused. After hearing this, he quickly denied it: "No, no, don't talk nonsense. I just said that the farmland was burned, and that's what happened, sir."

    Feilin looked moved: "It seems that this field is very important to you. You don't need to eat anything, but you attach so much importance to the cultivation technology of glowing moss. He wants to solve the technical problems of farming in our underground city once and for all. Sir,  Your Majesty is so thoughtful."

    Esk suddenly realized: "So that's it. Yes, your lord doesn't need to eat, but you value this place so much. Glowing moss farming can't be used anywhere else except our underground city. Therefore, your lord is here for us."  Doing research and development? It¡¯s so thoughtful and touching.¡±

    The two guys were thinking about it on their own, and when they were so moved, Ange, who was checking the situation, suddenly raised his head, as if he had found some trace, and rushed out to another entrance.

    The Glowing Moss Field is located in the middle section of a cave, a space expanded due to erosion. There are two entrances to this place, one is from the main area of ??the underground city, and the other end leads to a huge group of underground caves.

    The underground caves cut by flowing water extend in all directions and stretch for hundreds or thousands of kilometers. The area where the main area of ??the underground city is located is only a small part of the underground caves close to the ground.

    No one dares to go deep into the underground caves. Once you get lost in the intricate routes, you may never get out, unless you have a teleportation scroll or you are a space magician.

    But no, there is no such rare space magician in the dungeon, so the exploration of the underground caves is done in the most primitive way, such as pulling ropes, drawing marks, and releasing skeletons.

    But no matter which way it is, losses will happen from time to time, so when the dungeon has enough space, Film will no longer explore it. There is no point in exploring more space. The dungeon only has a population of more than 5,000 people.  '.

    The Glowing Moss Field belongs to the edge area, and the passage from the main city has been blocked by the film. However, in theory, if someone enters from the direction of the underground caves, the film cannot detect it.

    The underground caves are so huge that Felin is not sure if anyone can come from that direction.

    He also checked the crime scene. Apart from seeing a row of large molten footprints and inferring that it was the lava demon who set the fire, Feilin couldn't find any other clues. He didn't even know which direction the demon ran.

    Looking at Ange¡¯s appearance now, has he discovered something?

    Feilin hurriedly chased after him, and Eske also hurriedly followed. As he ran, he asked, "What's wrong? Lord City Lord, have you discovered anything?"

    "It was made by the lava demon." Feilin said solemnly.

    "Devil Valley? Lava Demon? Why did he come to burn the Lord's field?" Esk asked in shock.

    Feilin shook his head: "He may have burned more than just your fields. When Lisa came back, she told me that Ice City's planting area had been burned in several places by a lava demon. Ice City is now trying its best to contain the demon.  Now this lava demon is either a new demon sent by Devil Valley, or it escaped from Ice City. No matter which case it is, he will not stop just burning a piece of farmland."

    "Are they crazy? Why are they burning our fields? Do they want to starve us to death? What's the point of starving us all to death? Dominating the world? We didn't stop them. The world is full of areas that can be developed, even if they  If they want to build a city on the ground, we won¡¯t stop them. Let¡¯s see if they can withstand the wind of Sabbath. Why are they burning our fields?¡±

    Esk jumped and scolded that what limits the development of this world is the wind of peace. If farmland can be cultivated on the ground, it will not be a problem to feed hundreds of millions of people. Even if nothing can be grown on the ground, there are many underground caves, valleys and canyons, and there is sufficient  The land is available for development and no one is stopping them from developing and occupying it. Why should they burn farmland?

    Feilin smiled, shook his head and said: "My child, you are still too naive. If all our farmland and food are burned, but there is food in Devil's Valley, what price do you think those hungry people will be willing to pay?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? ??? ??? ??but is called a childEsk felt a lump of air in his chest, but when he thought of Felin's age, he swallowed it down obediently. Compared with Feilin, who was more than a thousand years old, he was indeed a child, but he had no problem with his IQ and could hear Feilin's words.  The meaning of a paragraph.

    "If that's the case, even if it means taking my life or my soul, I'm afraid I'm willing to do it. It's too vicious."

    "Yes, it's too vicious. Otherwise, how could they be called demons? Their strengths are to bewitch people's hearts and buy souls." Feilin lamented.

    While he was talking, Ange in front suddenly turned a corner and went into one of the caves above.

    Some of the caves washed out by groundwater are connected to the bottom in some places, while in other places they are riddled with holes. Each hole may connect to a different place, and it is so complicated that once you get in, you may not know where it leads.

    Seeing Ange enter the cave above, the little zombie and the angel skeleton followed without hesitation, but Felin and Eske couldn't help but hesitate. They were so unprepared that if Ange didn't find the right direction,  They could easily get lost in it.

    what to do?  After looking at each other for a while, Feilin gritted his teeth and said: "The cave is going up, at most it will reach the ground. Follow."

    It is safer to go up the cave, because most of them lead to the ground, so if you get lost in an underground cave, the best way is to go up, and you have a high chance of escaping.

    ??Wandering through the cave in a twisting and turning manner, Ange encountered countless forks, but Ange seemed to have seen something, without hesitation at all. After walking no matter how far, he suddenly entered a familiar passage.

    "Hey, this place looks so familiar. Have I been here before?" Before Esk could recognize it, he felt a billowing heat wave coming from in front of him, like something was burning.

    Ange also chased in the direction of the heat wave. Esk quickly followed. The closer he got, the more familiar the environment in front of him became. It was not until he turned into a space that Esk finally recognized it: "Sinkhole No. 3.  This is sinkhole No. 3, my God, sinkhole No. 3 is on fire?¡±

    Rushing into the No. 3 Tiankeng, as expected, all the farmland in the pit, including the crops inside, were burning with raging flames, and two large footprints were trampled on the lighting array on the rock wall.  The shape is exactly the same as the one found in the glowing moss field.

    "I'll give you all of Devil's Valley!" Esk couldn't help but cursed, and Felin's face was so gloomy that it was about to drip.

    Ange looked around and got into one of the passages. Felin and Eske followed without hesitation. The situation in sinkhole No. 3 showed that Ange was really obsessed with each other.

    The No. 3 tiankeng and the No. 2 tiankeng are connected. When you enter the passage, you can immediately feel the heat wave coming from the other end. Sure enough, the No. 2 tiankeng is also burning.

    Having lost farmland and crops in two sinkholes at once, Feilin and Eske were so angry that they wanted to tear their enemies alive.

    After Ange circled around, he climbed up along the rock wall.

    "How did you know that the demon climbed up?" Feilin and Ike followed Ange dubiously and flew up. After chasing Ange for several kilometers, they actually saw a lava demon flapping its wings and gliding against the ground.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Raindrops to death

    Feilin saw the demon sliding on the ground from a distance, and his expression suddenly changed: "No, it's the high-level demon Tulus Molten. Be careful, sir."

    "Master Felin, do you know this demon?" Esk asked.

    "Is there any strong person in this world that I don't know? Well, okay, I don't know those two brothers and sisters from the Luofen family. Human beings grow up too fast. They are less than twenty years old. There is only one low-level sword master and one  The high-level swordsman is truly a genius." Feilin sighed with emotion.

    Anna of the Loven family has met Lisa this time when she came back, but Anna¡¯s brother Luther Loven has not. He is a rare junior swordsman in this world in recent years.

    "Is this demon very powerful? Can't even defeat adults?" Esk asked in surprise. If it was a few hours ago, Esk would not have such doubts, but the experience was Ange's four hours of perseverance. Now he has no doubts about Ange.  There is a kind of blind worship in Ge Ke.

    Feilin shook his head: "You can't calculate it like this. If you are the real body, of course you don't have to worry about it, but you are now a watcher. You know what a watch is"

    Halfway through speaking, Feilin suddenly realized that he had spilled the beans and covered his mouth in shock.

    The two looked at each other for a few moments, and Eske said cleverly: "What does that mean?"

    Now that everything has been leaked, Feilin had no choice but to cover his ears and say: "That so-and-so means to guard and wait and see. The adults can be projected into any body, but the strength is mainly determined by the projected body. For example, the adults  Now that it is projected on a gray-bone skeleton, his strength is only at the level of a gray-bone skeleton, and it will be difficult to face high-level demons."

    Esk geared up and said, "Then let's go up and help, and kill him together if he dares to burn our food."

    Feilin rubbed his hands in embarrassment: "II can't beat him, I have to wait for my children to come over."

    Many people think that Feilin City Master is the most powerful person in the dungeon. However, Feilin is very self-aware. When he was still a human, he was not a gifted person and struggled to learn magic.

    He has the strength he has today because he has accumulated it over thousands of years. When it comes to magic level, he can't even compare to his wife Lisa.

    Despite this, no one has ever dared to attack the underground city, neither Devil Valley nor Ice City, even though the population of Ice City far exceeds that of the underground city, because Felin can mobilize thousands of skeleton soldiers at any time.  It can even summon tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers. No force can defeat ten thousand skeleton soldiers in the dungeon.

    But now he was chasing too fast, and his skeleton soldiers couldn't keep up. He could only provide assistance from a distance, and never dared to get close. As a mage, if he was approached by a lava demon, he would be dead.

    "Huh? You can't beat him either? Then let's cheer for the adults." Esk immediately changed his mind.

    Ange, who angrily chased after the demon, also changed his mind. His original idea was to chase those who burned the farmland and cut them down like weeds, but when he caught up with him, it seemed like he couldn't cut them down  ¡­.

    But looking at the lava coming out of the demon, Ange suddenly had an idea.

    Turus also noticed the approach of Ange and others, turned around and hovered, his eyes swept over Ange's body, and he was shocked because he had never seen a skeleton with a burning head. When he moved to the angel skeleton, he was shocked again.  , turned out to be a battle angel?

    It has been many years since Battle Angel has appeared in this world. Is the Church of Light going to invade this world again?  Why are you hanging out with skeletons?

    Then, his eyes fell on the little zombie. Zombie?  Ignore it, and finally cast it to the film in the distance.

    "Hahaha, Lord Felin, are you here to see me off?" Tulus laughed.

    Feilin smiled awkwardly and did not answer, because he was not the one who made the decision here.

    This embarrassing expression fell into Tulus's eyes, making him frown slightly. At this moment, the skeleton with the burning head actually produced a weak magic wave. Before he could react, what was going on?  , a wave of water drops poured on him.

    The hot lava flowing on his body stirred up a puff of white smoke.

    Turus was completely confused. What do you mean?  Water droplets?  He's not even a water polo, but you're using water drops to nourish him?  Is this an insult?

    Before Tulus could figure it out, another wave of water droplets poured on him, creating another burst of white smoke.

    "Ah! Go to hell!" Turus grabbed a ball of flame and threw it hard.

    Although it is the lowest level fireball technique, Tulus throws it casually, and the power of the fireball technique reaches at least level three. He is worthy of being a fire-based lava demon.

    But Ange looked at the one coming at himFireball shrank his head and did not hide.

    The fireball hit him and exploded into a ball of flames, completely engulfing him.

    The little zombie screamed out in panic, and rushed over to rescue Ange, but before he could take two steps, he heard Ange's soul fluctuations coming from the fire ball: "Ouch!"

    With this roar, Ange rushed out intact, with the rhythm of magic power on his body, and another wave of water droplets poured on Turus.

    Skeletons are immune to natural magic, but bast zombies are not. Although small zombies have thick skin and thick flesh, their flesh is afraid of fire and water. If they rush into the flames, they will burn themselves, not to mention not being able to save Ange.

    Unless it reaches the level of copper and iron, the fire resistance of zombies will be greatly improved.

    "Oh, I forgot, skeletons are immune to fire, so give me a lava blast!" Turus raised his hand and paused in front of him for a while, and a lava fireball the size of a human head quickly formed.

    It was obviously more difficult to cast the lava fireball than the level three fireball. During this period, another wave of water droplets poured on him, and white smoke steamed up.

    The damage is not high, but the insult is extremely strong. Tulus strongly feels that he has been insulted. What does it mean?  You don't even want to let go of the water balloon, do you just want to douse him to death with water drops?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 The Holy Light Shines

    Tulus would never have imagined that the water droplets that humiliated him could really kill him, because the water droplets were getting more and more dense and icy, but he couldn't hit the opponent. This skeleton could actually  fly!

    Skeletons can fly?  Would anyone dare to believe it?  It happened right in front of Tulus. When the lava fireball hit him, a gust of wind swept Ange into the air, easily avoiding the lava waterball.

    Turus, who had not expected such a change at all, did not even lock eyes. He could only watch as the lava fireball hit the ground, exploding into a large pit with hot rock bubbles.

    The magic reaction on Ange's body is getting stronger and stronger, the raindrops poured on Tulus are getting denser and denser, and the temperature is also dropping, which causes the more heat poured on Tulus to be taken away.

    By the time Tulus hit a fireball and a lava explosion, Ange had already poured more than a dozen waves of water droplets. As the white smoke continued to evaporate, the lava flowing on Tulus' body began to condense into a hard shell.  .

    A second lava blast was formed again. At the same time, Turus stared at Ange with his eyes locked.

    After the magic is shot, you can control its direction of travel, which is called gaze locking.

    The more elemental damage-oriented magic is, the easier it is to lock eyes. For magic with high physical damage, such as lava explosion, which relies on speed and explosion to kill enemies, the effect of eye locking is much weaker, and you can only change the direction roughly.  It cannot turn in the air like a fireball, nor can it float left or upward like Ange's water droplets.

    But there¡¯s nothing you can do about it if you don¡¯t lock it properly. Ange is a skeleton and immune to elemental damage.

    Carrying the topping of water drops, Turus once again condensed the lava fireball. However, as soon as the fireball took shape in his hand, the water droplets poured on it. There was a burst of white smoke, and the lava fireball dimmed a lot.

    "Ah!" Tulus pushed hard, and the lava fireball became hot again.

    Zizi was poured by water drops, and the heat went down again.  The heat of the lava fireball could not be raised. In the end, Tulus had no choice but to throw the shapeless lava fireball out while staring at Ange closely.

    As you can imagine, the lava fireball that almost turned into a rock ball flew past Ange without touching anything.

    And even when Ange was dodging, the magic power fluctuations on his body did not stop. The water droplets became denser and denser, and the temperature became lower and lower. Finally, it turned into an ice droplet and pierced into the lava of Tulus like a small needle.  in the skin.

    Turus finally panicked, flapped his wings and rushed towards Ange. If the fireball misses, he will tear you apart with his bare hands.

    Ange turned around and ran away. When he realized that the lava demon was very strong and might not be able to cut him down, he immediately thought of the little zombie. The little zombie relied on his speed to knock off the gray skeletons one by one.

    Ange ran very fast, and when he used the pollination technique on himself, he flew directly up. Even so, Ange's water droplets still did not stop, but the frequency dropped by half, but as long as there were water droplets  When it falls on Turus, the heat from the demon's body will continue to drain away.

    Turus poured water on his head and flapped his wings to chase for a while, but found that he couldn't catch up at all. Part of his skin had already formed a hard shell. If he continued like this, he might really be eaten to death.

    God, what kind of skeleton is this?  Why does his magic power flow endlessly?  I've poured it hundreds of times and still have no intention of stopping.

    It¡¯s such a loss, I won¡¯t play anymore.  Toulouse made a quick decision, turned around and ran in the opposite direction of Ange.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, as expected of Turus, he is flexible and flexible, and you are running away now?" Feilin, who was hiding far away to cheer, sneered. This is why he hates demons the most. They are too cunning and slippery, and they are arrogant when there is no danger.  As soon as there is danger, they can't be touched immediately. The previous dysentery epidemic must have been caused by demons, but there is no evidence at all.

    ¡°If Ange hadn¡¯t caught up with the other party this time, I¡¯m afraid there would still be no evidence except a few footprints.

    "You can't accuse Devil Valley based on just a few footprints. The other party will in turn accuse you of setting up the blame. How dare you say it's our Devil Valley based on just a few footprints?"  Then if I pick up two bones, can I say that your skeleton caused the succubus in my house?  !

    It¡¯s unclear whether these footprints were left intentionally by Turus.

    Want to run?  Ange turned around and chased after him.

    No matter how Tulusi ran, Ange was always keeping close contact with him, and the water drops never stopped.

    Seeing that this could not continue, Turus roared and stamped on the ground.

    I saw a circle of spider web cracks on the ground centered on Tulus' big foot. The cracks were filled with blazing fire and melting?Rolling, two magma giants that were slightly larger than Tulus stood up and rushed towards Ange.

    Taking this opportunity, Turus wiped his feet and slipped away, flapping his wings and gliding away quickly.

    "Ouch!" The little zombie flew over and bumped into the lava giant. There was a muffled sound. The lava giant looked down in confusion. It felt as if it had been hit by something.

    The little zombie bounced back and sat down on the ground. When he touched his head, he saw that the place where his head hit was burned to the point of being bald by the lava giant.

    being attacked!  being attacked!  A circle of flames appeared on the lava giant's body, and he raised his leg and stepped on the little zombie.

    Covering the bald area on its head, the little zombie moved its feet and ran away, luring the lava giant away.

    "Sir, leave it to me!" Esk, who had been hiding in the distance for a long time, finally got a chance to show off. When he came up, he shot an arrow of death. The arrow condensed with the breath of death hit the lava giant.  All the flames were extinguished.

    The lava giant that was under attack also gave up the target of Ange and turned to Esk.

    However, after this obstruction, Tulus had already opened some distance. Ange looked at the demon in the distance and then looked at the sky, knowing that he would not be able to catch up, because it would soon be dark, and the wind of rest was coming.  Scrape up.

    If the wind of rest does not blow, Turus will definitely be vomited by the skeleton's endurance.

    Ange stopped and was about to give up, but the angel skeleton ran in front of him, pointed at the devil, then at himself, and then at Ange's hand.

    Want the Holy Light?  Why?  It's not hurt.

    Ange didn¡¯t know why, but he still followed the instructions of the Angel Skeleton and cast a purification spell. The Holy Light emerged in the palm of his hand. The Angel Skeleton grabbed it with both hands and held up the Holy Light like sand.

    Can¡¯t you just hold it up?  Ange tilted his head, not knowing what the angel skeleton wanted to do.

    But he guessed wrong. The Holy Light was held up. The angel skeleton picked up the Holy Light in Ange's palm like holding sand with both hands and stuffed it into his mouth.

    A big question arose in Ange¡¯s soul. He turned over his palm and looked back, what¡¯s going on?  How can the Holy Light be held up?

    In doubt, the angel skeleton pushed him and pointed at his palm eagerly.

    Want more?  Ange cast the purification spell again.

    The angel skeleton picked up the holy light, stuffed it into his mouth, and then looked up at him again.

    Want more?  Ange kept using the purification technique, and kept picking up the angel skeleton and stuffing it into his mouth. He stuffed sixty pieces of holy light into his mouth. Its wings slowly lit up. Every time it ate a ball of holy light, its wings became brighter.  Brighten it up a bit, and finally it has a bit of the Holy Light Angel flavor.

    Will it explode?  Ange hesitated a little, not knowing whether to continue feeding it the Holy Light.

    But the angel skeleton seemed to have had enough. He turned around and looked at the devil, spread his wings widely, and pushed forward with both hands.

    A huge beam of light burst out of the body, flickering for a moment, and the entire sky was illuminated.

    Tulus in the distance was flashed, and his whole body was engulfed by the light beam. After the light pillar disappeared, Tulus fell to the ground with black smoke rising.

    Feilin and Esk¡¯s chins and eyeballs were about to fall to the ground. Feilin said in a trembling voice: "Holy holy light shines, holy light shines! Is this okay? Too too perverted, right?"

    The angel skeleton that released the shining holy light fell to the ground helplessly, and the flesh and feathers on its body gradually shattered and turned into fly ash.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 Death's Scythe

    "My body couldn't bear the force and burned up." Felin said sadly.

    "Ouch!" The little zombie threw away the lava giant and rushed over. His hands were flailing to grab the black ash, and he stuffed it into the skeleton of the angel's skeleton, as if to prevent it from disintegrating.

    However, Hei Hui looked like a mess, but it turned into ashes as soon as he grabbed it. In the end, the little zombie couldn't save anything but a hand of ashes. It was so anxious that it screamed, grabbed the shoulder of the angel skeleton and shook it.

    The angel skeleton was shaken almost to pieces by it, and he raised his fist and punched it in the eye socket.

    After being shaken by the little zombie, the black ash on the angel's skeleton dissipated, revealing a relatively complete skeleton. It turned out that only its skin, flesh and feathers collapsed.

    "Ouch!" The little zombie covered his eyes and sat down on the ground. However, he was not angry, but screamed in surprise. If he could hit it, wouldn't it mean he was fine?

    Ange took a look at the angel skeleton and found that the skin and flesh on its body had fallen apart, but the skeleton was still intact. Only the bones of the wings were a little cracked, and the soul was a little weak.

    Turning around, he aimed the rain spell at the lava giant. The continuous drops of water turned the lava giant into a mud and stone giant, which melted before he could reach Ange.

    On the other side, Esk also consumed the lava giant alive, and the group walked towards Tulus a few kilometers away.

    When I arrived at the place where Tulus fell to the ground, I saw that his body had disintegrated, leaving only a rough shape, like a broken stone statue.

    "That's not true, is it? This flash of holy light can't kill a high-level demon, so what's going on?" Feilin kicked the remains of Tulus in confusion.

    The Holy Light Shining looks very fierce, but it is only cast by an angel skeleton, and it borrows the power of Ange. Calculated purely in terms of power, it is not enough to crush a high-level demon.

    The mud-like debris was broken into pieces, but there was something hard inside, which was kicked by Filmin.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out ??and found that the thumb was fractured and tilted to one side. Feilin didn't care and pushed it back with force, then kicked it instead of stepping on it, breaking up the muddy remains, revealing what was underneath.

    It was a black rock with a metallic sheen on the surface, and it looked very solid at first glance.

    Feilin frowned: "Devil's monument? Now we're in trouble."

    "This is the demon's monument? The demon's monument that turns his blood into stone and combines it with the earth, making it indestructible? The rebirth skill of the lava demon?" Esk said in surprise.

    "Jie Jie Jie I have good knowledge. I can recognize the monuments on the earth. It's not wrong to call them demon monuments. They are things you can't break anyway. Jie Jie Jie!!!" Accompanied by a strange cry, Turus'  Shadows appeared on the rocks.

    Esk ignored him, but went up and plucked it, and found that nothing moved: "Can't you pluck it out?"

    "It can't be moved. It is connected to the earth. It is essentially an earth-based barrier. Unless we are strong enough to move this piece of earth, we cannot move it." Feilin shook his head.  .

    "Can't you break it? Where's the magic?" Esk picked up a rock and hit it with magic. The stone didn't move at all and was unscathed. He dug up the surrounding soil and found that it was combined with the underground rocks and couldn't be dug at all.  .

    "No, unless I gather all the undead creatures and thousands of people work together, it is possible to move it, but" Having said this, Feilin looked at the sky.

    The sky has darkened, and soon the wind of rest will blow. This is the real reason why Turus boldly used the Demonic Monument. If there is a whole night for the opponent to do it slowly, no matter how closely the monument is combined with the earth,  It is also difficult to block the opponent's various methods.

    But the wind of rest blew, and everyone had to find a place to hide. After one night, he had already recovered and took the opportunity to be reborn.

    Just as I was about to come, the wind suddenly picked up.

    "Let's go now and come back tomorrow to see if he hasn't run away yet, and then find a way to get rid of him." Feilin said wistfully.

    He also knows that this is impossible. As long as Turus is not stupid, he will definitely run away as soon as the wind stops tomorrow, but what can be done?  The monument will not be removed for a while, so they can only accept this fact.

    At this moment, Ange suddenly pulled out his sickle and struck it on the stone tablet.

    There was a crisp sound, and a little spark flew up where the sickle struck. The stone tablet was not damaged at all, and a small piece of Ange's sickle blade broke off.

    "Hahaha, you want to use a broken farm tool to cut off the monument of the earth? Hahaha, it's so funny, come on, chop it, harder." Turus's shadow burst out laughing.

    Ange ignored him, took back the sickle and tried again?Hit it hard.

    Now even Feilin couldn't stand it any longer, and persuaded him: "Sir, it's no good. I've never heard of a demon's monument being cut by a sword. We'd better go back first."

    Ange ignored him, because there was a louder voice in his soul encouraging him: "You just haven't heard, you have little knowledge, that's it, chop hard, use the power of your soul, hard, hard! You can chop it into pieces  The only monument is the sharp blade of the soul, the Death Scythe!"

    Under the instigation of Negris, the fire of Ange's soul poured into the sickle, and the sickle released aura, as if it had grown a few times, and streaked across the stone tablet.

    There was no collision, no sound, as if one of the stone tablets or the sickle suddenly turned into a shadow, and the two passed by each other. The only change was that a ball of soul fire was caught on the sickle blade.

    On the stone tablet, the shadow of Turus disappeared, replaced by bursts of miserable howls coming from the soul fire.

    Felin and Eske stared with wide eyes and said in disbelief: "Sir, youdid you draw out his soul?"

    It seems so. Ange tilted his head and reached out to grab the soul fire.

    Having lost its soul, the indestructible stone tablet suddenly lost its luster, turned gray and faded, and finally crumbled like a weathered rock.

    The resting wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the group of people ran back quickly and returned to the sinkhole before the wind became fierce.

    Along the way, the soul fire was restless. Esk was a human, so he could only feel the soul fire emitting some very annoying fluctuations, but Angefelin and other undead creatures could hear the soul fire.  the sound of.

    "How could this happen? My soul was taken away by you? How is it possible? The monument of the earth is broken? You broke the connection between my blood and the earth? How is it possible? How is it possible? It's all fake, fake, fake  !!!"

    In Ange's soul, Negris sneered disdainfully: "Ignorance, the Golden Skull's Death Scythe and the Arrival of the King are two of the most famous skills, but this demon has never heard of it? He is really ignorant, but Ange  Unexpectedly, you actually used the Death Scythe for the first time, what a perverted guy."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 Eat

    In the sinkhole, Ange held the soul fire, and everyone gathered around.

    "Hurry up and let me go. I am one of the three leaders of Devil Valley, the high-level demon Tulus Molten. If you hurt me, you are offending Devil Valley. This is war!" Tulus' call came from the soul fire.  roar.

    Although I don¡¯t know why, my soul has really been drawn out, so I quickly think of ways to save my life, and one of them is to make false threats.

    "You burned our planting areas and crops, and you still want us to let you go? Sir, what should we do with him?" Feilin scolded angrily.

    Ange tilted his head and thought for a while: "Eat it." The soul fire seemed to have no other value except eating it, so Ange handed it to the little zombie.

    "Ah? Isn't that good? Eat it? The soul of a high-level demon is very valuable" Feilin was stunned for a moment. The soul of the high-level demon, one of the three leaders of Devil Valley, and the lava demon Tulus,  Just eat it like this?  it's not good?  What a waste, right?

    Before he could finish speaking, the little zombie excitedly bit into the soul fire and never spoke again.  After entering the dungeon, Ange prohibited it from plundering souls. However, with the soul network, it could share soul energy from Ange, and its growth rate was not slow.

    "It's just that the feeling of plundering soul energy is so wonderful, and it's sad to be suddenly deprived of food. Now Ange suddenly hands it a large ball of soul fire, and the little zombie can't hold it back.

    Seeing the little zombie bite out the soul fire in one bite, and then suck the soul hard, Esk was even more shocked, and quietly pulled Feilin aside: "What's wrong? What did that demon say to offend you?"

    ¡°Well, he said this was war and asked us to let him go,¡± Felin said.

    "You deserve it. You dare to threaten your Excellency and seek death." Eske suddenly felt relieved. He dared to threaten Your Excellency and it was reasonable for him to be killed.

    "But, what a pity. This is the soul of a high-level demon. It knows a lot of things. I even asked about the situation in the Demon Valley." Feilin still felt that it was a bit too hasty to kill him so easily.

    Esk had a different view and said disdainfully: "What's the pity? Sir, do you still care about a high-level demon? Even a big devil or even a demon king is not like this in your eyes." Esk gestured to himself  The nail cap of the little finger.

    Feilin's soul trembled violently, yes, to Lord Watcher, the high-level demons and the three leaders of Devil Valley are nothing. The situation in Devil Valley is not important at all. Lord Watcher still needs to care about a mere person.  Devil's Valley?

    ¡°A thousand years ago, when the World Transfer Station was still open, a team of black knights would have leveled the Devil¡¯s Valley.

    After thinking about it, Feilin was relieved. The information that may be important to the dungeon is of no importance to the Lord Watcher. Just eat it.

    But at this moment, the little zombie suddenly arched its body, its mouth, eyes and nose emitted a green light, and its soul howled in pain.

    When Ange threw the soul fire to the little zombie, he ignored one thing, and that was the gap between the souls of the two.

    No matter how weak Tulus is, he is still a high-level demon, and no matter how reckless the little zombie is, he is just a low-level lich. His soul strength is not as strong as that of a skeleton. The little zombie wants to eat Tulus' soul, which is not the case.  It is very difficult for a small fish to swallow a big fish, and it may be eaten back.

    Now the backlash is coming, Tulus's consciousness roars in the soul of the little zombie: "Want to eat me? How dare you eat me with such a weak soul? Let's see who eats whom! I am Tulus, one of the three leaders of Devil Valley  One, you humble little thing, go to hell!¡±

    In the little zombie¡¯s soul, Tulus¡¯s strong consciousness squeezed the little zombie¡¯s consciousness, and was about to swallow it up. Suddenly, a big face appeared next to the little zombie, and it turned out to be Ange¡¯s empty skull.

    Ange and the little zombie are connected by a soul network. Do you want to devour the consciousness of the little zombie?  Have you asked Ange?

    Ange¡¯s skull is the embodiment of consciousness. Because of its intensity, it is much more conscious than the little zombie. It seems like a big mountain emerging next to the small mound, which immediately frightened Tulus.

    The little zombie hurriedly leaned towards Ange, turned back and pointed at Turus and screamed.

    In Ange's empty eyes, the blue flames became stronger. Tulus' consciousness only felt a strong suction force, and he could not help but be sucked towards Ange's skull. In the process of being sucked over,  It was torn apart by the strong suction force and completely destroyed.

    At this point, Turus as an independent consciousness no longer exists, leaving only the memory and soul energy that make up the consciousness.

    The soul energy that loses consciousness is ownerless. The little zombie absorbs it happily, and while absorbing it, it screams at the angel skeleton.?It looks delicious.

    The angel skeleton crawled over, punched the little zombie in the eye, and looked at it with its head tilted.

    Normally, the little zombie would have fought back long ago. This time, it did not fight back. Instead, it gave half of its soul energy to the angel skeleton.

    Angel Skeleton just released a big move, and his soul was a little weak, so he took it unceremoniously and slowly absorbed it.

    In fact, it was Ange who didn't think it through well. The little zombie couldn't digest so much soul energy, so it would be better to split it in half.

    The soul energy was divided between the little zombies and the angel skeleton, and fragments such as memories were naturally absorbed by Ange.

    Ange had no interest in these memories. He looked through them casually and erased them all. There was only one thought left in his mind: Dare to burn my fields

    ¡­¡­

    The glowing moss field was burned to ashes. Although he was angry, there was no way to save it. He could only give up and concentrate on cultivating the planting area of ??the sinkhole. But before that, Ange spent another three days and two nights and spent 7,000  Remember the purification spell to restore the angel skeleton to the appearance of a little girl.

    It still has that expressionless face, empty eyes, and a dull look on its face, but when Felin and Eske pass by it, they will subconsciously walk around it, for fear that the other party will shine a holy light on them.

    This is a powerful weapon. As long as it takes three days to recover and then feed it sixty purification spells, it can flash blast a high-level demon. It is so terrifying and worthy of the reputation of a battle angel.

    It took a few days to reclaim the land in the tiankeng into farmland and plant luminous moss and grain.

    Before the farmland was opened, Ange started to raise seedlings. After the farmland was opened, the seedlings just started to grow. After the seedlings were moved over, the farmland took shape.

    The lighting spell on the cliff is very useful. According to the method of Brass Dragon, a stable circuit is added to the array. Ange instills magic once, and the lighting array can glow steadily for eight hours.

    This shocked Esk, because eight hours of lighting is almost enough for the crops. How much mana will be saved?

    With the cooperation of luminous moss and lighting array, the crops in the farmland are growing vigorously and should be able to produce food in the near future.

    Ange also returned to a regular life. He took care of the crops every day, watered the crops, instilled magic into the lighting array, purified the holy water, treated the wounds of the fighting angel skeletons, and practiced the Death Scythe. His life was regular and fulfilling.

    Until a month later, the fresh and tender Lisa came to visit with the equally fresh and tender Lan.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 Holy Essence

    "Thank you, sir. The demon that burned down the seven cultivation areas of my Ice City was killed by you. Thank you very much. This is a small gesture from Ice City. I hope you like it." After saying that, Lan held up a helmet in both hands and presented it.  .

    "Huh? What is this? It's interesting. It's made of magic steel, with soul iron inside. It's long and thin, with no room for the auricles. This is a helmet specially made for skeletons. It's really interesting. A special magic helmet for skeletons?  "Nigris said in amazement as he projected it into Ange's soul.

    Ange tilted his head and asked: "What?"

    Lan shook his head and said: "We don't know either, but this helmet cannot be worn by normal people. We suspect that it is specially made for skeletons. Maybe it can play its true role in your hands."

    Ange knocked on the helmet and found that it was solid inside, and the soul could not penetrate it. When he put it on his head, it just fit in. It stuck when he put it on, and it would not shake even if he shook his head.

    It is indeed specially made for skeletons. If it is a living person, the inside of the helmet is completely different because it has hair, skin and auricles. The auricles of this helmet are protruding. When worn, they will be similar to the recessed auricles of the head.  Stuck, even without the chin strap, it's very stable.

    Putting on the helmet, the whole world instantly felt much quieter, and it felt like entering a silent realm.

    Skeletons observe the world by relying on soul fluctuations, which are mainly radiated from the orbital plane. However, the skull can also be penetrated by soul fluctuations, but it is much weaker.

    Therefore, the skeleton¡¯s viewing angle is 360 degrees, but it can only be perceived clearly from the front. Other angles cannot see far and are blurry, which becomes a kind of interference.

    After putting on the helmet, because the helmet cannot be penetrated by soul waves, all those vague perceptions are gone, leaving only the area directly in front of the eye socket, and the perception suddenly becomes focused.

    It was quite fun. Ange took off his helmet and said, "I like it."

    "Huh, that's great. It would be great if adults like it." Lan took a long breath, and the heart in his throat was finally able to swallow it back.

    Of course, gifts are not given casually. Even if the adult likes her gift, she will naturally feel embarrassed to mention her small request.

    "Sir, the customers are very satisfied with that batch of holy mushroom powder. However, the quantity of holy mushroom powder is too much and the customers can't digest it. They hope that you can process it into sacred essence. They are willing to pay five times the price." Lan  Said respectfully.

    Ange didn't know what he meant, but Negris had already started to curse: "Are they dreaming that the sacred essence is only offered for five times the price? They are dreaming, these damn profiteers. Those who pay such a price are definitely goblin businessmen, shameless profiteers.  !¡±

    Negris looked angry, as if he had been tricked by a goblin, gritting his teeth and wanting to rush out of Ange's soul.

    "What is the sacred essence?" Ange asked puzzledly.

    "It is a liquid obtained by quenching the holy mushroom powder with purified holy water. The effect is very miraculous. The holy mushroom powder can get rid of some minor negative effects, such as stopping bleeding, diarrhea, colds and fever, but it cannot cure severe trauma, such as broken bones.  Broken hands and feet, extensive burns, allergies, poisoning and aging all require essence."

    "If you soak the wound of a severed limb in essence, a new limb will grow in three to five days. Although Holy Light Magic also has magic to restore severed limbs, it requires a priest of level eight or above to cast it. If there is no  How can we hire a ninth-level priest? On the contrary, it is easier to use the holy essence."

    "As for allergies, not even magic can do anything about it, but essence can change the texture of the skin and prolong aging. It can also be used on sensitive skin. However, to extract the same weight of sacred essence, five times more powder is needed.  We need a lot of holy water, but they only offer five times the price? What else is it but a profiteer? Magic power costs nothing? Time costs nothing? Technology costs nothing? No, you have to pay more."

    "When I was young, I was deceived by those goblin profiteers. They wanted ambergris and offered me a huge price that I couldn't refuse. They also said that ambergris can grow from the spit of a dragon on the ground, but they didn't say that they wanted ambergris.  How long have you been spitting, I have been spitting for fifty years, profiteer!"

    After Nigris finished talking about the situation of the sacred essence, he couldn't help but curse. Who didn't have a young life? The omniscient God of Knowledge also had the experience of being tricked when he was young and ignorant.

    Anger summarized what Nigris said and came to a key point: "More money is needed."

    "Ah? Add more money? How much more?" Lan was stunned for a moment. She was not surprised by "adding more money". When negotiating business, the price has to be negotiated. She was just pretending to prevent Ange from asking too high a price.

    Ange has no concept of price. In the endAfter the inspection, it was true, and the effect seemed to be better than that sent by the diocese. In fact, he also knew that the essences sent by the diocese were definitely mixed with water. Everyone knew it well and did not expose it. Anyway, you are good and I am good.  Hello everyone.

    This bottle of essence is like a concentrated essence that has not been mixed with water.

    A bottle of essence is about 100 ml, which can be sold for one thousand magic crystals. Five kilograms is 25,000 magic crystals. However, the quartermaster only spent 3,000 magic crystals to buy it. This is five times the profit.

    After thinking for a while, Leonard asked: "Where does the information on this plane come from?"

    "This is what our people came back from by pretending to be goblin merchants."

    "No one else knows? Transfer this information and burn the backup, do you understand?" Leonard ordered. After the quartermaster left, a bright smile appeared on his face and he murmured:  "Five times profit is still a little bit less. Try some ways that don't cost money."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 Death Scythe Harvest

    Ange wielded the sickle and harvested the mature crops happily. After one and a half months of growth, the crops were mature and ready for harvest. This speed was beyond Ange's imagination.

    When in the Palace of Rest, it takes six months from sowing to harvesting. This is the growth rate after Ange's optimal breeding.

    At the beginning, the immortal soul had not disappeared, and the crops at that time also took six months to mature. However, during this period, Ange was sowing seeds sent from outside, and he did not feel anything.

    But after the immortal soul disappeared, there were no external seeds. Ange could only use mature crops as seeds. After planting for a few years, he found that the crops had deteriorated. It used to take six months to mature, but it gradually took seven or eight months.  to mature, and the crops become few, small, and shriveled.

    There are four months of winter in the Palace of Rest in a year. Although it won't snow, the temperature will drop to zero degrees. If the crops cannot be harvested for more than eight months, it means that the food will enter the winter without harvesting, which means no harvest.  .

    From that time on, he consciously started breeding. The knowledge of planting was engraved in his soul, so he knew how to breed, but he had never needed it before, so he didn't think about it.

    After starting breeding, the harvesting time of crops was shortened, but then the fertility of the land decreased and the harvesting time became longer. He began to burn wasteland and bury bone meal, and then rotated farming. Anyway, he used all possible methods, and finally managed to  Keep the crop around six months old for harvest.

    "In other words, the seeds you are using now are the seeds you have cultivated for more than a thousand years. They have been planted in a closed environment for more than a thousand years and the fertility of the land has been lost. The seeds can still remain mature for six months?" Naige?  Rhys asked in surprise.

    Ange nodded.

    "Then you still ask! Then you ask why it was cooked in one and a half months! Don't you have any #% in your heart!" Negris roared.

    As the God of Knowledge, planting knowledge is very profound, but even Nigris cannot achieve the level that Ange said.

    The seeds cultivated under those difficult circumstances have not lost their fertility when placed in the outside world. The temperature of the water source is suitable, and the light is supplemented by luminous moss and lighting array. Is it strange that it matures in one and a half months?  Is it weird?  Is it weird?

    Ange tilted his head. He didn't understand Nigris' curse words, but he understood the meaning. It seemed that the seeds he cultivated were very powerful, so they matured in one and a half months. Doesn't that mean they could be planted for several seasons?

    This guess made him even happier, and he happily harvested the crops, preparing to plant them again after harvesting.

    Nigris was angry, especially after seeing Ange's harvesting method. He couldn't help but complain again: "If you use a sickle, just use a sickle. Why use the Death Scythe? This is a skill for harvesting souls. You respect it."  Is it any good?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: The scythe in Ange's hand spit out a small piece of blade light, which was exactly the same as when he removed Tulus' soul before. It was obviously in the form of the scythe of death.

    Ange said two words: "Easy to use."

    The sickle that spit out a section of blade just covered an entire ridge of soil. He took two steps back and pulled back, and the entire ridge of crops fell neatly. If he didn't use the death sickle, Ange would have to swing the knife twice before he could cut it.  The next row of crops takes three times as long.

    So Ange doesn¡¯t care whether he respects it or not, as long as it works well.

    Nigris was so angry that he groaned, but he had no choice but to comfort himself: "I guess you practiced the Death Scythe during the harvest, otherwise why would you use it just after I said a word?"

    With the handy Death Scythe, Ange spent a day and a night harvesting the crops. Since he did not raise seedlings in advance, Ange sprinkled the seeds directly into the ground.

    Of course it is not a random sprinkling, but a precise application of pollination. The seeds are buried in the soil at certain intervals and covered with a thin layer of soil, as if there is an invisible hand at work.

    Nigris couldn't help but sigh: "Your fine control can be used to engrave magic scrolls, and they are high-level scrolls, but you use them to farm land. Alas, but that's right. If someone has a thousand  If you only use low-level magic to farm the land, you will definitely have this kind of control."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Food is a bulk commodity, and it is the most unsuitable cargo for cross-border transport. The cost is too high. One ton of food requires one magic crystal, but to deliver it to other planes, ten magic crystals may be needed. The freight is ten times the price of the goods.  times.

    Anna spent one hundred magic crystals to buy one hundred tons of food, but to deliver them, it would cost one thousand magic crystals and four hundred "other" fees. Anna was heartbroken.??Pump.

    But there is no way. Food is urgently needed, and you have to buy it even if you lose all your money. Especially after the demons burned down several planting areas, it is a foregone conclusion that Ice City will be short of food. If we don¡¯t reserve more food, there will probably be a famine next year. I don¡¯t know what will happen.  How many people died.

    Not only did she have to buy grain, but if she succeeded in buying grain this time, she would also buy it next time. After all, the grain was for free, and she was just a second-rate dealer.

    Sold the essence, half of the magic crystals received were given to Ange, and the remaining half was bought for food, without spending a penny.

    If this business can last for a long time and we buy it once a month, we will have 1,200 tons of grain a year, enough to feed 10,000 or 20,000 people.

    Anna is very confident about this, because this is not the first time she has contacted this goblin chamber of commerce called Silver Light. They have been very trustworthy in the past and paid readily. The first 1,500 magic crystals were happily given to them.  , the remaining one hundred tons of grain will not be embezzled.

    Today is the delivery time agreed upon by both parties. The delivery array has been set up in Ice City. Unlike the teleportation array, the delivery array only has a positioning function. Its function is to tell the teleportation array at the other end where to deliver.  Wrong throw.

    Because it only has a positioning function, the teleportation array at the other end needs to spend more energy to deliver the materials.

    " If there is a teleportation array here, it can save 89% of the energy. In other words, one ton of food may only need one magic crystal to be teleported.

    The World Transfer Station is a giant teleportation array that can significantly reduce postage costs. It connects all realms and reaches all major material planes and abyssal planes, building a smooth channel for the exchange of commodity trade talents in the entire void.

    Unfortunately, since it suddenly stopped functioning a thousand years ago, the world has become a barren island, and it is difficult to even feed the original population.

    "Okay, it's coming, be prepared." Lan suddenly reminded loudly, because the coin array began to glow.

    Everyone should be prepared, not only Anna and Lan who are preparing to respond, but also the surrounding soldiers, crossbow chariots, etc., because no one can guarantee whether what is being delivered is food or enemies, so be on guard against others.  .

    A dazzling light flashed, and a pile of grain bags and three figures appeared in the center of the delivery circle.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 This is a miracle

    "Everyone on alert!" Seeing the three figures, Lan immediately shouted, all weapons aimed at the three figures.  The agreed deal was only food, so why were there three more people?

    The shorter one in the middle of the three figures quickly raised his hands: "Don't be impulsive, don't be impulsive, it's me, it's me."

    The light dissipated, revealing three figures in the grain pile. The two on the left and right were beautiful, fair-skinned, petite women dressed as maids. The one in the middle was a goblin. He raised his hands with a warm smile on his face: "Yes.  I am me, the silver coin of the Silver Light Chamber of Commerce."

    "President Silver Coin? Why are you here? Our transaction did not include receiving your visit, right?" Lan clenched his fists and made a 'don't attack' gesture. The situation in the venue was clear at a glance, including a goblin and two  A petite maid with no threatening power.

    "How can a place that smells like money miss my silver coin? Also, the deputy's deputy is seventh in the order." Yin Coin raised his hands in the air, maintaining a completely non-aggressive posture, and walked out of the grain pile:  "I've taken the liberty to visit you. One hundred and twenty tons of grain. The extra twenty tons are just a token of my gratitude. I hope Master Lan will forgive me and allow us to build a small shop here to sell the special products of the Silver Light Chamber of Commerce."

    When she heard "the deputy's deputy, seventh in order", Lan confirmed the identity of the other party. It was indeed the goblin silver coin she had been trading with.

    There is only one small teleportation array in Ice City that can communicate with the outside world. This small teleportation array cannot even teleport objects as big as a person. It can only communicate through letters and texts. How can it be done when you can't see your face or hear your voice?  Are you sure that the person opposite the teleportation array is the person you agreed with?

    Therefore, there must be some secret codes to confirm each other's identities. Lan needs to ensure safety, and Yin Coin also needs to ensure that his customers will not be snatched away by other vice presidents. After all, he is only the seventh vice president in order. According to Yin Coin,  The organizational structure of the Light Chamber of Commerce is just the seventh partner.

    After confirming the other party¡¯s identity, he heard ¡®the extra twenty tons¡¯. According to the transaction price, this was a huge gift of more than two hundred magic crystals.

    Lan looked back at Anna, who nodded without hesitation.

    Twenty tons of grain is irrelevant. What is more valuable is communication. This is the first intelligent creature to come to this world in countless years. Any information he reveals is valuable information for understanding other worlds, let alone  He also brought special products from the Silver Light Chamber of Commerce.

    As for the ensuing problems, what problems can be caused by two petite maids and a goblin?  The biggest problem is probably to send someone to protect them to prevent the two delicate maids from being snatched away.

    "Welcome, you didn't inform us in advance, otherwise we would have organized a warm welcome banquet. The Yinguang Chamber of Commerce is very welcome to establish a base here. You can buy things cheaper for us in the future."

    "You're too polite. Wherever there is the smell of gold coins, there is our Yinguang Chamber of Commerce. We will discuss discounts later. In addition to twenty tons of gifts, we also brought thirty tons of grain as starting capital. I hope Master Lan  I can find a place to stay temporarily.¡±

    Lan cursed in her heart: Money-keeping goblin, why don¡¯t you talk about it later?  Talking back to the price as soon as the price comes up is simply stingier than a giant dragon.  But he kept a smile on his face: "No problem, no problem. Just pay me whatever you want for the rent. Not too much, one third, ten tons of food. I will find you a big and spacious room right away."  .¡±

    The smile on Yin Coin's face immediately disappeared: "Master Lan is too polite. It doesn't need to be too big. I wonder how much space can be rented for one ton of grain? Can hundreds of tons of grain be piled up? If not, then in the future,  The transaction is inconvenient, Master Lan won¡¯t just buy food once, right?¡±

    This is a threat. The threat of winning the next deal is really a threat to Lan's life. He quickly apologized and said with a smile: "Of course it's no problem. It can be piled up not to mention hundreds of tons, but thousands of tons. That's it."  I¡¯m afraid of humidity, so I have to choose a drier place.¡±

    Yin Coin¡¯s eyes flashed with the fighting spirit of meeting an opponent, good guy, soft but hard at the same time, doesn¡¯t this mean that cheap goods are not good, and food is most afraid of moisture.

    "Two tons, two tons of grain, find me a place with a lot of dry space."

    "Okay, no problem. I wonder if I need a porter? The transportation here is very cheap. Two hundred kilograms of grain is enough for one day."

    "Haha, no, no, no, I'll hire the workers myself. In the human world, I can hire workers with ten kilograms of grain a day. I believe there will be many enthusiastic people here who are willing to help me with twenty kilograms of grain a day. If it doesn't work,  I also have a space ring, which can hold 500 kilograms at a time, so I can make sixty trips."

    Watching Lan and Yincoin arguing and bargaining, Anna was shocked. There was so much cleverness hidden in the friendly words. At first glance, she thought they were talking to each other.He settled down outside, but before he could make any further gains, a plump and supple young woman came to him and grabbed his injured hand, with a holy light emerging from her palm.

    Just as Yin Coin stared at the holy light in stunned silence, the young woman tore open the cloth wrapping the wound, revealing the wound that had recovered as before, and said to him with a smile: "President Yin Coin, do you believe in miracles? My Lord Ange,  It can bring you miracles.¡±

    Why does this woman possess the Holy Light?  The sequelae are about to strike, and the skin is already feeling faintly itchy. Why is it that the place where the holy light has shined on this woman no longer feels itchy at all, but there is a faint itching in other places?  Could it be that this woman's holy light cured her own sequelae?

    This can indeed be considered a miracle.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 What is the use of soul flame?

    Lan and Anna rushed in, one covered her mouth and held her hands, the other held her legs, and dragged Lisa out forcefully.

    "Hmm, um, let me go! I want to preach to him, I want him to feel the power of our Lord, let me go!" When Lisa broke free, she no longer knew where she was being dragged.

    Ange didn't know that Lisa was working hard to spread his reputation, but recently there were indeed a lot of inexplicable soul flames coming to him, especially when he was close to the undead fire in the temple, Lisa and Oak.  It's as if these three things are registers of soul flames. When they get close, a large wave of soul flames will come over them.

    But there are more and more soul flames, but Ange doesn¡¯t know how to use them.

    So far, Ange has discovered several uses of soul flames. One is as energy to transfer items in the Palace of Rest. For example, transferring food requires using soul flames. Transferring the Book of Brass also requires soul flames, but brass  The book not only needs soul flames, but also needs to be unsealed, because it is sealed.

    This shattered Nigris¡¯s dream of regaining his freedom, which made him like projection even more. Now it is almost always projected on Ange¡¯s body, pointing and pointing.

    Fortunately, Ange is a skeleton and has no private life. Otherwise, he would probably have found a way to add more seals to him.

    Secondly, the flame soul can also restore the soul energy consumed by Ange. This is a very practical use, but Ange does not consume much soul energy. He does not fight with others. In addition to using the death sickle to harvest crops, the soul energy is  The consumption is very little.

    Thirdly, well, there will be a relatively large loss when replacing damaged bones, but Ange has found another way to repair the bones, that is, the cool breath contained in the wind of rest, there is no need to replace the bones.

    A large amount of unused soul flames have been accumulated. He, Undead Fire, Lisa, Oak, small zombies and angel skeletons can consume part of it, but that only accounts for a very small part. Just the people who come to the temple to worship every day.  They couldn't consume the soul flames they dedicated.

    Fortunately, Ange has a leather ornament that is like a bottomless pit, and the extra soul flame can be stuffed into it.

    And with the increase in soul flames, the leather ornaments seem to have undergone some subtle changes, with more and more magic patterns on them.

    Can this leather accessory evolve?

    Ange asked Nigris this question, but the strange thing was that Nigris couldn't see the existence of this leather ornament. He knew that Ange had such a leather ornament on his hand, but he couldn't see it and didn't know.  what reason.

    Since it didn¡¯t have much effect, Ange didn¡¯t care much about it and didn¡¯t realize that Lisa had spread his reputation to Ice City.

    But even if he finds out, he won't pay too much attention to it. He is just a vegetable gardening skeleton, and he doesn't pay much attention to things that don't help him grow vegetables.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Two days later, his whole body was itching, but only the area on his hand touched by Lisa's holy light remained unchanged. The silver coin finally confirmed that the miracle really happened to him. The woman who shouted "My Lord Ange"  , can really cure his sequelae.

    "Master Lan, who was the beautiful lady the day before yesterday? Can I visit her?" Silver Coin approached Lan and Anna.

    "Madam? What madam? What day is it?" Lan looked confused.

    "That's the lady who was taken away by you and Miss Anna that day."

    "Oh, it's Lisa. She has gone back. She lives in the far north, which is very far away from here. It takes half a year's journey to get home. Are you going to visit her? You need to be fully prepared.  Okay, the wind of rest in the wild is too strong.

    "Oh, it's so far away. It seems that Mrs. Lisa is super strong. She can walk for half a year despite the wind of rest. It's amazing." Silver Coin said with admiration.

    He now knows why the world is short of food. The wind of Sabbath that blows on time every evening is the wind of death. All living things cannot survive under the wind of Sabbath, not even the undead, let alone crops.  .

    A coquettish tender living person can only go home under the wind of rest?  Lie to slime?  Only a brainless software geek would believe this.

    But Lan made it clear that he didn¡¯t want them to meet, so he used this lame excuse to make him quit.

    On the way back, Yin Coin kept thinking about whether to use a trick or not. Before he could make a decision, as he passed the corner, a cloud of smoke suddenly jumped from the ground to him. It was a ghost.

    The two maids subconsciously wanted to take action, but they were stopped by him because a female voice came from the ghost: "When the wind of rest blows, go out and go left against the wind."

    Yin Coin vaguely remembers that this is the woman who shouted "My Lord Ange" that daythe sound of.

    In the evening of that day, when the wind of rest blew, Yin Coin went out and walked to the left against the wind. The two maids were much more sensitive to the wind of rest than him, and they couldn't go out at all, so he had to go there by himself.

    Not long after he went out, he was pulled into a ditch.

    For thousands of years, people have long summarized a bunch of ways to deal with the winds of rest, such as a large number of pits, holes, ditches, and tunnels.  If you have the ability of an infrastructure madman, you can dig trenches directly into the ground to connect the cities.

    But it¡¯s meaningless, the population is too small, no matter how many ideas you have, you can¡¯t realize it.

    In the ditch, Yin Coin saw Lisa and wanted to say something anxiously, but Lisa gave him a silent finger and then led him to a cave in a twisting and turning way.

    "President Yin Coin, I heard that you want to see me?" Lisa stopped then and turned to Yin Coin and said.

    Yin Coin rubbed his nose. He had just gone to find Lan and Anna when he was approached by Lisa when he went out. How has this ice city been infiltrated by Lisa?

    After thinking about it, Silver Coin pulled up his sleeves, showed the place that was illuminated by Lisa's holy light that day, and asked: "You have shown miracles on my hands."

    Lisa smiled slightly: "That is the power of my lord Ange."

    Yin Coin pulled up his sleeves a little higher, revealing the rotten skin underneath, and asked: "Then can you show another miracle here?"

    The sequelae have already occurred, but because of Lisa, he resisted not taking the medicine. He wanted to find out whether Lisa really had the ability to cure his sequelae.

    Lisa¡¯s face showed a true expression: ¡°I knew it was like this, the traces of corrosion, the Church of Light¡¯s methods of controlling people are still so vicious.¡±

    The expression of the silver coin was shocked, traces of corrosion?  Means of control?  Could it be that my guess was true?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 Stealing food!

    Lisa had long expected that he would have this expression, and said with a smile: "You must take medicine regularly for corrosion marks, otherwise the whole body will be corroded and the itching will be unbearable. I guess you have been injured before and have been treated by the church's pastor. Pastor  After treatment, I told you that this is a sequelae and you need to take medicine regularly, right?"

    Silver Coin¡¯s eyes are about to pop out. Lisa¡¯s description is as if she saw it with her own eyes. What does this mean?

    "Don't be surprised. I've had this kind of 'sequelae' before. Do you know how I got rid of it later?" As she spoke, Lisa used the purification technique, smeared it on Silver Coin's exposed arm, and irradiated it onto the Holy Spirit.  Under the light, the areas where erosion, exudation, and scabs were visibly restored to their original appearance.

    No, it¡¯s a little whiter and more tender than before. This holy light also has skin beautifying properties?

    Perhaps because she could see the surprise in Silver Coin¡¯s expression, Lisa explained awkwardly: ¡°I¡¯m used to it, I¡¯ll beautify it, and I won¡¯t charge any money.¡±

    "Then how did you get rid of it?" Looking at his arm that had returned to its original state, Yin Coin knew that his guess was probably true.

    In the past, even if I took medicine, my skin would always feel a little tight. Now that it has been exposed to light, even that tight feeling is gone. For the first time in these years, I feel that my skin belongs to me.

    "I reincarnated myself into a lich." Lisa said.

    Back then, the world transfer station was suddenly interrupted, and Lisa, who could not contact her superiors, lost the supply of medicine. Faced with the two paths of dying in pain from erosion, or giving up her faith and reincarnating as a lich, Lisa chose the latter.

    "Lich!?" Yin Coin was shocked and looked at Lisa in disbelief. How could such a vivid and beautiful woman be a lich?

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t believe it, Lisa could only spit out a ball of soul fire and show it to him.

    "Can you show a miracle and heal my whole body?" Silver Coin asked.

    "Of course, but do you believe in our Lord Ange? If you don't believe in him, how can you get the protection of his power?" The flashing light in Lisa's eyes reminded Yin Coin of the people who sent rice noodles to pull people on the streets of the imperial capital of the human world.  A tauren woman praying.

    However, things are not that simple. The silver coin has a secret mission this time. The traces of corrosion that have been cured have changed to something else. Can I still go back safely?

    Seeing the hesitation on his face, Lisa immediately smiled: "The two maids following you are the Holy Servants of Light, right?"

    Silver Coin nodded, slightly surprised, but not too surprised. After all, Lisa was also a person qualified to be controlled by the Corrosion Mark, so it was normal for her to recognize the Holy Attendant.

    "Who sent you here? For the holy essence? Robbery? The two holy servants can quickly locate and teleport a team of people with one delivery. It seems that the person who sent you has already prepared the robbery.  Prepare."

    Yin Coin nodded and added: "Preach first. If I can make you believe in the light, I will offer you the best. If not, I will rob you. But as soon as I saw the inscription on Master Lan, I knew it was impossible. The inscription on Master Lan  It¡¯s the inscription on the shroud. It seems that she is also a lich, but she used the same method as you to make herself look like a living person.¡±

    Lisa immediately showed a pious expression and said: "That is the power of my lord Ange."

    Yin Coin took a deep breath and said: "I know who you were before. Looking at your sage uh, pious appearance, could you be spreading the glory of God, spreading the gospel of God, and persuading the lost?  Lamb, a saint whose duty is to shine the holy light into the abyss, right?¡±

    "Magic stick? That's because you don't understand. When you understand the power of my lord, you won't think I'm lying to you." Lisa said with a smile, not angry.

    ¡­¡­

    On the pretext that he had already found the essence manufacturer, he was going to explore the way, but he and Lisa performed a show: "Our headquarters is in a very secret corner, and we can't bring too many people, including you, so we can only wear it when we go."  Blindfold.¡±

    Silver Coin pretended to argue for a while, and finally reluctantly let the two maids stay.

    Having deceived the maid, Zheng was worried about how he could deceive Anna, Lan and other high-level officials in Ice City, but he saw the two women waiting on the road.

    "You have you been cooperating in acting?" Yin Coin suddenly realized. He also said that the Ice City has been penetrated into a sieve, and the biggest sieves are Lan and Anna.

    Lan shrugged: "Lisa recognized your maid as soon as she came here, so of course we will act together."

    "Well, with Saint Lisa here, I think you all know the tricks of the Church of Light. This mission is doomed to fail from the beginning, but this is exactly where my value lies. If there is no risk of failure, I can  Onard has already come by himself, haha." Yin Coin's laughter was a little bitter.

    It would be hard for anyone to let go. Originally, I was still a little grateful for the silver coins.The Light Church provides medicine to itself, but who knows that they also provide the disease.

    "So I became a traitor, let's go. By the way, we'd better get to the destination on the same day, otherwise it will be very uncomfortable to spend the night in the wild." Lisa rubbed the back of her hand, looking a little disgusted, maybe  Her discomfort probably refers to her skin.

    Although Lisa popularized the concept of projection and watch to Silver Coin on the road, when she saw Ange in the planting area with his feet covered in mud and wielding a sickle to cut vegetables, Silver Coin still couldn't accept it, especially Ange was a heretic skeleton.  when.

    Although Silver Coin has turned to hate the Church of Light because of the traces of corrosion, his belief in the Light and long-term self-anaesthesia over the years have still made him develop the instinct to reject heretics.

    He knew that this emotion was wrong, and he was about to adjust himself when he heard the flapping of wings behind him. He turned around and saw an angel fluttering past carrying a farmer's fertilizer bucket.

    Silver Coin¡¯s jaw dropped. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, pointed at the angel skull, and looked at Lisa: "This this this"

    If Lisa, the Saint of Light, is still in the category of ¡®human¡¯, then the angel is ¡®sacred¡¯.  It is possible for humans to break their faith, but angels are sacred, how could it be possiblehow could they choose farmyard manure?

    The traces of corrosion only made Silver Coin hate the Church of Light, but the incident of angels picking shit directly penetrated his faith and made him doubt whether this was true.

    Lisa kept smiling and shrugged, without explaining. You can¡¯t explain everything clearly. Appropriate mystery is the key to maintaining awe. Only with fear can you generate respect.

    At this moment, Ange, who was slowly cutting vegetables, suddenly moved. He bent his knees and jumped into the air and rolled. The wind element pushed on him and hit the corner like a cannonball, like a god of war hitting the tauren aunt.

    The tauren aunt and her calves were secretly chewing beet leaves under the cover of the crops. The beet leaves, which are a few sweeter than ordinary plants, were so sweet that the tauren family squinted their eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t until Ange smashed in front of them that the tauren aunt was shocked. She shrunk her neck and slowly turned around like rust, facing Ange¡¯s eyes with blue flames.

    He actually stole food!

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Brass Dragon Scale

    Although he was very angry, he didn¡¯t stew them with radishes or grill them into beef skewers. Ange still needed them to carry water to the temple to water the holy mushrooms, so in the end he could only knock them with a stick.

    But this reminded Ange: "Why do you eat leaves?"

    The most valuable part of beet is the tuber, and the leaves on it are thrown away as garbage or composted, but the tauren family only eat the leaves.

    "It's delicious." The tauren aunt's eyes were as big as a bull's eye.

    "Sweet." The big calf has arrived.

    "Crispy." Erniu Calf added.

    "Can food be exchanged for this?" the tauren aunt asked tentatively.

    Is there such a good thing?  Ange hired the Tauren family to work for a salary, including food and accommodation, and a little grain for a month.

    ??????????????????? But their family is very good at eating. Fortunately, they are growing holy mushrooms. If they only grow food, the output will probably not be enough for their family to eat.

    Taking the initiative to replace the grain with beet leaves means saving Ange a lot of food. Moreover, the beet leaves seem to grow back after being cut. They can be cut several times a year. Doesn't it mean that the tauren family's rations are solved?  ?

    If the scale of planting is expanded, the tauren in the underground city can live on beet leaves and leave the tubers to humans, getting the best of both worlds.

    Agreeing to the request to change the rations to beet leaves, Ange also cut a few more bundles of leaves and threw them to the tauren aunt: "Sell them."

    Seeing this scene, Yin Coin felt a little uneasy. Is a skeleton growing and selling vegetables reliable?

    What he wants to do now is to betray the Church of Light. If Ange is unable to protect him, he might as well pretend nothing happened and take medicine for the rest of his life. He is already over ninety years old anyway.

    "Sir, can you please help President Silver Coin to treat him? I am not strong enough to remove the toxin at once." Lisa stepped forward to report.

    Traces of corrosion are essentially a toxin. If it cannot be removed at one time, the toxin will remain in the body and will return to its original level after a period of time.

    Ange nodded and stretched out his hand towards the silver coins. He was now used to abiding by the so-called principle of equal exchange. As soon as Lisa came closer, the soul flame on her body kept transferring to him, so naturally he would not accept any small request.  Will refuse.

    When a holy light emerged from Ange's palm, Yin Coin couldn't help but feel his legs weakening. This scene was too magical. Is the holy light cast by a skeleton sacred?  Or blasphemy?

    He hit more than sixty purification spells on Yin Coin's body in one breath. It is estimated that all the toxins in the bone stubble were purified, but Ange's purification spell did not have the beauty and rejuvenation effect of Lisa.

    What was difficult for Lisa to complete in one go was easy for Ange. After all, when he was treating the Angel Skeleton, he would use seven or eight thousand purification spells at every turn. A mere sixty or so was too easy.

    After the treatment was completed, Ange turned around and was about to go back to cut his grass. The sickle he pulled out spit out a blade, which made the discerning Yin Coin tense up and subconsciously took a few steps back: Scythe of Death?  The seductive Death Reaper?  Use Death's Scythe to mow the grass?

    "Sir, wait a moment." Lisa pulled Ange back: "The Silver Coin President also brought some specialties and some rare goods from other planes. Let's pick them out together."

    Before Ange could say anything, Nigris in his soul became energetic: "Oh, rare goods? Goblin grocery store? We really need to take a closer look at this. These goblins can often get some weird things."

    Nigris was interested, but Ange was indifferent and squatted down on the ridge of the field.  The little zombie sprang out from nowhere, imitating Ange and squatting on the field ridge. The angel skeleton also flew over and squatted on the other side of Ange.

    Lisa Anna and Lan also gathered around, obviously very interested in the specialties brought by the silver coins.

    The excuse for sending the silver coins was that he brought a lot of special products and wanted to establish a shop base in this world. He had the confidence to say this because the reputation of goblin merchants was far and wide.

    Speaking of goblins, everyone thinks of cunning and grocery stores. This is because there are too many merchants and the good and the bad are uneven.

    Of course, equally famous are the Goblin Engineers.

    Yin Coin took off the satchel that he never left behind.  It was a long, flat wooden box with exquisite patterns carved on it, but it was wrapped in cloth, leaving only one or two corners exposed.

    I deliberately found a larger piece of flat ground, spread the wrapping cloth on the ground, put the wooden box on the cloth with silver coins, wiped it carefully, then put the magic power in the palm of my hand and pressed it gently on the wooden box.

    The wooden box is obviously locked by magic patterns, and only people with the same magic power can open it.  Everyone¡¯s magic power fluctuations are unique. In theory,?? nodded, snatched it away and said, "Deal."

    Lisa and Lan looked at each other.

    Lisa said to use this thing in exchange, but did not say how many bottles to exchange for. According to the price they sold before, five kilograms of essence sold for 3,000 magic crystals. One bottle was about 120, and 500 magic crystals cost 4  Add more to the bottle.

    But Yin Coin grabbed it without saying a word and didn't mention many bottles. In other words, in Yin Coin's mind, the price of a bottle of essence is definitely more than 500 magic crystals.

    Lisa leaned over and asked in a low voice: "President Silver Coin, how much does a bottle of this essence cost in the human world?"

    Yin Coin froze and looked at Lisa in embarrassment, only to see a very dangerous light flashing in Lisa's eyes. Some people have this kind of light in their eyes when they see money. At this time, this kind of person  It's very dangerous.

    "Oneone thousand."

    Lisa and Lan had heartbroken expressions on their faces at the same time: "Oh my God, what a big loss!"

    "I know why the Church of Light is targeting us. Three thousand magic crystals can be sold for twenty-five thousand, which is almost nine times the profit."

    "Yes, yes, it's cheap. If it were several times more expensive, there wouldn't be any trouble, because the cost may be that much."

    Hearing the distressed looks of Lisa and Lan, the silver coins added fuel to the fire: "The ones sold for one thousand and a bottle are mixed with water. You guys are very pure, so you can sell them for one thousand and fifty."

    "Mixed with water?! Profiteer!"

    Just when everyone unanimously condemned the profiteers, Lan's face suddenly changed. After listening for a while, she said with a pale face: "After receiving the soul message, an army of the Light Church was sent to the Ice City.  outside."

    Yin Coin¡¯s face turned pale and he said urgently: ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 Growing a Dragon

    The others ran away in a hurry, and Ange was free. He took the brass dragon scale and asked, "How to use it?"

    "How to use it? What do you want to do with my scales? Grind it into powder and soak it in water or make it into a sign and hang it on the wall!" Negris roared with grief and indignation.

    There is nothing sadder than seeing one's own body with one's own eyes. What is even sadder is that there is only a small piece of the body. Where did the rest go?

    There¡¯s only such a small piece left, and Ange still wants to ¡®use¡¯ it?  !

    "Oh." Ange turned around, found a basin, and put the brass dragon scales in it.

    Nigris was angry: "Zobada, let me tell you, you are really going to use it to soak in water and drink it!"

    Ange poured a bottle of essence into it, just enough to cover the dragon scales, and then squatted by the basin to observe.

    "Haha, dragon scales are soaked in essence. It's quite luxurious. Thousands of magic crystals are gone like this." Angry Ange messed with his dragon scales, and Nigris sneered.

    However, it was strange that Ange could understand the ridicule. After observing it for a while, he found that there was no change, so he picked it up and illuminated it with the holy light of the purification technique. Unfortunately, there was still no change.

    After thinking about it, Ange used the purification technique again, but this time the purification technique was not a simple purification technique, but the facial cleansing technique improved by Lisa.

    Negris finally realized that Ange was not trying to soak his scales in water, but was doing research purposefully: "What on earth are you doing?"

    Ange pointed at the angel skeleton: "Grow it out."

    Nigris now understood that Ange wanted to grow his body back with its scales like the skeleton of an angel's skeleton.

    "Are you dreaming? I'm not an angel skeleton. How can I grow back after being exposed to the holy light?" Nigris thought Ange's idea was too whimsical.

    "Those who are resurrected by the holy light are angels. Angels are not living beings in essence, but fighting weapons. They are made by the gods of the Church of Light. Weapons to conquer heretics cannot be compared with natural life. If you want to rely on a piece of dragon scale,  Isn't its resurrection the same as saving a person by relying on ashes uh"

    While Nigris was thinking, a thin layer of something suddenly grew on the dragon scales.

    "That's okay? What is that?" Nigris exclaimed.

    Ange kept shining the Holy Light Technique, and the things on the dragon scales grew longer and thicker, and soon reached a thickness of about one millimeter.

    "Although it's still very thin, it's obviously a layer of dragon scale. Siobada, you really used a piece of scale to restore my skin? This is impossible, this is unreasonable, how could this happen? It doesn't make sense, it doesn't.  Theoretical basis, do I still have a blind spot in knowledge? Are you kidding me? I am the God of Knowledge!"

    This strange phenomenon had a big impact on Nigris, causing him to fall into self-doubt and start thinking crazily.

    When the dragon scale grows to three millimeters, a tissue that is obviously skin grows out.

    "I know, it's because of the 'holy' light. The holy light you cast contains your will, so this resurrection effect can be effective on ordinary living beings." Negris thought hard and finally thought,  Or a reasonable explanation comes to mind 'forcibly'.

    The 'Holy' in Holy Light Magic means will. The so-called holy power is the will of God. Just like the Church of Light, when undead creatures are condemned as heretics by them, Holy Light Magic will have additional effects on the undead creatures.  s damage.

    But Ange can use the same holy light magic to give the lich beauty.

    Ange himself has the soul network and the power of faith, which are the basis of "holy". The facial cleansing technique used by Lisa must borrow Ange's power to have the "holy" effect.

    When Ange thinks that dragon scales can grow 'dragons', the holy light will obey his will.

    This is the only reasonable explanation that Nigris can think of. Regardless of whether it is correct or not, we will verify it later.

    The dragon scale, cutin, epidermis, and dermis under the dragon scales are constantly growing out layer by layer. When it grows to two fingers thick, no matter how hard Ange tries, it will never grow bigger, and there is still a certain amount of growth on the surface.  A feeling of atrophy.

    ???????????????????????????????????? Negris felt a vague sense of relief in his heart, and said: "Look, it still doesn't work. Just a piece of dragon scale wants to resurrect a giant dragon. It's a dream."

    Ange was not discouraged and put the shrunken dragon scales and dragon skin into the essence. After soaking for a while, the shrunken areas stretched and opened up.

    Ange continued to use the purification technique, and the dragon scales continued to grow.

    Nigris didn¡¯t know what to say. Why couldn¡¯t he think of it?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Wounds on the hands and feet can grow back if soaked in the essence. Putting the severed hands and feet in the essence can theoretically grow a person, but no one has ever had so much essence. Even with this  There is no way to try this idea.

    Simply having the essence won't work. Soaking it in the essence can only prevent it from shrinking. If you want it to continue to grow, you must constantly cast purification spells, and it must be the 'holy' light purification spell that contains Anger's will. It's Lisa's guess.  no.

    After putting it on for a while, Ange's purification technique suddenly became brighter several times and turned into a large-scale purification technique.

    "Is this an upgrade? No way, is there such a thing as a second-level purification technique?" Nigris wished he could jump out of Ange and do research on this large-scale purification technique himself.

    Purification is a first-level holy light magic. It is the first level. There is no second-level purification. The more advanced ones include group purification and holy light shining.

    Yes, the Holy Light Shines is actually an upgrade of the Purification Technique. In theory, when the Purification Technique reaches its extreme, the Holy Light Shines.

    However, Ange¡¯s large-scale purification technique has nothing to do with group purification and the shining of holy light. It is just that the purification technique has become stronger, and the intensity of the holy light is several times stronger than before.

    The second-level purification technique improved the efficiency, and the dragon scales grew faster. They grew into a fist in half a day, the size of a watermelon in one day, and took shape in two days. At this point, Ange had twenty liters of sacred  All the nutrient solution has been used up.

    What is placed in front of Ange is a half-meter-long brass dragon that looks like a brass sculpture The corpse is indeed a corpse. Although it is very alive, the heart does not beat and the blood does not flow.  A dead thing.

    At this point, Nigris was a little at a loss. He actually made a dragon for Ange, but it was a little different from what he imagined. It was not the brass dragon Nigris before, but a small brass dragon.  , did you look like this when you were a child?

    "What should we do? Let's make it come alive. Try electrocuting it?" Nigris suggested.

    "Electricity?" Ange tilted his head in confusion: "Are you familiar with electricity?"

    "You know your head, electric shock will cause muscle twitching and contraction. There is a certain chance that the heart muscle will resume beating after receiving electric shock. Shock it to determine the position of the heart." Nigris said, this is what it is, a dead dragon becomes a living dragon doctor  Otherwise, there would be no point in creating a dead dragon.

    Twenty liters of sacred essence, according to the price in the human world, is 200,000 magic crystals, which is enough to buy an adult dragon.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 Credit

    "No." Ange said.

    "I know, I'll teach you." Nigris said angrily.

    The first-level electric magic lightning ball pressed on the little brass dragon's body, but there was no reaction at all.

    ¡°Well, was my magic resistance already so high when I was a child?¡± Nigris was surprised.  The dragon's elemental resistance is very high, and the brass dragon is the best among them. The first-level lightning ball cannot electrocute it at all.

    "Skin has high resistance. How about cutting open the skin and electrocuting the heart directly?" Nigris suggested.

    Ange tilted his head and asked, "Where is the heart?"

    Negris pointed to the junction of the dragon's neck and torso. The dragon's heart was at this location. It thought Ange was going to accept its suggestion and cut open the dragon's skin, but it suddenly felt its heart hurt.

    This is an illusion, but who knows that it is a little dragon that grows out of its dragon scales? Its essence can be regarded as its body.

    Ange did not cut open the dragon's skin, but made a gesture, put his hand in from the mouth, and shocked the approximate location through the esophagus, causing the whole little brass dragon to twitch violently.

    "Ugh, you £¤#@!" Negris instinctively felt nauseated, causing strong psychological discomfort, just like Ange inserted his hand into its mouth.

    But the method is indeed effective. The esophagus does not have the resistance of dragon skin and is close to the heart. The lightning ball can exert its greatest effect. The heart muscle contracts violently under the electric shock and pumps out the blood inside.

    When it relaxes, the blood at the other end is sucked in again. As if some mechanism is triggered, the heart contracts automatically. Just like this, it tightens and relaxes, and the heart resumes beating.

    "Zobada, it's really good. Those druids didn't lie." Nigris murmured. I bet he hadn't tried this method before. It was just what he heard.

    The heart is beating, the blood is flowing, and some subtle changes have appeared on the body of the little brass dragon, such as the regular lifting of the scales, which is the breathing effect of the dragon scales, and the eyelids and other parts are no longer dead white, looking angry.  The blood is much better.

    But that was all. The little brass dragon was motionless, as if it was in a deep sleep. No matter Ange rolled its eyelids, slapped it, or even put his hand in his mouth and shocked it, he couldn't wake it up.

    After struggling for a while, Negris said: "It should have no soul. Although it has grown a body, it cannot grow a soul. Alas, creating life has never been easy."

    No soul?  Ange tilted his head, thought for a while, then put his hand into the mouth of the little brass dragon, pressing its heart area.  Under the squeeze, the heart could not beat and soon stopped, and the little brass dragon died.

    A ball of soul fire was condensed and stuffed into the body of the little brass dragon. Ange pointed at it: "It has a soul."

    Nigris was silent for a while and roared angrily: "You bastard!"

    Ange simply and crudely gave the little brass dragon a soul and transformed it into a zombie dragon.

    If it is a living person with intelligence, he can use the method of sacrifice to fully combine the soul fire with the memory of the corpse before death, and reincarnate into a lich. This is how Feilin and Lisa came. The whole process takes about seven days.

    "But the little brass dragon has no memory, let alone life, so he became a zombie when he was directly given a soul.

    "But, I never taught you how to condense soul fire." Nigris was confused, how did Ange learn it, even if he didn't teach it to him.

    "The fire of the undead." Ange said.

    "The fire of the undead is far different from the fire of the soul, but you are weird. It is not surprising to understand the fire of the soul from the fire of the undead. Their essence is the same. Forget it, you control it and use  Its soul came to call out my divine name, and from now on I was projected into it to become my body.¡±

    Nigris was excited and looking forward to it. How many years has it been since he was sealed?  He could still clearly remember the despair and powerlessness of the immortal king when it tore its soul out of its body.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that one day I would be able to get my body back. Although it was too young to be young and not as big as it was in the dragon egg, it was still a body that grew out of my own scales.

    Ange controlled the little brass dragon and made some unexplained noises.

    "Uh, dragon language, dragon language, forget it, I'll teach you." After another routine teaching, Ange finally succeeded in controlling the little brass dragon and called out Negris' name in dragon language.

    Negris projected onto the little brass dragon, shook his head, and after a long while, he let out a sigh.

    I probably wanted to feel sad about spring and autumn, and express emotions like "My youth is back" and "My body is back", but before the sigh disappeared,A figure jumped on its back, clamped its two little white legs around its waist, and sat firmly on it.

    Nigris almost fell to the ground and cursed hurriedly: "What are you doing!? Come down, you have wings, why are you riding on me! You dead birdman, come down quickly, or I will beat you, you want to bear it"  The wrath of the God of Knowledge?!¡±

    Negris flapped his wings vigorously, trying to shake the angel skeleton off his back, but the angel skeleton also flapped its wings and balanced its body, unable to shake off at all.

    After struggling for a while, the little zombie rushed forward and knocked the angel skeleton down.

    Before Nigris could express his thanks, the little zombie rode up as soon as he turned over. It wasn't trying to rescue Nigris, but was trying to grab the toy. However, it was heavier and sat Nigris on the ground.

    "Zobada, suffer death, the wrath of the brass dragon!" Nigris struggled in vain. Even if it was a brass dragon, it was still new and couldn't fight off the little zombie. In the end, it was the angel skeleton who saved it.  The two guys fought aside.

    Nigris got up, wiped his face with his paws, wiped off the stains on his body, and breathed out: "I almost became a mount, Siobada, how can a majestic brass dragon be ridden? Losing the dragon  The face of a clan.¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Ange rode up.

    Negris subconsciously wanted to shake, but found that his body was out of control. The soul of the little brass dragon was given by Ange and had a higher priority than Negris. In other words, if it did not obey Ange's will, then  It can't control the little brass dragon.

    After struggling in his heart for a while, Nigris reluctantly accepted the reality and just ride it. No one knew it was him anyway. The Brass Dragon was ridden, and it was only the face of the dragon clan that was lost. It was beyond his knowledge.  What's wrong with God?

    Comforting himself, Nigris flew up with a flutter.

    It is only half a meter long from head to tail. Riding Ange on it is like riding a small bench, or an adult riding a children's rocking horse, but its wingspan is very large, and Ange is just a skeleton.  There are only bones in the whole body, and the gross weight is less than 40 kilograms. It can actually be carried by it.

    Feilin flew in, and when he saw this scene, he was so shocked that he shoveled his ass to the ground: "This is a yellow brass dragon? Sir, are you digging a grave? We don't have a dragon's tomb here, do you?  Where did you dig this?"

    Before Ange could answer, Feilin waved his hand: "Don't talk about this, sir, help me! Please give me some food on credit and pay later."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Ice City Breaks

    The quartermaster had a dispute with Leonard about launching the Holy Edge.

    "The Silver Coin Guild Master is going deep into the enemy camp to investigate the situation. If he launches his attack now, he will be put in danger." the quartermaster said.

    Leonard waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "It doesn't matter. He is already over ninety years old and will protect himself. Even if he does encounter misfortune, consider him dedicating himself to the light."

    The quartermaster understood the meaning of this passage. "It is of no value to die in your nineties." However, this was not the first time that Leonard ignored other people's lives. The quartermaster had long been used to it.  Speaking of:

    "But we haven't found out the source of the sacred essence yet. If something unexpected happens, we will lose this source of supply."

    The quartermaster didn't quite understand why Leonard suddenly changed his mind. If he couldn't control the source of goods, it would be better to maintain the status quo and at least make nine times the profit. With a little water, it wouldn't be a problem to increase the profit to fourteen or five times.

    "What kind of surprise could there be? If you catch someone and torture them, you can always find out. With such a large amount of essence and such high purity, there will probably be a large forest of native sacred mushrooms. It is not something that three to five hundred people can handle.  , you can ask them if you catch three or five of them." Leonard said disapprovingly.

    "But" The quartermaster wanted to say something more, but received the latest news from Silver Coin. There is a storm in that place that periodically affects the entire abyss. All living things cannot survive in the storm and must find a place to hide. This pair  Continuity of war is hugely disruptive.

    "How can there be so much? Purifying the abyss, eradicating heretics, spreading light, and spreading the gospel, isn't it the goal of our Holy Blade Legion? Cleaning up the filth with the Holy Blade. If someone sacrifices for this, it is their glory.  , Go!" Leonard's tone already sounded impatient.

    The quartermaster didn't dare to say anything more, he turned around and left with a low eyebrow.

    After lying there lazily for a long time, Leonard took out his Holy Blade badge, and a strange symbol on it was slowly flashing.

    The Holy Blade emblem is the symbol of the highest power of the Holy Blade Army. Each symbol on it has its own meaning. Now this symbol is called the Supreme Mobilization Order. When this symbol appears, the Holy Blade Army must do the highest mobilization.  Be prepared, always ready for battle.

    Ever since he took over the position of Divine Cavalry of the Holy Blade Legion, Leonard did not think that this symbol would light up one day. He spent a lot of money to transfer to the Holy Blade Legion, nominally guarding the abyss, but he thought  I am here to support myself.

    The Holy Frontier Army is stationed in a remote area, far away from the center of power. The only advantage is that they can buy some abyss souvenirs and play with some rural girls. They finally found a way to make money, but before they could get it, they received a mobilization order. Are you kidding me?  .

    How can Leonard have the patience to wait any longer? It is true that he should quickly seize the financial opportunity and make more money. He does not know what this mobilization order represents. If it is too dangerous, it is true that he can find a way to change places.  .

    ????????????????? But money is always needed to manage things, and making money is the most practical thing. As for how many more people will die?  They are just some common people and untouchables, it doesn't matter. The mission of the Holy Blade Legion is to cleanse the abyss, and it is their honor to sacrifice for the mission.

    ¡­¡­

    When being dragged to the new area of ??the underground city by Film, Ange saw tens of thousands of wailing refugees.

    There were only a hundred members of the Holy Frontier Army sent over. With the cooperation of the two Holy Servers, one hundred Holy Frontier Army were suddenly teleported to the isthmus square in front of the Ice City Gate. The one hundred and fifty tons of grain and  The three silver coins were also delivered to this location.

    Delivery requires more space than the teleportation array. The Isthmus Square near Ice City is the most suitable.

    When delivering food, Ice City was prepared, and weapons and personnel were ready to prevent accidents. However, Anna and Lan left in the morning. Because they brought silver coins with them, they did not think that the enemy would launch an attack, so they did not  Raise alert level.

    When the two Holy Attendants walked into the square and started the positioning ceremony, the guards in Ice City didn't know what happened. They reported it at every level. When there was feedback, there was a burst of bright light, and a hundred fully armed Holy Blade soldiers  Already appeared in the center of the square.

    Facing a heavily armed enemy, the guards knew what to do without reporting the enemy, and quickly turned their crossbows around to prepare for launch. Then they witnessed a very professional siege.

    Ten tall and strong heavy-armored shield warriors carried heavy shields that were taller than a man. They stood at the front of the team, buckled them left and right, and buckled them with the shields next to them. The bottom tip was inserted into the ground to hold it firmly.  .

    Ten priests cast Holy Shield, blessing it on the heavy shield, and saw translucent shields floating on the surface of the heavy shield.

    The two paladins inserted their swords into the ground, knelt on one knee, holding the sword hilts with both hands, their bodiesA halo radiated from the sky, and wherever the halo affected everyone, there were some small stars shining on them.

    The piety halo can improve the defense of team members in the halo.

    With the support of heavy shield, holy shield, and pious aura, the entire team is impregnable.

    The remaining personnel began to prepare. Eight of the paladins summoned their own war horses. Only the paladins had the ability to summon war horses. There were only ten paladins in this team, which meant that there were at most ten cavalry.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There were three bowstring sounds in a row, two arm-thick city defense crossbow arrows were nailed to the heavy shield, and one shot missed.  The arrowhead of the crossbow shattered when it hit the target, and the arrow shaft shattered into thousands of sawdust and scattered.

    The holy shield on the surface of the heavy shield wall was broken first, and then the crossbow arrow landed on the heavy shield. Behind the shield wall, the heavy shield was hit hard, and the shield warriors and the shield warriors on the left and right felt like they were struck by lightning, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    The priest immediately healed, with an emergency healing spell to heal the internal injuries, and then with the grace of holy light, he slowly recovered more damage.

    Among the eight paladins who summoned their war horses, one had a red cloak. He only heard him shout loudly: "Shield wall, move forward!"

    The heavy shield warrior picked up his shield and moved forward neatly, step by step, with slow and heavy steps.

    "Halileu - Messiah - Portia - Sisma - Amaka -" Everyone sang the hymn neatly, using a three-note hymn as one stanza to coordinate everyone's pace  , so that everyone can maintain a uniform rhythm and the shield wall can fit tightly.

    And the content of hymns is nothing like "praise God, praise the Lord, give clothes, give food, no disasters and diseases" and the like.

    Seeing the crossbow arrows being cocked, they heard the red-cloaked paladin shout: "Stop! Shield!"

    The crossbowman on the hole in the wall didn't know what to do. It didn't matter whether he shot or not.

    Seeing that the crossbow arrows were deflected but not fired, the red-cloaked paladin immediately changed his order: "Shield wall! Advance alternately."

    So the shield wall was divided into two halves, one half was stationary, and the other half moved forward a certain distance, stopped, and the other half moved forward. In this alternation, the team slowly forced into the city wall.

    There was chaos on the city walls. They had never seen such a professional attack.

    Because of the Wind of Rest, there has not been a large-scale war in this world for more than a thousand years, and there are almost no formal offensive and defensive wars. Compared with the defensive capabilities of the Ice City and the Holy Blade Army, it is comparable to the village militia and  The difference between the regular army.

    Approaching to the distance of the bow and arrow, the red-cloaked knight waved his hand: "Crossbow, suppress."

    Nearly half of the entire team was armed with arrows, and they fired fifty rounds in turns. The defenders on the wall hole were suppressed to the point where they could not even raise their heads.

    The red-cloaked knights got on their horses and marched out in formation. Every time they took a step forward, the holy light on their bodies became brighter. Headed by the red-cloaked paladin, the eight paladins actually stepped out with the momentum of thousands of troops, invisible.  Power surged before them, and finally turned into a cry that resounded throughout the world: "Holy! Charge!"

    The power of the eight Paladins merged into one force and hit the city gate. Broken wood flew and the ice city shattered.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Surge of Faith

    "Is the Ice City broken like this? Are they so bad?" On the way to the new underground city, Nigris asked curiously as he was reflected on the little brass dragon.

    Feilin didn¡¯t know the background of this little brass corpse dragon, but the Lord Watcher¡¯s mount must have a good background, so he responded carefully:

    "It's too sudden, too professional. I've never seen their siege method before. Devil Valley once attacked Ice City once before. Large symbiotic demon beasts used stones to hit them, but the stones couldn't hit far. They didn't hit a few stones.  He was shot to death by the city defense crossbow at the next moment. However, it didn¡¯t even take fifteen minutes from the time these enemies appeared to breaking the city gate, and the city gate didn¡¯t even have a chance to be blocked with sandbags.¡±

    There¡¯s nothing to say about this. No matter how good the defense is, it still needs people to implement it. If people can¡¯t react, it¡¯s redundant to talk about how to deal with it.

    The main thing is food. If it is a battle-tested formation, how can there be space in front of the city gate that can be delivered?

    It is very easy to deal with this kind of delivery. Just pile up the debris so that the ground is not three feet flat. The delivery will be interfered by the material, whether it hits the debris or merges with the debris.  All are fatal.

    However, Ice City has not experienced a formal offensive and defensive battle for more than a thousand years, so it is unrealistic to force them to have experience.

    "What's going on now?" Nigris asked.

    "Thanks to the underground caves and the wind of peace, most of the people have escaped. Our underground city is temporarily housing them, but there are too many of them and not enough food." Feilin said worriedly.

    Ice City is a city dominated by humans. Its population is much larger than that of Lich City, with a total of fifty or sixty thousand people.

    There were only a hundred Holy Frontier troops sent over. It was easy to break the city, but difficult to control it. Ice City was a semi-underground city. The main body was built on a cliff. There were caves inside extending in all directions, and there were also specially built tunnels.  It is impossible for the Holy Frontier Army to block all the tunnels leading to various planting areas.

    In fact, after the Holy Frontier Army broke through the city gate, they immediately discovered this problem. Many people heard the scolding of the red paladin: "Greetings to your ancestors, Leonard, you can send thirty of us to this type of land."  Human? I can control the graves of your ancestors!"

    "Didn't you say more than a hundred people? Why did he say thirty people?" Nigris immediately discovered the problem.

    "They seem to be divided into two factions. The heavy-armored shield warriors, priests and paladins belong to one faction, and the remaining seventy soldiers belong to another faction. When the red-clothed paladins cursed, the soldiers started making noises and almost started fighting among themselves."  Felin said.

    Nigris was silent for a while and sighed: "You can destroy the city just like this. These enemies are too professional. Don't confront them head-on. Make more use of the terrain."

    Feilin nodded: "Your Majesty, I think so too. Use the underground caves and the wind of rest to deal with them. The only worry now is that they come to burn our planting area, so there is no need to fight. As long as they have food,  Then all living people will tie their hands and go back to surrender."

    Ange, who was flying in front, suddenly stopped, and his empty eyes moved to Felin.

    Feilin suddenly felt a very dangerous feeling, and quickly waved his hand and said: "It's not me, it's not me, I'm afraid they will burn me."

    Ange then turned his head.

    The new underground city area is a huge underground space. It is far away from the main city. It has its own independent entrance and exit. It is connected to the main city by a cave. It can actually be regarded as another underground city.

    In the past, some lonely residents moved here, and the number was very small, maybe a dozen households just like in remote mountainous areas.

    The escaped Ice City residents were all arranged by Feilin to come here. There are as many as 10,000 people. In the next few days, more refugees will flee here, and the total number is likely to reach Wu  Six times as many as Demon City.

    The total number of living people in Lich City is only 5,000, and the food grown is calculated based on the number of 5,000 people. However, it is not enough, and we have to buy food from Ange to supplement it.  Now more than 10,000 people, or even 30,000 people have come in at once, and the little food at the bottom of the film box will soon be eaten up.

    Yesterday, people started to escape one after another, so since yesterday, Feilin has helped these people several times. He had no other choice, so he thought of asking Ange for food on credit. Maybe he didn't need to give it to these hungry refugees.  They should be happy to trade their faith for Ange's salvation.

    Seeing Ange¡¯s arrival, Lisa hurriedly greeted: ¡°Come here, come here, kids. Uncle Bones will treat you. Sir, can you please help them treat them? I can¡¯t bear it anymore.¡±

    Many injured children were either supported by themselves or held by their parents and relatives. They slowly came over and looked at Ange with some fear.

    Unlike the Lich Dungeon, HanThe city is a place dominated by humans. Life races such as minotaurs, cavemen and goblins can occasionally be seen, but there are very few skeletons. Many people are instinctively afraid of strange things, if they are not beautiful.  Aunt Lisa greeted them, these children would not come this way.

    Ange tilted his head and looked at the child in front of him with some hesitation. He did not know healing magic. The only one with healing effect was Lisa's facial cleansing technique. Because Lisa borrowed his power, Lisa  He knows how to use it.

    Forget it, just use this, although the effect is not very good.

    Ange opened his palms and faced the children around him. One after another, bright balls of light were released from his hands and fell on the children.

    The facial cleansing technique was modified by Lisa. It is a magic technique with dual functions of purification and skin beautification. It has beautified the skin, and repairing small wounds is just incidental.

    And Ange¡¯s purification technique has been upgraded. When he casts this facial cleansing technique modified from the purification technique, it also has an enhanced effect. The Holy Light, which was originally as big as the palm of his hand, became as big as a basin.

    The children gathered nearby at this moment will never forget this scene for the rest of their lives. A skeleton's hand presses the light. Wherever it passes, the blood, dirt and wounds on everyone's body disappear visibly. It is like light, which makes the dirt and pain disappear.  Purified.

    The children¡¯s eyes were filled with light, showing shock and admiration. At this moment, Ange¡¯s terrifying appearance was no longer scary, but rather mysterious.

    Every child who shines with the light of worship has soul flames pouring out from his body and throwing them at Ange.

    There were too many soul flames, and Ange didn't care. He guided them into the leather bracelet. He vaguely felt that the leather bracelet seemed a little warm, but Ange's hands could not feel the temperature and could only rely on his soul to sense it.  , you will ignore it if you don¡¯t pay attention.

    Holy light kept flashing, and the attention of the rest of the people was also drawn in this direction. After treating the child, Ange began to transfer the food. With a wave of his hand, one bag after another of food kept coming.  Appear in front of him.

    A bag of grain weighs twenty kilograms. If we calculate it as one kilogram per person, the grain for 10,000 people would cost ten thousand kilograms. How many bags is that?

    Ange couldn't figure it out clearly. He raised his head to ask Negris, but was shocked when he saw the sky and the earth were covered. Almost everyone contributed one or two soul flames, which surged towards Ange like a flash flood.  Come, everyone's eyes are flashing with excitement - there is food to eat.

    Having food to eat is the only belief these people have when their families are devastated and people are displaced.

    Ange was frightened by the surging soul flames and did not dare to pick them up himself. He directly introduced them into the leather bracelet. The bracelet lit up, and the runes on it lit up one by one.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 Upgraded Hand

    After the Temple of the Immortal was reopened, there were only more than 200 people who often came to worship. As the heat subsided, the soul flames dedicated became less and less. Sometimes it only took three to five days to offer one.

    Only those who were particularly pious, such as Oak, offered one or two offerings every time they came. Later, on the advice of Negris, Ange gave him three kilograms of grain every day and asked him to spend half a day working in the temple and being responsible for guiding  Believers.

    In essence, Nigris used a few kilograms of food to meet the daily needs of a fanatical believer out of charity, but the benefits brought were also worth it. Every day, Ook donated at least five soul flames, and he alone  His devotion is equivalent to that of a dozen pan-believers.

    In addition, believers who are guided by him will more easily contribute soul flames.

    But no matter what, the income of the temple is decreasing day by day, ranging from more than a hundred to dozens, but Ange doesn't care. He only needs to transfer food. A soul flame can transfer five bags, and the daily harvest is  If you can't use it all, you have to turn it into a leather bracelet.

    It was not until Lisa ran to Ice City that the number of soul flames gradually increased, but it could not reach three hundred.

    In other words, the soul flames Ange had accumulated over the past three or four months were not as powerful as today's wave. Tens of thousands of soul flames rushed towards his face and were directed into his leather bracelet, which exploded immediately.  One rune after another lit up, until the last one.

    After all the runes lit up, the leather bracelet melted and penetrated directly into Ange's bones, blending with the bones of his hand.

    Lisa and Feilin both noticed this situation. They were both surprised why Ange's bracelet melted?  This is a sign of the status of a watcher. Has Lord Ange been upgraded?

    They didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t dare to ask, so they looked away silently.

    Ange looked at his hand blankly. The hand bones fused with the leather bracelet gave him a strange feeling. How should I put it, his hand seemed to be able to penetrate into the Palace of Rest at any time.

    Before, he needed to enter the Palace of Rest with his mind, focus on the object, and then transfer out.  He can move things in and out, but he cannot move them within the Palace of Rest.

    But now, as long as he wants to, his hand can reach in at any time, and he can also move the things inside at any time, which is very magical.

    After thinking about it, Ange moved his hand to the high tower where the Brass Dragon was sealed, and picked up the Book of Brass spread out on the podium.

    There was a bang, something broke.

    The little brass dragon that was being surrounded by a group of children suddenly fell to the ground.

    Ange forcefully pulled out the Book of Brass.

    Negris projected onto Ange, looked at the book of brass in Ange¡¯s hand in disbelief, and murmured: "This this is the book that seals me, why is it so small?"

    I saw the Book of Brass lying closed in Ange's hand. It was only as big as a palm. Even if it was spread out, it was only two palms. It was far from the uprightness that Nigris imagined.

    "How did you take it out? Isn't there a seal?" Nigris said in confusion.

    The Book of Brass sealed Nigris, and the Tower sealed the Book of Brass. Ange could transfer many things out, but he could not transfer the Book of Brass.

    Originally, I had no clue where to start, but who would have thought that Ange would suddenly pull it out, which was so sudden that people were at a loss as to what to do.

    "That's it." Ange put his hand down, and the bones of his hand disappeared until the elbow, including the Book of Brass in his hand and the projection of Nigris in his soul.

    Negris re-projected into Ange's soul. Before he could speak, Ange pulled out his hand again, and the arm including the Book of Brass appeared again, but Negris's projection disappeared again.

    It was projected over again, and Nigris said in a hurry: "Stop, stop, you put it in and I will drop it once, you take it out and I will drop it once, and I will keep dropping it after you put it in and come out. This is my body, so be respectful."  ."

    "Oh." Ange responded.

    "No, if you take it out and put it in like this, doesn't it consume soul energy? Why is it so easy?" Nigris said in confusion.

    Ange thought for a moment and put his hand in.

    "Ouch"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Take your hands out¡­.

    ¡°Ouch, stop, stop, stop!¡±

    Ange tilted his head: "It seems to be consumed."

    "Instead of testing it on me, can't you try it on a few bags of grain?" Negris roared.

    After several experiments with several bags of grain, it still requires the consumption of soul energy, and the consumption is greater than that of the Book of Brass. It can only be said that the weight of the Book of Brass is too light.

    ?This result made Nigris a little disappointed: "If you don't have to consume soul energy, this is really an artifact. An artifact that can change the balance of power on the battlefield. You put the personnel and equipment in it, and then suddenly release it in front of the enemy, or directly  If you go deep into the enemy's territory and then release him, who can stop you? What a pity."

    "If it's just like this, what's the point of its changes? Just to take me out? It's meaningless. I'm afraid of throwing it away. In this way, you lend me a little soul energy and input it into the book." Nigris  Speaking of.

    Ange lost some soul energy into the Book of Brass, but when he raised his hand, he realized that the bracelet was gone and it was integrated into the bones of his hand.  Is it possible to extract soul energy from the hand bones?

    ????????????????????? But after adjusting the amount of more than twenty soul crystals, the soul energy has bottomed out.

    Ange has been storing soul crystals in his bracelet. From the opening of the temple to the turbulent wave just now, the total amount of soul crystals was about 25,000. Now there are only a dozen or so left?  The transformation of the bracelet actually cost 25,000 soul crystals?

    Fortunately, the amount of more than twenty soul crystals was enough. Nigris condensed a ball of soul fire, floated up from the Book of Brass, floated into the body of the little brass dragon, and merged with the original soul.  Together.

    The little brass dragon shook its head and waggled its tail, opened its mouth and said: "This way, the consciousness can be transferred directly without the need for projection. You can put the book in and see if I will drop it?"

    When he put the book back into the Palace of Rest, Nigris did not drop it, which made him sigh with emotion: "The connection between the souls of you undead creatures is still practical, and the projection of consciousness is too unstable."

    Ange obviously didn¡¯t understand what it said, nor was he listening. His shoulders moved there, and his arms were all stretched into the Palace of Rest.

    "What are you doing again?" Nigris asked.

    "Grow something." Ange said.

    "Plant something?" How can I plant something with my hands stretched out in the Palace of Rest?  Nigris baffled.

    I wanted to ask again, but suddenly I remembered, wasn¡¯t the seal on the tower lifted?  Then wouldn¡¯t he be able to move freely within the Palace of Rest?

    With a thought, the Book of Brass in the tower suddenly flew up, flew out of the tower, moved quickly in the Palace of Rest, and soon arrived at the farm.

    I saw a lonely hand bone floating there in the farm, holding a hoe to dig trenches, grabbing seeds and putting them in, burying them in the soil, watering

    "Zobada! You have upgraded a hand that can penetrate two worlds, but you use it to grow vegetables!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46 Soul Warrior

    Can¡¯t you grow vegetables?  Ange tilted his head. There were three thousand acres of farmland in the farm. It didn't matter if I couldn't go back before. Now I can put my hand in. Why waste it?

    Ignoring Negris, Ange continued to grow his vegetables happily. During this period, people came to disturb him from time to time. There were so many injured people that all the people in the dungeon were too busy to handle.

    The one who is best at healing is Lisa. As a former Saint of Light, her healing ability is miles ahead of other magicians.  But she couldn't use Holy Light Magic before because she was reincarnated into a lich. When Holy Light Magic was cast, she would be the first to be melted.

    Until Ange¡¯s appearance, Ange¡¯s will did not contain additional damage to undead creatures, so the Holy Light spell cast with Ange¡¯s power would not cause harm to himself.

    However, she could only cast the first-level Holy Light Technique. She thought of many reasons, such as her lack of faith, or Ange's restrictions and tests on her. She never thought that it was because Ange only had enough power.  The reason for casting level one magic.

    However, it was only a first-level magic, and she was very tired. There were too many injured, many of them were not stabbed or shot, but suffered bruises and bruises from falls, and most of their feet were bleeding.

    Such injuries are very troublesome. Although they are not fatal injuries, they affect movement and are easy to worsen. In places where there is a lack of medical treatment, it is likely to worsen into injuries that require amputation or even fatal injuries. It is ideal to treat them as soon as possible.

    Ange refused to accept anyone who came. Anyway, he watered non-stop for days and nights. He was planting vegetables with his other hand. The monotonous and repetitive treatment here was more in tune, just like going for a run while listening to music, and they interacted with each other.  Don't interfere.

    In such a distracted situation, Anna and Lisa carried over a wounded man who was stiff and stiff.

    This wounded man is a middle-aged man. His body is stiff and frozen, but his skin color is blue, giving him the feeling that the skin of a zombie has become toughened.

    His eyes were staring straight at him, and there was only a little sparkle in the depths of his eyes.

    People who saw him all shook their heads with expressions of regret or grief. This was wind stiffness. After being blown by the wind of rest for a long time, the body had become stiff and dead, and it was a very painful death.

    Because before his death, his consciousness was clear, and he would silently feel that his body was stiff, his internal organs were rotting and smelly, and it lasted for less than half a month, until he finally starved to death.

    Therefore, generally those injured by wind stiffness just want to die quickly.

    The reason why Lisa carried the injured person over was that she had made some new discoveries. Secondly, the identity of the injured person was very important to Anna. He was Cui Fu, the housekeeper of the Luofen family, who had taken care of Anna since she was a child.  The brother and sister grew up, nominally servants, but emotionally close relatives.

    When she first found each other, Anna almost cried to death.

    After carrying Cui Fu in front of Ange, Lisa quickly said: "Sir, I have a new discovery. The purification technique has some effect on wind-stiffened patients, but my strength is too weak uh, this this  That¡¯s it?¡±

    After putting the patient down, Ange was still using the facial cleansing technique habitually. Before Lisa finished speaking, Ange had already used three enhanced versions of the facial cleansing technique on the patient. The patient's body turned black and blue quickly.  It subsided and the skin returned to its original elasticity so fast that Lisa couldn't even finish her sentence.

    On the contrary, Ange saw half of what Lisa had said, and curiously asked: "What's all right?"

    "No, it's okay." Lisa was at a loss as she carried Cui Fu aside. After careful inspection, she found that all the wind stiffness had really subsided and Cui Fu's body had returned to its original shape. His fingers and toes could still move, but he was still very weak.  Unable to stand up.

    "Thisis this enough? Is this all right?" Lisa murmured to herself, somewhat doubting life. Wind stiffness is the most common injury in the world. Every year, hundreds of people have amputations or die due to wind stiffness, which is worse than starvation.  Many people died, and everyone was helpless against it.

    Everyone was used to it, after all, even the undead couldn't survive under the Wind of Rest. However, after Lisa borrowed Ange's power, she found that the purification technique had a little effect on the wind, so she treated the dead horse as a living horse doctor.  The mentality comes to Ange.

    Who would have thought that Ange would cure the person before he finished speaking. The feeling was like going to a tavern and ordering a major health care treatment without even taking off your clothes.

    After being at a loss for a while, Lisa suddenly thought: Isn¡¯t this normal?

    "Yes, isn't this normal? My lord Ange, shouldn't it be normal to treat a Feng Zheng? It's not normal if it can't be cured. My lord is only projected onto the skeleton and is restricted by the body. It's not his fault.  No, my lord is omnipotent, my lord is unfathomable.¡±

    Lisa murmured to herself, the light in her eyes getting brighter and firmer.  Suddenly, Ange's soul trembled, and a certain point in the soul network grew stronger, which made him couldn't help but look up., Lisa's body was ignited with a holy flame.

    Lisa¡¯s abnormality attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including Nigris, who was lifting a naked child off his body, looking up at his neck, and then couldn¡¯t help but curse:

    "Spiritual Warrior, Zaobada, are you transformed from the skeleton of the goddess of luck? First there are fanatic believers, and then there are the Soul Warriors, why can't I touch any of them?"

    Ange stopped what he was doing, ran to Negris, pointed at Lisa in confusion and said: "She has grown bigger in her soul."

    Ange didn¡¯t know what happened, so he ran over to ask, but in Nigris¡¯ ears, these words became a naked show off.

    "Gungungun, he's just a soul warrior. What's there to show off? There are more than a dozen in the Church of Light, and there are more than a dozen saints. Yes, it must be talent. He can become a saint of light. Lisa's talent is there.  There¡¯s nothing strange about becoming a Soul Warrior, yes, it¡¯s just talent, it¡¯s Lisa¡¯s luck, not yours.¡±

    As soon as Ange was sprayed in the face, he saw the angel skeleton swooping over and sitting on it. The little zombie also rushed over and punched it on the cheek.

    Kick-tapping, a bone horse ran over quickly. After a closer look, Ange found that he recognized it. It was Eske's bone horse. It flew to Lisa and sent a soul message.  , it came to deliver a letter.

    The message of the soul can only be transmitted between undead creatures. When Lisa saw it, she immediately said: "The enemy is coming."

    ¡­¡­

    On the endless wasteland, ten holy knights galloped on their horses, kicking up smoke and dust along the way.

    The leader of the red cloaked paladin muttered: "Damn Leonard, he lied to us, what kind of heresy is there in this ghost place? They are all a group of miserable people struggling to survive."

    "Isn't it said that there is a lich city? That city ruled by lichs should be the headquarters of the heretics, right?" said the handsome paladin behind him.

    The red-cloaked paladin immediately cursed: "Are you stupid or am I stupid? As soon as the Ice City was broken, those humans all ran to the Lich's dungeon. Do you think those humans would run to the evil Lich? Even if  There is a lich, and he is also a good person"

    "Lord Mader!" Before he could finish his words, the handsome paladin interrupted him sharply.

    Mad¡¯s words broke in his mouth, he huffed a few times, and finally swallowed it back. He knew that the handsome paladin was doing it for his own good. Is he allowed to say such things as a kind lich?

    Although he is surrounded by brothers who are loyal and will not betray him, if he leaks something today, he will leak it somewhere else tomorrow, and the consequences will be serious.

    Angry and full of breath, Mud ran all the way. When he saw someone blocking him in front of him, and saw a skeleton among the blocking people, his anger seemed to have found an outlet. He drew his sword and waved forward:  "Destroy the heretics! Kill!"

    The whole team of Paladins accelerated their charge, and the holy light lit up, connecting them together. Powerful power surged between them. When this power was released, it was a holy charge that could blow the city gate open with one blow.

    However, before they could release their power, the skeleton dragged an angel forward.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 It was you who let me go

    "No, the heretic has captured the Angel Holy Spirit, be careful of accidental injuries!" Mad shouted, the speed of the entire charge was greatly reduced, everyone was a little confused, not knowing what to do, how could there be an angel in the enemy's hands?

    "Holy Charge, if it can't increase the speed, if it can't gather everyone's strength, then it is not sacred at all.

    But the next scene shocked their hearts even more. The heretic and the skeleton actually held out the holy light with both hands, and the lovely angel actually held up the holy light and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Angels and skeletons are in the same group?

    Ordinary people would only find this scene absurd, but in the eyes of these devout paladins, this is an impact that is enough to shake their faith. Angels and skeletons are actually in the same group?  Heretics actually know the Holy Light?

    Ange's Purification Technique has been upgraded. He can absorb four of them with one stroke. It originally required sixty Purification Techniques, but now it only absorbs eighteen times. However, the total amount has reached the previous seventy strokes. This time  It shows that the energy contained in the angel skeleton has increased.

    But at this time, the Paladins stopped.

    They really couldn't work together to launch a holy charge towards a skeleton holding holy light or an angel. Even if there were three or five people inside who had such firm belief, they couldn't control the hesitation of their companions, even Mader himself.  Without any hesitation, the Holy Charge naturally could not be launched.

    Seeing them stop, Ange also stopped. To be honest, he was a little confused. He was not a fighting skeleton and had no strong desire to fight unless someone burned his field.

    He just came here to see the enemy, just like he would come to watch a fight on the roadside. Why did the other party become hostile when they saw him?

    Although he didn¡¯t understand it, it didn¡¯t affect Ange¡¯s response speed. He directly pulled the angel skeleton in front of him, preparing to shine with the holy light.

    But after the opponent stopped, he also grabbed the angel skeleton. The shining of holy light will melt all the skin and flesh on the angel skeleton. Although it will not hurt, it will cause impact and loss to the soul. Try not to use it if possible.

    Marder shouted towards Ange from a distance: "Evil skeleton, what have you done to the angel and the Holy Spirit? Let go of the angel quickly! Otherwise I will crush your soul and make you despair in the holy light.  Wail.¡±

    "Let go of the Holy Spirit! Let go of the Holy Spirit!" As soon as Mader finished speaking, the Paladins behind him shouted in unison, showing a good tacit understanding.

    Ange tilted his head and let go of the angel skeleton with some confusion. Why should he let go?

    Because Ange held the Angel Skeleton, the Holy Light did not shine out. Now as soon as Ange let go, the Angel Skull seemed to have received an order. He took a step forward, spread his wings, and pushed forward with both hands.

    When the angel skeleton spread its wings, Marder felt something was wrong and shouted repeatedly: "Be careful! Form an formation! Stack the holy shield!"

    The Paladins were well-trained, and when Marder gave an order, they all turned over and dismounted, shrank behind Marder, and lined up one by one.

    The last paladin crossed his hands into a cross, a holy shield appeared in front of him, and then he pushed forward, putting his arm on the back of his companion in front.

    The holy shield penetrated the companion's body and came to the companion. The companion did the same, interlaced his hands to form a cross, and pushed forward, one by one, layer by layer. By the time it reached Mader's body, it had become  A large and thick giant shield.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is too elite. I don't know how many years it took to cultivate such a tacit understanding. It's just a bit too stubborn. Ange originally held the angel skeleton, but you let him let go?"

    Nigris burst out laughing when he saw this process. It is estimated that only he can see the mystery, because he knows Ange too well, and it was you who asked Ange to let go.

    But he was also amazed by the opponent's response speed. They cooperated so well. He didn't know how rigorous training was required to achieve this effect. Unfortunately, they were dead.

    They should not go deep alone and dare to chase after just ten riders, nor should they stop or dismount. No matter how strict the training is and how tacit cooperation is, they cannot ignore some basic battlefield rules.

    It can only be said that easily breaking the Ice City made these enemies underestimate the enemy and be arrogant.

    The holy light shone, and a white light flashed, first shining on the horses in front, and the places where the horses were illuminated were directly vaporized.

    Finally, the holy light hit the holy shield in front of Mader, boom!  The thick holy shield exploded into pieces, and Mader was shaken as if he was hit by a tree. His companions behind him also withstood the impact and rolled into a ball.

    "Holy holy light shines?" Mader got up, unable toBelievingly looking at the angel turning into black and gray dust in the distance.

    It¡¯s really the Holy Light that shines, it¡¯s really the Angels and the Holy Spirit, it¡¯s really the power of the Holy Light.

    If Mader was a heretic, he would probably feel that there is something missing in these holy lights that is aimed at heretics. Unfortunately, he is not, so from his feelings, there is no difference between this power and the holy light.

    Why?  Why would the power of the Holy Light appear in a heretic?  Why did the Holy Spirit attack them?

    In order to clarify this question, Mader drew out his long sword, pointed forward, and shouted: "Paladin, move forward, destroy the heresy!"

    The holy shield and war horses blocked most of the power of the holy light. They did not suffer much damage and still maintained most of their combat power. However, only three of the ten war horses were left. Some skills that required the cooperation of the war horses could not be used.  .

    In order to maintain unity, no one mounted the three intact war horses, but chose to fight on foot, with Mader leading the advance in small steps.

    Nigris shook his head: "It's a pity. If we grab the war horses now, maybe three more can escape."

    Behind everyone, Feilin closed his eyes and held an exquisite staff in both hands, which was placed on the ground. On the top of the staff, a group of ghosts was entangled on it, forming a face, and the holes of the two symbolic eyes were burning with flames.  , it is Feilin's pet - black face.

    Pulling the angle of view to the sky and looking down, thousands of skeletons rose up from the ground, pits, and ditches, and formed two groups to double-team the Paladin's position.

    Feilin¡¯s soul is not that strong. Without a soul-condensing heart, he is a little weaker than Lisa.  After Ange condensed his soul heart, he was already stronger than Feilin and Lisa in terms of soul strength.

    But lichs can¡¯t just look at the strength of their souls, because they can also do magic, and Felin is a necromancer.

    There is a proverb in human beings: Don¡¯t use the number of people to measure the strength of the necromancer. He can dig out of the ground several times more troops than you.

    This refers to the skeletons and zombies that the necromancer can control.

    A necromancer is diligent and conscientious, and can always collect one hundred and eighty skeletons and corpses, and summon them with magic. A necromancer can withstand an army of one hundred people.

    If this necromancer is still a lich and a city lord, and has enough lifespan and power to collect corpses and even roughly arm them, then what he can gather will be an undead army.

    In Feilin¡¯s hands, there are more than 10,000 skeletons and zombies. This is why Feilin is the city owner of the dungeon. With him in charge, no one in the dungeon dares to provoke them.

    But he can only command about a thousand skeleton zombies at a time, no more.

    The Paladins who advanced in small steps soon found that they were surrounded: "Lord Mader, we are surrounded."

    Mader glanced around, took a breath, and made an immediate decision: "Retreat! Breakout!"

    There are only ten of them in total. If they were trapped in a circle of undead creatures, they would be exhausted to death just from being tired.

    "Want to run?" Esk waved his staff and shot out several death breath arrows.

    "Want to run?" Lan slapped the ground, and three thorns poked out of the ground.

    "Want to run?" Lisa waved her hand fiercely, and a chain condensed by light was thrown out by her, rolling towards the enemy - the Holy Brilliance Chain.

    However, their enemies are well-trained and well-coordinated Paladins.

    The two of them held up their holy shields behind them to block the arrows of death's breath.  Marder hit the ground with a single fist - a holy shock, which directly shattered the ground thorn.

    A paladin jumped into the air, held his head and headed towards the Holy Chain, letting the chain tie him up. When he landed straight on the ground, he was directly caught by his two companions, who carried him away.

    A smooth and smooth operation, even the speed of breaking through was not affected.

    The disadvantage of Felin's lack of powerful melee professions is revealed. If the enemy cannot be delayed and the undead army has enough time to surround them, then the ambush will be in vain, and it will be almost impossible to lure this team of Paladins into the encirclement.

    At this moment, a ray of sword light came from the direction where the holy knights were breaking out, and Madu was so frightened that he cried out: "What a strong sword light, it's the sword master, get out of the way!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 The only one in a thousand years

    The sword light struck, splitting the formation of the Paladins. A thin figure rushed forward with the sword light, rushed to Mader's side and slashed with the sword.

    Mader raised his sword to block, but as if he was struck by lightning, the long sword was blown away by the huge force contained in the opponent's horizontal slash, and the middle door opened wide.

    Ma De's face was ashen, but his eyes were firm. He knew that he was in danger. From the sword light that the opponent slashed, he could tell that the person who came was a strong sword master. He should only be a junior sword master, but he was no longer  He can compete.

    From low to high, magicians are divided into apprentices, junior (one to three), middle (four to six), and high (seven to nine) levels, great magician, arcane mage (magician), and truth mage (god of magic).

    Swordsmen are also divided into apprentices, junior (one to three), middle (four to six), high (seven to nine), and junior and senior sword masters.

    Their levels correspond to each other. The difficulty level of the entry-level sword master is equivalent to that of the great magician, but the combat power is more focused.

    For example, when the great magician is on the battlefield, in a head-to-head confrontation, the great magician can play tricks on the sword master and bombard him indiscriminately, leaving the sword master unable to fight back.

    But in a restricted terrain, when being approached, the great magician is like a little chicken in the hands of the sword master, and one can be strangled to death.

    Therefore, the magician must have followers to prevent melee professions from getting too close. At the same time, he can block and attract the enemy's attacks during the battle, allowing the magician to cast spells calmly and smash the enemy to pieces.

    Mages can recruit followers, but can swordsmen recruit mages to protect themselves so that they can kill people with peace of mind?

    Theoretically, it is possible, but swordsmen are generally poor, and mages are wealthy and can afford to support others. What can swordsmen do to support mages?  So basically you can only see the stars of the mages looming over the moon, and the swordsman alone.

    The fighting style of the Paladin is close to that of the Swordsman, but it has many more auxiliary abilities. It is good at team battles, but not good at fighting alone.

    Mader is a seventh-level paladin, and his strength corresponds to that of a seventh-level swordsman, but the enemy is a junior swordsman. There is a three-level gap in strength between them, which is irreparable.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you have war horses in the team, and the formation is neat, you may still be able to fight, but now you have nothing, and even the weapons have been blown away, how can you resist?

    Take your own firm belief!

    "Break through with all your strength, I'll stop him! Sacrifice!" A dazzling holy light exploded from Mud's body, and blazing holy flames surged out, wrapping him like a glowing fireman, and punched the enemy.

    The rest of the Paladins were astonished and wanted to turn back and fight, but the handsome Paladin stopped them: "Let's go! The captain is burning his own life, don't let him die in vain!"

    Under the kick and drag of the handsome Paladin, the other Paladins ran wildly, but the road ahead was blocked by undead creatures, and the encirclement was closed.

    The handsome paladin accelerated to the front with all his strength, jumped up and jumped towards the encirclement, and smashed his fists on the ground - holy shock.

    The ground shook, and the skeletons and zombies in the front circle shook, and they were unable to stand firmly. The handsome paladin took the opportunity to hold his holy shield in front of him, and slammed into them with all his strength - holy collision.

    After using the skill twice in a row, his companions all realized what he wanted to do, and their eye circles immediately turned red.  With such effort, even if he broke through the encirclement, the handsome paladin would not have the strength to escape. He was sacrificing himself to clear the way for everyone.

    No matter how much words and hesitations are made, it is useless at this moment and will only waste the sacrifices of Marder and the handsome paladin. Everyone gritted their teeth, waved their swords in silence, and followed the handsome paladin to rush out of the siege.

    After breaking through the encirclement, the handsome paladin was exhausted and his speed slowed down. His companions reluctantly crossed his position and ran farther away.

    The handsome paladin simply stopped and shouted loudly: "Be careful with Onard, he is hiding information and clearly wants us to die."

    "Ahhhh!!!" I could only hear the suppressed roar of grief from my departing companion.

    The handsome paladin turned around to face the incoming undead creatures, smiled heartily, showed his small white teeth, and swung his sword fearlessly until he was overwhelmed by the skeletons.

    The skinny swordmaster moved left and right to avoid Marder's sharp edge. He had read records about the Paladins in the book. These Paladins burned their lives and activated 'Sacrifice'. No matter how serious the damage was, they could not stop their progress.  , until the moment when life burns out.

    Rather than risking a head-on fight, it would be better to wait for him to burn himself, but it's a pity that the rest of the Paladins ran away.

    Two minutes later, the holy flame on Mud's body became weaker and weaker, and finally went out completely. He also maintained the posture when he threw the last punch, and the look in his eyes completely dissipated.

    The sword master sighed, stepped forward, closed his eyelids, and helped him fall to the ground.

    Felinisa and others are hereWhen he came, the greeting came: "I have met the Lord of Luofen City."

    The sword master returned the favor, then looked at Marder's body on the ground, and said deeply: "They broke my ice city and killed so many of my people, but I can't hate them. These are some worthy opponents."  .¡±

    "Brother!" Anna's long-repressed scream finally broke out. As soon as the Juggernaut appeared, Anna recognized him from his figure and posture. It was her brother Luther Lofn, but she was afraid of disturbing the battle.  She had been suppressing her excitement until she screamed and flew towards her brother.

    Luther, who had a serious look on his face just now, showed disgust and held her head down to prevent her from jumping on him: "What are you doing? So many people are watching, hugging and hugging each other, my image has been blurred."  You are corrupt, do you have anything to eat? Get me some quickly, I am starving to death."

    It was only then that everyone discovered that Luther's body was steaming with heat, and water vapor could be seen rising from his head, as if he had gone through very intense consumption.

    "It seems that this Paladin is not weak, you have to work so hard to win it." Feilin sighed.

    Luther is recognized as a training prodigy in Ice City. He broke through to become a junior swordsman at the age of eight, and reached the level of a junior swordsman at the age of twenty. He is the only strong man in the world who has broken through to become a swordsman in a thousand years.  Such a strong person would have to put in so much effort. The strength of the Paladin is not weak.

    "No, no, I ran here from 20 kilometers away. I was just tired. There was a flash of white light here just now, and I knew these guys would be here." Luther explained.

    ??White light?  Everyone glanced at the angel skeleton.

    Luther was a little confused. Why did everyone look at a skeleton when he said "white light", and there were two bones supporting the skeleton behind it, which was a bit deformed.

    "By the way, who has something to eat? I'm starving to death. I get hungry easily after a fight. Get me something to eat."

    Swordsman is a profession that consumes a lot of physical energy, let alone the level of Sword Master. One sword strike may be worth the calories of several bowls of rice, so the higher the level of swordsman, the more food he has to eat.

    When everyone comes out to set up an ambush and encirclement, who will bring food?  Not to mention that there was only Anna alive here. In the end, everyone turned their attention to Ange.

    food?  Ange tilted his head. The grain must not be eaten if it is not shelled. The predecessor of the little zombie died of starvation in this way. Apart from grain, this was the only thing left for him to eat.

    Looking at what Ange dug out, both Luther and Anna's eyes lit up. Luther's eyes gleamed and he shouted excitedly: "Beet, is this a beet?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49 Found two maids

    People who shout to lose weight every day have a hard time understanding how wonderful the taste of "sweetness" is to people in this world. Many people don't even know what sweetness is like in this life.

    There are natural sources of sweetness such as honey and fruits in the main material plane, but there are almost none in this world.

    Luther and Anna also relied on the city lord's children to be able to eat beets, but they couldn't eat them openly. Being able to eat three or five a year was already pretty good.

    This makes it even worse. If you haven¡¯t tasted sweetness, you won¡¯t feel bitter. After you taste sweetness, the days you don¡¯t taste will be bitter.

    Eske is willing to exchange grain for sugar beets, but in fact, it will be difficult to exchange grain for sugar beets even if there are several times more grain. The output is too small.

    Luther has been running away for several months. It is not easy to have a good meal, let alone beets. Now when he sees beets, his eyes will light up green.

    After thanking him, Luther took it over and bit into it unceremoniously. After one bite, his eyes widened.

    The beets that Ange took out were not fresh, but old beets that had been stored for thousands of years. Logically speaking, the beets that had been stored for so long were all dried out, so they were unpalatable, right?  But no.

    A cellar filled with soil can inhibit all life activities, even bacteria cannot reproduce, and dehydrate crops.

    The sugar content of beets reaches ten to twenty percent. After dehydration, the volume shrinks, but the sugar content rises linearly. The whole process is completed in a soil-rich environment, resulting in the formation of molasses inside the beets, a bit like the kind in persimmons.  , this mouthful is 40 to 50% sugar, and it has the fragrance of plants, sweet and fragrant, and your taste buds explode.

    "Hmm~~~." Luther's happy eyes narrowed.

    The only person present who could understand his feelings was Eske, because he had also eaten Ange's beets, and the taste reminded him of it now, and he could not help but salivate.

    Ange transferred a bag. Because of its high density, it was heavier than grain, about thirty kilograms.

    Seeing her brother eating so happily, Anna couldn't help but pick one up too. After taking a bite, her eyes narrowed.

    "Is it so delicious?" Lan curled her lips in doubt, but unfortunately, everyone else was a lich and couldn't taste it without the sense of taste.

    But the little zombie quietly leaned over, grabbed one and took a bite. Before he could swallow it, Ange slapped him on the head.

    ???????????Eating food by a corpse witch can easily cause the esophagus to rot. Although some zombies have no esophagus for a long time, it is not good to rot in other places. What if it wears out and falls out of the belly?

    Luther demonstrated the terrifying strength of a sword master. He actually ate five kilograms of beets in one breath!

    After eating, he was still unsatisfied. He tensed up and felt a fighting spirit rising from his body.

    I saw him step up and do splits. After stretching for a few times, he said to Anna in disbelief: "I am full of strength now. Oh my god, this beet fills up my stomach so fast."

    Can you hurry up?  After saccharification, the sugar content is close to 40%. Five pounds of beets is equivalent to eating two pounds of sugar directly, with tons of calories.

    After refining it with fighting energy, Luther had an empty stomach again. He picked up one and continued to eat. However, with the previous items at the bottom, Luther was not so anxious to eat. He still had the leisure to raise the beet and signal to Ange:  ¡°It tastes great.¡±

    "Brother, where did you go? My house was blown up." Anna complained.

    If Luther had not sneaked out and had him on guard, even if the gate of Ice City was broken down, the enemy would not dare to enter. The power that the Sword Master can exert in street fighting can make people would rather bulldoze the city than enter.  The city engages in battle.

    Luther flicked his arm and threw off the baggage on his back: "I went to Devil's Valley. Originally, I was attached to the guy who burned down my Ice City planting area, but I didn't expect that he ran away from the hot spring. I  You might as well go to Devil¡¯s Valley to find them in a fit of anger.¡±

    "Only two of the three leaders of Devil's Valley are here. They said that Tulus was the one who burned the fields. Tulus was driven away by them. I believed him as a ghost and couldn't hand over anyone, so I quietly went in and chopped them two.  ¡±

    Luther said angrily, opening the bag and revealing four huge curved devil horns. To be able to grow such large devil horns, he must be a high-level devil.

    After finishing speaking angrily, he turned around and saw strange expressions on the faces of Anna Lan and others, and couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong?"

    Anna said weakly: "What they said may be true. It was Tulus who burned the fields and was killed by Lord Ange."

    Lan guessed and said: "So you suddenly ran away not to leave home, but to chase Tulus? Tulus was chased by you, but he did not return to Devil Valley, but ran to Lich City because of him  Those who are kicked out can¡¯t go back?¡±

    A gust of cool wind blew by, chillingThe three people in the city looked at each other, stunned

    After a long while, Luther said weakly: "Are you saying they didn't lie and that I killed the wrong person?"

    Anna and Lan nodded.

    "Well, this is too never mind, I don't like them anyway, they are too cruel to the human slaves in Devil Valley, and they are all hungry to the skin and bones. After I chopped them down, I warned the others to be nice to humans, otherwise  I'll go back and chop them." Luther angrily took another big bite of beets to vent his annoyance of hacking the wrong person.

    Then he remembered another thing: "By the way, who is Lord Ange you are talking about?"

    Anna and Lan quickly pulled him aside and quietly described the situation of Ange and others, as well as a lot of information they had made up in their heads.

    warder?  King projection?  Angel skull?  Brass dragon?  The power of holy light?  Temple reopened?  Saint Lisa?  I have only been away from home for a few months, and so many things have happened?

    While listening, Luther looked curiously in the direction of Ange, and then he was horrified to find that Ange's arm was missing. He still had it just now, right?  The shoulders are still shrugging. What is going on?

    Anna and Lan have long been accustomed to strange things. They said: "Master Ange is planting vegetables. His hands have reached into another world to grow vegetables." When the word "growing vegetables" was mentioned, they couldn't help but raise their eyebrows.  Mouth, who would have thought that Lord Watcher would have such a cute hobby.

    "The hand that travels through the world is just for growing vegetables?" Luther didn't know what to say. He stared blankly at the beets in his hand and couldn't help but ask: "Sir, do you still want to accept followers"  "

    ¡­¡­

    Of course Luther would not sell himself for a few beets, but he often exchanged various things for beets. The first thing he took was the four devil horns, which he exchanged for half a bag of beets.

    Seven days later, Luther dragged the bodies of three heavy-armored shield warriors and their equipment, and two living female priests came to Ange: "Sir, I have found two maids for you. By the way, I also found out some good news. You  Give me a few more bags of beets and I¡¯ll tell you the good news.¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 Holy Word? Go to hell!

    Ange tilted his head, but before he could say anything, Nigris had already raised his head and asked, "What are you doing with so many beets? Are you afraid of peeing and attracting ants if you eat them every day?"

    Luther shook his head vigorously: "No, I digest quickly. I have never been full since I broke through the Juggernaut. Beets are one of the few foods that can make me feel full."

    Negris nodded: "That's right. It's too barren here. There's no grass. We can't raise livestock. We can't even eat meat. How can we eat enough? You're as thin as a gun barrel."

    "And look." Luther didn't care about Nigris's ridicule. He took out a piece of beet and stuffed it into his mouth. He swallowed it, activated his fighting energy to digest it, and then held it with both hands.

    The fighting spirit in Luther was getting stronger and stronger, and the energy was almost solid. It reached an extreme point. Luther tightened his hands, and a columnar object formed by the energy appeared between his hands.

    Nigris's eyes widened: "Qi sword? Have you advanced? Aren't you a junior sword master? How can you turn your fighting spirit into a sword?"

    A great swordsman can release his fighting spirit, a junior sword master can release his energy from the body, and a high-level sword master must achieve the transformation of his fighting spirit into a sword.

    Luther shook his head: "No, but after eating the beets, I felt that my whole body was full of strength and I could burst out with stronger power in a short period of time."

    Luther swung the air sword a few times, then swung it far away. The air sword plunged directly into the hard rock wall until it reached the hilt. It trembled for a while before disappearing.

    "Can it still have such an effect? ??It's impossible, right?" Nigris didn't believe it. It's not like he had never seen a sword master before, and he had never heard of a sword master who could explode after eating beets.

    "I don't believe it either. I bought two beets from other places at a high price. Who knew that eating them would have no effect at all. Only Lord Ange's beets can make me explode."

    Hearing this, Nigris couldn't help but turn his head to look at Ange, only to see Ange holding his hands there, exactly the same as when Luther used his air sword.

    "You don't know how to fight" Nigris poked his head over, just as he was about to sneer, when he swiped, a black spike came out of Ange's hand, almost piercing his eye.

    "It doesn't matter, you are soul armed, not fighting spirit." Nigris said angrily.

    Ange ignored it and concentrated on adjusting the soul weapon. In the past, he had always used a scythe as the basis to deploy the Death Scythe. Now that he saw Luther turning into a sword with his bare hands, he also wanted to try if he could deploy the soul weapon with his bare hands.

    Although the actual sickle can be used, the handle is too short. He can lengthen the blade, but it is difficult to lengthen the handle.

    After several adjustments, a sickle with a handle two meters high and a blade as wide as a door panel appeared in Ange's hand.

    "It's so beautiful." Luther said with envy. He had a ferocious skeleton with blue flames burning in his eyes. He was holding a scythe in both hands, like a god of death harvesting souls. He was so handsome: "It would scare a lot of people on the battlefield.  People."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ange jumping into the field, stepping on the mud and running forward quickly with a sickle in hand. The sickle blade almost touched the ground. When he reached the end, a row of beet leaves was neatly cut.  fell to the ground.

    Ange jumped to the second ridge of the field, ran back with the sickle in hand, and found another ridge of neatly fallen beet leaves. This efficiency was several times higher than before. In the past, he had to bend down and drag behind, but now the handle is longer.  Yes, just stand and run.

    Ange, who ran back, shook the mud off his feet and said with certainty: "It's easy to use."

    Nigris and Luther had dark expressions on their faces.

    Luther had become accustomed to Ange's style of thinking that farming was the standard for everything. He shook his head and walked to the field. As he walked, he said: "If you want to test the knife, there is no need to cut the beets. What a waste. I will take these leaves."  Well, let¡¯s just eat the vegetables for two days, it¡¯s too wasteful, I can¡¯t bear to waste it the most.¡±

    Before he could reach out to the beet leaves, a cow's hoof stepped between him and the beet leaves. When he looked up, he saw a tauren aunt carrying a dung bucket and fertilizing. She stared with a pair of cow eyes and a defensive look on her face.  The thief glared at Luther: "Mine!"

    Luther curled his lips, and his eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Why don't you just pick up some beet leaves? Master Ange didn't say anything, but a tauren still wants to stop my majestic sword master?

    With a fighting spirit rising from his body, Luther was about to squeeze away the tauren aunt, pick up those crispy and sweet beet leaves, and cook some thick vegetable soup in the evening to relieve his tiredness.

    However, before he could squeeze the tauren aunt away, a terrible thing happened. The tauren aunt picked up a broom from the ground, stirred it into the dung bucket, and swung it at him.

    "Kaobada!" Luther ran faster than when he killed the paladin that day, and disappeared in a flash.

    The tauren aunt hit the broom on the ground, snorted disdainfully, and then happilyI went to collect vegetable leaves. Ange had contracted these vegetable leaves to her. After harvesting, she took them to the city and sold them. They were very popular with everyone.

    It wasn¡¯t until the tauren aunt finished picking vegetables and left that Luther sneaked back and said sternly: ¡°I don¡¯t care about her.¡±

    Nigris sneered and then asked: "What's going on with these two priests? What's going on with these heavy-armored shield warriors? Did you kill the team from the Church of Light?"

    "I ambushed them several times, killed some of them, and drove them out of Ice City. Now they don't dare to enter the city anymore. They only dare to camp in open areas. But judging from their posture, they don't want to leave.  I also plan to send some men over. I am here this time hoping to ask Master Ange to take action and blast away their camp with a flash of holy light so that I can go in and hack them to death. I captured the two priests and gave them to you to drive."

    "Good guy, are you sending a priest to a skeleton? Are you trying to kill his old skeleton?" Nigris couldn't laugh or cry.

    Everyone has misunderstandings about Ange, thinking that he is a projection of the Watcher King, but Negris knows the details of Ange very well. He is just a skeleton with incredible luck, inheriting the soul network and immortality.  Faith is equivalent to a false god, but its strength is just that.

    Put a priest next to you, what if the other party gets angry and burns him with holy light?

    As soon as this idea came to mind, I saw the female priest who had been lying motionless on the ground moving. Her slender and strong waist seemed to be equipped with springs. Even though her hands were tied behind her, she bounced up as soon as she turned over.  He glared at Ange and shouted: "Go to hell! Heretic!"

    Holy light erupted from the priest's body, turning into a beam of light and stabbing Ange - Holy Word: Die!

    Everything the Lord says is law, everything the Lord does is standard, and what the Lord wants is manifested - the Holy Word. This is a pure magic that ignores hierarchical strength. Its power only depends on whether the speaker's belief is pious and firm enough.  .

    As long as your belief is firm enough, you can often burst out with powerful power and eliminate powerful heretics that are far beyond your own level.

    But something happened that frightened her. The heretic skeleton in front of her actually grabbed the holy word with his bare hands.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 The Everlasting Fountain (two chapters in one)

    Angel Skeleton can catch the Holy Light with his bare hands. As its soul connector, Ange can naturally do it, but he has never tried it. Now he subconsciously grabbed it and succeeded.

    However, the left hand fused with the leather bracelet showed no response, but the right hand was smoking, obviously suffering from the damage of the holy light.

    This is the normal holy light, which has additional damage to undead and other heretics. Ange quickly let go of his right hand, leaving only his left hand to hold the holy light, and looked at it curiously.

    During this period of time, Ange has been using the purification technique all day long. He is already very familiar with the holy light, and he can see the abnormality of this ball of holy light at a glance. There are some invisible symbols in the holy light.

    This symbol is invisible to the naked eye, but Ange can sense its existence. It is somewhat like the symbols in his soul formed by the soul flames of Ork and Lisa.

    But what¡¯s even more strange is that Ange can sense its existence and knows that it is some kind of symbol, but he can¡¯t see it clearly, as if it is shrouded in fog.

    Anyway, he couldn't see clearly, so Ange stopped looking. He flipped his right hand and used the enhanced purification technique to touch the holy light of the mantra. He forcibly erased the symbols in the holy light of the mantra, and then imitated the angel skull.  Bite on the Holy Light.

    Watching the heretic skeleton perform a powerful purification technique, and watching it eat the holy light of his mantra like a sugar cane, the female priest¡¯s eyes widened in horror. The holy light was ineffective against the heretic, and she was even eaten by it.  This is simply a major event that breaks faith.

    After chewing the mantra, Ange smacked his lips and silently yelled at the female priest: "Go to hell!"

    Power Word¡¤Go to hell!  When sprayed on the female priest's body, her whole body burst out with holy light. Her eyes, ears, mouth and other cavities emitted a stronger light than her body. The sound and light effect was several times stronger than when she cast it herself.

    After a few breaths, the holy light faded away, and the female priest appeared to be intact, but she fell to the ground with her eyes staring blankly, dead.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, you are getting more and more skilled at playing with the Holy Light. You can understand it by touching it yourself. But that's right. You are your own faith. Everything I say is legal. What you say is the Holy Word." Nigris said.  Turning around, he said with some jealousy.

    Another female priest was still lying on the ground in a coma. Nigris notified Lisa and asked her to come and take her away.

    Lisa came over to lift the person and found that the female pastor was stiff. She immediately smiled knowingly. How could a fainted person be stiff?

    "Okay, let's get down to business. What is the news you're talking about? How many bags of beets is it worth?" Nigris asked.

    A few dozen minutes ago, Nigris was indifferent to beets. He didn't eat beets, and it was not a rare thing. However, after Luther himself demonstrated how to use the power of beets to reach a new level, Nigris immediately realized  When he realized that this was an opportunity to raise the price, the value of beets in his mind skyrocketed.

    If you want to blame it, blame it on Luther.

    "Ah? No, no, no, it's business to borrow troops. Borrowing troops is the business. Sir, please let the angel skeleton help me to break the enemy's camp." Luther said.

    Ange shook his head.

    "Ah? Why? These people from the Church of Light regard the Skeleton Lich as a heretic. Don't you hate them?" Luther asked in surprise.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Nigris tugged at him and rolled his eyes at him. It was obvious that he did not understand Ange before he said such words.

    Ange tilted his head: "What is disgust?" He is a very simple little skeleton. He has emotions, but he may not know what these emotions are called.

    "It's the demon Tulus who burned your fields. How do you feel about him? Do you hate it?" Still, Nigris understood Ange and let Ange understand in one sentence.

    ¡°Hate it,¡± Ange said.

    "Those people from the Church of Light broke the Ice City and burned all the planting areas in the Ice City. All the crops and farmland were burned." Negris said.

    Before he finished speaking, Luther had a solemn expression on his face. This was a more cruel question. Even if he hacked all the people from the Church of Light to death, it would not help.

    All the growing areas were burned down, and the food harvest was cut off. Not only that, all the food in stock in Ice City was also gone. If he couldn't get food, even if he took Ice City back, most of the people would still be hungry.  Damn it, I don¡¯t know if there will still be Ice City at this time next year, damn the Church of Light.

    When Ange heard that all the crops and farmland were burned, he was not in a good mood. He turned his head and shouted in the distance: "Ouch!"

    The little zombie emerged from a pile of soil, turned its head cleverly, and when it saw Ange, it jumped out of the soil, shaken off the ground and ran towards Ange.

    Reincarnated Brass DragonReaching the enemy's figure, thousands of humans surrounded him from all directions.

    "Be on guard! Set up defense towers!" The people of the Church of Light took their time and entered defensive positions. This was not the first time the enemy had surrounded them like this, and their camp could not be broken anyway.

    In the evening, before the restful wind blows, these enemies will retreat in disgrace.

    There is an eternal spring stone in the camp. If you place it there during the day, it will condense enough drinking water for everyone, so you don¡¯t have to worry about water shortage.

    If it is left outside at night, more water will be condensed, which is enough for everyone to take a bath, because the wind of the Rest of Rest is very strong, but the condensed water caused by the Rest of Rest wind is a bit strange, and the purification spell is cast  Going to the top will turn the water black.

    Normal water will be clearer after purification, so no one dares to use the water condensed by the wind of rest.

    Drinking water and eating dry food, everyone is confident that they will last until the day when support arrives.

    But soon, their confidence began to waver. An angel and a skeleton emerged from the enemy's team. The skeleton continued to cast holy light on the angel. After more than twenty times, the angel opened himself  's wings.

    A ray of white light pierced the ground and hit the camp's defense towers and fences, blasting them into pieces.

    "The holy light shines! It's the holy light that shines!" The desperate screams of the people of the Church of Light rang out in the camp. Is there anything more desperate than the angel you have always worshiped giving yourself a shot of the holy light?

    "The delivery circle, the delivery circle is on, the reinforcements are coming, the reinforcements are coming!" As soon as the desperate mood rose, the delivery circle that had been arranged in the camp suddenly lit up, bringing them out of despair.  Pulled back from the abyss.

    With a flash of white light, a team of people appeared in the delivery formation. The leader was a tall and strong knight in silver-white armor, with meticulously combed hair and a cynical smile on his lips - Leonard.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 Strange Heavy Armor

    When he received the news of Mud's death a few days ago, Leonard opened a bottle of moonseed wine that he had collected for many years.

    That is an elven specialty, brewed from moon berries watered by moon spring water. It has been stored in the cellar for more than fifty years. The wine has a mellow taste and the taste of moonlight.

    Over the years, the Holy Frontier Army has been managed almost monolithically by Leonard. From the quartermaster to the top soldiers, everyone has been kept docile by Leonard. Those who are not convinced are either transferred away or 'sacrificed' due to failed missions.  .

    The reason why I say almost is because there is still a small circle headed by Mader, which he has never been able to clean up.

    Mader has a bad temper and speaks unabashedly, but he has a way of winning over people's hearts. The paladins under his command are loyal to him, and he also has a smart and handsome deputy.

    Although Mader only has the strength of a seventh-level Paladin, when a team of Paladins are together, even the Sword Master may not be able to defeat it.

    After receiving the news that there was a sword master in the plane that produced the essence, Leonard knew that the opportunity had come.

    By concealing key information and giving a few slightly contradictory orders, the grumpy and arrogant Mader can abandon his entire army and send the Paladin alone to die on his own.

    Leonard is not sure whether this arrangement can kill Mader, because this team of Paladins is too strong, and they also have war horses and group combat skills. Even if they can't defeat the Sword Master, they can easily escape and kill him.  They are not easy.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, if it doesn¡¯t work this time, come back next time. Anyway, there are many opportunities. As a leader, you are not afraid of not having the chance to kill your subordinates.

    Unexpectedly, good news came soon. Mader and his adjutant were surrounded by a sea of ??skeletons. Mader died fighting, the adjutant died in the battle, and only eight of the ten Paladins escaped.

    Leonard was so happy that even his adjutant died. This was the best ending.

    Compared to Marder, Leonard was more afraid of his clever adjutant, who was the most likely to see through his plan. It was also because of the existence of this adjutant that Leonard did not dare to use more radical methods to deal with Marder.  Germany, it¡¯s so good now, they¡¯re all dead.

    The blind guy is dead. What he needs to do now is to firmly hold this abyss plane and this source of wealth in his hands, so he turned over all the cards at the bottom of his box.  .

    The projected light faded away, revealing Leonard and the tall horse beside him, as well as twenty heavily armored warriors following him, like tin cans.

    Seeing this lineup, people who had been expecting reinforcements were stunned.

    "Thisis this the first batch? Who are they?" I don't know who murmured the question.

    The number is too small. Based on the size of the Holy Blade Army's plane teleportation array, it can deliver about a hundred people at a time. In exchange for supplies, it can deliver about 150 tons. Now only twenty-one people have come, which is extremely high.  A huge waste of delivery capacity.

    And among the people who were sent over, except for Leonard, none of the other heavy-armored warriors knew each other.

    There are already heavy-armored shield warriors in the Holy Frontier Army, but the armors of these heavy-armored warriors are thick, old, and covered with all kinds of traces of use, like second-hand goods found somewhere.

    But the quality seems to be very good, unlike the heavy armored shield warriors. To be honest, those heavy armored shield warriors are called "heavy" armor, but the armor is so light that it is not even as good as Mader's knight armor. The only thing on the body that has defense is that  Zhang shield.

    Mader once strongly suspected that someone had swallowed up the equipment budget for the heavy armored shield warriors and obtained these shoddy "heavy armors". As a result, when facing Luther, several of them were cut down in one encounter.

    The heavy armor of this batch of iron cans is of excellent quality. It is thickened when it should be thickened, reduced when it should be weighted, riveted when it should be riveted, and moved when it should be moved. All aspects have been carefully considered and are very practical.

    In addition, the heavily armored warrior also has a small buckler hanging on his arm and holds a two-handed heavy sword.

    With such a set of equipment, you can¡¯t even weigh sixty or seventy pounds.

    But these are not the point. The point is that no one knows these people.  The heavily armored warrior pulled up his mask to reveal only two thin slits, which were not even visible to his eyes, but gave the priest an uncomfortable feeling and a vague stench.

    Leonard smiled slightly, pulled down his mask and got on his horse. With a wave of his hand, the heavily armored warrior behind him stepped forward. After a few steps, he started to trot towards the opening of the camp.

    The Ice City soldiers headed by Luther rushed up and directly collided with these heavily armored warriors.

    Luther, an expert in art, was brave and kept standing in front. When he saw these tin cans, he swung his sword over them without hesitation.

    Yes, it¡¯s not about cutting, but about shooting. Turn the sword sideways and use the blade to slap. This is to deal with ironThe best way to make a can of heavy armor is to use Luthor's power. If you slap it on the armor, you can cause internal bleeding or concussion of the person inside.

    The first one who bore the brunt of the attack was a heavily armored soldier who was struck hard by him. Bang~~~, even the heavy armor was vibrated and dived by him.

    The person in the heavy armor was not affected at all, and he slashed down with his sword with both hands.

    Luther had the uncomfortable feeling of using the wrong strength. Logically speaking, the enemy could not withstand this kind of blunt force impact. Even if there was no internal bleeding, he would be paralyzed for at least a while, unless the opponent had a strength of level eight or above and could bear it with fighting spirit.  But no matter how you look at the opponent's strength, it doesn't reach this level.

    "Using the wrong strength is equivalent to an attack on yourself, which is really uncomfortable."

    He drew his sword back, pushed the opponent's two-handed sword away, and kicked out fiercely, stamping on the opponent's chest. The tin can was directly kicked away by him.

    This kick convinced Luther that the opponent did not have strength above level eight. In this case, his kick should be able to cause internal bleeding, right?

    But it didn¡¯t happen. The heavily armored warrior climbed up as if nothing had happened and ran towards him in the same manner as when they ran forward before.

    Even Luther, a junior swordsman, couldn't defeat the enemy with one move, let alone the rest of them. They felt like they were running into an armored chariot.

    The heavily armored warriors waved their heavy swords with both hands, slashing diagonally and sweeping across, just two moves like this. Their combat skills were not very good, and they were crude. They opened and closed them widely, completely ignoring the attacks that fell on them.

    But those who stood in front of them were either blown away, split in half, or knocked down by them and trampled into the mud.

    Like armored chariots, except for the one blocked by Luther, the other nineteen heavily armored warriors were like nineteen chariots, crushing a path of blood among thousands of Ice City soldiers.

    Leonard on horseback was full of energy, and he drew his sword and pointed into the distance: "I'm here, let's level this world, my warrior!"

    At the end of where his long sword pointed, there was a skeleton holding the holy light and wiping it away from another skeleton.

    There is one more chapter, try to update it in the early morning.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 Headless Zombie

    Ange happily smeared the holy light on the angel skeleton. This is actually like planting vegetables. Sow the seeds and watch them grow green and mature day by day. Ange feels very happy.

    It¡¯s the same now. When the holy light is applied to the skeleton, the flesh and skin will grow. It¡¯s very similar to the joy of growing vegetables.

    The Angel Skeleton will also benefit from this process. Although it will be weakened every time the Holy Light shines, after recovery, both the soul and the bones will grow to a certain extent.

    This is already the third time that Angel Skeleton has cast Holy Light. From the beginning, it could only hold 60 purification spells, then 70, and now more than 80.

    If it continues like this, it will be able to hold more and more energy. If Ange's purification technique hadn't been upgraded, just filling it with energy would have been a troublesome task.

    The only bad thing is that casting a Holy Light Shine consumes too much. Eighty Purification Techniques are just for charging. To restore it from a skeleton to an angel, another 7,000 Purification Techniques are needed. The enhanced version also requires  Two thousand notes will take a day or two.

    In other words, Ange is now going all out to work for a day or two before he can shoot the holy light.  Such a time-consuming and labor-intensive skill is destined not to be used casually.

    Just when Ange was thinking, a sound of 'ouch' startled him. He turned around and saw a heavily armored warrior breaking through the encirclement and rushing towards him at a fast pace.

    Lan¡¯s fireballs continued to hit the heavily armored warriors, but strangely, the fireballs went out immediately after they exploded. There was no normal situation where the fireballs would continue to burn for a period of time after they exploded.

    "There is something that suppresses elements under his heavy armor!" Lan immediately came to the conclusion and loudly warned others.

    Elemental suppression refers to natural elements, such as wind, fire, thunder, water, earth, and light. In this case, the first way is to replace non-element magic, such as spiritual or arcane magic, summoning, etc.

    The second is to choose a type of elemental magic that focuses on physical damage, such as explosive fire and ground thorns.

    What is more domineering, of course, is to use excessive elements to cover the bombing, which exceeds the capacity of the suppression ability. Can fireball suppress it, can meteors and fire rain suppress it?

    After giving the warning, Lan chose the second method. He raised his staff horizontally, and between his hands, the fire element rushed here crazily, quickly twisting into a translucent ball.

    As the fire elements surged more and more, the middle of the translucent ball burned. However, all the burning stayed inside the ball. The translucent cover suppressed them inside until it was saturated and almost exploded.  Push, push Baoyan out.

    Under Lan's gaze, the explosive flames hit the heavy-armored swordsman and exploded violently.

    This violent explosion, which could blow away ordinary people, made the heavy-armored swordsman tilt to the side and fell to the ground.  But before Lan could get happy, the heavily armored warrior climbed up as if nothing had happened and continued to charge at a trot.

    A series of shadow arrows and death breath arrows fell on the enemy without any damage.

    On the charging route of the heavily armored warrior, small bubbles appeared on a piece of ground. When he stepped onto the ground, his whole body suddenly sank and sank into the ground - Quicksand Technique.

    To deal with this kind of tin can, Quicksand is the most effective restraint magic, but Quicksand requires too long preparation time. It needs to soften the entire ground.

    The heavily armored swordsman was stuck in the quicksand. No matter how hard he struggled, it was all in vain. He would only sink deeper and deeper.

    At this moment, the second heavily armored swordsman also rushed out of the encirclement, stepped on his companion in the quicksand, and crossed the sand pit.

    It was too late to deploy the quicksand technique, Feilin directed the skeletons to go up.  Of the thousands of skeletons he controlled, 80% were sent to the front to attack the camp.

    On the battlefield, using zombie skeletons as cannon fodder is the most reasonable strategy. They are not afraid of death and will not hurt, and they can consume the enemy's strength. Even if Film is a lich, it is impossible for humans to lead the attack in this situation.

    However, skeleton zombies cannot stop this kind of tin can. Their weapons will only be bounced up if they hit the heavy armor.  The heavily armored swordsman slashed and swiped, but he was able to cut several skeleton zombies in half.

    Ouch!  With a roar, the skeleton zombies scattered as if they heard some order.

    The "ouch" sound was not from the film, but from the little zombie. As the skeleton zombie got out of the way, it flew over from a distance and bumped into the heavy armored swordsman at high speed.

    The little zombie is the fastest among all the lichs and zombies Ange has seen. With the same mass, the faster the speed, the greater the kinetic energy, so its collision is really similar to a cannonball.

    Several times, the angel skeleton was knocked to pieces by it and had to be removed.Pulling half of the body bones, I came to Ange to help put it together.

    The heavily armored swordsman was knocked to the ground by the little zombie.

    But as soon as this happened, the little zombie lost its speed. When they both fell to the ground, the heavily armored swordsman turned over and pinned them down. The long sword was dragged over and pressed against the little zombie's neck.

    With a click, the little zombie¡¯s head rolled away.

    "Ouch!" Ange roared when he saw this scene. The flames of his soul could not be suppressed and rushed out of his head, covering his head with a layer of flames. He was even angrier than when Tulus burned his fields.

    He held his hands empty and took a big step. The wind element pushed on him and pushed him out like a cannonball, shooting straight at the heavy armored swordsman.

    The heavily armored swordsman stood up, not caring about the enemies around him, and stepped on the head of the little zombie.  Being pushed like this by the little zombie, he obviously knew who could really threaten him.

    Before he stepped down, he heard the sound of wind. When he looked back, he saw a skeleton jumping on top of his head, holding a large scythe in both hands, and slashed at his neck.

    The heavily armored swordsman suddenly felt an ominous premonition. He jerked his neck and tried to dodge the sickle blade. Normally, he would be too lazy to dodge. There were very few attacks that could break his defense. Even if they were, they would not be fatal.  Small injuries and pains, not even tickling, are nothing to him.

    But facing this skeletal sickle, his instinct strongly told him that it was dangerous!  !  !

    However, Ange just made a clever twist, and the sickle blade shifted downwards by more than ten degrees, and still scratched his neck.

    The sickle blade penetrated his neck directly like a phantom, drawing out his soul. The heavy armored swordsman was unscathed, but fell straight down. No matter how thick the heavy armor defense was, it was useless. The sickle of death was not a physical attack.  .

    After kicking the heavily armored swordsman¡¯s body away, Ange picked up the little zombie¡¯s head and said sadly, ¡®Ouch!  ¡¯ made a sound.

    He rarely feels sad unless the crops wither, but the sadness caused by the little zombie is several times stronger than that caused by those crops.

    Just as he screamed, the angel skeleton patted him and pointed to the side. The headless body of the little zombie next to him was getting up, spreading his hands, and spinning around like he was drunk.

    Ange tilted his head and suddenly remembered that the corpse witch¡¯s soul was not in his head, but in his heart, which meant that the little zombie was not dead.

    Bai was sad, Ange patted the head of the little zombie in his arms, and then gave it back.

    Although the soul of the corpse witch is not in the head, they still rely on their eyes to perceive the outside world. If the head falls off, it can only use the soul in the chest to observe again, and needs to adapt again.

    Picking up his head, the little zombie twisted it around his neck. Unfortunately, he forgot that his head had been chopped off, and the incision was smooth. There was no way to fasten it, and it couldn't be screwed back on.

    Ange looked around, grabbed a skeleton that was about the same size as a little zombie, unscrewed the spinal joints from its neck, put it on the little zombie's neck, and then screwed the head on.

    The skeleton, which had lost its backbone and had its body and head separated, opened and closed its jaw silently, seeming to be accusing Ange of this banditry.

    The little zombie with the head attached finally stopped spinning in circles, turned around and pointed at the heavily armored warrior stuck in the quicksand, and shouted angrily at Ange: "Ouch!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 How can a gray skeleton know this?

    Luther chopped down the heavy-armored warrior in front of him and glanced warily at the smiling knight not far away. With his strength, it was not difficult to kill a heavy-armored swordsman. What was difficult was that he was surrounded by so many people.  Do it under siege.

    It has to be said that the defense of these heavy-armored swordsmen is really abnormal. Not to mention the heavy armor on their bodies, Luther's bludgeoning method is useless. If it were an ordinary person, Luther would be hit with a bludgeoning blow.  Internal bleeding.

    The sword couldn't cut through, and the blunt blow couldn't break. In the end, Luther kicked his lower body, repeatedly kicked his knee joints, and forcefully broke his knees. Then he found the gap behind his neck, slashed with his hand knife, and the fighting spirit invaded and exploded.  , and then chopped down the heavily armored swordsman.

    The defensive power is amazing, but the combat power is actually not very high. It can only slash and sweep across the way without seeing any fluctuations in fighting spirit. It is all based on brute force. Such an enemy is very strange, and with the vague smell on his body,  Luther strongly suspected that the person under the armor was not human.

    With this suspicion, Luther of course wanted to verify it. He was wary of Onard and wanted to lift the heavy armored swordsman's helmet.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The war horse under Leonard raised its legs and stepped, almost in a sprint, it rushed in front of Luther, and Leonard swung his sword.

    Luther had been wary of him, but the speed of the war horse was still beyond his expectation. He waved his sword awkwardly to block, and took advantage of the situation to take a dozen steps back to a safe distance.

    "What kind of horse is this!?" Luther asked in surprise. This horse was motionless and moved like thunder. At first glance, it was not a simple thing.

    The war horse actually curled his lips and showed a look of disdain: "What kind of horse is a horse? Your whole family is the horse. You ignorant guy, look at it clearly, unicorn, unicorn lightning."

    Lightning raised his big hoof and knocked on his forehead. The movement was so large that he almost shook Leonard off his back.

    Luther¡¯s jaw almost dropped and he asked in shock: ¡°Where are your horns?¡±

    Although there is no such thing as a unicorn in this world, Luther has read a book and knows that unicorns have horns. The 'horse' in front of him has a bare forehead, how can there be any shadow of horns?

    Lightning seemed to know that he would be asked this question, and responded neatly: "It fell, hum!" After saying that, he turned his head and ignored Luther again.

    Luther¡¯s eyes returned to Leonard, riding a unicorn as powerful as thunder. His own strength was not weak: ¡°With the strength of a great swordsman, who are you?¡±

    An expert would know if he had a sword as soon as he put his hands together. With that sword strike just now, Luther could probably estimate that Onard's strength was at least as high as that of a great swordsman.

    Although it is one level lower than Luther, it is different when equipped with a mount. With a unicorn as a mount, it is not only fast, but also has high intelligence, and can easily perform at a level where one plus one is greater than two.  What's more, Leonard can do magic, so he is obviously in the Paladin way.

    "You are really a barbarian from the abyss. You have no manners at all. When you ask someone's name, shouldn't you state your identity first?" Leonard took out his riding crop from the saddle, threw it to the ground, and rolled it up.  The neck of the heavily armored swordsman chopped down by Luther was lifted up.

    The heavily armored swordsman was hung by his neck like this, leaning limply against the unicorn. Leonard used the holy light with one hand and pressed it on the wound on the back of his neck.

    "Lord of Ice City, Sword Master Luther Luofen, who are you!" Luther was curious about the identity of the other party and did not want to waste time arguing about it. He quickly reported his name and then pressed the question.

    "The name is really short, and he deserves to be called an abyss barbarian." Leonard shook his head with a smile, and said elegantly: "I am the commander of the Holy Blade Army, the Knight of God, the conqueror of the Abyss of Rest, Leonard Saint.  ¡¤Anthony Augustus Arms Locke Armstrong Long¡­.¡±

    Leonard reported a list of eighty-six characters, which made Luther almost want to yawn.

    "Okay, okay, Mr. Long and Stinky, the Abyss of Rest you are talking about doesn't mean here, does it?" Luther pointed to the ground and said in surprise.

    Leonard did not get angry, and said with a smile: "Just call me Leonard. Of course, I have conquered so many planes that I can't even remember them. Of course, it means nothing to you. Only  This place is meaningful to you, just call it the Abyss of Rest. Anyway, it won¡¯t be long before I forget it, so it doesn¡¯t matter what you call it.¡±

    Luther was stunned for a long time, and finally managed to squeeze out a sentence: "Has anyone told you that you deserve a beating for your words?"

    "Maybe, but who cares about the sound of ants? You'd better defeat my servant first."

    The heavily armored swordsman with Leonard's riding crop around his neck shook his head and stood upright again by his own strength.

    After Leonard let go of his hand, he quickly shook it in disgust, and then took it out of the saddlebagHe took out a clean handkerchief and wiped it carefully.  After wiping, the handkerchief, which was obviously of good texture, was thrown to the ground.

    Luther frowned, is this cured?  No, even if the neck wound is healed, what about the knee?  Why can you stand up?

    The invulnerability of the heavily armored swordsman, coupled with the lingering odor, made Luther wonder if the creature inside the armor was an undead creature, especially since the wound on his neck did not bleed after being chopped down.

    But it doesn¡¯t look like it now. The heavy-armored swordsman is not afraid of the holy light and can even use the holy light to heal him.

    The heavily armored swordsman shook his head. Apparently he was no longer affected by the injury. He picked up the long sword on the ground and strode towards Luther.

    "If I can kill you once, I can kill you ten times." Luther grunted, dodged the heavy armored swordsman's chop, and struck the gap behind the opponent's neck with his backhand knife. Fighting energy invaded and tore open a gap.  With a big mouth, he chopped off the heavily armored swordsman's head with another slash of his sword.

    Once you know the opponent's key points, this kind of tin can is easy to deal with.

    "Let's see how you can save me." Luther scolded angrily.

    "Haha, how do you know that I can't be saved? It's been a long time, but you have only killed one. The rest of my servants have almost flattened the battlefield" As he said this, he looked out and saw what he saw.  But it made both of his eyes protrude.

    I saw a gray-white skeleton swinging a large scythe over the body of a heavy-armored swordsman. The scythe passed through the heavy-armored swordsman's body like an invisible object, but took away an inconspicuous flower.  Soul Fire.

    "Reaper of Death!? Impossible, isn't that the skill of the Golden Skeleton? How can the Gray Skeleton do it?" The elegant smile was no longer visible on Leonard's face, replaced by shock.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 Correct usage

    Ange¡¯s current appearance is indeed very confusing. With his gray skeleton, who can tell that he is a golden skeleton?

    Having a soul heart is a golden skeleton, but the metallization of the skeleton requires a process, and Ange's situation is quite special. His current skeleton was found in the Palace of Rest and did not evolve normally.

    And the process of condensing his soul heart is very special. He condensed his soul heart directly at the stage of gray skeleton and passed through the stage of silver skeleton. Therefore, if he wants to metallize into a gold skeleton, he needs to enter the silver stage first, and then  Convert into gold.

    Of course, this kind of silver and gold is just a common name, and it is named according to the color of the bones. The correct scientific name should be Lord Level and King Level, Silver Lord, and Gold Skeleton King.

    Ange¡¯s bones are now as gray as white, and there is a tendency to transform into silver, but the speed is extremely slow. Several months have passed, and it is difficult to see any sign of ¡®silver¡¯.

    This is probably related to the cold breath in the wind of rest.

    Ange hid in the pit for several months, reaching out to guide the cold breath every day. As a result, all the potholes on his bones were repaired, which meant that his bone density increased significantly.

    The bone density difference between ordinary people and swordsmen is very large. The bone density of adult swordsmen can reach 1.5 grams, and the bone density of sword masters can even reach 2 grams. However, most magicians only have a few tenths of a gram. They are absolutely osteoporotic.  .

    Anger¡¯s repair method of directly channeling the cold air may result in bone density that is higher than that of a sword master like Luther. Bones with this density are definitely not as difficult to metallize as bones with osteoporosis.

    So, although Ange still has a gray skeleton for the time being, its hardness is not necessarily inferior to that of a golden skeleton with osteoporosis.

    Leonard realized it immediately. Ange wielded the scythe with an elegant figure, knocking down the heavily armored swordsman like cutting vegetables. He ran up to Leonard with a clatter and struck him with the scythe.

    Leonard smiled slightly and let the scythe hook onto his body, but before that, he had already heard: "Be firm!"

    Leonard¡¯s body lit up with a holy light, and the sickle struck, with a clang that was blocked.

    "The Death Scythe cannot seduce a knight with a strong will." Leonard said, and slashed out with his long sword.

    The unicorn lightning under the crotch cooperated perfectly, and it swung around at the same time. The speed of its turn was superimposed on the speed of Leonard's sword swing. I thought it could split Ange in two with one sword.

    when!  The long sword struck Ange on the ribs, sending him flying away.

    Both sides were a little stunned. Leonard was stunned that he couldn't cut it off with one sword, and Ange was stunned by the sword marks that sparkled on his ribs.

    Leonard¡¯s sword made a sword mark that was as deep as a finger, and was accompanied by damage from the holy light, which burned his bones and made a sizzling sound.

    "It's a tough skeleton, but a heretic is a heretic after all. The power of the holy flame will attach to your body and burn you to ashes?" Before Leonard could finish his words, he saw Ange stretching out his hand.  He patted his ribs, and the holy flame was completely gone.

    "Noimpossible! How did you do it?" Leonard blinked in disbelief.

    If the holy flame is ineffective, Leonard can still accept it, but it is obviously effective, but it is extinguished by a few slaps, which makes it difficult for him to accept. The difficulty of the two is not at the same level.

    Ange tilted his head, not knowing how to answer. How did he do it?  Just take two shots like this and it will be fine.

    "Go back and ask your master!" Luther replied, taking out beetroots and stuffing several in his mouth.

    Leonard didn¡¯t realize what this move meant, he just thought in surprise: Eat beets now?  Are you hungry?  Can you still eat the beets even if they are wrinkled like this?  Poor abyssal barbarians.

    At the same time, the soldiers from Ice City and the skeleton zombies from Felin also completely surrounded the camp. They pulled open the fence and poured into the camp.

    Although the equipment of the people in Ice City is very poor, and the skeletons and zombies are even worse, there are a lot of people. There are four to five thousand people, but there are only less than 80 people left on the side of the Light Church.

    Originally, everyone was quite relieved that the heavy-armored swordsmen brought by Leonardo were all over the place, but in a blink of an eye, all the heavy-armored swordsmen rushed into the street. The situation was reversed and people were panicked. Some people couldn't help but ask: "Leo  Lord Nader, the situation is not good, is there any support? Please call for support quickly."

    Leonard scolded without looking back: "Is God's Blade so cowardly? Even if there is no support, you should fight to the end and let the enemy see the courage of the Holy Blade!"

    "???"What's the meaning?  Several big questions popped up in everyone's head, meaning there are no reinforcements?  Let them die here, the Holy Blessing Technique is immune to all damage, but someone can actually touch his legs?

    Leonard tried to look down, but he couldn't move his whole body. He could only move his eyes, and he could barely see a gray hand bone piercing through the holy light and grabbing his calf.

    From his angle, he couldn't see what was happening, but from Luther's angle, he could see clearly. He saw Ange stretched out his left hand, and it disappeared below the elbow, and he had already reached into the Palace of Rest.

    Then Ange¡¯s disappearing left hand came close to the holy light. When it came out again, his wrist was already in the holy light.

    Holding Leonard¡¯s little foot, Ange pressed it hard, and Leonard was pushed into the Palace of Rest.

    "Where is this!" The scene changed as soon as his eyes flashed, and Leonard screamed in fright. Looking down at his feet, he saw a lone hand bone holding his calf, lifting him upside down in the air.

    Before he could realize what was going on, the bones of his hand pulled him back to the original place, but he was no longer in the light of the Holy Blessing Technique.

    Leonard watched helplessly as the empty light of Holy Blessing was swallowed up by a burst of teleported white light and disappeared before his eyes.

    Luther gathered his energy sword, rushed towards him with a grin, and stabbed him in the chest.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 It¡¯s not that difficult

    Leonard stared blankly as the air sword pierced his body-protecting fighting spirit and penetrated his body. The severe pain gave him an unreal feeling. How did he get dragged out of the Holy Blessing Technique?  ?

    That is a high-level magic, a high-level magic that no one can break except for divine power.

    Someone once experimented. Six angels shined the holy light together, an esoteric mage cast esoteric magic at it, and seven or eight high-level sword masters surrounded it and hacked at it, but they could not break it before the holy blessing disappeared.

    The only drawback may be that the duration is too short, only a few dozen seconds, and it cannot be moved. However, combined with the teleportation scroll, it is the best life-saving trick.

    ¡°This is what he paid a lot of money to get from His Majesty Guliani, and yet a gray skeleton put his hand into it?  Did you buy a fake?

    No matter how rich his imagination is, he only dares to think that he has bought a fake, and he will not think that the skeleton in front of him has divine power, or is directly a god.

    Am I going to die?  Will I die?  Wuwuwu~~, I don¡¯t want to die, I am the knight of God, I have a lot of money, many lovers, and many things that I don¡¯t enjoy, I don¡¯t want to die, Wuwuwu

    Feeling that something was passing by, Leonard finally realized what was going to happen. He collapsed to the point of crying. He vaguely seemed to hear a voice in his heart yelling: Idiot!

    "Why are you crying? Are you afraid of death? Don't be afraid, we will extract your soul, and then die after asking about the things you are interested in." Luther comforted, but still worried, pressed down on Leonard's leg  , grabbed his hand, clasped his neck, and then greeted him back.

    Felin came over, put his index finger on Leonard¡¯s brow bone, his middle finger on his temple, and his thumb on his cheekbone, and recited a spell.

    "Ah~~!" The pain of having his soul extracted made the dying Leonard reflect. His whole body tensed up, but he was firmly held down by Luther.

    The blue soul flame was forcefully pulled out from his seven holes. It went smoothly at first, but halfway through, it turned into black smoke. Leonard went limp and died.  .

    "Ah? What's going on?" Luther asked in surprise, could it be that in this case, it didn't succeed?

    Feilin¡¯s expression became solemn: ¡°His soul has been branded with a seal, and it will melt when someone extracts it.¡±

    Luther had no reaction when he heard this, but Lisa was shocked: "Can you put a seal on the soul of the Knight of God? Who can do such a thing?"

    No matter who can do this kind of thing, his strength must be much higher than that of Leonard, and this method is not like the method of the Church of Light. In other words, the person behind Leonard is Lisa.  unfamiliar.

    This is troublesome. What is really scary is the unknown enemy.

    Luther said angrily: "Oh, I didn't expect that the soul could be sealed. If I had known it, I would have stopped killing him and asked for some information first. This guy has a bad mouth, but he is very timid. He was scared to tears just now.  ¡±

    Feilin also said regretfully: "I'm careless, but there are still many enemies here. Let's pick a few to search for souls while they are fresh."

    Lisa shook her head: "It's no use. These people are obviously from the Church of Light. What they know has long been interrogated by the two female pastors sent by Luther. Have you finished questioning the dead one? Search the memory and verify it again."  As for the living one, if you compare the two, there will be no mistakes or omissions."

    After a pause, Lisa added: "Unless they are the heavy-armored swordsmen killed by Lord Ange, they may know something, but their souls have been hooked by Lord Ange."

    "Huh? Why do you say that?" Luther asked in confusion.

    "Can't you see? Heavy armored swordsmen and these paladin priests are not the same, and I don't know when the Church of Light had such a formation Lord Ange! What are you doing!?  " Lisa said.

    While everyone was chatting, Lisa happened to look up in the direction of Ange. What she saw made her subconsciously scream.

    Ange was picking a ball of soul fire from the Reaper's Scythe and handed it to the angel skeleton, while the little zombie was already holding a ball of soul fire in his hand and gnawing on it. He didn't know how many he had eaten. Anyway, the god of death  There is only one soul flame left on the scythe.

    Lisa was so happy that she screamed on the spot: "The soul of the heavy-armored swordsman, isn't it!? Sir, is it the soul of the heavy-armored swordsman!?" She thought her soul was taken away by the scythe of death.  It's gone. Could it be that all the souls taken away are hanging on the sickle blade?

    Ange nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s so good, so good, don¡¯t eat it, don¡¯t eat it, oh oh oh oh, it¡¯s gone,¡± Lisa shouted in annoyance.

    When she just said "Great", the Angel Skeleton used the soul fire toHe moved into his arms and looked at her warily. When she said "Don't eat it," the angel skeleton bit the soul fire and sucked it all in, as if he was afraid of being snatched away.

    Just like that, a ball of soul fire that may contain precious information and memories disappeared into the mouth of the angel skeleton, and everyone's eyes fell on the last flame on the Ange sickle blade.

    "You are not allowed to eat!" Lisa lifted her robe and rushed forward with the momentum of a tauren aunt!

    Having saved the soul fire of the last heavily armored swordsman, Feilin chanted a spell to extract the memory from his soul, but this was obviously not an easy task. Feili's expression was distorted, as if he was constipated.

    After a long time, Fili stopped tiredly, sliding to the ground as if he had run several marathons, and was supported by Lisa, who was well prepared.

    It seems difficult?  Ange tilted his head and looked at the angel skeleton.

    The angel skeleton was digesting the soul fire. Seeing Ange looking over, he quickly spit out a small ball of impurities and handed it to Ange. For the soul fire, memory is impurity, and the ball spit out by the angel skeleton is all memory.

    "It's not that difficult" Ange patted Lisa on the shoulder and handed over the soul fire that was full of memories.

    After figuring out what was inside, Lan, Lisa and Feilin looked at each other, especially Feilin. He almost exhausted all his strength to feed, but he was not as good as an angel skeleton?

    ¡°Then what shocked him even more was that the little zombie also spit out a ball of impurities and held it up to Ange for praise with a trembling buttocks.

    Feilin has exhausted all his strength, so Lisa and Lan can only digest these two impurity soul fires. After a lot of work, the two women got some information that shocked them.

    "I will tell you first, and then you will confirm it." Felin said: "These heavy armored swordsmen are not specifically designed to restrain magicians. They can only suppress elements, but they are immune to holy light. They are specifically used to deal with priests and paladins.  And the Priests of Light, they have a special name - the Judgment Army."

    "That's right, little Luther, go drag the body of a heavy-armored swordsman over, hurry up." Lisa said.

    Luther, who was called 'Little', had black lines on his face. He reluctantly dragged the body of a heavy-armored swordsman back. It took some effort to take off the heavy armor that was tied tightly.  A body covered in bandages is revealed.

    "The bandages are all covered with holy seals. They were cut from the shroud." Lan subconsciously took a step back and said in shock.

    Seeing these holy seals, she felt a faint pain in the runes on her body, even though she had lost all her memory long ago and could not remember that feeling at all.

    None of the three lichs dared to touch these bandages. It was Luther who tore them open, revealing a body with ulcerated skin underneath. The smell emanating from it made Luther understand that the faint odor on the heavy armored swordsman was.  Where did it come from? It came from the ulcerated skin.

    "It's not dead, it's alive." Felin said.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 The backstage is a bit hard

    Everyone understood what he meant. With the heavy-armored swordsman's unbeatable posture, everyone doubted whether there might be a skeleton or a zombie under the heavy armor. But now it seems that it is not the case, because the corpse will not fester, only  Will rot.

    "It's a trace of corrosion, a large dose of trace of corrosion. Are they eating the medicine as food?" Lisa was shocked.

    "They probably don't want to, Adams Forbidden Ring, these are the living dead." Nigris looked over and looked at the silver ring around the corpse's neck and said.

    No one else had heard of this name, but Feilin gasped: "Adams Forbidden Ring? That kind of forbidden technique that can control the mind, Adams Forbidden Ring?"

    Negris nodded. The Adams Forbidden Ring was invented by a spiritual magician named Adams many years ago. It uses a special neck ring to seal the human soul in the body and control it at will.

    During this process, the body is alive and the soul is also alive, but the soul and body are separated, so it is called the living dead.

    This technique is very vicious. As long as the forbidden ring is put on, the person will basically be disabled. Even if the forbidden ring is taken off, the body and soul cannot be re-integrated, and will only become a vegetative state, lying in bed and dying slowly.

    After the invention of this technique, it did not cause much repercussions, and it was almost lost because the cost was too high. The hardware cost of the forbidden ring itself was very expensive. To successfully apply it on a person, a series of  The success rate is not high and it is very impractical.

    The value of the forbidden ring itself is enough to buy thousands of slaves. A well-trained slave is much easier to use than the living dead controlled by the forbidden ring.

    Until one day, a major event happened that shocked the entire Prime Material Plane. The most beautiful queen in the history of the Seth Empire was attacked and disappeared during a trip. Six months later, she appeared naked in the Feud Tivan Empire.  At the royal banquet, he wore a forbidden ring around his neck and danced the most despicable dance with a dull expression.

    The noble queen respected by all the people was treated like this. The people of the Seth Empire were furious and launched a thirty-year war of annihilation at all costs. No one was left alive in every victory, and no one was left alive in every defeat.  Surrender and fight until the Tiwan Empire is destroyed.

    With a population of tens of millions, less than half a million survived, and most of them were cowards who fled to other countries. Since then, the Tiwan Empire has disappeared in the long river of history.

    "A magic spell triggered a war that killed tens of millions of people and destroyed the country. It was too vicious. The dignitaries of all countries did not want such a thing to happen to them, so they reached a consensus to ban this spell.

    Since then, the Adams Ring has become the Adams ¡®forbidden¡¯ ring and gradually disappeared.

    Because it has been missing for so long, many people have never even heard of it, let alone recognized it on the spot.  After listening to Negris's story, everyone looked in reverence: "Sir, you know so much, I dare to ask you your name."

    Negris accepted the compliment without changing his expression: "It's not a big deal, I don't have any Ahem, just call me Negris."

    Just when I was about to brag that I knew everything, I suddenly thought of Ange¡¯s tricky questions and quickly changed my mind. What if these guys asked him where the king was like Ange, how would I answer?  Slipping away, slipping away.

    No one can associate the name Naige with his divine name. It is estimated that no one remembers his divine name. Otherwise, why has no one called his name these days after being released from the seal?

    "Oh, it was Master Naige. Master Naige is really knowledgeable. Do you know why the Church of Light uses forbidden techniques to make these heavy-armored swordsmen?" Feilin asked curiously.

    "The living dead are not afraid of death or pain. They can be healed of injuries. They have great strength, high defense, and can suppress elements. The Holy Shroud makes them not afraid of undead magic. The Adams Forbidden Ring makes them immune to spiritual magic. More importantly, they are immune to Holy  Light magic can restrain Paladins, Priests and Priests. If you say they are called the Judgment Army, you are right. They are the Judgment Army specially used to deal with internal traitors."

    Everyone subconsciously turned their attention to Lisa. Isn¡¯t this former Saint of Light the so-called traitor?

    She has the most say in the establishment of the Church of Light. She frowned and said thoughtfully: "Are you talking about the Inquisition?" This is the unit she has heard of that is most similar to the Inquisition Army.

    Negris shook his head: "No, no, the Inquisition is external, and the Judgment Army is internal. You don't know, it's normal, hey, because they are in the hands of the Archbishop, and this Leonard's backstage is not small."

    Lisa's eyes widened. Only she could understand how powerful the Archbishop was. If Leonard's backing was the Archbishop, and his actions were approved by the Archbishop, then he would be in trouble with people like her.  Big troubleBeside him, the angel skeleton also flew back, and they dug holes into the ground together.

    When Lightning saw that no one was chasing him, he stopped, turned around and looked over like a silly roe deer: "What are you digging for?"

    No one paid attention to it, everyone was focused on digging on the ground, and Nigris even used his short front paws.

    Seeing them like this, Ling Ling suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. He looked around and saw no place to hide, and couldn't help but wonder: Should I dig a hole myself?  But as soon as it raised its hoof, it gave up the idea.

    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the lightning makes the spirits tremble. Why is this wind a bit cold?

    Today¡¯s update is in advance, it¡¯s double, please give me a monthly pass

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 Sir, please ride me!

    We finally arrived before the restful wind blew, and dug a big pit that could accommodate everyone. Ange and the others were okay, but the one that occupied the most space was Negris. Even though it was only half a meter long, even if it was cut off from the head to the tail.  But the neck, tail and fleshy wings take up too much space. Each of them takes up at least the space of five or six skeletons, so they can only be dug larger.

    The whistling wind brought Ange's thoughts back to the wilderness a few months ago. He couldn't help but reach out his hand and let the wind of rest wrap around his fingers, guiding the cold breath down.

    A huge horse head emerged from the edge of the pit, trembling and looking around.

    Everyone focused their attention on it, and it was so frightened that it retracted its head.

    After a long while, it was estimated that the wind of Sabbath was still too unbearable, and its hooves could not dig out a suitable hole by itself. Between being beaten to death or being blown to death by the wind, it chose the former with difficulty.

    Blocking his hooves in front of his eyes, Lightning pretended not to see anything, slid into the pit with his butt on the ground, and pushed Nigris aside.

    Nigris wanted to get angry, but he thought about it and held it back. In this case, driving it out would be equivalent to letting it die. The wind of rest would blow it to death regardless of whether it was a unicorn or a polygon.

    The pit became quiet, and no movement was heard for a long time. Lightning released the hooves covering his eyes slightly, quickly expanded his fist, and punched it on the cheek, hitting it with stars in its eyes.

    Lightning didn¡¯t dare to resist. He hugged his head with both hooves and carried on with determination that he would rather be beaten to death than go out.

    After beating it severely, the little zombie sat back contentedly. The angel skeleton also loosened its clenched hands. In its palms, it held two invisible masses of holy light. It was clearly lightning and it would hit it if it dared to fight back.  posture.

    After a while, Lightning noticed no movement, and then quietly let go of its hooves. At this time, no one paid attention to it. The little zombies and angel skeletons followed Ange's example and put their hands into the wind of rest.  .

    The little zombie had suffered a lot. He only dared to stick out one of his finger bones. After touching it for a while, he quickly pulled it back and shivered so hard that his bones seemed to fall apart.

    The Angel Skeleton followed suit, stretching out a finger, then pulling it back to shiver, then stretching it out again, never getting tired of it.

    Only Nigris was still looking at it up and down.

    Lightning breathed a sigh of relief and moved his buttocks to make himself more comfortable.

    Nigris still stared at it, and Lightning couldn't help but move its butt again. Nigris kept staring at it, and it kept moving its butt, fidgeting.

    Finally, it was Nigris who broke the silence: "How did you become Leonard's mount? Aren't you unicorns the darling of Lightning?"

    Lightning curled his lips and said lonely: "The one with horns is the beloved, the one without horns is the outcast."

    "So, you were kicked out?" Nigris understood immediately after hearing this. Every species has its own elimination mechanism. The rarer the species, the more cruel the elimination mechanism will be.

    In human society, even the blind and lame can still find a mate, but the same is not true for rare species, such as unicorns and dragons.

    ¡°Anyone with the slightest defect will immediately lose the right to mate, because the number of these species is too small and they cannot afford to pass on any defects.

    And the horn of a unicorn is no longer a flaw, it is its true nature. A unicorn without a horn can only be regarded as a 'horse', which is why Lightning reacted so strongly when someone called it a horse.

    The same is true for the giant dragon clan. The defective dragons are directly driven away, deprived of the right to mate, and left to fend for themselves.

    But no matter how flawed the dragon is, it is still a dragon, so we often hear about dragons doing evil things, plundering treasures, raping women, etc., which attracts waves of warriors to slay the dragon and die.

    And the giant dragons also have a special problem. They have a strong need in that area. If they don't have the same kind as a mate, they go to the alien ones, creating a bunch of sub-dragons and even hybrid draconians.

    As for the huge size difference between dragons and humans, why can they be mixed?  Because dragons can shapeshift.

    Nigris was deeply touched by this aspect. He patted Lightning on the shoulder sympathetically, expressing his sympathy for the unicorn who had lost the right to mate.

    "Then you won't get mixed up with Leonard, you are not the same type of people." Nigris said.

    The reason why we can tolerate lightning coming in instead of tearing its mouth to pieces on the spot is because everyone feels that it is not aggressive. Although its mouth is smelly and its words are unpleasant, it is not aggressive.

    All its abilities seem to focus on dodge and escape. Its footwork is light and flexible, and it rushes in at crazy speeds, but it never attacks anyone, only kicking Luther.Li Dian had to force a smile and ran away with the four guys on his back.

    Returning to the camp where we fought yesterday, the battlefield has been almost cleared up. Most of the people have moved to the Ice City, and the remaining people have also lived in tents. When daybreak, these tents will also be taken away.  Yes, a tent that can withstand the wind of rest is a good thing, and everyone wants it.

    For these trophies, last night, Ice City, represented by Luciana, and Lich City, represented by Felinisa, had a quarrel to basically determine the ownership of these trophies.

    But before that, they had to wait for Ange to come back, show the trophies to Ange, and let Ange pick first.

    "Sir, this is the divine riding badge found on Leonard. I don't know why, but a symbol keeps flashing. Only adults can control this kind of thing." Lisa presented an exquisite badge.

    Ange took it casually, but his attention was not on these trophies, but on the eternal spring stone in the center of the camp.

    The Everlasting Spring Stone was released yesterday by people from the Church of Light to collect drinking water, but after the camp was breached, no one took it in. After a night of restful wind, a small pool of black liquid condensed at its bottom.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 Can you 'eat' the liquid of death's breath?

    What is the liquid condensed by the wind of rest? Is it the liquefied breath of death?

    "It should be the condensation of a strong aura of death." Everyone gathered together to watch. After studying for a while, they came to a conclusion. Then someone asked: "What's the use?"

    "Don't discuss its use yet. Install it first. It seems to be escaping." They were all trying to install it, but when they were installing it, everyone realized that this thing was weird. In fact, it didn't  It's a liquid, more like fog. It disperses as soon as it moves, and disappears when it disperses. It's like dry and frozen fog, only more solid.

    After a lot of work, about 200 ml of the death breath liquid was put into a 100 ml glass bottle, and the rest was lost.

    Covering the lid, after it settled and settled, only half of it was left. In other words, only a quarter was packed, and the rest was scattered. Feilin was so distressed that he beat his feet and chest.

    "Sir, can you leave these dead breath liquids and immortal spring stones for me to study?" Feilin asked.

    He was extremely curious about this liquid of death breath. The Wind of Rest had been blowing for thousands of years. This was the first time he had seen the Wind of Rest in liquid form. Needless to say, there must be countless secrets contained in it.  Can unlock the origin of the wind of rest.

    As for the Everlasting Spring Stone, although it was very valuable, Feilin knew that Ange had a lot of it, so he had the courage to ask for it. Otherwise, if the bottle in his hand was used up, he would have no materials to continue his research.

    Ange didn¡¯t care. He nodded, then pointed at the corpses of the twenty heavy-armored swordsmen and said, ¡°Mine.¡±

    "Ah? All of them?" Feilin's heart ached. These heavy-armored swordsmen were all good materials with strong bodies, but what was more precious was the heavy armor on their bodies.

    "This world is short of iron and craftsmen. No one can have the luxury to make a pair of heavy armor weighing seventy or eighty kilograms, let alone more than twenty pairs. When he and Anna distributed the spoils, the focus was on these heavy armors.

    Originally I thought Ange wouldn¡¯t want these things. Ange was not interested in the equipment of the two Paladins last time. He didn¡¯t expect that he would take them all away this time.

    Although the body ached, Feilin did not hesitate at all, and quickly had the body packed and sent to Ange. After all, his wife had run away with Ange, so a few corpses were nothing.

    "No need." Ange picked up the corpses and moved them one by one to the Palace of Rest.

    The huge load capacity made Feilin and Anna's teeth sore with envy. They also had space rings, but it would be great to decorate them with gold, silver, treasures and confidential documents. Twenty corpses weighed almost two tons. They had never heard of it being able to contain them.  A two-ton space ornament.

    After loading up the loot, the four Anges rode on Lightning and ran towards Lich City. He had already left Lich City for three days and two nights, and he didn¡¯t know what happened to the crops in the farmland.

    It was not because he was afraid that no one would water it, so he ordered the tauren aunt to water it on time, but because he was afraid that the tauren family would eat up all the beet leaves.

    ¡­¡­

    Back to Lich City, after taking care of the crops in the fields, Ange climbed to the top of the pit and moved out the largest stone tablet of the Everlasting Spring. After blowing it all night, Ange collected five large buckets of dead breath liquid.

    Take out the corpses of the heavily armored swordsmen, soak two of them in the liquid of death's breath, bury two of them in the breathing soil, smear two of them with sacred essence, treat two of them with facial cleansing, and carry two to the top of the pit.  , throwing them directly on the ground to expose them to the winds of rest.

    There are five control groups in total, ready to see which one is the best for handling corpses.

    The remaining ten were all reincarnated into zombies under Nigris' persuasion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you exposed a very serious problem in this battle?¡± Nigris asked.

    Ange shook his head.

    "Your Reaper's Scythe has too many limitations, and the magic attacks are too weak to do any damage. The Angel Skeleton can only do one big move. The little zombies can wander around just fine, but they can't be blocked from the front. If you encounter a similar heavy armored sword next time,  I'm a warrior, but I'm not afraid of your Death Scythe, so what are you using to block it?!" Negris asked.

    Ange stretched out his hand and pointed at it.

    "Me? You want me to block it? I'm only half a meter long! Can you have some conscience? You'll die!" Nigris was furious.

    Ange tilted his head: "I won't die."

    Nigris was choked. Yes, he is a projection now. Even if his body is exploded, he will not die. And if he thinks about it carefully, he is really a suitable shield. The scales are hard and magic resistant.  It's not so easy to chop it off with a perfect shield.

    ? Then aren¡¯t you born to withstand guns?

    It was a mess, and Nigris wanted to scratch his head with his little short claws, and roared: "Isn't there something ready-made here! Resurrect them to block the gun for you."Okay!  Are you a fool? You have led me astray!  !  !  "

    "oh".  Under Negris's angry 'persuasion', Ange transformed these corpses into zombies, and then discovered a problem. The equipment was too heavy and the new zombies could not carry it.

    This was embarrassing. Nigris scratched his face in embarrassment: "Can't you carry it? Are zombies so weak? It was a mistake."

    The path of the heavily armored zombie was impassable, so Nigris could only think of other ways. After much deliberation, the best way turned out to be to use it to block the gun.

    "Zobada, I am the Brass Dragon. I am the God of Knowledge, not a shield. Wait a minute. Leave this breastplate to me. I will ask Filmin to change it. Leave this round shield to me as well. Oops, morning  If you know it, you won't let Lightning be your mount, at least the mount is not as dangerous as the shield."

    ??????? Nigris sighed, he had no good intentions in tricking Lightning into becoming his mount. He originally wanted to get rid of the fate of his own mount, but he didn¡¯t expect to be reduced to a shield, and he was so angry.

    Two days have passed, and the corpses of the remaining five control groups have changed. The corpses soaked in the breath of death liquid completed the toughening process in just two days, and two soul fires were born on them.  Became a bast zombie.

    In other words, two bast zombies were born after being soaked in the dead breath liquid in just two days, which was more than thirty times faster than the baby zombies.

    It took several months for the little zombie to complete the process of bastization. This is still based on its fast speed and diligent hunting every day. If it is wandering unconsciously, it may not be able to toughen in a year or two.

    When you scrape open the skin and flesh, you can see that the bones of the zombie have become very strong, and there are many fewer holes that normal bones should have. If you continue to soak, the bones and skin will be further strengthened, and the effect is the same as Ange channeling the cold breath of the wind of rest.

    Not everyone knows how to channel that cold aura, but there is one person in the temple who doesn't. The silver skeleton has been sweeping the floor in the temple for a thousand years. Under normal circumstances, its soul should have grown to the point where it can condense its soul.  The heart opens up wisdom, and the bones transform into golden skeletons.

    But it didn¡¯t, as if a key link was missing. The evolution of the Silver Skull stopped and has remained at the original level until today.

    Everything will go backwards if it does not advance. There has been no progress for a thousand years. The bones of the Silver Skeleton cannot be seen carefully. They are full of small holes with loose bones. Thanks to it being a Silver Skeleton, otherwise it would have decayed long ago.

    On the second night, he stored five more barrels of death breath liquid. Ange transferred them to the Palace of Rest, preparing to take them to the temple to give the Silver Skeleton a dip. Who knew that as soon as he entered the Palace of Rest, something strange happened.  , the liquid of death breath dissipated at an unprecedented speed, and less than half of it disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Ange tilted his head in confusion, and called Nigris back. The two of them watched blankly as the death breath liquid in the five barrels continued to dissipate, and finally disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Will the liquid of death¡¯s breath be ¡®eaten¡¯ here?¡± Nigris said in surprise.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 What is your magical skill?

    Feilin carried a small bucket full of death breath liquid and floated towards Ange's sinkhole with great joy. This was the death breath liquid that he had blown out for three nights using magic to speed up and guide the wind of rest.  , ten times more than what was produced in the camp that day.

    Of course, he was also very tired. The light accelerated the resting wind overnight. Even if Lord Ange had more immortal spring stones, it would not be easy to produce so much.

    With enough dead breath liquid, Felin quickly studied some of its functions, such as repairing and filling bones, toughening zombie skin, accelerating soul growth, catalyzing breath soil, etc. It is almost an enhanced version of the Wind of Rest.  It's just more effective and less harmful.

    The wind of rest will blow to the soul, but the liquid of death breath will not. As long as the soul is not immersed in it, it will be fine even if it is used for bathing.

    Entering the sinkhole, you can see angel skeletons, small zombies and brass dragons all soaked in large leather buckets from a distance.

    "What are you doing? Aren't you afraid of rotting?" The angel skeleton took a bath, which was acceptable to Film. The little zombie and the brass dragon were both corpse witches and would rot if soaked in water.

    Nigris¡¯ long neck hung down on the edge of the barrel. Hearing this, he raised his eyelids and raised his little paws, and the resting fluid flowed down between his toes.

    Feilin's eyes widened, he rushed to the bucket and looked inside, and exclaimed: "Are you really taking a bath in it? Where did so much death breath liquid come from?"

    Without raising his head, Nigris raised his paw and pointed to the top of the sinkhole, and asked lazily: "What are you doing here? Is there something wrong?"

    Feilin shrank his hand holding the bucket back and was too embarrassed to take it out: "I'm here to see your lord and report some situations. I'm going to find your lord first."

    Nigris shook his little paw, feeling so comfortable that he didn't even bother to reply.

    Is it really that comfortable?  Feilin looked at the small bucket in his hand and considered whether to go back and use it to take a bath, but at his speed, it was not easy to save enough for a bath.

    When he came to the top of the pit, Feilin saw Ange who was digging the soil. The watchman was waving a hoe and digging a hole in the ground like a skilled old farmer. The soil in the pit was piled to both sides, forming a  A mud dam raised above the ground.

    "Sir, I wish you peace of soul, what are you doing?" Feilin greeted.

    Ange tilted his head, not knowing how to answer, so he simply stopped answering and continued digging a hole.

    Felin was used to Ange's reaction and didn't take it seriously. He walked to the mound and took a look. What he saw made him lose his mind and he slipped and fell down.

    I saw a large fan-shaped pit dug out by Ange on the ground. The arc edge of the fan was flush with the ground, and then gradually deepened and narrowed. At the central corner, it was already half a person deep. The excavated soil pile reached two lines.  On the side line, add the side to the height of one person.

    The arc edge of the fan is facing the direction of the wind of rest, and a pile of immortal spring stones is piled in the ditch at the central corner. The effect of this arrangement can be seen at a glance.

    The wind of rest blows in from the edge of the arc, shrinks to the middle because of the edge, and finally converges at the central corner of the circle, creating a greater air volume.

    "Why didn't I think of it? Why didn't I think of it? How could I not think of such a simple solution? I was so stupid that I cast magic for three nights." Feilin was so embarrassed that he made up his mind not to leave. Could he get involved with the Death Breath?  The enjoyment of taking a liquid bath depends on whether you are thick-skinned or not.

    As night fell, the Sabbath wind blew up. Hiding in a cave in the lee of the wind, Feilin watched the Sabbath wind blow violently, and the immortal spring stone dripped the liquid of death, and finally merged into a small stream, flowing to the big tree in front of Ange.  pit.

    This efficiency was so high that in less than twenty minutes, a bucket was filled. Ange immediately moved it to the Palace of Rest and watched it quickly disperse.

    One night, Ange kept doing this, moving one bucket after another to make sure the bucket was always empty.

    It took more than ten hours to transfer nearly thirty barrels, about one cubic meter of death breath liquid.

    The Palace of Rest seems to have changed a bit, but I can't see any changes.

    Ange didn¡¯t care and continued at night. For eight consecutive nights, about nine cubic meters of death breath liquid was transferred into the Palace of Rest.

    Starting from the third day, Ange felt a change. The dissipation speed of the death breath liquid began to slow down. It might have taken three minutes to dissipate completely, but now it took three and a half minutes. On the fourth day, it became ten minutes.  .

    On the eighth day, a bucket of dead breath liquid could not be completely dissipated in an hour. This was almost the same as the dissipation speed in the outside world. After a few zombies took a bath for an hour, the dead breath liquid was almost completely dissipated. It seemed to be the Palace of Rest.  Within, the concentration of the breath of death reached saturation again.

    ?Then, a huge flame ignited in the main hall of the Palace of Rest, and a beam of light rose into the sky, drew an arc, and crashed into Ange's consciousness with lightning speed.

    With a sudden movement, Ange's body outside ignited a dark flame.

    Negris, who noticed the abnormality, regained his consciousness while crawling and rolling, and let the brass book of the body in the Palace of Rest fly to Ange's side, and asked eagerly: "What's wrong with you? Are you okay? What happened?  Already?"

    Ange stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction of the main hall of the Palace of Rest.

    Only then did Nigris notice the flames on the main hall: "Hey, the fire of the dead? The main flame of the dead fire is lit? That's it?"

    The fire of the undead ignited in the Immortal Temple in the underground city is the source of undead belief. People worship it and their devout faith will keep it flourishing.

    But no matter how many undead fires there are, they have only one ultimate source, and that is this main flame. It is the source of all undead fires and the ultimate source of the belief in 'immortality'.

    However, the undead fire in the Temple of the Undead has been ignited. It doesn¡¯t matter whether there is a main flame or not. As long as there is sufficient faith, ordinary undead fire can also become the main flame.

    "Is there only the main flame of death fire?" Nigris asked.

    If there was only this change, Nigris would be very disappointed. But he saw Ange bursting into flames, and the flames were black, and the movement was very loud.

    "Also, the light pillar, here." Ange pointed at the main flame of the death fire, and then pointed at himself.

    After listening to Ange's description, the brass book snapped shut and he said jealously: "That's the godhead. Okay, now you are no longer a false god. You have a godhead. Generally, after mastering the godhead, you will awaken something related to the godhead."  A magical skill that matches your beliefs. What is your magical skill? Is it a lucky aura?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Quick Death Halo

    After stealing the soul flame of faith from Ange, Nigris knew that this day would eventually come. As for the godhead, if you have faith, are you afraid of losing the godhead?  Unless the true god discovers it in advance and jumps out and slaps him to death.

    But the problem is, the king is missing.

    As long as no one comes out to stop Ange, with his current number of followers, he should be able to ignite the divine fire and achieve godhood in a few hundred years.

    Don¡¯t think it¡¯s slow, there are even slower ones, such as the God of Knowledge¡­.

    It took Nigris more than six thousand years to ignite the divine fire. Thanks to him being a brass dragon, he lived long enough, otherwise he would have died.

    Originally thought it would take hundreds of years to ignite the divine fire, but who would have thought that the original godhead was sealed in the main flame of death fire in the Palace of Rest, directly allowing Ange to skip hundreds of years of accumulation.

    What else can you say?  Apart from shitty luck, Nigris can't think of any other word to describe it.

    Now he is even more curious, what magical skill has Ange awakened?

    "What is a magical skill?" Ange tilted his head and asked in confusion.

    "Just like your Reaper of Death, you can release skills without much effort." Nigris said.

    Skills are actually combinations of moves that conform to the power system and can be released without much effort.

    For example, golden skeletons are easier to summon corpses. A few kicks on the grave can summon large swaths of corpses, so the emperor comes.

    And the so-called awakening is to suddenly realize that it is easier to summon corpses.

    Skills must conform to the power system. For example, a magician will never awaken skills related to fighting spirit.

    But the ¡®divine¡¯ skill is a bit complicated. In addition to conforming to the power system, it must also conform to the belief system. A necromancer who kills people like mowing grass cannot awaken the holy light skill to save lives and protect injuries.

    But in order to comply with the power system and the people's belief requirements, it will lead to some inexplicable and strange changes. For example, the harvest goddess's magical skill is - gazing at conception. Under the gaze of the harvest goddess, the chance of conception can be greatly increased.

    Therefore, many infertile couples hang a statue of the Harvest Goddess in their bedroom, and conduct their married life every night under the watchful eye of a loving goddess holding ears of rice.

    Isn¡¯t it strange?  According to Negris¡¯s research, it may be because in the simple beliefs of the general public, a good harvest and conception are linked together. A good harvest represents abundance, the ability to feed more children, harvest, and children.  Sow and reap.

    Ange tilted his head and asked: "Your magical skills."

    "Ah? Why are you asking this? It's not me who lit the divine fire." Nigris said nervously.

    I just asked because I didn¡¯t understand. Ange tilted his head to the other side: ¡°What¡¯s your magic skill?¡± It was rare to hear a tone of doubt in his words.

    Nigris twisted for a moment before saying: "Aura of enlightenment." The voice was so low that if you didn't pay attention, you would be fooled.

    "What does the wisdom halo do?" Ange asked again.

    Anyway, he had said it out loud, and Nigris was not afraid of being scalded by boiling water. He said self-deprecatingly: "With the effect of a tornado, people around me can more easily enlighten their wisdom, learn more knowledge, and be more likely to be inspired and achieve success."  Higher academic achievement and stuff like that.¡±

    To be honest, this magical skill is super useless. It can only enlighten the wisdom of others, but it cannot enlighten Nigris's wisdom.

    So, as long as it stays with others, other people's wisdom will be improved, but it will remain unchanged. Isn't this a disguised halo of wisdom?

    And the effect of the halo is gradual. It does not take effect after staying for a while. In other words, only those who stay with it for a long time will be affected.

    ? Originally, there is no meaning in such things as wisdom. It is meaningless to fluctuate by one or two points. Only when it accumulates to a certain amount, and quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, can it be clearly felt.

    Who is qualified to stay with a brass dragon every day?  One can imagine how useless this magical skill is.

    "Oh." Ange nodded to express his understanding, then moved the heavily armored zombie in, forming a circle with his head facing inward, and then placed Nigris's brass book in the center of the circle.

    Nigris¡¯ blood is rising. Is this asking him to enlighten these zombies with wisdom?

    Ange nodded: "Isn't it possible?"

    The intelligence of zombie skeletons is too low and they need enlightenment the most. If they can be as smart as little zombies and angel skeletons, it will be much easier to command them, but I don¡¯t know if they can be effective against zombie skeletons.

    "Okay." Nigris responded with gritted teeth.I'll send it there, and then I'll send you there, okay?  "Lan changed his plan.

    "No, this is even worse. What if it is lost? No goblin will let his grocery store leave his side, so give up." Silver Coin is determined.

    Lan was a little angry: "If our teleportation array hadn't been too small, and if you hadn't had connections in the human world, would we have bothered you? I would have gone there myself. We talked so much and gave you so many preferential terms.  Now you're trying to shirk it because of a box?"

    "When we talked, we never said we wanted to separate from the box. No force can separate me from the box. Just give up. If I knew you wanted to separate me from my box, I would never talk to you." Yin Coin was angry.  Speaking of.

    "Can't the power of money also work?" Lisa stopped Lan who was about to run away, walked up to the silver coin, took his hand, and stuffed a bottle of sacred essence into his palm.

    "The things in your box are messy and messy, and they are not worth much money. You also said that this kind of sacred essence without water can be sold for 1,500 magic crystals in the human world, which is equivalent to 15,000.  A thousand dwarf gold coins, can it change your mind?" Lisa said.

    When he heard about one thousand five hundred magic crystals, Yin Coin immediately clenched the bottle with a troubled look on his face.

    The things in his box are really messy, and he is very picky about buyers. If he finds the right buyer, such as the brass dragon scale, he can sell it for a high price of 500 magic crystals. But if he can't find the right buyer, many things will be worthless.  value.

    I'm afraid the most valuable thing is the box itself. The fake one can be considered a space item, but no matter how valuable it is, it's not worth 1,500 magic crystals. But the problem is, it's a goblin grocery store. Without this box, how can I still buy it?  Can this be considered a goblin traitor to a businessman?

    Yin Coin struggled with the dilemma for a long time before he said weakly: "It's not impossible, I have to add more money."

    Lisa smiled slightly, took out another bottle of essence and stuffed it into the silver coin's hand. A dangerous light flashed in her eyes: "A bottle of essence is a deposit. You have to return it after teleporting and getting the box.  If you want to pay more, then just buy it and the box will be ours, how about it?"

    This time it was Lan's turn to hug Lisa. She knew this woman's character very well. She could talk about anything. She would easily go berserk when talking about more money. Don't beat up the bully with the silver coins and all your plans would be ruined.

    Yincoin nodded, hugged the essence tightly, and pulled it back, and the grocery store box that was said to never be separated fell into Lisa's hand.

    He sat down in the small teleportation array with his head down. After a burst of white light, the silver coins disappeared.

    After his figure disappeared, Lan spat and said bitterly: "This damn goblin, this guy who wants money, can he be reliable? Don't let him disappear and never come back. Our big teleportation array  And it can¡¯t be built.¡±

    Building a large teleportation array that can teleport living people has always been Ice City's dream. Their current small teleportation array can barely teleport away with a size as small as a silver coin, which is too inconvenient.

    To build a large teleportation array, you need several key materials, which are not available in this plane, and they are controlled materials and cannot be purchased through normal channels.

    Now that there are lines of silver coins and Yinguang Chamber of Commerce, the chances of getting key materials are much higher.

    Not only the materials for the teleportation array, but also a large amount of food, all the planting areas in Ice City have been burned, and it will be very difficult to feed the remaining people.

    Although Yin Coin is from the Holy Frontier Army, he is not from the Yinguang Chamber of Commerce. Yin Coin is just one of its partners.

    In a chamber of commerce like this, a vice-president is equivalent to an independent caravan with a very high degree of autonomy. Silver Coin¡¯s subordinates have their own manpower and business, and only report to Leonard and the quartermaster. Others in the Holy Blade Army even  Not aware of his existence.

    Now that Leonard is dead, the Holy Blade Army will probably be in chaos. No one will remember a goblin until the new Holy Knight takes over.

    As long as the quartermaster is taken care of, a report about "risking to sneak into the enemy camp to collect information, and the enemy bribed the guards to take the opportunity to escape and bring back important information" will appear on the cardinal's desk.

    With such a plan in mind, Silver Coin returned to the human world and quietly visited the quartermaster's private house at night. He knocked on the door a few times when the door opened with a bang, and a black hand came out and slipped him in.

    In the room, he saw three shadow-like shadows. One of them was carrying the quartermaster. A blurry face approached the quartermaster's face and sucked out wisps of soul flames.

    "BlackDark Warrior!? No, don't search my soul, I'll tell you everything." Silver Coin was so frightened that he couldn't wait to attack him before he could speak.

    The black warrior who was carrying the silver coin snorted coldly, twisted his hand, broke the neck of the silver coin, and moved his face to suck out the soul and search for the memory.

    After a long, long time, the black warrior's eyes opened a crack, and he murmured a few times: "Vegetarian skeleton? Saint? Sword Saint? Angel? A strange combination, an interesting abyss The bishop should like it."

    The voices became softer and softer, just like their shadows, getting fainter and fainter, and finally disappeared into the air, leaving only two corpses.

    (Two chapters in one) Please vote for me.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Put your face close to suck out the soul and search for memories.

    After a long, long time, the black warrior's eyes opened a crack, and he murmured a few times: "Vegetarian skeleton? Saint? Sword Saint? Angel? A strange combination, an interesting abyss The bishop should like it."

    The voices became softer and softer, just like their shadows, getting fainter and fainter, and finally disappeared into the air, leaving only two corpses.

    (Two chapters in one) Please vote for me.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 Plane Projection

    Ange happily collected all the crops. This was his first large-scale harvest after leaving the Palace of Rest.

    While collecting and summarizing, Ange discovered several problems. The first was that the soil was extremely hardened and seemed to have lost a lot of fertility.

    Second, save water. During these three hours, he was actually watering non-stop. However, compared with the entire planting season, the water he poured was probably only one-fiftieth of what he used to do.

    It is estimated that the growth time is accelerated, the water is fully utilized, and the natural evaporation is small.

    Third, the pollination is not done well. The growth period lasts only three hours, and the flowering period may be less than ten minutes. If pollination is used during the flowering period of less than ten minutes, the success rate is frighteningly low, at least 100%.  Twenty is not pollinated properly.

    Fourth, the grains grown have grown a lot. In the past, a grain of grain might have been only five or six millimeters, but now it is about twenty millimeters, four times longer, like small wooden sticks.

    This also resulted in the fact that even though 20% of the crops were not properly pollinated, the yield per mu tripled compared to before.

    ??To sum up, the effect of the quick-death halo is super good. The problem of soil compaction and loss of fertility can be solved by rotational cultivation. There are 3,000 acres of farmland on the farm. If you plant 300 acres at a time, you can cultivate nine times in rotation.

    ¡° If that doesn¡¯t work, you can also plant other crops in rotation, or apply fertilizer. If that doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s¡­

    After quickly planting the three thousand acres of farmland in the Palace of Rest, Ange lifted all the seeds and buckets outside.

    Outside the tiankeng, there is an endless wasteland. As soon as the restful wind blows, Ange can't wait to run out. The grain seeds in the bag are scattered evenly under the disturbance of the wind tornado.

    In the case of intensive farming, Ange will dig ditches and ridges, bury bone meal and plant ashes, sow seeds and cover them with soil. For some crops with long growth cycles, he will also raise seedlings in advance or cover straw to keep warm.

    But now, in front of us is an endless flat wasteland. No one has cultivated it for more than a thousand years, and it is very fertile.

    The accelerated growth time is short, there is no need to cover with soil, the roots can be penetrated deeply, and the poles can stand firmly. There is no wind during the day, and the crops will not fall.

    In the air as high as a person, Nigris flew forward, holding a bag with his hind legs. The bag had several small holes. As it flew, seeds continued to leak out of the bag, spreading out seed paths.

    "Why should I sow seeds for you? Can you respect me a little? I am the God of Knowledge, not the God of Planting." Nigris complained as he flew.

    On the other side, the angel skeleton was flying around quietly with a bag in hand, without a word of complaint. Occasionally Ange would look over and pat the bag to show that he was working hard.

    But the little corpse was digging a hole, a huge hole. The handle of the hoe was removed, and the rest was put on the hand. His hands were quickly digging on the ground, and a huge amount of soil was dug out from between the legs.

    After sowing the seeds, Ange began to water the water. Since his purification spell was upgraded, other types of magic have also been improved.

    Now he is using level one magic power to cast purification, facial cleansing, and rain spells to achieve level three effects, and burning wasteland to pollinate and loosen the soil can also achieve level two effects, but the magic power used is still level one.

    Regarding this question, Negris answered this: "What's so strange? It's just an improvement in proficiency. When casting a spell, the magic power is optimally combined to achieve the greatest effect. All genius magicians can do this."  .¡±

    After saying that, it muttered bitterly: "You just relied on numbers to make it, bah."

    The skilled version of the Rain Technique allowed Ange's shower head to evolve into a water gun, watering the ground thoroughly.

    On the thoroughly wet ground, seeds were either exposed on the ground or half-covered by soil. Then, Ange stepped deeply on the ground where the seeds had been sown. In an instant, all life was accelerated.

    Lightning hid far away. Among Ange¡¯s friends, it was the only one still alive. When he heard about the instant death halo, he immediately hid as far away as possible.

    From its distance, you can more clearly see a miraculous change.

    Green buds sprouted from a large area of ??land, like a grassland. The buds grew stronger and stronger, and the straw grew taller and straighter, adding a touch of greenery to the gray world.

    Unicorns themselves are creatures that are close to nature. It is actually quite uncomfortable for Lightning to stay in this world for a long time, so it usually hides in the sinkhole and quietly gnaws beet leaves with the Minotaur family.

    This scene was like a miraculous change, which had the greatest impact on it.

    The whole growth process lasted for three hours. Ange was very busy, especially during pollination, and no one else could help.

    ? ?"It's fragrant, sweet, and glutinous. It explodes as soon as you bite it. The grains are clearly defined. It's even more delicious than the most delicious Moon Valley among the elves." Lightning was so excited that he wanted to take another bite, but the little zombie jumped at him and hit him with his head.  It clicked.

    The angel skeleton also rushed in front of it, spread out its hands and feet and scratched the ears of grain, staring at the lightning with an expression of 'all mine'.

    "Ouch!" Ange yelled and called the two little guys back. Only Lightning can eat in this pit, and Ange will not be stingy with some crops.

    Lying on a pile of sweet ears of grain, you only need to open your mouth to eat as much as you want. Isn't this your dream life?  It would be better if the horns could grow back.

    Lightning thought dreamily until he was awakened by a sudden urge to urinate: "No, I need to pee."

    "No!" Nigris was the first to yell. The pit was full of ears of grain. If you fart, you can't take the grain from the pit.

    "ButbutI can't hold it in anymore." Lightning grimaced, looked at the ears of grain under him, and then looked up at the resting wind whizzing by outside the pit. If it dared to climb out, it would definitely  Will be turned into a zombie.

    Ange crawled over and grabbed its feet, pulled it back, and dragged it directly into the Palace of Rest. He dug a hole in an empty space on the farm and released it after pulling it out.

    "You weigh a thousand kilograms, right? You need soul flames to transfer in, and soul flames to transfer out. Your urine is really expensive, why not cut it off." Nigris sarcastically said.

    "You don't need to pull it, and it can't be used. Why don't you keep it the same? How about cutting it off?" Lightning curled her lips and said sarcastically. She was not afraid of anyone's quarrels.

    Just as the two guys were noisy, Ange suddenly sensed a voice: My Lord Angesave me

    Ange was a little confused. This was the first time he had accepted this belief from a distance. Normally, he could hear some sounds when he received the soul flames of believers at close range in the temple, but now there were no believers around him, and there was no  Soul flame.

    Following that voice, Ange put his mind towards it, and soon came to a consciousness. He immediately knew who was calling him. It turned out to be Goblin Silver Coin.

    At this moment, Silver Coin has just had his neck broken by the Black Warrior, and is about to have his soul sucked to search for his memory.

    The remaining consciousness sensed Ange's arrival, and Silver Coin said urgently: "Lord Ange, I will believe in you with the same piety as I believe in money, aim at your will, spread your glory, and save me  "Before he finished speaking, a force began to pull at his soul.

    A ball of soul flame emerged from Yin Coin's consciousness, and was caught by Ange in a daze.

    To be honest, the silver coin really called the wrong person. Ange was not a qualified god at all. He didn't know what he could do in this situation, but he still tried hard and instinctively pulled the silver coin with the force.  There was a fight for the power of the soul, and at least half of the soul of the silver coin was snatched away by him.

    Then what?  Ange, who didn't know what to do, watched blankly as Yin Coin's body was thrown to the ground, and the Black Warriors disappeared and left. After thinking for a while, he felt that Yin Coin's soul should be returned to its original place.

    So he stuffed it back, but only half of his soul was left and couldn't go back to where it was. What should he do?  Make up for it.  Ange subconsciously mobilized his soul energy to try to repair Yin Coin's incomplete soul.

    With this tune, Ange's head suddenly burst into flames, and a large amount of soul energy crossed the plane and was delivered to the remaining soul of the silver coin.

    It was just a soul fire. If it was normal, Ange would have condensed it easily. However, he did not expect that the difficulty this time was beyond imagination. It took dozens of times of energy to repair the soul of the silver coin.

    After putting it back in place, Ange could no longer hold it up, and his consciousness suddenly retracted into his body.

    When I came back to my senses, I saw the little zombie, the angel skeleton and the concerned eyes of Nigris: "What happened? Why did your soul energy suddenly overflow?"

    Ange described the matter, and saw a strange look on Nigris' face: "Are you saying that you just performed a plane projection? Or did you perform a plane projection under the call of a believer?"

    ¡­¡­

    The two chapters are combined into one, and everyone discusses rationally. If there are loopholes in the discussion, I will quietly correct it. Don't quarrel, otherwise I will have to stop the quarrel, so there will be no "quiet" effect. Don't quarrel, don't quarrel.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 Buildings under the transfer station

    Nigris didn¡¯t even know what to say. Plane projection, and projection to the main material plane, was a feat that only gods could accomplish.

    The power that penetrates the plane barrier will be weakened dozens of times. The power that can kill a bison may only be enough to strangle a rabbit when projected to the main material plane, which makes people very powerless.

    "Negris never projects power. He is the god of knowledge. He can just use his mouth to chat, solve problems and answer questions. However, what is more annoying is that people often call him to ask for answers during exams.

    Ange has just obtained the godhood, and he has mastered the ability of plane projection so quickly. Can't he be slower?  Is this skeleton really stupid or just pretending to be stupid?  angry.

    Angry Nigris ignored it, and Ange naturally ignored it. They were not very familiar with silver coins, so naturally they didn't know what he and Lisa Anna were discussing.

    At dawn the next day, Ange sprinkled the big pit with a thin layer of soil, buried it, then sowed seeds next to yesterday's planting area, and repeated yesterday's actions on the new land to avoid the problem of loss of land fertility.

    Even if he only plants it once, the vast wilderness in front of him will be enough for him to plant it for hundreds of years.

    If Ange keeps planting like this, he will be like missing in the dungeon.

    Feilin returned to the City Lord's Mansion with a gloomy face. Esk, Goblin Craig, and Succubus Lina couldn't wait to gather around him: "Mr. City Lord, have you found Lord Ange? Where is the food?"

    Feilin shook his head: "Lord Ange still hasn't come back, and the tauren don't know where he has gone. There is a bag of beets here, take it and share it, and hold on for a while."

    "Beets!" Eske's eyes started to light up. He was almost out of food, let alone thinking about other things. His mouth was almost like a bird. There was also a faint tendency of blistering at the corners of his mouth and dry stool. He used to get some moss.  Ringworm will be fine if you eat it. Now let alone lichen, even the wall coverings have been taken off and eaten.

    Although Lina and Clegg were not as excited as Eske, they were still very happy and divided the beets among themselves. Lina even complained: "Thank you, sir, I ate all my hopping rabbits."  Yes, we will probably run out of food tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."

    "My family has run out of food. These beets may be my last supper. Sir, if there is a quota for reincarnated lichs, can you leave one for me?" Clegg asked, packing the beets and looking like he was going to take them with him.  The way he walks.

    Lina asked in surprise: "Reincarnated Lich? Why didn't you mention expelling the low-end population?"

    Craig shook his head: "It's too late. In order to prevent what the Lord City Lord said from happening, I will take these beets back and give them to my family for a good meal. After eating, I will send them on their way to avoid being skewered on the iron rack and roasted."  .¡±

    Feilin quickly waved his hand: "No, no, I won't let this happen, but it's better to send them on their way as soon as possible. The feeling of starving to death is not pleasant. As for reincarnation, I will only give you one at most.  Whether the soul fire can be reincarnated successfully and how much memory can be retained depends on Mr. Ange's blessing, but the good news is that with Lisa here, you will not become ugly."

    Clegg laughed and said: "I don't care about becoming ugly, unlike those charming guys who rely on their faces to make a living, but sir, you smell weird. Is something wrong?"

    Looking up and down, although there are traces of magic cleaning on the film, there is still a slight smell coming out even if it cannot be wiped dry with water.

    Feilin smiled awkwardly: "Well, when I was stealingpicking beets, I was swung with a broom by the minotaur."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??

    There was a sound of crisp footsteps, and Lisa, wearing a dusty cloak, walked in, lifted her hood, and her long, silky hair fell down, covering her white neck and collarbone.

    Lina curled her lips, and at the same time cursed bitterly in her heart: Old witch.

    Lisa raised her head and happened to catch the succubus curling her lips, and snorted disdainfully in her heart: "Slut."

    The pronunciations of Lisa and Lina are very similar in human lingua franca. If two people are in the same place, if you call one of them by name, the other will have to confirm whether they are calling you, so they try not to be in the same place.  appeared, and they couldn't stand each other.

    Lisa took off her cloak, her hands emitted a holy light, and she stroked her hair and clothes. The dust and dirt caused by the rush were swept away, and she looked like a fragrant and beautiful woman who had just taken a bath. Clegg's face changed when she saw it.  They all turned red and looked away hurriedly.

    And Lina was so jealous that her eyes were red. If she could?Transportation gate, pushing a cart of food in his hand. The predecessor of the little zombie couldn't eat it, so he buried it on the ground.

    "Why are you burying grain everywhere?" Nigris couldn't help shouting. Even now, Ange was planting and burying all the grain he planted, and he buried all the grain underground.

    After checking, the grains are still good and remain active, so let¡¯s use them as seeds.

    Returning to the edge of the basin, Ange decided to start from here and finish planting in the basin first.

    Because the basin is sunken, the resting wind has weakened a lot, so a lot of things have been deposited, making it more fertile than the land outside the basin. A piece of land here should be able to be planted twice.

    I sprinkled the seeds, kept watering, and watering, and suddenly I found that the ground collapsed.

    "Huh? Why did it collapse? Is it empty underneath?" Nigris was surprised: "Keep pouring, push away the soil, and see what's going on."

    The more water was poured, the more severe the ground collapsed, and the scope became larger and larger, until a large pit with a diameter of more than 20 meters collapsed, and the spire of a building was exposed at the bottom of the pit.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 The structure of the Twelve Guardian Gods

    When Filin Lisa and others arrived, they only saw the little zombie struggling to dig with a hoe. Ange used a wind tornado to spread the sand away into the distance.

    However, the building underneath was too huge. Just relying on the strength of Ange and the others, it was like ants digging on the beach. It collapsed as they dug.

    "Huh? Sir, have you dug out the throne?" Feilin said in surprise.

    "God's Throne? City Lord, do you know what's down here?" Esk asked in shock. He had been to this basin many times, but he had never thought that there was something underneath?

    "God's throne?" Nigris asked in surprise: "What kind of throne? That kind of throne?"

    Except for Lisa, everyone turned their curious eyes to Felin.

    "The twelve guardian thrones, the guards of the world transfer station, I haven't seen them for a long time, and the throne is still intact. The construction quality of the empire is good." Feilin sighed sincerely.

    Nigris showed an expression that was indeed true: "It's really the guardian seat. Are all the guardian gods there?"

    Feilin said: "They should all be there. After the wind of rest blew, it only took thirty or forty years for the floating soil to bury the entire world transfer station. The people who used to live there had to evacuate, and most of them went to the cold  Ice City, a small part of them followed me to build the Lich City. When I evacuated here, the floating soil only covered the Guardian God¡¯s knees. When I came back decades later, even the God¡¯s Throne was nowhere to be seen.¡±

    Nigris wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Esk as soon as he opened his mouth: "Don't just talk to yourself, tell us what the Guardian Seat is, it's really annoying."

    Lina and Craig nodded hurriedly, with anxious expressions on their faces. Lightning also leaned his head over and listened carefully.

    Only Ange is not interested, or he is not interested in the story. He wants to dig things out and continue digging with the little zombies and angel skeletons.

    Nigris looked at Felin, hoping that he would answer. Nigris himself knew only a little about the Guardian Throne, so he might not be able to explain clearly.  But Feilin didn't answer, but turned his attention to Lisa.

    Lisa pondered for a while and said: "The Twelve Goddess are the patron saints of the world's transit stations. They are powerful soul structures, steel bodies, immortal souls, powerful strength, and invincible resistance.  With them guarding the world transit station, no enemy dares to invade this place."

    "They are powerful beings that can defeat giant dragons and titans. They are artifacts that can protect a country. They are one of the most feared war weapons of the Immortal Empire. When I was the Saint of Light, I observed them at close range.  , I have also studied them in depth, but I can¡¯t think of any way to break through the world transfer station under their protection.¡±

    "With their existence, the most brutal demons in the abyss can only keep the transmission fees and hide far away. The most cunning goblin merchants can only dare to abide by the laws and pay taxes according to regulations. The most arrogant  Noble young masters, uh, will be stepped on. Back then, there was a noble young master who teased me here, and he was stepped on by the guardian Patsy Dorov."

    "And the throne is the seat of the guardian gods. The guardian gods cannot leave the throne too far and must return to the throne within ten minutes. This is their biggest flaw. Otherwise, the twelve guardian gods will become a horror that is sung throughout the world.  King. They are too powerful, each one weighs more than twenty tons, and a sword master like Luther cannot even withstand a punch in front of them."

    Before Lisa could finish speaking, someone was already trembling with fear. Lina said in a trembling voice: "Is it so scary? How about telling Mr. Ange to stop digging and let's go."

    Feilin said: "Don't be afraid, as long as you abide by the rules, the Twelve Watchers will not hurt anything. They actually have no feelings and will only faithfully carry out the orders of the king and the watchmen. Well, except for Patsy. But they have long been  You can¡¯t move anymore, now a thousand years have passed, and I don¡¯t know if the soul in the guardian still exists.¡±

    In theory, souls are eternal, but the wind of rest blows for decades before the floating soil buries them.

    When talking about the Watcher, Feilin subconsciously glanced at Ange. This sight shocked him. A tornado slowly formed in front of Ange.

    Ange kept using wind tornadoes to lift away the sand dug out by the little zombies, but the rate he cast them was too high, two or three per second, in a series without stopping, so that the wind elements were highly concentrated, forming a line  The wind element vortex actually gave birth to a tornado storm.

    Tornado is a level 6 wind magic. Ange used a level 1 wind tornado to create a level 6 tornado.

    The tornado sucked away all the sand and soil near the throne, revealing a steel sculpture on the throne.

    It was a thick steel structure, with a round head on top of its barrel-like body.There are also a lot of supplements, all of which are refined and stored in his left hand.

    The huge soul energy soon supported Patsy, and her whole soul became energetic. The huge body made a clicking sound and slowly rose up.  Two two short legs were exposed under the barrel's torso.

    "Compared with the extra-long spring arms, the legs supporting its body are really thick and short. When it is raised to the highest level, it only raises its barrel trunk by fifty centimeters.

    The little head was buckled on the barrel like a semicircle. After clicking and turning twice, a blue flame ignited behind the grid and fixed on Ange's body.

    "It turns out to be Lord Watcher, Patsy Dorov, serving you wholeheartedly!" Patsy put her hands on the ground and leaned forward.

    Lisa couldn¡¯t help but whispered into Feilin¡¯s ear: ¡°Is this a kneeling ceremony? Does Lord Ange have such a high status in the Immortal Empire? Is it really the projection of the king?¡±

    Felin didn't know what to say. Patsy's legs were too short and it was hard to tell whether he was kneeling, but Ange's status was definitely higher, and his guess about Ange's identity was also confirmed at this moment.  After receiving official confirmation, it turned out to be Lord Watchman.

    Ange tilted his head and asked in confusion: "What is a watcher?"

    The so-called Watcher is actually not a formal name, but a common name. No one has ever said this word to Ange face to face, and if he hears the occasional quiet discussion, he will not think of himself.

    This is the first time someone has called him a watcher to his face.

    Patsy trembled for a moment, maybe she had misunderstood something. She stretched out her hand and pointed at Felin. The super long arm popped open, stretched out in front of Felin, and pointed at him almost nose to nose: "Humans gave you this name."  Name, they call the controller of the world transfer station the Watcher, we only know you as an adult."

    Being pointed at by a fist as big as his head, Feilin didn't dare to move, but he couldn't help but cursed in his heart: Human beings are the ones who cause it, what are you pointing at me for?  !

    Lisa came closer and laughed softly: "Do you look like an employee who was caught by the boss and shirks his responsibility? My Lord Ange, are you really the supreme controller of the soul and eternal life?"

    Feilin knew his wife's character best, and he immediately became vigilant after hearing this: "What do you want to do? Even if he is really His Majesty, he is still a watcher now. He has never used any extraordinary power without seeing the Lord. Don't give it to the Lord.  Cause trouble.¡±

    "No, no, no, am I like that kind of person?"

    "picture."

    "Look like!"

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it, not at all.¡±

    "What do you think of the name Immortal Pope Lisa Augustus? Does it sound good?"

    After more than ten minutes, Patsy could no longer move. The soul energy that Ange poured into it was only enough to maintain its activity for more than ten minutes. This was the biggest flaw of the guardian structure. The energy consumption was too high, making it impossible to leave the throne of God too far.  , once it cannot come back, other guardian gods will have to drag it back.

    Ange chatted with it for more than ten minutes, but nothing came out because we were not on the same channel.

    Ange wanted to know what a watcher was, Patsy thought he was angry and was given a random name, Ange wanted to know what happened to the World Transfer Station, Patsy thought Ange blamed them for not protecting the place, and Ange wanted to ask it  Why did the transfer station stop? It said it was not its fault.

    Ange finds it difficult to communicate with it.

    Nigris laughed so hard that his soul came out of his nostrils, hahaha, this is how he usually feels when communicating with Ange.

    Finally, when Ange was free, Feilin quickly stepped forward and said, "Sir, both the underground city and the Ice City have run out of food. I wonder if you can lend us some more food?"

    Food on credit?  Ange immediately thought of the surging soul flame wave during the credit sale, and then thought of something else. He turned over and mounted Nagris. He was driven off and had to ride Lightning.

    He led everyone out of the basin and came to the big pit where the grain was buried. After digging it, he pointed to the grain in the pit and then pointed to the basin not far away and said: "People, dig, grain."

    If you want people, dig the land and provide food.  It is impossible for a few of them to dig out the World Transfer Station, but the people from Ice City and Lich City combined can do it.

    Lina took a breath and whispered to Craig: "The traces we came all the way here are probably left by Mr. Ange growing food, right?"

    Two chapters in one

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 Digging the control tower

    The tauren aunt took a ladle and poured the clean holy water on the holy mushrooms skillfully. After pouring all the holy water, she saw a little holy water left at the bottom of the bucket, so she poured it into her mouth and drank it.  Pure holy water has no taste, but it is absolutely clean. Drinking it regularly will not cause diarrhea.

    After finishing the drink, the tauren aunt patted her belly and burped. With this pat, the meat around her waist spread out in circles.

    "Hey, you're fat again?" The tauren aunt happily patted her chest again, held up the two heavy lumps on her chest, and pulled up her dress a little to make it looser and cover the flesh on her waist.  After finishing it, she glanced around guiltily to make sure no one saw her, and then she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Don¡¯t let anyone see the little meat you finally saved.

    At this moment, a tall and thin female tauren walked over quickly from a distance. When she saw the tauren aunt, her eyes lit up and she shouted from a distance: "Sister!"

    The tauren aunt turned pale with fright. She raised her hand to cover her mouth. She looked into the temple with a guilty conscience. She immediately saw the silver skeleton raising its head and looking over.

    The tauren aunt turned around and ran towards the female tauren, covering her mouth and dragging her away.

    "You're crazy, don't yell around the temple." The tauren aunt shouted loudly, the sound was so loud that it echoed.

    The skinny tauren is not the sister of the aunt tauren. The tauren clan believes in their ancestors. Everyone of the same generation is a brother and sister, so she is just a clan sister. Let¡¯s call her tauren sister.

    "Aren't you so excited to see me sister? Sister, have you heard? The adults want to dig up the ruins and are recruiting people to dig the soil. Each person will be given two kilograms of food per day. There will be rewards for those who dig more.  , do you want to go together?" Niutou Girl said excitedly.

    Two pounds?  This doesn¡¯t seem to be as much as the beet leaves I gnaw every day, right?

    "No, no, no, I'm working in the temple, so I can't leave."

    "Oh, how much can a broken temple charge you? Is it enough for you to feed yourself? Don't starve. The two kilograms of food in the ruins are just a guarantee. If you dig more soil, there will be rewards. With the strength of our tauren  , you can get the reward easily. I heard that the reward is all you can eat. Oh my god, I have never had enough to eat in my whole life. Hey, sister, are you getting fat?" The bull-headed girl patted her skinny shoulder.  Speaking of.

    When the tauren girl said, "I have lost weight due to hunger," the tauren aunt subconsciously tightened her belly and shrunk her belly as much as possible.  Speaking of 'all you can eat', the tauren aunt was already ashamed. She had eaten all she wanted every day recently and had gained a lot of fat.

    When the tauren girl said she was 'fat', the tauren aunt quickly denied it: "No, no, don't talk nonsense. I am suffering from edema due to hunger. But I won't go. The temple entrusts me with the sacred mission of watering and care.  Give it to me, even if I starve to death, I can't give up my mission. You can take Niu Daniu Er with you. They have a big appetite and strength. They can eat and work."

    When the two fat men of the tauren aunt's family were taken away, they cried miserably. They would no longer be able to eat to their fullest and chew beet leaves. From now on, they could only earn two kilograms of food with the power of oxen.

    Almost everyone in Lich City has been mobilized, from the strong tauren to the old, weak, sick and pregnant. Regardless of whether they can work or not, there is one pound of food when they come, and two pounds for those who can work.  Those who do more will be rewarded, and those who do the most will be rewarded with all they can eat.

    How is this recruiting work?  This is basically a disguised form of relief, a job-for-relief program in name only.

    Two days later, people from Ice City also came, and everyone was working in full swing. They dug out the sand, temporarily piled it nearby, and dug out a building under the throne as quickly as possible. The restful wind blew at night.  When he wakes up, he will stay there temporarily.

    More and more people are coming, the excavation progress is getting faster and faster, more and more buildings are excavated, and more and more people can be accommodated.

    Tens of thousands of people used to live in the world transfer station. It had to be evacuated because the winds of rest were blowing day and night and the maintenance costs were too high. However, the building was not damaged. The quality of the buildings in the Immortal Empire was good. It was still possible to dig it out and clean it.  It works.

    As for the biggest cost in maintenance costs, manpower is. Now that there are a lot of people without food here, manpower is naturally not a problem, and this is Lisa's strong request.

    "This is the most perfect solution. Firstly, it solves the manpower problem, and secondly, it also finds things for everyone to do. We must not keep them in vain, not even the elderly and children, otherwise problems will easily occur, so we must keep them busy.  It¡¯s best to be so busy that you fall asleep, so you won¡¯t have time to think about messy things.¡±

    Lisa has experience in large-scale relief. After a disaster, she is not afraid that everyone will be busy, but she is afraid that everyone will be idle, which will lead to confusion.

    Some people who are strong and have planting experience will be organized to rest in peace.As soon as the wind stopped, they got up immediately, planted seeds and watered the seeds, and Ange only needed to come over and make a footprint, and a miraculous change took place.

    When the crops mature, undead creatures will dig out the footprints, interrupt the quick-death aura, and then harvest them quickly.

    With everyone¡¯s cooperation, Ange can farm three times a day, totaling about 900 acres, but he can only enjoy the joy of harvesting once.

    Because only one quick-death halo can be activated at the same time, by stopping it here, he can rush to the next plot to activate it without having to participate in harvesting.

    This is very bad. As for what is wrong, he can¡¯t tell.

    But Nigris understood his mood very well: "Growing vegetables is a kind of happiness for you, but being driven to grow vegetables is painful, and it also misses the part that makes you most happy. It is better to grow your own food."  Cut and only plant once a day.¡±

    "Oh." Ange thought it made sense, so he planted it himself the next day without any help from humans, and the planting area dropped back to two hundred acres a day.

    Anna looked worried: "Why don't you let us help? How low is the yield? Long-grain rice is so delicious, why don't you grow more?"

    "The adults should have deep meaning." Luther said thoughtfully: "He is using this method to tell us not to develop dependence. Our own destiny must ultimately be in our own hands. So wise, Anna,  Let¡¯s also organize manpower to rebuild the burned planting areas.¡±

    Anna rolled her eyes at him: "It has been rebuilt a long time ago. It can be planted in the spring next year. It is too late now."

    Luther scratched his head and praised: "Anna, you are still awesome, you are so thoughtful, I will feel relieved when Ice City is in your hands."

    Anna scolded: "Don't try to shirk responsibility, you are the number one."

    After Anna finished speaking, someone suddenly came to report quickly: "Report to the city lord, we dug up the control tower of the teleportation array, but there is something inside that killed both of us."

    Luther immediately said: "Notify your Excellency!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 Ghost Warrior

    Ange came faster than Luther and came to a pit. Someone was guarding in front of the hole, and then a bunch of people surrounded the two workers.

    The report said that they were dead, but in fact they were not completely dead. Both of them were stabbed in the neck. A lot of blood poured out, their faces became paler and paler, and they were about to die.

    Lisa was at a loss what to do. Although her facial cleansing technique had some therapeutic effects, it was not mainly used for treatment, but for beautification. It was only level one, and she was completely powerless in the face of such trauma.

    This is probably why the person who reported it said they were dead. With such injuries, death is certain in this world.

    Ange came over and took a look, and Lisa said anxiously: "The big blood vessel has been injured. The pressure on the blood vessel is too great, and the wound will be opened before it heals. It requires at least a level 4 powerful treatment to be able to heal immediately."  Heal the wounds.¡±

    "Don't let it rush away." Ange tilted his head.

    "Huh?" Lisa was a little confused. What do you mean by this?  It just couldn't heal immediately, so it was flushed away.  If you don't let it go away, won't it heal?

    Ange squatted down and focused his thoughts on the wound on his neck. He saw that the wound moved slightly, and the two sides tightened towards the middle, as if an invisible hand was pulling the wound together, and the bleeding slowly stopped.

    He used the holy light on his hand and pressed it on the wound. The enhanced version of the facial cleansing technique, which was several times stronger than Lisa's, quickly healed the wound. When the wound was completely healed, Ange let go of his mind and the pressure on the wound could no longer break through the wound.  .

    With the help of thoughts, it was like having an invisible hemostat, which stopped the bleeding first and then treated them. With the help of the method, the two wounded were temporarily rescued. However, they lost too much blood and it was still unknown whether they could survive.

    "Is this enough?" Somewhat surprised by Ange's understatement, Lisa approached Felin and asked quietly: "Can your thoughts tighten the wound?"

    Feilin shook his head: "I can't do it, your soul is too strong."

    After healing the wounded, Ange took out his scythe and led everyone into the pit.

    Inside is a dark corridor with exquisite reliefs on all sides. There are sculptures hanging on the walls at regular intervals.

    "Be careful of those sculptures, they are gargoyles," Nigris warned as soon as he saw them.

    "Ouch!" the little zombie roared, and swooped into the sculpture, smashing it into pieces and falling down.

    Nigris was so angry that he roared: "I told you to be careful, not to hit it!!!!"

    But the shattered sculptures also show their condition. After thousands of years of burial, these gargoyles have become inactive.

    "Ouch!" The little zombie didn't care about Nigris. He yelled and bumped into another sculpture.

    During this period of time, the one who benefited the most from growing vegetables in the wild was actually the little zombie. Every night, it imitated Ange and stretched out its hands into the wind of rest.

    At first, it only dared to stretch out one finger, touch it and take it back, touch it again and take it back again. Soon, it dared to hold its finger up all the time.

    The cold breath in the wind of rest tempers its soul and strengthens its skin and flesh. Although it still looks like a bast zombie, the sturdiness of its body has long reached the level of a copper-skinned zombie, and it is still extremely dense and boneless.  A loose copper-skinned zombie.

    If Ange hadn¡¯t set an example, corpse witches of his level would never dare to expose their bodies to the wind of rest, because they don¡¯t know the benefits of doing so. They only know that the cold breath will make the soul uncomfortable.

    ??????????????????????????????? But how can you have a strong body without enduring repeated hardships?  Only after eating the most hardships can one become a corpse within a corpse.

    There was another collision, and the sculpture on the opposite wall was shattered into pieces.

    When Rufa Shi was about to hit the third one, the statue turned into a ball of smoke in advance and disappeared, and the little zombie hit the wall directly.

    "Everyone, be careful." Just as Nigris warned, the hands of the angel skeleton next to him suddenly lit up with holy light, covering its hands like two rays of light, and then punched out.

    when!  There was nothing in front of him, but he clearly hit something. There was a clashing sound, and the light on the angel's skeleton hand also lit up due to the collision, reflecting a blurry shadow.

    Before anyone could see clearly what it was, the angel skeleton¡¯s other fist hit it again, DANG!  There was another blow.

    The two fists of the angel skeleton are like bead cannons, dang dang dang, dang dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, clashing sounds.

    The usual fights between it and the little zombies are not just fights. Many of the creatures¡¯ fighting and hunting skills are learned from the fights.

    Continuous collisions,With the constant flashes of light, I could barely see clearly what the enemy the angel skeleton was fighting against was a human-shaped smoke, holding two shadow-like daggers, stabbing quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ghost warrior!¡± Nigris, who saw clearly, quickly warned.

    Ange tilted his head and looked at it.

    Nigris sighed: "Don't you know what a ghost warrior is?"

    Ange nodded.

    "Do you know ghosts? Do you remember Feilin's little pet Black Face? Then do you know Black Warriors? Ghost Warriors, like Black Warriors, are spiritual bodies with entities. The difference is that Ghost Warriors have no wisdom, while Black Warriors have wisdom.  , just like the difference between zombies and lichs.¡±

    "Looking at the guards and the like, it's best not to have wisdom. A wise soul has stayed here for thousands of years and would have run away long ago." After finishing speaking, Nigris cursed again: "I am the God of Knowledge, not  God of common sense, stop asking these common sense things.¡±

    "Oh, where did the king go?" Ange immediately thought of the question that he most wanted to know but was not common sense.

    "" If he hadn't known Ange's character, Nigris would have thought that he did it on purpose. How could he stab someone else's wound with a knife like this?

    While Ange and Negris were talking, the battle between the angel skeleton and the ghost warrior entered a fierce stage. The holy light in the hands of the angel skeleton was like two fist gloves, and the shadow spikes of the ghost warrior did not lose at all.  , but forced the enemy to retreat step by step.

    The ghost warrior retreated step by step to the wall, unable to retreat, and could only turn into a ball of smoke.

    The Angel Skeleton¡¯s punch missed and hit the wall with a loud bang, almost cracking the wall and making the little zombie on the other side tremble.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    Ordinary angels may not be able to see through the traces of ghost warriors, but the one in front of them is not an angel, but a skeleton covered in angel skin. It also uses its soul to observe the world.

    The ghost warrior is good at stealth and assassination, and it is completely inferior to the battle angel with strong desire to fight. When its whereabouts are revealed, its fate is doomed.

    The ghost warrior who was thrown back to the ground was blasted into pieces by the angel skeleton's fists wrapped in holy light.

    After blasting the enemy, the angel skeleton ran back and raised its small fist to show Ange. There were broken wounds on it, probably from hitting the wall.

    Ange offered the Holy Light to heal it, and hooked the Death Scythe forward in his other hand, bringing back a ball of soul flame.

    The Angel Skeleton destroyed the Ghost Warrior, but failed to kill it. If it recovers, it will be a huge threat to ordinary people.

    In the corridor behind, they encountered no more enemies. Time is indeed the greatest enemy of all. Even the immortal soul sometimes has a hard time withstanding the passage of time.

    But the greater possibility is that he disappeared with the king.

    When I came to the end of the corridor, I saw a thick wall with no mechanical switch in sight, and even the soul could not penetrate it.

    "How do you open this door?" Ange asked Nigris. This should not be common sense.

    ""

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Can¡¯t grow vegetables?  turn off

    "According to my research, this door should be opened with a key. As long as you get the key, you can easily push it open." Nigris said bravely.

    This should be a door opened by a magic pattern, which requires certain authentication methods. This authentication method is the key.  It's a pity, who knows which authentication method it uses?

    So it has nothing to do with yourself if you can't open it. What key others use is not in the category of 'knowledge'.

    In fact, Negris has long regretted it. When he was bragging, he used the word "omniscient", which was originally a trick to deceive believers, because believers who believe in the God of Knowledge will never ask those inexplicable common sense questions.  .

    So when he saw that Ange had a small skeleton, he blew it up and unexpectedly fell into the pit.

    ??Zobada, he is the god of knowledge, not the god of common sense, nor the god of current affairs. It is sealed and has no access to believers for more than a thousand years. How can he know what happened?

    Just when Nigris was thinking about his annoyance, Ange pushed the wall with his left hand, and the wall fell inwards.

    "???" Several big questions popped up in Nigris' mind: "What's going on? Isn't it locked? Is it so easy to push it open? Is your hand that penetrates the world the key?"

    Ange tilted his head and waved in confusion, but the wall turned up again, blocking the corridor.

    This time, he pushed against the wall with his right hand and did not move at all.

    Nigris also stepped forward and pushed a few times with his little paws, but he couldn't push it. The rest of the people took turns, including Luther, who came a step later, and tried to push the wall.

    It was finally determined that only Ange¡¯s left hand could push it. There is no doubt that the boundary hand is the ¡®key¡¯ to open the control tower.

    "I knew that the soul network and godhead are all in you. The last successor of the empire, you are really lucky. No, am I not alive too? Why don't I inherit the empire's legacy? Is it because of me?  Not an undead creature? This is discrimination, this is discrimination." Nigris thought angrily.

    The decoration in the control tower is very simple, very simple, very simple, well, there is nothing, it is empty.

    There is only a row of skeletons next to the corner. Judging from the decayed fabrics on their bodies, these skeletons were alive and then died here. If they were skeletons during their lifetime, they would not wear clothes. If they were corpse witches, their corpses would not decay.  Osteogenesis.

    "These should be the former control tower operators. The world transfer station suddenly stopped, the gate was closed, and they were trapped here until they died." Negris guessed.

    Luther, who came a step late and missed the battle, asked somewhat depressedly: "Why do we need so many people in the control tower? Isn't it just to control the teleportation array? What's so easy about controlling the teleportation array? Can't we just activate the magic crystal?"  "

    Nigris sneered: "I don't know. Do you know why this place is called the World Transfer Station? This is a rare plane transfer hub. It can transfer more than a hundred times a day, involving countless planes.  The coordinates, distance, weight, volume, type of goods to be transmitted, and the number of magic crystals required must all be strictly calculated, and even a small number of people cannot handle it."

    Luther blinked. This was obviously beyond the scope of his knowledge. He couldn't understand it. He quickly changed the subject and said, "There are so many people, why are there no tables and chairs? Aren't you tired of standing?"

    Ange tilted his head and raised his left hand slightly. With a swipe sound, a large number of tables and chairs rose from the ground. One of them directly hit Luther's buttocks and lifted him up.

    "Hey, the hidden table and chair are quite comfortable, eh~" Luther stretched and leaned back hard. The curve of the chair body curved as he stretched, providing the best support for his body.  It was so comfortable that he didn't even want to get up.

    "Will it deform?" Nigris also jumped on a chair curiously.

    As soon as he lay down, the chair conformed to the changes in his body shape. There was a hole behind his butt for him to place his tail. The backrest was indented just enough for his wings to overlap. There was even a bracket extending out to support his chin.  On top, take the load off your neck.

    "These things are amazing, aren't they? They are so comfortable that I don't want to remember them. Are they sold somewhere? I want to buy a set." Luther adjusted the most comfortable position, swaying and feeling sleepy, and almost fell asleep.  A strong electric current surged through his body, almost causing his soul to fly out.

    Luther screamed and jumped up from the chair. When he landed on the ground, he couldn't stand still and was trembling.

    Seeing others being unlucky, Nigris felt much better immediately and laughed loudly: "This thing is to make you work better, not to make you lazy. You know why they are all alive, right?"

    The other two??Now at the quartermaster's private residence, no one knew who he was due to a single line of communication. They thought he was a servant of the quartermaster's family, so the body was thrown directly into the mass grave. When he woke up, his body had decomposed a lot.

    Silver Coin continued: "I woke up and found that I had forgotten a lot of things. I only remembered that Master Ange rescued me, and then bought food and teleportation materials. However, I may not be able to complete my mission in this state. Those people are very fast.  They searched here and dragged me out to burn me to death. I¡¯m sorry, sir, but I couldn¡¯t complete my mission.¡±

    "Why? Want to burn you?" Ange tilted his head in confusion.

    "Undead creatures are a heresy in this world, and they will be burned to death if they encounter them." Silver Coin said.

    Ange thought of his scarecrow hat and said, "Is it okay to disguise it?"

    "Ah? Sir, are you talking about illusion?" Yin Coin asked.

    Ange didn't know how to explain it, so he just stopped talking and directly cast the facial cleansing spell. The third-level facial cleansing spell cast on Yin Coin's body only had a tenth of the effect, but it was already able to  The place that caused him to rot healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Don¡¯t forget, Ange¡¯s magic power recovers super fast. He can continuously deliver it at a rate of two or three per second. The effect is not much worse than Lisa¡¯s face-to-face casting.

    Yin Coin raised his hands in front of his eyes and watched in disbelief as his rotten palms slowly healed and sprouted new flesh and new books. He exclaimed in a trembling voice: "A miracle, this is a miracle, sir, what kind of power is this?"  ?¡±

    "Clean your face." Ange said.

    "Clean your face? Clean your face?" Yin Coin murmured, and unknowingly, the light on his body became a little brighter.

    The degree of power attenuation is different between the active prayer of silver coins and the passive reception. With the initiative of silver coins, the cleansing technique only weakens to about one-tenth, which is enough to burst out a weak light.

    Under the illumination of these lights, the rotten parts of Yin Coin's body healed quickly, and even the dirt and odor on the clothes were purified. The originally smelly and rotten goblin slowly turned into a clean and fresh young goblin.

    Yin Coin was overjoyed and said excitedly: "It turned out to be disguised like this, disguised as alive. It's great. Then I can go back to the Chamber of Commerce to take over the old things. The food is ready-made. As long as I get the materials for the teleportation array, I can make it at a low cost."  The food can be sent there. However, the material for the teleportation array is not easy to obtain. It is a controlled material. If it is urgently needed, you can only spend thirty times more magic crystals to deliver it."

    Food?  Ange became energetic as soon as he heard about the food: "I have a teleportation array."

    Yes, he has a teleportation array, which is also a world transfer station. Because he can't grow vegetables, he just closed it.

    "Ah? That's great No, someone is coming." As soon as Yin Coin finished speaking, he heard someone talking outside the sewer: "Come two people and take a look in the sewer."

    Two and a half chapters

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Instigating rebellion against the cultivator of Guangming

    Yin Coin checked his appearance, and climbed out before anyone outside could come in: "Hello, are you looking for something?"

    The people outside were so frightened that they were about to chop down their farm tools. A few torches almost hit Yin Coin¡¯s face. They relaxed after seeing his alive appearance clearly: ¡°Goblin, he¡¯s alive.¡±

    The leader of the villagers came over and searched Yin Coin¡¯s body, mainly pinching his flesh and then sniffing it. After finding nothing unusual, he let him go and asked, ¡°Why are you hiding in the sewer?¡±

    Silver Coin patted his clothes and said calmly: "It's just a temporary shelter for a wandering traveler. What? Can't you hide in the sewer? Or did something happen?"

    "An undead creature was found in the mass grave. I don't know where it went. It's being hunted. Stop running around and find a place to stay." The leader of the villagers said.

    Silver Coin showed a shocked expression: "Undead? That's a big deal. Thanks for letting me know. I'll find a safe place right now. Thank you very much." After that, he hurriedly left.

    The villagers who were searching for him asked in confusion: "Are you going to let him go? Aren't you going to interrogate him?"

    The leader of the villagers asked in confusion: "Interrogation? What are you asking? You can tell at a glance that he is alive, and there is no corpse smell on his body. What is there to ask?"

    "Don't you think it's strange to ask him why he is hiding in the sewer?"

    The leader of the villagers burst out laughing: "You can tell from just one look that you are inexperienced. What was that just now? Goblins, stingy goblins. They rarely stay in hotels when they have money. What's so strange about living in a ready-made sewer?"

    "Ah? Is it normal?"

    "It's so normal. Let alone the stingy goblins. In today's climate, even if we go to live in the sewers, how weird can it be? The taxes levied by the gentlemen are getting higher and higher every year, and the grain harvest is getting higher and higher every year.  More than a year, alas" the leader of the villagers sighed.

    When this topic comes up, everyone loses interest in talking.

    Along the way, Silver Coin encountered several waves of search teams, some of which were even led by priests, and they all managed to escape without incident. Everyone did not pay too much attention to a goblin like him who looked fresh and had no peculiar smell.

    This made Yin Coin deeply feel the power of 'Pure Face'. It would be meaningless to simply let his rotten body heal. Dirty clothes and corpse odor would definitely attract the attention of others, and they didn't know that the priest was nearby.  Can you detect his abnormality at a distance?

    After taking a detour, I returned to the headquarters of the Silver Light Chamber of Commerce and came to my own independent courtyard. I knocked on the door with a specific rhythm. Soon, the door quietly opened. A sleepy-eyed goblin opened the door with a yawn: "Yes."  Chief, are you back?"

    Yin Coin kind of forgot who this goblin was, so he didn¡¯t say hello, just nodded and walked into the house.

    Yinguang Chamber of Commerce is a relatively loose caravan alliance. Each vice president is an independent caravan. They usually communicate with each other and share resources, but the manpower and assets are all independent.

    Silver Coin returned to the room, found various accounts, diaries, merchants' notes, and the like and looked through them carefully, comparing them one by one with the missing places in his memory.

    His soul was greatly damaged, a small part was taken away, and his memory was damaged, but with these paper records, some things can still be sorted out.

    The next morning, Yin Coin took out a box from the safe and informed everyone of the meeting. After everyone arrived, Yin Coin said directly: "I had some accidents when I went out this time, and I was hit with mental magic.  Now, my memory is a bit confusing, Tecas, Stella, who is this? Reza? Stenson"

    After a roll call, he finally connected these names with people, and everyone accepted his explanation.

    As for why the silver coins are enchanted with spiritual magic, no one will ask.

    "Okay, let me talk about another thing now. From now on, the caravan will adjust its business direction, get rid of those messy projects as soon as possible, and concentrate on completing the tasks I issued. The first task is to purchase as much food, cloth, and agricultural tools as possible.  Waiting for items.¡±

    Someone was unhappy, Stenson said: "Huh? Are you going to get rid of them all? I finally got through the supply of elf crafts, do you want to get rid of this one too? What a pity, right?"

    "Let's get rid of it, but you can maintain the relationship with the elves and contact them again if necessary for the mission." Silver Coin said.

    Stenson said: "President, this is not good. I have worked hard to establish relationships, and you suddenly adjust like this. I can't accept it. I apply to withdraw from the caravan."

    Having a good relationship with the elves is a matter of ability and luck. Stenson saidbsp; Whether it¡¯s the taste, touch, or absorption speed, it all shows that this is the concentrated version of the essence that has been popular among ladies recently. Concentration is the essence, the essence of essences.  Sure enough, the goblin in front of him found what Leonard really wanted to find.

    Patri took a deep breath and smiled: "What are your plans?"

    Silver Coin directly took out a bottle and pushed it in front of Patri: "Sell it, I don't care how much you sell it, I will charge the cost price of 1,300 magic crystals."

    Patri¡¯s heart accelerated unsatisfactorily. If she sold it for 1,500 yuan, wouldn¡¯t she get a commission of 200 magic crystals?

    This is already the price of the concentrated version of the essence. If a few ladies raise the price, it will not be a problem to double it.

    Maybe many people don¡¯t understand the value of two hundred magic crystals. A small manor with a courtyard of 3,000 square meters and a house of 300 square meters can¡¯t use two hundred magic crystals. How can you earn a manor with one bottle?

    Many thoughts flashed through Patri's mind, but when she thought of Leonard's fate, she hesitated. After all kinds of hesitation, she nodded and solemnly said: "I swear by the Holy Light, the Holy Essence is sold.  Afterwards, give each bottle to the Silver Coin Guild Master for one thousand three hundred magic crystals."

    Following her words, an oath mark appeared in front of her.  After reaching out to take the silver coin, Patri picked up the essence on the table.

    "Next, Attendant Patri, do you know about the traces of corrosion?" Silver Coin looked into Patri's eyes and asked.

    As soon as the words ¡®corrosion mark¡¯ came out, Patri¡¯s eyes flashed, and she could clearly feel the murderous intent in her eyes.

    Yin Coin subconsciously pinched the ring on his index finger and said urgently: "Do you still have medicine?"

    Patri¡¯s eyes were fixed on the silver coins without saying a word, but all the majesty and holiness on her face were gone, replaced by murderous intent.

    Yin Coin knew that he had made the right bet. He deliberately broke the topic after signing the Holy Light Oath, just because he was afraid that Patri would shoot him to death on the spot, and asked, "Is there any medicine left?"  ¡¯ It¡¯s even more of a temptation.

    Judging from Patri¡¯s reaction, not only does she know what the Trace of Corrosion is, she may not have much medicine left, because this medicine is only in the hands of Leonard and the Quartermaster.

    Seeing her reaction, Yin Coin knew that the biggest bargaining chip was in his own hands. His face showed an extremely sincere expression of a goblin profiteer: "Sister Patri, do you believe that there is a power that can completely cure the disease?"  Traces of Corrosion? Just like me."

    like you?  Patri's expression couldn't help but become cautious.

    Good guy, if Lisa knew that she dared to instigate rebellion against the cultivator of light with just a bottle of essence, she would definitely give him a thumbs up.

    ¡­¡­

    In order to receive the supplies in exchange for silver coins, Ange came to the control room and prepared to learn how to control the teleportation array.

    "Teach me." Ange pointed to the coordinate system diagram and said to Negris.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 The Immortal Legacy

    "It's okay to teach you, but what are you doing buying grain? You can now plant two hundred acres a day, which is enough to feed the people in this world, and you still want to buy grain?" Nigris used his soul to transmit a wave of information: "Okay  That¡¯s it, teaching is over.¡±

    "Plant." Ange responded.

    "Buy food and plant it? Don't you have seeds yourself?" Nigris was surprised. The seeds cultivated by Ange have quite a high yield. Is it necessary to buy other seeds for planting?

    "Different seeds, planted together, will not degrade." Ange said.

    Negris thought for a while before he understood the meaning of Ange's words, and his eyes widened: "Are you talking about hybridization? Preventing seed degradation? Can you think so far?"

    Ange tilted his head in confusion, why don¡¯t you want to be so far away?  He is a professional at growing vegetables.

    In the past in the Palace of Rest, he had experienced seed degradation. He managed to maintain the growth rate of the seeds, but the yield, resistance to pests, resistance to lodging and root system were not good. Now that the conditions are available, why not  improve?

    Sort out the information passed by Negoris, okay, learn.

    That¡¯s why undead creatures are so cool. When you learn something, you can directly transfer your soul. It¡¯s not too convenient to learn magic words, mathematics, arcana and the like that you have to memorize by rote.

    "If you just receive transmissions, you don't need to turn on all the functions of the transmission array. You can just turn on the coordinates, which can save a lot of energy." Although the knowledge was transmitted, Nigris was still afraid that Ange would make a mistake and lose control of his mouth.  Give pointers.

    Ange waved his hand and opened the coordinates.

    Continuing to get familiar with other functions, suddenly a point on the coordinate system map glowed yellow and flashed slowly.

    "What is it?" Ange asked, waving his hand.

    "No! That's a request" Nigris shouted, but it was too late. The yellow bright point had moved to the center of the coordinate system diagram and the light disappeared.

    After a long while, a weak voice came over: "Hello hello, can you hear me?"

    Negris covered his face and said with his soul: "That is a sign requesting communication. If you connect it, doesn't it mean you are telling the other party that the world transfer station is open?"

    "Can't tell?" Ange tilted his head.

    "Don't move." Nigris sighed, not daring to let Ange take control anymore. His little paws scratched the coordinate system, and then he breathed out after a while: "It's okay, okay, no markings, no  Exposed.¡±

    God, World Transfer Station, if someone discovers that the World Transfer Station has reopened, all planes will go crazy. Those people will desperately search for the location here, and then come to snatch it at all costs.

    ?? World transfer station, mastering this place is equivalent to mastering the traffic arteries of countless planes, and you can make a fortune just by collecting money.

    Ange tilted his head, obviously not understanding.

    Negris explained: "Space magic has no markings or anything like that. It is impossible to connect to a teleportation point. There is a big sign there saying so-and-so teleportation array, right. Only it can tell you who it is.  , you know who it is, that¡¯s the logo.¡±

    "If you don't turn on the logo, even if others connect, they won't know that this is a world transfer station. Why is the coordinate system map so precious? Even if others don't tell you, you can still know who the other party is." Nigris moved closer to the light spot.  Look: "Unknown coordinate point? Well, this is embarrassing."

    ¡°I just boasted about the power of the coordinate system, but now I don¡¯t know where the opposite place is.

    "There is only one situation. This place is new and has never appeared in the coordinate system." Negris said with certainty.

    "Oh." Angela transformed her straw hat into a human and asked, "Who are you?"

    "Ah? Ah! There is a response, there is a response, miko, come on, come on, there is a response." A very excited and excited voice came from the other side. After some noise, it quickly became quiet again, and then, a voice with a strange accent  A strange female voice sounded:

    "HelloHello, the great Lord of Purple Bones, I finally got your response. I am a witch from the Purple Bones clan. My name is Zigui. I pray to you sincerely and wish your soul peace." Following this witch  If so, a ball of soul flame appeared out of nowhere and submerged into Ange's body.

    ??A miko who made contact inexplicably turned out to be a believer in immortality.

    But it¡¯s not surprising. Back then, the Immortal Empire was at its peak, shocking all worlds. Which plane would not have immortal believers?  Maybe Ange can use the teleportation array to travel to other planes and harvest a lot of faith energy.

    "What purple skeleton?" Ange asked.

    "Huh? Purple bones? Purple bones are purple bones." the witch said.

    &nbsbsp;"Change it." Ange said as he took off his right hand.

    When he was in the Palace of Rest, Ange would go to the edge of the palace to look for skeletons to replace his damaged bones. He once found the skeleton of a silver skeleton. Unfortunately, at that time, his soul was not enough to drive this level of magic.  The skeleton can only be given up with regret.

    Until now, his bones are still gray, but they have become denser after being tempered by the wind of rest.  But no matter how hard the gray bones are, can they compare to the purple gold bones?

    Ange knew that he could not control an entire hand of mourning, so he dismantled them into pieces and then used soul fire to assemble them.

    When Ange¡¯s elbows pressed against these purple-gold bones, an indescribable heavy pressure pressed on his body, almost knocking him down.

    No, it couldn¡¯t be driven at all. I removed the phalanges, but it still didn¡¯t work. I also removed the metacarpal bones, leaving only the ulna and radius, and the smooth feeling returned.

    By attaching the original palm, Ange¡¯s right hand became the hand of death with the ulna and radius replaced.

    There is not much difference between the purple gold skeleton and the gray skeleton. The replacement is not very conspicuous. Only under the light, the gray-purple and purple-gold luster will become apparent.

    "Zobada, this is okay? What to do with the remaining finger bones? How about replacing them on my feet? Let me have a taste of trampling on Locke's hands." Nigris said, turned his head, and saw it again  Something that made his blood boil.

    The little zombie was grabbing the wings of the angel skeleton, stepping on its back and tearing them off, causing the feathers to fall to the floor.

    "What are you doing!!" Nigris roared angrily.

    The little zombies and angel skeletons turned their heads and looked over in unison, then ignored it and continued to tear off the second wing.

    After tearing it off, he picked up the so-called 'moth' wings that Nigris carried back and stuck them on the shoulder blades.

    Hehehehe, it actually got stuck. Those are the wings of a moth. They are a pair of angel wings. I guess the mural was too exaggerated, which led to word of mouth spreading and it became a moth.

    So, the person fighting Locke, the Lord of Mourning, turned out to be a six-winged archangel?  Are these the wings of a six-winged archangel?

    It does look larger than the original wings of the angel skeleton, and the bones are also thicker. It feels like chicken wings have become ostrich wings.

    After a few flutters, it felt like it was going well. The angel skeleton ran up to Ange, turned its back, and opened its wing bones wide for Ange to see.

    Nigris can imagine what the angel skeleton wants to say: Look, there are no feathers

    I envy it so much: "Pick me up some equipment sometime, I want to upgrade it too."

    The little zombie also echoed beside him: "Ouch! Ouch!"

    Who would have thought that if you activate a teleportation array, you can pick up equipment?  The legacy of immortality is really too rich.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Devil's Great Rift Valley at the end of the Devil's Valley, a blocked cave under the cliff, a burst of teleportation light flashed, and two fist-sized black masses appeared in the white light.

    Black smoke overflowed from the black mass and quickly expanded into two human-shaped shadows. If Silver Coin saw them, he would recognize them as the two black warriors who killed him.

    One of the black warriors passed through the closed hole and came back not long after: "Yes, it is here, the world transfer station. How did that idiot Leonard get the coordinates here?"

    "It seems that someone bought food from them and provided some particularly valuable specialties. He was greedy and wanted to take it for himself" Another black warrior arrived.

    "This way of exposure is reallylow-level, I might as well kill all the life in this world."

    "There's no need for us to do anything, let's hide first." After the Black Warrior finished speaking, he inserted his left hand into his chest and took out a scroll. After pulling the scroll open, the scroll burned by itself and turned into ashes.

    The two black warriors hid far away and blended deeply into the rocks of the rock wall.

    Not long after, the teleported light lit up again, and a holy figure appeared in the light.

    Chapter two and a half

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Is it a semen carrier?

    Devil's Valley is a 12-kilometer long valley. The flat wasteland sank here, forming a long and narrow valley. There are many buildings built on both sides of the mountain. They even directly dug out caves and then added structures in front of the caves.  Install fences to house slaves.

    But now all the fences have been demolished and all the slaves have been released, because the three leaders of the Devil Valley are all dead, and a rare sword master has appeared in the Ice City of mankind.

    The environment of Devil's Valley is actually the most unique, because at the end of the valley is the Great Rift Valley of the Abyss, a rift valley that almost splits the entire plane in half, until the hot lava gushes out, forming a year-round rift valley.  An endless river of lava.

    There is a rift valley blocking the wind of rest. The four seasons in Devil's Valley are like spring, and there are no seasons, so crops can be grown here for two seasons.

    The terraces cultivated along both sides of the rift valley provide ample farming area. The only drawback is that the terrain is too steep. From time to time, people slip and fall into the lava river below and are burned into fly ash.

    Originally, it was something that could be solved by adding some fences or ropes, but it didn¡¯t happen. Fences require wood and ropes require hemp. They are both scarce resources in this world, but slaves are not. Just let the slaves grow them.

    ¡°Slaves are so worthless in Devil¡¯s Valley.

    However, all this changed some time ago. A human sword master sneaked into Devil Valley and killed two leaders of Devil Valley. Then there were rumors that the third leader Tulus also died because he was killed by Tulus.  Those slaves who were branded with the devil's mark gradually disappeared.

    Luther ran away after killing everyone, but the Devil's Valley, which lost its leader, underwent earth-shaking changes.

    The lemures, little lemures, and fire demons under the demon leader originally wanted to continue to enslave other people, but the human slaves resisted. The humans threatened the demons: "I will ask the sword master to chop you to death."

    Well, under the reputation of the once-in-a-millennium human swordsman, the demons gave up the privilege of continuing to enslave other races. All races coexist harmoniously. The land still needs to be planted, but the fence ropes are matched and the safety ropes are tied. The slaves  The cave they live in is no longer locked.

    The succubus Jijige came to the pool with her clothes in her arms, with an expression of happiness and contentment on her face.

    Succubi are actually demons, but in Devil's Valley, their fate is very miserable. They are classified as slaves and are deeply enslaved.

    Usually, he was often tortured, whipped, and starved. Thanks to the strong physique of the succubus, Jijige survived until he grew up. However, thanks to a human slave, Jijige called him a giant stone.

    When she was usually hungry, it was Jushi who secretly hid food for her. When she got sick, it was Jushi who took care of her with his exhausted body after a day's work until she recovered.

    As she grows older, Jijige gradually develops into a beautiful little succubus. Not long ago, a demon took a fancy to her and was about to take her as his own. When he got tired of playing with her, he would throw her away as a slave.

    Fortunately, the powerful Sword Master suddenly appeared, the Devil Valley changed, and all the slaves were liberated. That night, Jijige dragged the boulder into his cave in front of everyone, and declared forcefully: "  you are mine!"

    The original human slave boulder has become the exclusive 'slave' of the succubus Jijige. Today is the sixty-ninth day of their mutual enslavement life.

    Jijige hummed her favorite tune and washed the clothes carefully. Last night they developed a brand new posture. They were getting closer and closer to the final 'divine intercourse', when she would be able to give birth to a giant stone.  A hybrid succubus with human characteristics.

    The fertility of succubi is very special (omitting six thousand words here).

    A light and shadow passed through the air, its eyes fell on her, and then stopped suddenly: "Is there a heresy?"

    Jijige noticed something unusual, looked up at the sky, and saw an angel with wings on his back and wearing bright armor.

    The angel hovered in the air, with his hands clenched and facing each other, and then slowly pulled away, and a solid lightsaber was slowly pulled out of his hand.

    Jijige realized something was wrong, turned around and ran towards the cave. Her actions alarmed many people, who all looked up into the air.

    The angel murmured in a low voice: "The holy light purifies the shadows in the world, the sword of the Holy Spirit destroys all heretics, in the name of light, judge!"

    The light swooped down from the sky, and the sword struck at the succubus.

    "No!" A thin human rushed out of the hole not far away, opening his arms to block the succubus.

    The sword light fell on the human body, exploded into countless light spots, and disappeared, leaving the human being unscathed.

    The angel who fell to the ground fisted against each other again. He didn¡¯t look at the human in front of him, and just took care of himself.All the black knights could not help but take another look. The holy light was as bright as ever, like a torch in the sea of ??fog.

    The Black Knight expressed sincere admiration: "It's been two hours. He's really strong. He deserves to be a battle angel."

    At the third hour, the holy light was still there, and the black knight no longer believed that it was strength: "It may be that the angel has some special ability that can withstand the wind of rest."

    The fourth hour: "Have you really been carrying it for so long? You can't carry it all night, right? If you have this ability, wouldn't the Wind of Rest be meaningless to angels?"

    At the fifth hour, the holy light disappeared.

    The two black knights didn't know whether they were happy or disappointed. They let out a long breath and said, "Finally I couldn't bear it anymore. I guess I dug a hole and hid."

    "Yes, yes, those who can't bear it, still can't bear it, no one can bear it." The tone was a little sad.

    The Black Knights spent the next few hours feeling anxious. As soon as the wind stopped, they couldn't wait to run in the direction of the angel, wanting to confirm the true situation.

    From a distance, they saw a skeleton half kneeling on the ground. The bones were slender and crystal clear, unlike the skeleton of an ordinary person. Two bone wings were hanging down behind it.

    He raised his hands in front of him in a sword-holding position. During his lifetime, he should have inserted the sword into the ground for support, knelt on one knee, and wrapped himself with his wings.

    "It's a pity that after death, all the skin and flesh on the body melted away under the erosion of the wind of rest, leaving only the skeleton intact.  Ordinary corpses will not be melted, but will be toughened.

    The two black knights were stunned: "It didn't dig a hole to hide. It carried it until it died. Is it carrying a spirit?"

    They never expected such a situation. The two black knights were also confused. They quickly took out their equipment and contacted the boss: "Boss, no, no, Archbishop, what should I do?"

    There was an unspeakable silence, and the voice of Cardinal Anthony came over. The sound was loud and seemed very depressed: "The highest mobilization order has been issued. I can't spare any other people. The losses on Leonard's side are already very troublesome.  , it will be hard for me to explain the loss of another Holy Spirit, forget it, let¡¯s bring the holy body back.¡±

    After saying that, the other side was silent for a while, and finally couldn't help but roar: "I sent it to solve the problem quickly, not to let it fight the wind of rest. Is it stupid? It is stupider than a skeleton.  !!¡±

    It was so rare that the red archbishop lost his temper. The two black knights quickly turned off the plane communication circle, refusing to bear this roar.

    When they were about to go up and collect the angel¡¯s bones, the sound of horse hooves was heard.

    Looking up, a horse was galloping quickly beside them. On the horse's back sat an angel, a corpse witch, a skeleton, and a young brass dragon. They were all neatly tilted.  Head, looking at the black knights curiously.

    A thought came to the Black Knight's mind: Is this overloaded?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Psychological Activities

    After finishing the teleportation array, Ange was about to set off to farm again. Not long after he set off, he saw a kneeling skeleton in the distance. The posture was quite nice. If you look closer, you will see that there are wing bones on the back and on the skeleton.  There are two less conspicuous shadows next to it.

    The two sides passed each other, and each other's psychological activities were very intense.

    "What is this? Angel bones?"

    "What are these two groups? Ghosts? No, the Black Samurai? It's actually the Black Samurai? Is there still a Black Samurai in this world?"

    "What are they doing here? Are they digging up angel bones? Is there an angel grave here? No, it doesn't look like it was dug up. This skeleton came out on its own. Is it an angel skeleton?"

    "Would you like to say hello and ask? What should I ask? Have you eaten?"

    "Hey, how should I greet strangers when I meet them on the street? I am the God of Knowledge, but I have no experience in this area."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "This is overloaded"

    "What kind of horse is this, carrying four things?"

    "Is the one at the front an angel?"

    "Uh, aren't these the guys in that goblin's memory? Are we here to kill them?"

    "This is too coincidental, what should I do? Do you want to say hello? How do you say hello to a stranger?"

    The above are the mental activities of Nigris and the two black warriors. The mental activities of others are much simpler.

    Ange: What?  Black.

    Little Zombie: What?  Can't beat it.

    Lightning: What?  Can't outrun me.

    Angel Skeleton: Mine.

    He jumped off his horse and rushed towards the bones on the ground.

    "No, they want to steal the holy bones!" The black warriors were shocked, waved their hands and rushed forward. A sharp blade appeared in their hands, as if their arms had been extended, and they were slashing towards the angel skeleton.

    "Ouch!" The little zombie jumped off the horse, yelled and bumped into the Black Warrior.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sharp sound of brakes, and the lightning stopped the forward momentum. It turned and moved sideways, and its legs alternated sideways, just like dressage, moving sideways.

    Ordinary war horses can never achieve this kind of dynamic and static conversion and lateral movement.

    Black Warrior No. 1 quickly changed his moves and slashed at the little zombie. The little zombie rolled sideways and dodged the Black Warrior's sharp blade.

    The blade of Black Warrior No. 2 was about to hit the Angel Skeleton, but he saw it stretched its arms, and a wrist guard made of condensed holy light floated on its wrist. Dang!  Hold the Dark Knight's shadow blade firmly.

    The tip of Black Warrior No. 2's blade pressed forward, pressed against the angel's skeleton's wrist, and sliced ??away flatly.

    The other hand of the angel skeleton is wrapped in a glove like holy light, trying to grab the shadow blade.

    Black Warrior No. 2 twisted the sharp blade, flipped the blade, passed between the hands of the angel skeleton, and stabbed into the chest. It penetrated through the gap between the ribs and penetrated half of the body. It was blocked by the bones of the back and failed to penetrate.  .

    "It's done, kill it." The second black warrior just had this thought in his mind, but saw the angel skeleton clenching his fist and punching him in the eye with a punch wrapped in holy light.

    Black Warrior No. 2 quickly retreated, drew out his sharp blade and swung it in front of him, forming a network of knives.

    Dang Dang Dang!  Angel Skeleton punched three times in a row, all hitting the knife net, and the two sides separated.

    The black warrior was surprised and looked hard at the angel skeleton.

    The angel skeleton looks like an angel, so the black warrior uses the same method to deal with angels. The shadow blade condensed from soul energy will cut into the angel's body and cause huge damage to it.

    The power of angels will cause additional damage to undead creatures, and conversely, the power of undead creatures will also cause additional damage to angels.

    But no, the angel skeleton didn¡¯t react at all. Instead, the holy light in its hand made the black warrior tremble with fear.

    "It's not an angel, it's a skeleton covered in skin!" Black Warrior No. 2 exclaimed loudly, which was equivalent to warning his companions.

    Black Warrior No. 1 had already run out. He and the little zombie passed by each other. When he tried to step forward again, the lightning had already moved to his side.

    Ange threw Nigris in front of the little zombie as a shield and hooked him with the sickle.

    Black Warrior No. 1 could only run outside, stretching out his mount as he ran, transforming into a black knight, and then changed direction and charged towards Ange.

    Not to be outdone, Lightning charged towards the enemy.

    ah?  Ange tilted his head and pulled the reins hard. No, he didn't want to charge. He was not familiar with this move.

    Anger??Lingning had different opinions, lost the opportunity, could not increase his speed, and lost the greatest advantage of the cavalry.

    Black Knight No. 1 was overjoyed, and urged his mount to reach top speed. His entire arm turned into a shadow blade and slashed towards Ange.  As long as you hold the blade steady, the mount's speed is enough to split the enemy's bones in half.

    When the two sides were about to pass each other, Lightning tilted his body.

    The Black Knight regards Lightning as a horse, but Lightning is not a horse. Its limbs can be stretched horizontally like a human, and it can move like a horse. Ordinary horses can't do it at all. Plus, with the dodge attribute points full, it is as flexible as a monkey.  .

    Having misjudged the enemy's mount, the black knight's sharp blade missed the enemy and the two sides passed by each other.

    The man was on the wrong side and had no weapon. A sickle blade was hooked towards him, which scared him so much that he quickly slowed down and raised the shadow blade.

    With a bang, the black knight was completely taken off his mount.

    His shadow blade is a knife, which relies on cutting, but Ange's weapon is a sickle, which relies on hooking, so Ange refused the lightning charge.

    After losing his mount and landing on the ground, the Black Warrior lost his advantage in speed and height, and was pecked down by Ange's condescending scythe.

    The Black Warrior retreated cautiously. He had no choice but to be careless. As a Black Warrior with both weak and strong abilities, even if he was slashed a few times, nothing would happen to him. At most, his body would be chipped off a little.

    What he needs to be concerned about is the special ones that can cause additional damage to the spirit body and soul, such as the Death Scythe.

    ??Okay, the skeleton in front of you is carrying the Death Scythe. Why can a gray skeleton use the Death Scythe?

    Back, block, parry, back, block, block, dodge. After a few rounds, the Black Warrior decided to take a risk. When the Death Scythe was raised, he lunged forward and rolled,  He pounced at Lightning's feet and prepared to cut the horse's legs.

    Ange has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He stared at the Black Warrior and shouted: "Go to hell!"

    Holy Word Art¡¤Go to hell!

    There was a power outage. I used the battery code of my laptop to find out a little bit. I changed it first. If I don¡¯t get a call, it will be gone at night. I will try to replace it tomorrow.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72 The best fertilizer

    The entire seven holes of the Black Warrior ejected holy light, and countless rays of light erupted from his body, which covered him with holes and scarred him so much that he screamed in panic.

    Holy Word, a divine spell that ignores defense, why does a skeleton know Holy Word?

    It¡¯s over, divine magic adds additional damage to undead creatures, I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead, eh?  Why doesn't it hurt?

    I touched it up and down, hey, it¡¯s not broken?  No, go to hell?  I am an undead creature, already dead¡­.

    The frightened Black Warrior discovered that except for being blinded by the holy light, he had not been harmed.  But before he could regain his senses, a giant scythe passed over his body and drew out a ball of soul.

    On the other side, Black Warrior No. 2 was fighting with the Angel Skeleton. The Black Warrior was highly skilled in martial arts. His provocation, slashing and slashing were all closely connected, as if mercury was leaking continuously. If he could really hit the mark, he could  Cut the angel skull into a skeleton.

    But every time he was about to slash at the angel skeleton, a head with a long neck suddenly stretched out and used the thick helmet on its head to hold his shadow blade.

    Turning around to look, what he saw was Nigris¡¯s helpless and attentive expression.

    There is no way, Ange said to use it as a shield, what can it do?  Why don't you quit?  If the angel's skeleton is cut into a skeleton, the little zombie can crush it by turning around.

    Moreover, it is the most reasonable to use it as a shield. The brass dragon has thick skin, high magic resistance and high physical defense. It is also an undead creature. It is not afraid of pain or death. It is connected to the soul. If the body is hacked to death, Ange can be used to make up for it.  Don't worry, the worst possible thing is to cultivate another one.

    It quietly took off a piece of scale and hid it to prevent something from regenerating after the body was chopped off.

    It used the armor of a heavy armored swordsman to modify itself into a helmet and a breastplate to strengthen the defense of these two places. In fact, even if it is not strengthened, its scales are already very strong.

    ¡°At that moment, the shadow blade struck Nigris on the head and was bounced off by the helmet.

    The fists of the angel skeleton are chasing after him.

    The black warrior bent his elbow, took advantage of the force and stepped back half way, and slashed down again with the sharp blade.

    ??????????????? Negris¡¯ head came over again.

    The neck of the brass dragon is quite long. It swings back and forth, flexible and stable, and has better anti-shake performance than the chicken head.

    With its concentrated cooperation, the Angel Skeleton is like having an extra automatic hand, blocking some fatal attacks so that it can concentrate on hammering people.

    With a single sword blocking three ¡®hands¡¯, they were evenly matched for a while.

    The black warrior is not very worried. This kind of tricky tactic can bring temporary favor, but it will not bring trouble forever. As long as he catches a flaw, he can go straight to the center, shoot left and right, fly up and down, cross and vertically cut to kill in one fell swoop, or wait for his companions  Finished the other skeleton and came back to help

    go to hell!  The roar startled him, and when he turned around, he saw his companion's seven holes spraying light. He touched his body a few times in confusion, and then his soul was pulled out by the sickle.

    A black warrior, no, a black knight, actually lost to a gray skeleton in a duel?

    Although this gray-bone skeleton can use the Death Scythe, which spirits fear most, for some unknown reason, it is still a gray-bone skeleton!  !  Oh, I know the Holy Word, I ride a horse, and Damn it, is this still a skeleton?

    This time, it¡¯s not that his companions have eliminated the skeleton and come back to help him, but that the skeleton has eliminated his companions and come back to beat him.

    Watching Ange turn to him and raise the Death Scythe in his hand, the Black Warrior gritted his teeth, inserted the sharp blade into the ground and picked it hard, stirring up dust in the sky.

    "Pfft! Throwing sand? Are you embarrassed? Are you the Dark Knight?" Nigris held back his laughter for a moment.

    Spreading sand, stepping on toes, inserting eyeballs, and taking out eggs are well-known martial arts skills for refugees. Any swordsman with some strength will not use them, let alone the majestic Black Warrior. It is simply a disgrace to the Black Warrior.

    The last three moves are useless against undead creatures, but blowing sand is still useful. The dense gravel and dust not only block the sight, but also block the soul's perception. When the dust disappears, the Black Warrior has disappeared.

    However, this method could hide the angel skeleton, but it could not hide it from Ange. From the dust, Ange sensed that a black shadow was drilling into the ground, so he pointed at the ground with his sickle, and it was the black warrior who stabbed him with the blade.  The pit that came out.

    The angel skeleton flapped its wings and flew into the sky, flying directly above the pit, spreading its wings wide, and the wings on its back became brighter and brighter.

    After replacing the wings of the six-winged archangel, it brought two brand-new characteristics to the angel skeleton. One is that the holy light gauntlet expands to the wrist, protecting the entire lower arm. The other is that it can be stored in advance.There is no need to infuse Ange with the energy of light when the battle is underway.

    The Black Warrior, who was drilling underground with all his strength, suddenly felt a chill in his soul.

    The new wings are larger than before, and they are folded in three. When folded, they are no different from before, but after they are unfolded It is no wonder that the mural exaggerates the six-winged archangel into a moth. The wings are too big.  .

    The wings were extremely bright, the angel skeleton pushed the ground with both hands, and a ray of light penetrated into the ground.

    ¡°Poof, it¡¯s like a stone dropped into the lake, forming a circle, and then it calmed down, leaving only a pit in the center that melted into liquid, quickly cooled and crystallized, forming a thin glassy arc.

    There is no doubt that the whole body of the angel skeleton turned into fly ash, even the wings were no exception. Finally, it lost its support and fell, and the left leg bone fell off with a snap.

    It didn¡¯t care, picked up the leg bone and stuck it back, then ran up to Ange and raised its hands high.

    Nigris sighed: "A battle bird is a battle bird, and it will not change its nature. It has burrowed into the ground, and we can just dig it. As for using the ultimate move? Anger will recover quickly, otherwise it will take 7,000 purification spells and 100  A priest will come to you for seven or eight days to recover, who can afford to support you?"

    Picking up the holy bones on the ground and throwing them into the Palace of Rest, he held the lightning, the angel skeleton sat on it, the little zombie was second, and the rest was third. The brass dragon squeezed up, and Lightning carried everyone away.

    The reason for this arrangement is that the wings of the angel skeleton can easily get stuck in Ange's ribs, using the little zombie as a partition.

    It wasn¡¯t until Ange and his party had gone far away that a puff of smoke slowly rose from the ground, shaking unsteadily and unable to regain its form for a long time.

    The seriously injured Black Warrior reached into his chest with difficulty and took out a scroll. It was difficult to tear it apart with one hand, so he finally put it on the ground and stepped on it to tear it open.

    The teleported light flashed for a moment, and then shrank sharply toward the center. At the same time, there was also the incomplete Black Warrior shrinking toward the center.

    ¡­¡­

    "Why are there black warriors?" Negris, who was sitting at the back, murmured to himself, but his eyes were fixed on Ange.

    "The Black Warriors are man-made undead creatures. They need a reincarnation altar to be reincarnated. Where did they come from?" His eyes continued to glance.

    "I remember that Devil's Valley was not called Devil's Valley before, but the River of the Dead, because there was an altar of reincarnation there, where black warriors were reincarnated and undead creatures were reincarnated. How come it is now occupied by demons? According to the direction where the skeleton is kneeling, they  Probably from Devil's Valley."

    ¡°There is also a lava river there, bubbling and bubbling, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    Nigris babbled a lot, but no one responded. Only Lightning saw how pitiful it was, and hummed a few times in response.

    Sighing, Nigris had no choice but to use a trick, saying: "Volcanic ash is the best fertilizer."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 A bluffing lineup

    fertilizer?  !  Ange reacted and turned to look at Negris.

    "Yes, volcanic ash, fertilizer, and volcanic stone are porous and have first-class water permeability. When mixed in the soil, they will not harden easily." Negris said.

    What Ange doesn't like the most now is the hardening of the soil. The problem of fertility loss is not bad. The fertility of a piece of land is enough for three to five crops. But the hardening problem is difficult to solve unless the land is plowed deeply and the underlying  The soil was turned to the ground.

    In the Palace of Rest, Ange would do this. After all, there are only three thousand acres of land, and it has been cultivated countless times for more than a thousand years.

    But there is so much land in the wasteland, and Ange is not going to bother to plow it until they are all solidified.

    "Devil Valley." Ange pointed in a certain direction and said to Lightning.

    ¡­¡­

    Devil¡¯s Valley is the farthest settlement from the world transfer station. It actually has a large population, with several thousand people. However, most of the creatures in the past could not be counted as ¡®human¡¯, but could only be counted as livestock.

    Back then, this was the location of the Reincarnation Altar - the River of the Dead. The person who presided over the Reincarnation Altar was a succubus and was managed by demons. This is probably why this place became the Devil's Valley.

    As for the altar of reincarnation of undead creatures, why is the succubus presided over?  It's a long story, mainly because there was a necromancer who raised a succubus during his lifetime. After his death, the succubus never left him.

    In order to find something for the succubus to do and distract her from having to pester him all day long to give birth to a child, I used what I had learned throughout my life to invent the reincarnation altar that was most suitable for the succubus to exert her residual heat.

    Because the succubus has a powerful spiritual charm and is particularly suitable for hosting the altar of reincarnation, it has become a common practice. From then on, the altar of reincarnation is presided over by the succubus.

    Of course, a necromancer can preside over it, and the success rate is not low, but the succubus was designated by the inventor.

    At first, this reincarnation altar could only reincarnate living people into lich and undead. Later, the inventor felt that mages were not fun, so he adjusted the reincarnation altar and reincarnated himself into the black warrior, becoming the first artificial immortal in history.  Creature - Black Knight Emperor Piero.

    Talented people are so willful.

    The world transfer station was closed, the wind of rest blew, and the altar of reincarnation was gradually damaged and abandoned. In the end, even the cave where it was parked was blocked.

    Without the altar of reincarnation and the world's transit station, the succubi have little value and eventually become slaves. Demons with strong combat power such as lava demons and flame demons dominate the Devil Valley and turn other species into slaves.

    Because the terrain is unique, two crops can be grown a year. The grain output in Devil's Valley is relatively high. It can not only feed slaves, but also have surplus grain for export.

    The number of people in Ice City is the largest, with 70,000 to 80,000 people. They have a sufficient population base to maintain the human race from degenerating. The creatures in Lich City mainly intermarry with Ice City.

    Devil Valley is a relatively closed circle. After hundreds of years of reproduction, the devil leaders discovered that the proportion of congenital disabilities and mental retardation in slave newborns was increasing, and they had to take some measures to save it.

    When Ange and his party arrived, Devil's Valley was in chaos. Fires had been lit in some places, but no one was going to save them. Maybe they were not afraid of burning. Most of the slaves were too poor to have anything to burn.

    Everyone gathered around to argue, argue, and fight. They were arguing about what to do next.

    The three leaders are dead, but Devil Valley has not fallen into chaos, and is still running according to the established rules. After all, the most useless thing for a stable force is actually the leader. It doesn't matter whether they have it or not, only the force that is pioneering and enterprising.  , only a strong leader is needed.

    However, any force cannot lack middle-level backbones, otherwise it will immediately lead to chaos.  Yesterday, all the demons were slaughtered by the angels, clearing out the middle management of Devil's Valley.

    Human beings, who can only exist as slaves for thousands of years, have no management ability at all, so chaos is inevitable.

    Someone suggested staying in Devil¡¯s Valley, where there is water, fields and food, farming and living like before.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Someone suggested going to Lich City. Lich City has racial equality. No one will care about their status as slaves and will not think they are stupid. At least they will not be stupider than a tauren.

    No one can convince anyone. Those who want to stay in Devil's Valley don't want too many people to leave. If too many people leave, they won't be able to cultivate the terraces here. For those terraces built on the Great Rift Valley, the fewer people there are, the harder it will be to cultivate them.  Danger.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????The terraced fields are too dangerous, and continuing to cultivate them is equivalent to driving them to death. Now there are no slave owners, no noble emperors, and no one can oppress anyone.

    "Who do you think oppresses whom? Who do you think is the slave owner? Try another sentence."

    "Just try it, you just want to be a slave owner, you just want to oppress people, you justouch."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    When Ange arrived, he saw this chaotic scene.

    Before he came, Nigris was still worried about whether there would be any danger here. If there were a few city defense crossbows like the Ice City, then they would have to hide away.

    Now when I look at it, what is it, a vegetable market?

    Rather than hiding, they drove the beast straight into the valley. Wherever they passed, everyone was dumbfounded and silent: This is overloaded

    Regardless of whether it is overloaded or not, the lineup is still quite bluffing. When Ange rode all the way over, he healed the wings of the angel skeleton, which made it even more bluffing.

    The skeleton with the wings of an angel, especially when an angel slaughtered a whole valley of demons just yesterday, cannot help but confuse those who see this scene.

    "The man with wings was killed by them? And cut into bones?"

    "Who are they? They are so powerful. The most powerful one is probably the horse."

    "Is that a dragon? A wise brass dragon? It's so small, smaller than a devil's cocoon. Was it born prematurely?"

    When everyone was secretly speculating, Nigris suddenly flew up and shouted: "Who knows where the altar of reincarnation is!"

    Wow, the former slaves around who had long been frightening themselves in their hearts immediately knelt on the ground.

    "Uh, I'm just asking for directions, no need to give such a big courtesy, right?" Nigris was also frightened and muttered.

    How could he have expected that the arrival of Ange and his entourage and their bluffing lineup just broke the delicate balance of Devil Valley at this moment. These slaves who were at a loss what to do seemed to have found a backbone and began to act according to their previous inertia.

    "Lord Brass Dragon, I have heard a little bit about the legend about the altar. Please come with me."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 Not even given a chance to surrender?

    After the Reincarnation Altar was abandoned, the cave where it was located was sealed. Under the guidance of an old human named Green Wood, the group came to the cave that was integrated with the rocks.

    "Master Brass Dragon, the altar of reincarnation you mentioned is probably here. The devil didn't let us get close to it before, so I'm not sure whether it is. Sir, are you from Lich City?" Green Wood  asked insinuatingly.

    "We come from the World Transit Station." Nigris responded casually.

    "World transfer station?" There are some distant names, and Lu Mu can no longer remember where he heard them.

    Confirm that there is indeed a cave behind the soil layer, then dig it.  Green Wood said diligently: "Sir, let me call someone. This place has been buried for too long and it is difficult to dig."

    But when he called people back, a big hole was already open there. Lu Mu, who had been gone for less than five minutes, was stunned: "Fawhat happened?"

    There is no need to call someone to dig a hole. Now the little zombie is a human-shaped digging beast. With two hoes on its hands, it can dig a large pit for storing food in an hour, which is easy and convenient.

    But this kind of old soil was too hard to dig, so Ange stepped on it a few times. After the soil was loosened, it became easier to dig.

    Entering inside, we saw a reincarnation altar that was basically intact, but a few of the stone pillars next to it were broken.

    The construction quality of the Immortal Empire is quite good, including the world transfer station. Thousands of years have not left many traces. If it were the human world, it would not take a thousand years, but it would be so bad in one or two hundred years that the original shape would not be visible.

    Next to the Altar of Reincarnation, Nigris saw a small teleportation array. After careful inspection, he found that there were still fresh energy fluctuations remaining on it. Obviously, this small teleportation array had been used in a short period of time.

    "Yes, it is here. The two black warriors came from here. They did not use the altar of reincarnation, but used the teleportation array to project from other planes. This is a fully functional teleportation array with passive  The beacon function, as long as you know its location, you can directly deliver it like a magic circle. Those black warriors are very familiar with this place." Negris said.

    After some inspection, it discovered another passage leading to the outside of the valley at the top. There were obvious traces of being forcibly opened, and it was very fresh. From those fresh traces, Negris also sensed some aura of holy light.  .

    "That skeleton is an angel. Was it teleported from here? Did the two black warriors chase the angel? What happened? The relationship is so complicated." Nigris deduced based on the existing information and immediately  I feel like my head is spinning. Why do the Black Warrior and the Angel seem to be in the same group?

    Just when Nigris was distressed, there was a sudden fluctuation behind him. When he turned around, he was so frightened that he cursed on the spot: "Zobada, what are you doing!"

    During the short time it was checking the situation, Ange and the others actually lifted up the broken stone pillars of the altar of reincarnation, and then put the altar of reincarnation into operation.

    Does anyone do this?  Isn't this the same as if the horse breaks its leg, just pick it up and continue running?

    "You are crazy. The stone pillar is broken, and the energy circuit is also broken. Can you lift it up and start it running again? Are you kidding? The energy cannot be circulated, and it will easily explodeexplodeexplode."

    Negris's voice became smaller and smaller, because he saw that the stone pillar turned on when it was lifted up. The magic pattern on it started from the base, slowly extended upwards, past the fractured position, to the top of the stone pillar, and the explosion he mentioned did not occur.  Didn't come.

    Nigris almost bit his tongue. When he looked closer in disbelief, he saw that the broken stone pillar was indeed bright, and there was energy running through it.  Take a closer look. Are there any signs of breakage?

    "Zobada, automatic repair technology. No wonder the quality of the empire's buildings is so good. They all probably use automatic repair technology. As long as it is running, it can automatically repair the cracks." Nigris scratched the empty space on the altar with his small short claw.  I made a mark, and then watched the mark fade and disappear.

    "You knew that the altar had an automatic repair function, right? That's why you dared to be so bold." Nigris breathed a sigh of relief and asked Ange with a smile.

    Ange tilted his head in confusion and continued to input soul crystals into the reincarnation altar.

    "Uh, I guess I don't know, I'm just brave." Nigris scratched his head in annoyance.

    The Reincarnation Altar uses soul energy. A single operation does not require a lot of energy. However, after being abandoned for thousands of years, especially when several stone pillars were broken and countless hidden cracks were damaged, Ange spent several times the soul energy to turn it into a new one.  Get up and running.

    The blue light spreads from the center of the altar, spreads to the edge like ripples, and pours into the six stone pillars. The stone pillars shine at the same time, and with thesp; However, after being thrown into the altar, the soul screamed and escaped: "No, don't sacrifice me, I surrender, I surrender!"

    Surrender?  Ange tilted his head. He didn't need to surrender. He just needed to get a set of armor for the little zombie, grab the soul of the black warrior and throw it in again.

    "Don't sacrifice me, I will agree to whatever conditions you have. Please, soul oath, I will dedicate my soul oath to you, don't refine me!" The black warrior wailed and ran out of the altar, a flame of soul oath impatient to wait.  emerge.

    Seeing him screaming so miserably, Nigris couldn't bear it and said: "Forget it, accept his soul. It is equivalent to imprinting the soul mark. Anyway, he is already a black warrior, and it will not matter whether he has been through the altar or not."  No difference."

    "Yes, yes, there is no difference. Accept my soul. If you let me be armored, I will be armored. If you let me be hollowed, I will be hollowed. Any posture will do." The tone of the Black Warrior was extremely humble.

    No difference?  Well, Ange accepted the soul oath.

    The Black Warrior took a long breath and said fearfully: "Are you treating the prisoners so barbarically now? You don't even give them a chance to surrender? You want to sacrifice them without even asking a question? Don't you want to ask anything valuable?  Information or something?¡±

    Negris chuckled: "Do you have any information about growing vegetables? If not, it is not valuable."

    The Black Warrior stared at Nigris blankly for a while: "Growing vegetables? Are you serious?"

    Negris nodded. He had figured out Ange¡¯s temperament now. As long as it was not about growing vegetables, he didn¡¯t think it was valuable. Information about the Reincarnation Altar was not as valuable as fertilizer.

    Although he was a little dubious, Black Warrior still said: "Speaking of information about growing vegetables, I do have one."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 As a vegetable?  (Two chapters in one)

    ¡°The yield of new grain varieties in the Druid Spring Breeze Cup Planting Competition exceeded 1,000 kilograms per mu.¡± Black Warrior said excitedly.  Of course, his excitement was feigned, mainly to adjust the atmosphere.

    Who would have thought that Ange tilted his head, and Nigris also looked back at Ange, not looking excited at all.

    "What? Doesn't this count as information on growing vegetables? The yield per acre is a thousand catties."

    "Negris asked Ange for a handful of long-grain cereals: "Our grain seeds can be grown in this poor place, and the yield per mu will be 800."

    "Eight hundred? In this crappy place? Are you kidding me? Can food be grown in this crappy place?" The Black Warrior almost jumped up.

    Nigris slapped the black warrior on the head with his short hand: "Who do you think is ruining the place? Who do you think the place is ruined?"

    Since he speculated that the Wind of Rest may be a plane defense set up by the king, Nigris doesn't feel that this plane is broken.

    The Black Warrior hit his head a few times and muttered something softly.

    "What?" Nigris didn't hear clearly.

    "No, no, no, let's change it. The elves' world tree is sick, and they are looking for someone in the world who can cure it. If it is successfully cured, the elves will pay for a seed of the world tree." The black warrior racked his brains,  Another thought came to mind.

    The little zombie and the angel skeleton were not interested in what they were talking about, so they turned around and ran out.

    Nigris was quite interested, and he was interested in complaining: "Tsk tsk tsk, these elves are as stingy, arrogant and self-righteous as ever, the seeds of the World Tree? Who wants this crap? One fruit can produce thousands of seeds, and it will last for hundreds of years.  It can¡¯t sprout, and it¡¯s difficult to grow even if it sprouts. Why not reward it with a few months of springs if you really want to? Isn¡¯t there really someone attracted by the name of World Tree to get this reward?¡±

    "Huh? Huh? Can't sprouts sprout after hundreds of years? Our boss old, the previous boss even sent people to try." After the Black Warrior finished speaking, he realized that he had dedicated his soul, and the current boss is An  Passed.

    "Hey, have you been fooled? Have you cured it? Those elves really let you touch their precious World Tree? How to verify whether you have the ability to heal? Don't cure the tree to death, then the problem will be serious." Nag  Reese's tone sounded like schadenfreude.

    "This is easy to handle. Those elves are going crazy now. They are looking for people all over the world. As long as someone contacts them, they will immediately offer a diseased branch. There is no need to go in person, as long as they connect to their teleportation array. A teleportation array can only  Take one." The Black Warrior said as he struggled to gather some form and organize the teleportation array.

    ?Looking at that posture, is it now demonstrating how to ask the elf for a sample?

    Seeing how hard he was, Ange sent a little soul energy to him.

    "Oh oh oh oh! Such a powerful soul energy, I am full of power!" The black warrior's soul suddenly emitted black smoke, and quickly gathered into its original form.

    Ange now consumes two thousand soul flames every day for farming. For him, "a little" is enough to burst the black warrior.

    The Black Warrior looked at his hands in disbelief, then at Ange, then at Nigris, and said with a trembling voice: "II broke through."

    "What? What's broken?" Nigris was stunned by these words.

    "Yes, I broke through the Count. I have been stuck in this bottleneck for more than three hundred years. I was just supported by the soul energy. II broke through." The Black Warrior said in a daze, his tone full of disbelief.

    "Oh, it's this breakthrough. It's not surprising. You've been stuck for three hundred years, and you've suffered such a serious injury. It's normal for you to be supported by soul energy. You're lucky." Nigris said disapprovingly.  Speaking of.

    The Black Warrior shook his head: "If only it were that simple, Imperial Duke Hou Bo Zinan, I have been stuck at the level of Viscount for three hundred years. During this period, I was injured and dying many times, but there was no breakthrough. Boss, you are my god of luck.  .¡±

    The last sentence was said to Ange, and his tone was full of joy.

    "Yes, yes, he is the illegitimate son of the God of Luck." Nigris felt the same, and then urged the Black Warrior: "Hurry up."

    The teleportation array next to the altar of reincarnation is fully functional. It not only has a teleportation function, but also a beacon function. It can also limit the volume of teleportation. In other words, things that exceed a certain volume cannot be teleported.

    This is equivalent to preventing the enemy from making a sneak attack through the teleportation array in disguise. If the enemy is forcibly teleported, it is likely that only half of it will be transmitted because it is beyond the teleportation range

    The small teleportation array in Ice City is like this. The only thing you need to worry about is that like the Black Warrior, it can form a ball, teleport over and then stretch out.

    But when the group forms a group, it is also the time when the Black Warriors?? is a one-time event, but the spectacle can shock everyone's soul for a period of time and achieve a sustained stimulating effect.

    But the wonders are already being excavated. The World Transfer Station is a wonder. I believe that the day it completely reappears will shock the hearts of everyone in the world.

    In addition to miracles and wonders, there is a more cruel way to harvest faith on a large scale, and that is jihad.

    Launch a war of faith and involve everyone. By then, everyone¡¯s beliefs will be very firm and fanatical.

    Negris said three ways to increase the soul flame of faith. After listening, Ange tilted his head, said "trouble", and ran away.

    The next day, Ange did not use the quick-death aura that consumes the most soul flames to farm the land. Instead, he stretched out his hands to tidy up the fields in the Palace of Rest, as if he wanted to loosen the knotted farmland inside.

    At this moment, Nigris finally understood what Ange meant by "trouble". He farmed for fun, not for yield. If he had to do so many things to use the quick-death halo, he would not do it.  Woolen cloth.

    Therefore, the number of soul flames has remained at one thousand five to two thousand every day, and continues to decrease.  Occasionally you need to save up before you can use the instant death aura.

    This made Nigris couldn't help but lament Ange's bad luck. He was right to stop the human-collaborative farming process, otherwise the soul flame would not be enough.

    "Ange, look at this branch. Is there any way to save it?" Nigris flew over holding the branch.

    As the god of knowledge, Nigris has hundreds of ways to revive a dead branch, but he is the god of knowledge, not the god of plants. His knowledge comes from those who have rich knowledge of planting, such as elves.  , druids and human farmers.

    It has no way to create its own knowledge about planting, and it has no personal planting experience, so it doesn¡¯t think the elves have tried the methods it knows?  He must have tried everything before asking for help from the outside world.

    Rather than relying on his own professional knowledge, Nigris felt that Ange, who had created four planting magic spells, was more reliable.

    Ange took one look and shook his head: "Natural aging and depletion of life cannot be cured."

    "Huh? Natural aging? Are you saying that World Tree is about to die of old age?" Negris asked.

    Ange nodded.

    "The World Tree is going to die? Didn't it say that it can live for a hundred thousand years? Why is it dying so soon?" Negris muttered absentmindedly.

    When he was on his way to becoming a god, Yggdrasil gave him a lot of guidance, and also told Nigris: "The lifespan of God is in the hearts of believers, and my lifespan is in the annual rings, one hundred thousand years."

    Now that he suddenly heard that it was going to die of old age, Nigris suddenly felt melancholy and lost. He had successfully lit the divine fire, but his lifespan was not in the hearts of believers, but in the hands of the immortal king. He was sealed, and theoretically could live forever.

    ¡°But the World Tree that once gave me guidance back then is going to die

    He sighed with melancholy, looked up, and saw Ange taking out a large bottle of essence, one full liter in size, inserted the branch into it, then pointed his finger on the branch, and activated the instant death aura.

    I saw that the part of the branch inserted in the bottle was growing roots at a speed visible to the naked eye. The nutrient solution in the bottle was like a straw inserted, and the visible reduction was visible to the naked eye. The branches of the world that were originally a little withered suddenly glowed with splendor and their skin turned green.  Grow young leaves, blossom and bear fruit.

    Ange cut off all the redundant buds as quickly as possible, leaving only the one on the main trunk. Then all the nutrients were concentrated on the main trunk, and a fruit as big as a washbasin grew. Then the branches and leaves quickly withered.

    Ange broke the halo of instant death and picked the fruit immediately, regardless of whether it was ripe or not.

    The branches continued to wither and burnt black, and finally turned into dust and disappeared without a trace, leaving only the huge fruit in Ange's hand.

    Nigris stared blankly at the fruit, which was exactly the same as the one Yggdrasil invited him to eat, only a little greener.

    "Okay, now there is no need for rewards from the elves. There are seeds. The seeds in the fruit are all seeds." Nigris said in a tone that didn't know whether to cry or laugh. This Ange can always surprise people (  scare).

    But what was even more frightening came when Ange smashed the fruit and picked out all the seeds, part of which spilled onto the volcanic mound at his feet.

    Nigris screamed in fright: "What do you want to do! Do you want to grow the World Tree as a vegetable!?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 Do you know who I am?

    The world vegetable has not been grown, otherwise it would really scare Nigris to death, but Ange is obviously working hard to grow the world vegetable. He first watered the ground, buried the seeds, and pointed on it with his finger.

    The seeds have been silent for a long time.

    ??Well, it¡¯s not that easy to grow world vegetables, but Ange is not discouraged at all. You need a control group to grow a holy mushroom, let alone a world tree.

    To this end, Ange has set up hundreds of growth combinations. The soil includes pure volcanic ash, some mixed with bone meal, some mixed with plant ash, and some mixed with farmyard manure. There are more than a dozen combinations of soil pH, water permeability, etc.

    Then, these combinations were repeatedly arranged according to different temperatures on both sides of the Grand Canyon.  In terms of temperature, both sides of the canyon are the most perfect place, ranging from a few degrees at the top to hundreds of degrees next to the lava river. Find the right height to get the corresponding temperature.

    Considering the special nature of the World Tree, Ange also buried a few seeds by the lava river at several hundred degrees Celsius, but they were quickly cooked. From this case, it can be seen that the seeds cannot germinate at several hundred degrees Celsius.

    "Hundreds of degrees, hundreds of degrees! You still want it to germinate, just don't cook it! It can be cooked even if it is boiled in 100-degree boiling water, and you still have hundreds of degrees!!" Negris roared, for Ange like this  Angry at unreliable practices.

    "Can it be cooked?" Ange tilted his head, found a stone bowl, and poured water into it using the rain technique.

    After thinking about it, he cast a purification spell and put two more seeds in. Holding the stone bowl with both hands, he used the Burning Waste Technique. A layer of flames suddenly appeared in his palms, burning the bottom of the bowl. After a while, all the contents in the bowl were removed.  The water is boiling.

    After burning for a while, Ange took out the seeds in the bowl and crushed them open. He pointed at the green seeds inside and said, "It's not ripe yet."

    Nigris¡¯ face was a little swollen, so he covered his face and ran away.

    Are the seeds of the World Tree so powerful?  Can't even boil water?  Which crop seeds can withstand boiling water?  Never heard of it.

    If you haven¡¯t even heard of the God of Knowledge, that means you don¡¯t have it. In other words, there may be only the seeds of the World Tree in the world that can withstand boiling water, but no one dares to boil its seeds, so no one knows.

    Being able to withstand boiling water means being able to withstand high temperatures of more than 100 degrees. Ange also placed them in a place around 200 degrees. He squatted and observed them for a while and found that they were not cooked, so he buried them with soil.

    Seeds have been buried in all kinds of places, including places where the wind of rest blows on the surface. Although the wind of rest can destroy the vitality of all living things, how can the World Tree be able to withstand it?

    Then I picked ten more plump seeds and soaked them in the essence. I put ten seeds into the farm of the Palace of Rest. I crushed the skin of ten seeds. I chilled ten seeds overnight. I boiled ten seeds for a few minutes and so on.  , these are all germination methods, and I don¡¯t know which one is effective. Use all that can be used.

    However, the soil and air environment in the Great Rift Valley are acidic. As a precaution, Ange saved half of the seeds and planted them again when he returned to Lich City.

    Nigris felt his scalp numb when he saw it. The World Tree is a sacred object of the elves and their god. There is only one unique World Tree in the endless abyss of the world. The elves cherish it very much. Any blasphemy or offense.  It is possible to incur the wrath of the elves.

    One fruit has thousands of seeds, but the elves only take one as a reward. If they were not desperate, they would not send diseased branches all over the world. If, if Ange really found out a way to cultivate the World Tree, he would  They are grown like vegetables, what will the elves do?  Will the elves go crazy?

    This is very possible. Plants have the characteristics of plants. As long as they find a suitable environment, they can germinate in batches. If it takes a long time for them to germinate, it is a coincidence that Ange has mastered the magical skill of accelerating the germination of seeds.

    To grow into a world tree, you may need many additional elements, but germination is not necessary, right?  Just sending out hundreds of world saplings will drive the elves crazy.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s exciting just thinking about it, just do it.

    But it will definitely not be finished in a while. After only a few dozen seeds were buried, the Black Warrior was already shouting in the cave: "Old boss, that, that, my former boss is looking for looking for you."

    Nigris was the first to rush up and asked fiercely: "Ex-boss? Have you contacted your former accomplices?"

    This is a very serious matter. If the Black Warrior contacts his former companions without consent, Negris will suggest Ange to kill him immediately.

    The black warrior waved his hand quickly: "No, no, no, the teleportation array is not closed, and suddenly there is communication access. The only one who knows about this teleportation array is my former boss, and it was him, so I talked about changing jobs. Others I  Nothing was said, but he asked to speak to the boss.¡±

    ??Nigris looked at him and saw that he had a soul-connected compulsionSo stubborn?  When I fought with the Holy Spirit before, I never thought they were so stupid.

    Maybe the Holy Spirits we fought in the past were of higher levels, and the smaller the Holy Spirits were, the higher their levels were. A silly big guy like this, who is 1.8 meters tall, has low combat power, low intelligence, and is stubborn. It makes me mad.

    But no matter how stupid he is, he is still a Holy Spirit. He lost a Holy Spirit for no reason. Even though he is already a Cardinal Archbishop, it is not easy to explain the past.

    Even if he gets past it, the situation in the Abyss of Rest will be exposed. He has spent so much effort over the years to get the Church of Light to ignore it.

    The most urgent task is to find the holy remains, get the matter out of the way, and then slowly deal with Ange when he has his hands free.

    This question asked Ange, what does he want?

    "I want to sow" Before he could finish his words, Nigris jumped up and covered his mouth.

    Nigris was laughing so hard in his heart, he knew this would happen. Anyone who didn't know Ange would be mad if they chatted with him for a few words. If he was asked to say "I want to grow vegetables",  Anthony on the opposite side will definitely go berserk.

    Hahaha, although Nigris really wanted to see this scene, in case the negotiations broke down, Nigris decided not to provoke him.

    After covering Ange, Nigris took over and said: "Pierro, long time no see, do you know who I am?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 New sprouts

    The other side fell silent for an instant. If the teleportation array wasn't still running, I would have thought the communication was interrupted.

    After a long while, Anthony's voice rang out: "You have arrested Polk. It is not strange to know the name Piero, but after not seeing me for a long time, the only one who would talk to me in such a mean tone is  One, the God of Knowledge?¡±

    "Alas." Nigris sighed: "You can guess it's me as soon as I speak, but you don't know my name. It's in vain that I have taught you so much knowledge."

    Anthony said with embarrassment: "Aren't you called the God of Knowledge? Every time you enter the Brass Book Tower, you can only ask one question. After asking your name, you can't ask anything else. Haha, I won't be fooled."  "

    "Negris curled his lips. He was cautious as an intellectual. If he knew that he could ask for the name of God, would he vomit blood?

    "How did you become the Archbishop of the Human Church of Light?" Negris asked curiously.

    When talking about this issue, Anthony got angry because Nigris was an old acquaintance, so he rarely lost his temper:

    "Otherwise, where would I go? The world transfer station was suddenly closed, and everyone disappeared without a trace. I called the king and the king should not respond. I called the strong bones and strong bones and ignored them. I can't go back to the palace of rest. There is chaos everywhere.  It¡¯s unbearable, a strange wind is blowing again.¡±

    "I really couldn't do it anymore. I took everyone to the main material plane. I originally wanted to hide for a while and wait for the king to come back, but I didn't expect that the people from the Church of Light had been planning a world transit station and tried every means to invade the Abyss of Rest, but they couldn't.  It was blown back by the strange wind."

    "Anyway, I have nothing to do, so I might as well reincarnate as a human, try to join the Church of Light, and do everything possible to cover up the situation in the Abyss of Rest. I burned their archives, causing them to lose most of their written records. Waiting for the people in the past  After a few generations of death, the conditions of the Resting Abyss were gradually forgotten.¡±

    "I keep reincarnating, using the contacts and relationships I have accumulated time and time again, to keep climbing up. The higher my status, the more secrets I can access. Now in the entire human diocese, there is no longer any text about the Abyss of Rest.  recorded."

    "But I didn't expect that a dandy divine knight in a remote corner of my diocese sent a team of people into the Abyss of Rest for no reason, and then they all disappeared there. Even he himself died there. I need to find a solution for their failure.  Reasonable reasons, and at the same time, people should not trace to the Abyss of Rest and the World Transfer Station, and the exposed points should be erased."

    "I have been thinking about when there was someone in the Abyss of Rest who could kill them easily. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the God of Knowledge, the Brass Dragon. By the way, why are you in the Abyss of Rest? The World Transfer Station has reopened.  Has the Palace of Rest reopened? Has the king come back? If he doesn¡¯t come back, I will become the pope.¡±

    Nigris almost spit out a mouthful of blood: "Pope? God's authority in the world, the supreme man, the spokesperson of God of the Church of Light?"

    "Yes, it scared me to death. I was about to be elected last time, so I had to fake my death, give up the identity that I had managed with great effort, and change my identity to climb up again. Otherwise, you should be called  I crown you, Saint Anthony."

    Anthony¡¯s tone was full of complaints, and the Black Warrior on the side was dumbfounded. When had he ever heard the Black Warrior Emperor speak in this tone?  It's like coquettishness. What's the origin of this little brass dragon?

    Nigris grabbed the ground with his head: "You still give up? Why not? O the most high man, O God's authority in the world."

    "Am I crazy? It's not like I've never seen God before, so I'm going to be a substitute for others? Am I sick? What if I'm discovered? The bright old dog can kill me on the spot." Anthony said with disgust.

    Nigris covered his face. The "god" he said was not a "god" he had never seen before. He should be referring to himself.

    That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t God¡¯s spokesperson just a substitute?  What if God descends on me and is discovered? It¡¯s really not as free as the archbishop.

    Nigris and Anthony chatted until the teleportation array ran out of energy. Finally, Anthony teleported a bag of magic crystals before they could continue chatting.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that so many things happened later.¡± Nigris sighed.

    "Yeah, by the way, you haven't said how you got to the Abyss of Rest. Is the World Transfer Station opened?" Anthony asked.

    Nigris rolled his eyes and said: "No, the world transfer station has been dug. The control room has been dug, but it has not been opened. In other words, the door leading to the Palace of Rest has not been opened. I am here,  It¡¯s because someone called my god¡¯s name.¡±

    "Call your god's name? What do you mean?" Anthony asked in surprise.

    "Call meI can¡¯t take any time off when I¡¯m planting vegetables. Seriously, what kind of vegetables are you growing this time?  Beets again?  Can beets be grown in such a hot place?  "Nigris murmured as he flew over. As he flew, something felt wrong. The surrounding temperature was too high.

    Although it doesn¡¯t feel very real, it is still 100 degrees. It is impossible for beets to germinate at such a high temperature, and there are only a dozen plants, which is too small.

    A possibility suddenly occurred to me: "Zhaobada! Did you really sprout the World Tree!?"

    ¡­¡­

    In the Elf Empire, in the exquisite and magnificent Elf Palace, the Elf Queen Gaeladria is looking at the huge World Tree that looks like a mountain in the distance and is worried. She has tried all her methods, but so far she has not been able to find a way to save the World Tree.

    The World Tree comforted her: "That is a natural rotation. There is no need to be sad. The passing of the old life is for the sprouting of new life."

    But as the king of the elves, Gaeladria can't just consider nature, but also consider the rise and fall and survival

    A white dot suddenly flashed in the direction of the World Tree. The Elf High Priest Galadel, blown by a gust of wind, flew straight to the platform where the Queen of the Elf Palace was. If her identity had not been recognized, the defensive array would have shot her down.  .

    Before anyone arrived, Galadel had already shouted excitedly: "Your Majesty, the God of Life said that it sensed that a new World Tree has sprouted!"

    PS: It will be released tomorrow, and we will try to update two more chapters, but no matter how many chapters there are, they will be updated together to save everyone from waiting.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Can I have one?  (First update on the shelves)

    " World Tree is the scientific name. Among the elves, it has another title - the God of Life. It is it that gives life to the elves and protects them to thrive.

    Elf Queen Gaillard's expression perked up: "Really? Where is it?"

    Galadel said: "I don't know, the distance is too far and the God of Life cannot detect it, but I am sure it is not within the range of the elves."

    The Elf Empire is covered by the divine power of the World Tree. If it is within this range, the specific location will definitely be sensed.

    "Look for it, send someone to find it, no matter where it is, even in the abyss, we must find it." The sadness on Gaillard's face disappeared, replaced by excitement and excitement.

    In the past, no buds could sprout. It was like infertility. No matter how much emotion and strength I exerted, there was nowhere to release it.

    It is different now. Now that it has sprouted, the remaining goal is to find it. That is not the responsibility of you alone, but the mission of everyone in the entire Elf Empire.

    "What if it's within the human sphere of influence?" Galadel said worriedly.

    Gaillard said without hesitation: "If he is willing to return the seedlings of the World Tree, the Elf Empire is willing to pay any price, including me."

    "What? Your Majesty!" Galadel exclaimed.

    Galadelia is known as the most beautiful queen in the history of the Elf Empire. Her beauty is the kind of otherworldly beauty. Her eyes are as deep as the stars, and her facial features are in perfect proportion. She has a different beauty from every angle. Just this picture  The face can make people look at it all the time.

    Since she ascended the throne as king, in the past few years, countless humans have been obsessed with her. Of course, no one dared to show it officially. However, on the black market, there are many products about the Elf Queen, peripherals, and original flavors. There are so many, almost all of them.  It is a fake and pirated version, but it is very popular among humans.

    A spiritual painting of the Elf Queen can be sold for more than 5,000 magic crystals, and it is still priceless.

    The so-called spiritual paintings are works that spiritual magicians use magic to depict on canvas. When you look at such paintings, you can feel that the people in the paintings are coming off the canvas as if they are alive and lifelike.

    But even such paintings can hardly express the beauty of Gaillard, and many of them are even fake, because many painters have never even seen the Elf Queen herself. How can they draw spiritual paintings? They can just find an elf and use their imagination to draw it.  .

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT?the?elven?Queen's?bounty?on?the?black?market,?but?before?the?bounty?was?hanged,?the?mogul's?home?was?ransacked.?The?royal?family?was?frustrated?and?deprived?his?family?of?titles.

    The Tiwan Empire has learned from the past. This is still a battle between two human empires. If something happens to the Elf Queen, then humans and elves will really fight to the death.

    The Queen of Elf is so beautiful that people covet her to destroy the country, but now she says that she is "willing to pay any price" including her.

    Galadel asked hesitantly: "What if I am disabled or an old man, is that okay?"

    Gaillard had a dark look on his face: "I mean, even if you sacrifice me, it's fine. Where are you thinking about it?"

    "Oh, oh, it's such a price"

    But when it comes to the World Tree, sacrificing the Elf Queen may not be easy. Galadel had to ask: "What if humans are determined not to surrender?"

    Gaillard smiled: "Lauder, do you know how the Church of Light, which has the largest number of believers in the human world, harvests faith?"

    Lauder is the nickname of Galadel. Only people who are close to her will call her this. If it is not between relatives, calling her this means that they want to have a heart-to-heart talk.

    Galadel looked solemn and a little more serious. She knew Drad and knew that the next words must be treated with caution.

    "The Church of Light will launch holy wars to continue to harvest faith. The elimination of heretics is just an excuse for them. The real purpose is faith. The God of Life is our God. It is related to the rise, fall and survival of the entire elves. It is worthy of any representation we make.  Come and protect it. If humans are unwilling to surrender, then launch a holy war, a holy war for the elves."

    A huge crossbow arrow was placed on the Eagle siege crossbow machine. Four tall elves worked hard to wind it up and adjust it to the highest shooting position. The crossbow arrow did not have a sharp metal arrow, but instead had a huge buzzing sound.

    The bowstring made of twisted World Tree fibers suddenly contracted and tightened, and the crossbow arrow was shot out, making a long and sharp sound that spread far away.

    In the shade of the woods, an elf heard the sound of chirping, and his expression perked up. He climbed up the tree nimbly, and caught the crossbow arrow that pierced the sky with his sharp eyes. He immediately took out the chirping arrow from the quiver behind him and shot it into the sky.  Shoot up.

    As the sound spreads, every tens or hundreds of metersHe raised his hair and murmured: "These children are getting harder and harder to fool."

    First, use a group purification technique to clean up the remaining weak aura of the Black Warrior, then move out the holy corpse and shine the holy light on it.

    Under normal circumstances, the holy corpse can be resurrected by the priest, but this time the angel went to do private work, so Anthony had to do it himself, and the holy light flourished for a while.

    According to the standard of the Holy Light used by Ange to resurrect the Angel Skeleton, the Angel Skeleton required 7,000 Holy Light, but this Holy Skeleton only used 3,000 Holy Light. I don¡¯t know whether Anthony¡¯s Holy Light was too strong or the Holy Skeleton was too weak.

    It took seven days to resurrect the holy body in stages. Before the angel woke up, Anthony leaned into the angel's ear and made a strange whisper.

    When the angel woke up and saw Anthony, he reported: "All the heretics have been eliminated."

    Anthony smiled kindly: "Well done, kid, the Holy Light is with you."

    ¡­¡­

    Resting in the abyss, completely unaware that it would cause such a big shock, Ange, Nigris and Lightning were discussing around the dozen seedlings.

    Lightning asked eagerly: "Can I eat one?"

    PS: It¡¯s still available in the evening, so please make your first reservation.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Not Afraid of the Wind of Rest

    World Tree. As the son of Thunder and the darling of the forest, the unicorn certainly knows that if he can eat one, he will be the first unicorn in history to eat the World Tree. It is impressive just thinking about it.  It can be renamed - World Tree Destroyer Lightning.

    "You are crazy!" Nigris jumped up on the spot and hit it on the knee: "This is the sacred object of the elves, the god of the elves. The entire elves are protected, grown and multiplied by it. The huge and powerful elven empire, how dare you  Eat its seedlings? The elves will go crazy and destroy your unicorn"

    Before he finished speaking, he saw Ange grabbing one of the sticks and handing it to Lightning's mouth.

    Lightning glared sideways at Nigris, stuck out his long tongue, slowly rolled the seedling into his mouth, and deliberately chewed his mouth widely, with a provocative expression on his face.

    Nigris was so angry that he flew up and whipped his tail towards him. He was dodged by Lightning's deft movement of his head and continued to raise his eyebrows provocatively.

    But Lightning¡¯s pride didn¡¯t last long, and suddenly his whole face wrinkled up, as if someone had stuffed a ton of green lemons into his face, and tears burst out of his eyes.

    "Quickly, spit it out quickly, is it poisonous?" Nigris was anxious. Although he was angry, he didn't want Lightning to be poisoned.

    Lightning did not spit it out, but instead swallowed it in one gulp, then stuck out his big tongue and gasped: "Okay Huh So Such a powerful life force, Huh"

    "Life force? Can you still taste the life force? What does it taste like?" Nigris was surprised.

    Lightning glanced at it with a strange white eye: "I am a unicorn, and I can still taste the taste of lightning. It's a bit sour and numb."

    After saying that, Lightning ran to Ange, doing 'pony jumps' around him, and said flatteringly: "Lord Ange, boss, please give me something to eat, I don't want to waste this life force."

    Ange tilted his head curiously and poured out a pile of grain and beets.

    Lightning clicked and started chewing.

    Ange looked at the lightning carefully and found that it did have some changes. How should I put it, the breath of life became much more active. As it ate, the breath slowly grew stronger.

    What a strange change. Ange also wanted to try it. He stretched out his hand to grab the buds of the world tree, but Nigris, who had been wary for a long time, hugged him: "You are not life, wake up, you can't eat it."

    After some persuasion, Ange finally gave up his plan to share a few sticks with each person and eat them all.

    "You might as well raise it up. It's still a sprout now. When it grows up, it can be called the World Tree." Negris said.

    "Can you eat it?" Ange tilted his head.

    Nigris went crazy: "Of course it is edible, and its fruit is delicious, but why do you care whether it is edible or not? You don't eat."

    Ange tilted his head, a little puzzled. If you can¡¯t eat something, why do you plant it?

    "Well, there are many cash crops, such as cotton, linen, paint, oil, and bamboo, which can be grown and have extremely high economic value. For example, clothes require cotton and linen to be spun, beans can be used for frying, and palm trees can be used for frying.  Trees can produce paint, not to mention bamboo, which is the accelerator of civilization."

    After some explanation from Negris, the former vegetable-growing skeleton learned for the first time that there are many things that are not grown for eating.

    Ange nodded to express his understanding: "Grow food."

    Nigris hit the ground with his head, and his words were all in vain.

    Since the World Tree is edible, let¡¯s continue planting it. Ange has mastered the germination skills of the World Tree, and he will go back and urge all the remaining seeds to germinate.

    But before that, Ange must study the most suitable growth environment for the World Tree, because the sprouting seedlings do not consume too much fertility in the soil. In other words, fertility is not the key to the sprouting and growth of the World Tree.

    To transplant the saplings, Ange took out the budding saplings, moved one to a place outside the valley where the resting wind blew, watered it thoroughly, then used the halo to accelerate the growth for a while, slowed the saplings, and then surrounded it with soil.  Let the wind of rest blow over the tops of the buds, but not over the roots.

    All the soil mixed with different fertilizers was moved with one seedling respectively, including the volcanic gravel where no grass could grow.

    The last three are inserted into the essence, ordinary water, and purified holy water.

    Early the next morning, the one left on the original germination site was dead, the one on the volcanic gravel was dead, the three inserted in the liquid were dead, and the remaining ones inserted in the soil with different fertilizers were not dead, but they were languid.  The only one transplanted in the vegetable garden has not changed much.

    The most amazing thing is that the one outside the valley was not blown to death by the wind of rest, it was just languishing.

    After looking at all the transplanted seedlings, Nigris asked, "What does this mean?"bsp; The forerunner's admiration stimulated the companions. Seeing that Ange was not angry, everyone boldly bit the beets in their hands. The sweet taste instantly conquered everyone's taste buds, stimulating the secretion of dopamine, producing a strong sense of refreshment and  Happiness.

    Many people sobbing and crying while eating.

    "Thank you, sir, for the food." A small part of the gratitude and admiration comes from the food, and the majority comes from the 'gift'. During their long slave life, no one has ever kindly given them anything.

    Then there was another wave of surging soul flames.

    Ange scratched his head, hesitating whether to throw the world tree saplings over to them, otherwise it would not be 'equal'.

    "What are you doing? Didn't you say you don't have soul flames? Why are you using soul flames to grow vegetables again?" Nigris flew over and said angrily.

    Ange pointed to the world saplings on the ground: "They don't consume fertilizer. Plants grow, they grow."

    Negris looked at the World Sapling in confusion, and was shocked to find that the sapling, which was originally just sprouting, had grown taller and had two small leaves.

    "Plants grow only when they grow? Are you trying to verify this? No wonder the place where the World Tree is located is full of dense forests, Siobada, if the elves are afraid that other plants will compete with the World Tree for nutrients, they will clear out all the nearby plants before planting them again.  , wouldn¡¯t it mean that there would never be a chance to plant the World Tree?¡± Negris thought in shock.

    Ange tilted his head and said something that frightened Nigris: "They are not afraid of the restful wind and can be planted outside."

    ps: Two updates and three chapters, written and published at the same time, no manuscripts saved, honest and hard-working

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 Taming the Wind of Rest

    "Where did Master Ange go again? I really miss him so much. I wish I could follow him day and night." As Luther said, he carefully took a small bite on the last piece of beetroot and held it in his mouth.  Reluctant to swallow, savor it carefully.

    This is the last beet. If Ange doesn't come back, he will run out of food.  I originally said I would save it to replenish my strength when fighting, but I am so idle here every day, how can I fight?  I accidentally ate it all.

    Ahhhh!  Where has Lord Ange gone?  I miss his dried beets so much!

    At this moment, a light lit up on the edge of the basin where the World Transfer Station was located, like a large lighting array, which was clearly visible even in broad daylight.

    "It's starting again, ancestor Lisa Miss Lisa does this thing every day, it's boring and boring. I really can't figure out how she can persist. The same goes for Grandma Lan. She was fooled I can't call her Grandma Lan anymore."  , will be beaten to death."

    "Oh, it's going crazy. Thousand-year-old witches have been groomed to look younger than my sister. Anna is also eager to reincarnate as a lich. They say that reincarnating as soon as possible can keep you young forever, but you won't be able to be young again when you are old.  , insane, wanting to die before living enough."

    Luther muttered in a low voice, and took a careful look around to make sure that nothing had escaped his Sword Master's perception, and then he slipped next to him and heard his complaint.

    At this glance, he really saw something. In the crack of the stone not far away, the black face of Feilin's pet ghost was staring at him with his little head.

    "Haha, it's too early to be a bad person." Luther said haha: "I'm going to find Miss Lisa." He ran away and disappeared.

    An altar has now been built in the shining place. Although it is very simple and made of large stones and shale pieces, it uses a lot of technology.

    Grandma Lan had introduced it to him. For example, the height of the stone platform made the believers below the platform look upward, creating the illusion that the people on the platform were very tall.

    The stone pillars and shale that semi-surround the stone platform are erected and placed at calculated and adjusted angles. When people on the platform speak, the sound will be reflected by the stone pillars and shale behind it, creating a reverberation effect and making the sound appear thicker.  and Hongliang.

    The direction of the altar is also carefully selected to ensure that the light is projected through the gaps between the stone pillars behind it and shines on the person, reflecting a circle of light and shadow, making the figures on the stage taller and more holy.

    ¡°Oh my god, Luther was stunned after hearing this. There are so many ways to do an altar?  Wouldn't it be nice if everyone gathered around and had a meal?

    Grandma Lan glanced at him and said something meaningful: "Lisa said that faith can be pious, but spreading faith requires skills."

    Luther is still young and cannot understand the meaning of this sentence. He feels that their gods are not trustworthy. He only believes in Lord Ange.

    I wanted to wait until the sacrificial ceremony was over before Luther went over to ask about Lord Ange¡¯s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Lisa shouted directly from the stage:

    "Family members, our Lord Ange is calling us. He tamed the wind of rest in the distant River of the Dead, which was the former Devil's Valley, and turned large areas of wasteland into fertile soil. Lord Ange is calling us. Go  For farming in the fertile fields, all those who know how to farm must gather together and we will set off immediately while the rest continue to dig the soil.¡±

    Before Lisa finished speaking, the audience was already in a state of shock.

    "What? Taming the wind of rest? The wind of rest has been tamed?"

    "How is that possible? That is the wind of Sabbath. It has been blowing for thousands of years. It was still blowing last night. How could it be tamed?"

    "How is it impossible? That's my lord Ange. Haven't you seen the miracle of Lord Ange stepping on the soil and turning it into fertile fields, and the grains are all over the ground? Is there anything impossible about taming the wind of rest? And didn't he say that in Devil's Valley?  Tamed? Maybe the restful wind over there has stopped."

    "If we tame the wind of rest, can we grow a lot of food?"

    ¡°Not only can you grow food, but you can also grow fruit trees, pick the fruits and eat them, and use the tree trunks to make furniture, farm tools, and coffins.¡±

    "Yes, yes, coffin. If there is a coffin, I don't have to bury my parents' bodies in the wilderness. Every year when I go to worship, I have to look for them everywhere. I don't know where they wandered."

    "Can we breed anything else? Can we breed tauren?"

    "Silly boy, tauren can't breed."

    ¡­¡­

    Lisa¡¯s words raised everyone¡¯s expectations. Due to the limitations of the landforms in Ice City and Lich City, it is difficult to grow food, and there are very few other crops.

    The most important economic crop should be trees. Even among the elves, trees are the most important crop. They can provide fruits as food.If there were no trees, there would be no wood products, such as furniture, farm tools, tableware, and even window and door frames.  Everything had to be crafted from more time-consuming and fragile stone.

    Why are there only three crossbows in Ice City because there are no trees? Why are there no fences in the terraces of the Great Rift Valley?  There are no trees. Why is Lich City full of stone houses, but there are still no trees?

    Tree bark can also be twisted into hemp rope. Without a tree, there is no rope. The straw rope made from straw cannot even tie the door.

    Trees, cotton, hemp, beans, bamboo, there are countless things that can be grown from the ground. People on the main material plane can find clothing, oil, vehicles, tools and weapons everywhere. They are all rare goods here.

    "If you have never lived in this world, you cannot understand the hardship here. Living is not easy anymore. What kind of life maybe only undead creatures are qualified to exist in this world.

    If you can really tame the wind of rest, the world will definitely be beautiful.

    Others need to pack up and set off together, but Luther doesn't. After listening to Lisa's words, he runs away, dragging a trail of smoke and disappearing at the end of the horizon.

    After all, the sword master was a sword master. He ran faster than a galloping horse, and gnawed away the last half of a beet he was reluctant to eat on the way. Finally, he arrived at Devil's Valley before dusk. From a distance, he saw something appearing on the wasteland.  A tree, a sapling only reaching his shoulders.

    When he saw this tree, Luther was so frightened that he almost slid in front of the sapling.

    "Thisthisthere is a tree here?! There is a tree here! There is a tree!" Luther was so surprised that he lost control of his words. He didn't know what to say except trees, trees, trees.

    Looking left and right, he was the only one there. Luther didn't know what to do. He felt that he should protect this precious tree, lest the wind of rest blow up and kill it.

    But how to protect it?  I searched around and found no stones, otherwise I would have built a stone circle to surround it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I guess I can make it in time after taking a look at the sky.  Luther put down his sword, gathered his fighting energy in his hands, and dug up dirt. A large amount of dirt flew up from between his feet.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 ¡®Normal¡¯ vegetable growing

    His actions alerted others. A man ran over from a distance and asked loudly: "What are you doing? Don't dig up the tree."

    "Ah? Dig the tree, no, no, no, I want to protect it. I want to build a mound to surround it, otherwise the wind of rest will blow it to death." Luther explained.

    "Oh, there is no need to protect it. The wind of rest cannot kill it. It grew up under the wind of rest. There are many trees over there." The man said.

    Following the direction pointed by the man, Luther ran over and found that there were saplings at regular intervals. Some were strong and some were crooked, but none of them looked like they had been blown by the wind of rest. Could it be that Li  Is what Sha said true? Lord Ange really tamed the wind of rest?

    After running for a distance, Luther finally saw what he could understand. Several saplings were surrounded by stone walls built with stones.

    "There is still the wind of rest, otherwise why are they surrounded? Each sapling is arranged differently. Is it an experiment? Like the control group that Lord Ange said?" Luther murmured.  .

    All doubts came to an end when he saw a row of tree walls, and a green wall appeared on the distant horizon. When he ran closer, he saw a row of trees as tall as one person, separated by five or six trees.  There was one in Mi. It was much stronger than the ones he saw along the way, and it looked weird.

    Normal trees grow high, but the tops of these saplings have been pruned, and they all grow horizontally. The horizontal branches are strong and the branches and leaves are lush, covering the gaps between the trees, causing them to look like a wall from a distance.  Similar.

    This kind of growth is not like a tree, but more like a shrub, but the branches and leaves are particularly lush, which is really strange.

    There are many people active near the tree wall, among which a yellow figure flying around is particularly conspicuous.

    "Lord Naige!" Luther flew over as if he was seeing a relative, full of questions.

    "Hey, it's Luther, why are you here? Okay, come on, one, two, three." After greeting Luther, Nigris started to drink to the others, and everyone worked together to put it between the two trees.  The last tree was lifted up and transplanted seven or eight meters away to form a second row of tree walls.

    Luther hurried over to help, and while lifting it, he asked: "Sir Naig, why are we moving this tree? Isn't planting a tree wall to block the wind? If we move it, won't we stop the wind?"

    "We are just studying the most reasonable wind-blocking arrangement. This broken tree can not only block the wind, but also neutralize the destructive power of the wind of rest. The wind blows through the gap and becomes a cool breeze." Negris looked disgusted.  said in a tone of voice.

    It can really block the wind of rest!  Luther was shocked. His guess came true. What kind of broken tree is this?  Is this a sacred tree?

    "Why isn't it a broken tree? It requires an environment for germination and an environment for growth. Planting it densely won't work, planting it sparsely won't work, and just planting it won't work. Watering it will be useless, and fertilizing it will be useless. It must be nearby crops.  It has to grow strong, but it¡¯s so troublesome that it drives me crazy, and I would have shoveled it long ago if it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that it could survive the winds of rest and be protected from the wind.¡±

    Lightning poked his head out from behind a tree: "You shovel, you shovel, you shovel~~~."

    "Hey, it's Lightning, hello. Hey, have you grown so many horns?" In excitement, Luther saw everyone being friendly and rushed over to hug Lightning, but Lightning slipped and avoided it.  .

    "Well hidden!" Luther became competitive, his fighting spirit surged throughout his body, and he rushed over with a sudden increase in speed.

    The last time it was because Onard was riding it because of its strength, Luther didn't pay all his attention to it. This time it was one-on-one. After a while, Luther pulled the half of its horn that was about a palm high and pulled it.  It dragged back.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, let go, let go, or I¡¯ll shock you.¡± Lightning looked like he wanted to struggle but didn¡¯t dare to use force.

    Nigris laughed loudly: "Okay, good catch, Luther, you grab it, I'll get a saw to cut off its horns, Seobada, I think I know why its horns are broken,  I¡¯m going to saw it off now.¡±

    Nigris flew away excitedly to get the saw, but when he came back with the saw, Lightning had disappeared, and there was a bag on Luther's waist, containing beetroot.

    After scolding Luther bitterly, Nigris held the saw with his short hand and cut off some extra branches of the sapling.

    "Master Naige, please don't be angry. I'll catch it back later. It's better not to saw the tree. It will be bad if it kills you. By the way, you haven't said what kind of sacred tree this is. It can actually hold up the tree."  Live in the wind of rest?" Luther thought he had angered the brass dragon and quickly comforted him.

    "After sawing a tornado to death, I'm going to prune its branches. As you said, catch it back for me later. Trimming the branches and leaves will make it grow more regularly and faster, and there will be no seeds left.Ge said to get more branches and see if they can be cut. Haha, if it succeeds, the elf will go crazy.  "Nigris laughed.

    "Elves? Why do elves go crazy?" Luther asked in confusion.

    "This is the world tree, the world tree. The elves can't grow it with seeds, let alone cuttings. However, it takes a long time in the early stage, and it is too difficult to grow in the later stage. Moreover, after planting so many trees, not one of them has consciousness.  It can¡¯t be called World Tree.¡± Negris regretted.

    "Elves? Huh? I seem to have heard about elves recently, but why do elves go crazy? Is this the legendary World Tree? Does the World Tree belong to elves? Is it bad to plant it?" Luther was puzzled.  Asked.

    Nigris's heart moved, yes, why do he always think that elves will go crazy?  Isn¡¯t it a good thing to plant the world tree?  The elf should be happy if he knows this.

    Negris thought in his mind, maybe it was the arrogance of the elves and their respect for the World Tree when he was a guest among the elves, which caused him to feel this way. Those elves looked disgusted even when others approached the World Tree.  , let alone the World Tree planted by others.

    Thinking of this, Nigris became jealous and asked quietly: "You said, we sell the World Tree sprouts to the elves. What do you think?"

    Luther didn¡¯t bother to care. He didn¡¯t have the bad taste of Nigris. He just wanted to come to Lord Ange and asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    "Growing vegetables, where else can I go? I've been using the instant death aura too much recently, but it drained it dry. Now I'm just growing vegetables in the normal way."

    Arriving at the terraces of the Great Rift Valley, I saw an angel skeleton holding Ange's shoulder blade and flying slowly and flutteringly.  Ange spread his hands sideways and cast the rain spell continuously, and water droplets poured out from his palms like a showerhead.

    Luther looked distorted: "This method is really 'normal'. Are you casting magic with both hands at the same time? Casting two magics at the same time?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Almost hacked to death with swords (two and a half chapters)

    Unknowingly, Ange's magic level has improved again. He can now cast first-level magic with both hands at the same time

    Why is it still level one!  Isn¡¯t that progress?  ?

    Yes, progress has been made, the magic recovery speed has improved again!  After hearing this, Nigris spat out blood on the spot, if he could still vomit blood.

    But it is not absolute. The magic level is limited by the magic power. If you use Locke's hand on the right to cast it, the magic power will be cached in the bones of the deceased's hand, and you can cast second-level magic.

    So Ange now uses Locke's hand to cast spells, which can release level 2 magic. If he casts three types of magic: purification, face-cleansing, and raining spells, the effect will be optimized due to proficiency, reaching level 4 magic.  The power.

    Level 4 is a threshold for a magician. Once you cross this threshold, you can call yourself an intermediate magician.

    But Ange achieved this effect with level 2 magic. The power is level 4, the mana consumption is level 2, and the mana regeneration is at full level. If anyone is so unlucky, if you want to fight against him with magic, you will find that you are facing  It is a humanoid level 4 magic sprayer, although the rain spell of this sprayer is used to water the ground.

    Finding Ange was like seeing a granary. Luther's restless heart finally calmed down. He was looking for a place to rest for a while, when he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps.

    Turning around, I saw that the little zombie was opening its hands, balancing its posture like wings, rushing directly from the slope into the valley, its legs flying so fast that it almost left an afterimage.

    Running to the edge of the rift valley, the little zombie shouted loudly in the direction of Ange, raised the thing in his hand high, and a ghost was tightly grasped in his hand.

    Ange let the angel skeleton fly back: "I caught it, reincarnate." After saying that, he called Nigris in his heart.

    After Ange armored the Ghost Warrior, the little zombie said he wanted it too. He originally wanted to give it the Black Warrior armor, but later in the negotiation, Nigris said that he knew the boss opposite and it would be difficult to snatch his subordinates, so the little zombie  Without armor, these days it would run out on its own to catch ghosts.

    "How can ghosts be so easy to catch? Wild ghosts are so fierce, and the little zombies' souls are not strong, but they still want to catch ghosts" Negris flew back cursing, muttering in disbelief all the way, until he saw the little zombies.  Ghosts in the hands of zombies.

    "Did you really catch it? How did you catch it? Isn't the soul of this ghost stronger than yours?" Nigris was shocked. The soul of the ghost caught in the little zombie's hand was obviously stronger than the little zombie. How could it catch it?  'To each other's?

    "Ouch!" The little zombie made two fist gestures.

    "Is that okay after being injured and then captured? You can beat me even if your soul is stronger than yours. It's awesome." Nigris was speechless.

    This is indeed a way, but in the undead system, strong souls often mean strong strength. The ghosts with stronger souls were actually injured by zombies with weak souls. Really Are all these freaks around Ange?  ?

    ¡°Then come quickly, reincarnate quickly while it is injured and fainted.¡± A group of people rushed into the cave where the reincarnation altar was.

    Although the consumption of soul flames has been a bit high recently, the amount of activating the altar of reincarnation is still there, and it is continuous.

    Every moment, he could feel that there was a steady stream of soul flames being delivered to his soul from the two points of Lisa and Oak in the soul network. What was more amazing was that there were also silver coins there, although not continuously.  , but as long as there is one, it will be very enthusiastic, as if it is some kind of ritual.

    With the addition of these new believers in Devil Valley, the number of new soul flames added every day has been maintained at around 2,500, which is enough for him to cast a quick-death halo once, and there is still a little left, enough to activate the reincarnation altar.

    Negris said to Ange: "Come here, I will teach you. Your mental power and elemental control are so abnormal, and your soul strength is also high. You are simply the best person to host the altar of reincarnation, let alone the reincarnated ghost warrior.  Even if you reincarnate as a lich undead, the success rate will be very high. If anyone wants to die in the future, they can just come to you."

    Different people preside over the altar of reincarnation, and the success rate of reincarnation is very different, ranging from 20% to 80%. The success rate of a living person turning into a lich is higher, while the success rate of an undead turning into a black warrior is much lower.  , but no matter which one it is, it is never 100% successful.

    If there is no altar of reincarnation, the success rate of a living person turning into a lich is horribly low. If there are some materials to assist, the chance can be improved, but it is difficult to exceed 50%.

    Why is it that Felin has presided over Lich City for so many years, but the number of lichs is still very few. Even if Clegg wants to be reincarnated, he dare not guarantee it, but the success rate is too low.

    "But Ange's situation is too special. Nigris has never seen a guy with such high mental power as him. The Bone Rock back then may not have been that high.

    &nbsThe bastard guy used false information to deceive people, but after being hanged a few times, no one dared to do this again.

    "I have news about World Tree."

    No matter how the elf asked, Silver Coin firmly repeated this sentence, and finally he was taken to Greenleaf City.

    "I have news about World Tree. I want to see the Queen. I won't tell you if I can't see the Queen."

    "I have news about World Tree. I want to see the queen, but you can't make the decision."

    "I have news about the World Tree. I want to see the Queen. If it's false, hang me."

    With his persistence, an elf priest used magic to probe his forehead, and then he saw Gaillard.

    "You insist on meeting me. I hope the information you bring will be worthy of my interview." Gaillard said seriously.

    ¡°There are some daring guys who really use all kinds of methods to deceive and deceive, even if they want to see Gaillard, they are not even afraid of death.  Facing such fanatics, Gaillard was a little scared, hoping that the goblin in front of him was not such a guy.

    Unexpectedly, Yin Coin closed his eyes directly and said loudly: "Your Majesty, if I bring the news of World Tree, what can I get? No, what can my master get?"

    "Your master? Who is it?" Gaillard asked. Silver Coin took the initiative to close his eyes, which made her feel better. At least it showed that this goblin did not have those impure motives.

    "I can't tell you now." Silver Coin responded loudly.

    Gaillard pondered for a moment and said slowly: "If your master is not an evil person, then he will gain the friendship of the elves."

    "Uh, Your Majesty the Queen, I don't quite understand. What is the friendship of the elves? Is there a discount when buying things?" When Silver Coin said 'discount', it deliberately took on a frivolous tone. This is a negotiation technique that allows  The other party sensed his disdain for the 'offer'.

    The friendship of elves?  Can it be eaten?  The most annoying thing in business is this kind of illusory reward. What if the other party's friendship is just to treat you to a few meals?

    Gaillard obviously did not have as many thoughts as the goblins, and said angrily: "Whoever dares to be an enemy of the elves after gaining the friendship of the elves is equivalent to becoming an enemy of the elves. He and his descendants will gain the friendship of the elves."  Protect him, no one can hurt him, even if he dies and his family is destroyed, the elves will not abandon their friendship."

    Yin Coin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in shock, and he held Bada in his arms. It turned out to be this kind of ¡®friendship¡¯, a friendship that would not be abandoned even if the whole family was destroyed. This promise was too serious.

    However, Yin Coin was not dizzy and asked: "What is 'evil'? Is it defined by you, or by humans? Or by the Church of Light?"

    "Of course it is defined by World Tree." Gaillard said matter-of-factly.

    "Very well, please Her Majesty the Queen to swear an oath in the name of the World Tree."

    For the news of World Tree, Gaillard made an oath in the name of World Tree. World Tree is the god of the elves. This is a divine oath and has absolute binding force.

    Silver Coin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even though he was so audacious, he dared to rebel against the cultivator of light with a bottle of essence, and he dared to deceive the Elf Queen with a sapling, but his whole heart was hanging in the process.

    "I have no news about World Tree"

    "You! Bastard!" The nearby elf guards rushed out angrily with their swords, trying to kill the goblin who was teasing their queen.

    Yin Coin was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he said anxiously: "I brought the world saplings, I brought the saplings."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 The friendship of elves (thank you Silver Alliance Luther Qin for the million-dollar reward)

    The sword's edge stopped at the tip of the silver coin's nose.

    "If you dare to lie to me, I will hang you." Gaillard's tone was a little excited, because the silver coin said that he had brought the World Tree.

    Yin Coin curled his lips, these elves are so weak even in threatening others, what's so scary about being hanged?  That is the least shocking way to die. Who would be afraid of a real desperado?

    Don¡¯t elves have more cruel methods?  No, for example, if a blood-sucking vine is planted into the body and the body is used as a nutrient bowl, the blood-sucking vine will become entangled in the tendons and bones, but it will not die.

    Or it can be used to grow magic mushrooms. The buds of magic mushrooms are sprinkled in the skin and flesh, just like an infection. You are awake and gradually watch your skin and flesh turn into fungi and grow into magic mushrooms. The whole process of separation of skin and flesh is itchy and painful.

    Any method can scare those desperadoes to the point of leaking urine, but the elves just don¡¯t use it. They have mental mysophobia, and the most cruel method is to hack them to death with a knife.

    ??Silver Coin relies on the fact that he is an undead creature, his soul is protected by Lord Ange, and the other party is an elf, so he dares to negotiate carelessly. If the other party is the Church of Light, he will not commit such stupidity.

    Silver Coin raised his hand and said, "I need my box."

    "Goblin grocery store?" Gaillard waved his hand and agreed.

    Two elf priests stepped forward, waved their hands, and a translucent green cover covered the silver coins, preventing them from opening the box and releasing poison.

    As for attack methods such as magic scrolls, space beacons, and alchemical self-destruction potions, look at the magic reduction force field around you, the banishment circle at your feet, and the two great elf magicians standing next to Gaillard.  Know that success is impossible.

    The silver coins were not here to assassinate the Elf Queen, so they didn¡¯t care about the defensive measures. After getting permission, they untied the grocery store box, disassembled the combination, and then took out a pot of saplings from inside.

    When the sapling first appeared, all the elves were in an uproar. Gaillard didn't care about his own safety and shot it like an arrow in front of the silver coin.  With this ghostly speed, the Elf Queen's own strength is probably quite terrifying.

    Silver Coin¡¯s eyes only dimmed as the sapling in his hand reached Gaillard¡¯s hand. His eyes widened in shock, and he subconsciously exclaimed: ¡°Elf Hunter!¡±

    Gaillard couldn't care less about the silver coins. She only glanced at the sapling and said excitedly: "It's the breath of the God of Life. It's inviting our friends. I'll come as soon as I go." She held the sapling and walked back.

    The two great elf magicians cast spells together and tore open a colorful portal. Gaillard threw himself into it and disappeared in a whoosh.

    Yin Coin still maintained the posture of holding the flower pot with both hands, staring blankly at the disappearing portal, feeling panicked: The customer took the goods away without paying, what should I do now?

    After standing there for a long time, a male elf finally came over, caressed his chest and saluted: "Dear guest, please come with me."

    Silver Coin packed up his grocery store and followed the male elf in a daze, arriving at a gorgeous tree house.

    "Dear guest, please take a rest here. An elder will come to receive you soon." After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Yin Coin quickly stopped him and asked, "Can I use everything in the room?"

    "Of course, these are prepared for you, our distinguished guest." The male elf smiled politely.

    ¡°That one is okay too?!¡± Yin Coin pointed to a well in the open-air bath in the corner of the room and asked solemnly.

    "Yes, distinguished guest, please use it as you like. It is the Moon Spring. It has great benefits for soaking the body. The taste is also very sweet. We have prepared the best Moon Spring water for you to drink, as well as the World Tree.  Fruit plate, moonberry juice, if you have the habit of insomnia, there is soothing incense here"

    The male elf Lin Lin introduced various things, and Silver Coin was dumbfounded. He began to realize how important elf friendship is.

    You can drink the water from the moon spring and use it for bathing, you can eat the fruits of the World Tree, you can drink the juice of the moon berries, you can use the incense from the elves. Oh my God, if you take any of these things out, you will be as luxurious as a prince.  Even nobles cannot use it casually.

    For example, Yuequan, drink it frequently to keep fit, and take a bath to prolong life. For example, moon berries, wine brewed with Yuequan, can cost up to fifty magic crystals in a bottle. As for incense, it is also a famous specialty of the elves, and now they are all placed in front of you.  use.

    "If it were an ordinary person, he would have been stunned a long time ago, but silver coins are not ordinary people. If the goblin merchants don't squeeze out the value, can they be called goblin merchants?"

    "Can I pack all these things away?" Silver Coin asked.

    I thought the male elf would be angry or disdainful, but no,The elf is still very polite and enthusiastic:

    "Of course, distinguished guest, if you need to take it away, we have prepared some for you. Yuequan can condense about ten liters of moon dew a day. We will prepare fifty liters for you. Is it enough? Any more will be difficult to take.  ¡±

    The meticulous, warm and friendly service, the various elf specialties that can be picked up at will, and the considerate service of including delivery are all amazing to Silver Coin, but this is still the beginning.

    ¡°Elf Specialties Franchise.¡±

    "The right to purchase elf specialties at a discount."

    "Special license for elf country operations."

    "Elf Country Tax-Free Certificate."

    "Certificate for the exercise of the diplomatic envoy power of the Elf Empire."

    "Elf distinguished friend badge."

    ""

    There are dozens of items, and the silver coins are dumbfounded.

    Most people may not understand the use of these certificates and permissions, but Yin Coin happens to be the one who can.

    For example, the "Elf Specialty Products Franchise" means that the license holder has a license to operate elf specialties, which is equivalent to a brand certification, indicating that the product is specially licensed and certified by the elf.

    Don¡¯t think this is useless. Many consumers just follow this trend. Those who sell elf products don¡¯t even have a franchise certificate. Who will believe that your products are genuine?

    Just such a piece of paper, if put on the market for auction, would definitely be worth 200,000 to 300,000 magic crystals.

    The "Special License for Elf Kingdom Operations" means that silver coins can be legally operated in the Elf Empire, and instantly have a market with high consumption power, and it is exclusive.

    There has never been a human chamber of commerce in the past that could do business in the Elf Empire. At most, they could go to Greenleaf City to do entrepot trade, and they could already make a lot of money.

    As for the "Elf Country Tax-Free Certificate", it is even more incredible. It means that silver coins can be used to do business in the elves' territory without paying taxes.  God, this friendship is so heavy that it will hurt the elf's own businessman.

    Elf merchants have to pay taxes themselves. If silver coins are dumped at a low price to seize the market, all the elf merchants can be driven bankrupt, and then they can be acquired at a low price to unify the entire elf empire's business community.

    Of course, it is estimated that this tax exemption certificate will have some restrictions that are not on the table to prevent the certificate holder from doing too much harm to the elf market.

    On the contrary, things like "Elf Specialty Products Preferential Purchase Rights" are meaningless. Merchants are never afraid of expensive products, they are only afraid that there will be no market for them.

    Yin Coin has been weighed down by this heavy friendship and has lost his ability to think. He filled his grocery store with various local products, held a pile of permission certificates, stood in the teleportation array, and teleported away.

    However, not long after he left, a teleportation array near the World Tree sent a communication request. In the communication, a mean voice asked: "Uh, you elves, do you want the seedlings of the World Tree? I'm guaranteed to live.  "

    ps: Update one chapter first, get a million-dollar reward, work hard to update more

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 Chew it up and pass it on

    The seedlings of the World Tree have been planted, and they are planted 40 kilometers south of the World Tree, just outside the canopy of the World Tree. They will not be blocked by the World Tree, and will not lose the protection of the World Tree.

    In the fertile open space where all plants and weeds have been deliberately removed, a seedling stands alone on the ground.

    When she first brought it back, Galadel felt very distressed: "Why do you put it in such a small flower pot? Does that goblin want to abuse our Miaomiao!"

    Transplant it quickly and plant it in soil that has been carefully prepared for fertility, humidity, and softness.

    But one day and two nights passed, and the condition of the saplings did not improve.

    After normal plant transplantation, the condition of the sapling will be much better after adapting to the new environment. This sapling was put in a grocery store box with silver coins and is a little sluggish, but it has been a day and two nights since the transplant and it is still that sluggish.  state.

    This is very troublesome, because it means that the saplings cannot adapt to the new environment.

    "What's going on? Did you water it too much? Why are the seedlings in such poor condition?" Gaillard has been staying close to the saplings during this period. Even the Queen's duties are not as important as the seedlings of the World Tree at this moment.

    This open space was sorted out by Gaillard herself. She took off her exquisite elf boots, rolled up her trouser legs, tied up her long hair, put on a straw hat, carried a hoe, and used her hands and feet to remove the weeds in this open space.  Clean up, loosen large soil clods, mix in humus, water, and remove insects, all by yourself.

    She disliked the fact that the high priest Galadel had no strength to fight against the tiger, and she worked too slowly.

    But after some fiddling with it, the sapling couldn't relax, which made them and the nearby elf elders who were watching anxious.

    "No, the humidity is just right, consistent with the God of Life. The root system is not damaged, and the soil is very fertile. This is the environment where the God of Life grows. No matter the temperature, humidity, or sunshine, it is consistent." Galadel  Speaking of.

    "Then what's going on now? Have you asked the God of Life?" Gaillard asked.

    "I asked, but the God of Life didn't respond to me." Galadel said worriedly: "The God of Life responds to me less and less now. I don't know whether it is the disease that is torturing it or lack of energy."

    "What should we do? The God of Nature has never taught us how to plant the World Tree before." Gaillard sat down on the ground in a very ungraceful manner, not even half like the Elf Queen.

    Galadel also sat down next to her: "What's so strange? You know how elves give birth to children, but do you know how the children are formed in the belly? These are all natural laws. The God of Life said  It can¡¯t touch the most natural laws, and it probably doesn¡¯t know how to grow the World Tree.¡±

    "What should we do? Find a druid?" Gaillard said distressedly.

    Galadel glanced at her and woke her up: "Oh, I forgot that you are the most powerful druid in the elves." Concern leads to chaos.

    "Would you like to try magic? To activate it?" Galadel asked in a low voice.

    Druids have a lot of magic in planting, grazing, and germination. They are the masters of nature.  But the world saplings are too important. No one dares to use magic on them easily. If they wither, they will become the sinners of the entire elves.

    And it may not be useful. If the magic that stimulates germination is effective, the seeds will have sprouted long ago.

    Gaillard was hesitant and unable to make a decision. The World Tree is too important, especially when the old World Tree is dying and there is only one new sapling. Any decision involving it must be made with caution.

    "Well, it would be great if there were more saplings." Gaillard sighed.

    "Reportreport to your majesty." An elf guard reported from a distance. Because it involved seedlings, Gaillard classified the area as a forbidden area. Most people were not allowed to approach, and even a large number of elf elders could only stay outside.  One lap.

    A valet ran over to listen to the report, and when he heard it, he screamed: "What? Really?"

    It should be very important to be able to scare your own guards, right?  But what could be more important than World Sapling?  Gaillard said worriedly from a distance: "What's the matter? Report it directly."

    "Reporting to your majesty, someone sent a message to the new teleportation array for sending life branches asking us if we want world saplings. Guaranteed to be alive."

    "Nonsense!" A male elf elder scolded after hearing this: "Are the saplings of the world cabbage? Anyone dares to say that there is. This kind of communication is clearly harassing. If you turn it off, you still report it? Your Majesty has a lot of things to do every day, how can you report it?  You have no time to deal with such harassing communications!¡±

    Everyone around showed strange smiles, and Galadel even winked at Gaillard, making Gaillard unable toHe rolled his eyes at her.

    The unmarried Queen Gaillard is not only coveted by humans, but also by elves themselves. Suitors can be lined up from World Tree to Greenleaf City, and this 400-year-old elf elder is the most active among them. From time to time, she wants to show off.  .

    The elf guard responded: "But the other party sent a good world branch."

    "What!?" Gaillard and Galadel, who had been unimpressed just now, all jumped up.

    When the two came to the teleportation array, they heard a mean voice coming from the teleportation array:

    "Are you the elf sister? What I like most is chatting with the elf sister. Do you know? I finally snatched this opportunity to chat with you. My ancestors and the elves are the best friends, huh? I  What is it? Guess."

    Gaillard has black lines all over his forehead. Where does this come from?

    Not only did Gaillard have a black look on his face, but so did Nigris and Luther. This dead horse patted its chest and promised that it was very familiar with the elves, so everyone could rest assured to leave the communication task to it. After all,  Everyone knows the relationship between unicorns and elves.

    I never thought that this guy was not communicating at all, but hooking up. Tell him to go away, and he retorted confidently:

    "I am a poor unicorn. I was abandoned since I was a child. I have never received any care from my elf sister. Let me talk about what's wrong. Believe it or not, I will steal your dried beets at night!" After half of the unicorn grew,  , Lightning is getting more and more courageous.

    When Luther heard this threat, he gave up on the spot. Without Luther, Nigris could do nothing to this dead horse and could only scold: "It's not pitiful for you to be abandoned. You deserve it."

    Gaillard received the communication and asked directly: "You said you have World Tree seedlings? Is that true?"

    Lightning, Nigris was refreshed, has he been replaced?  The rightful owner is here?

    "Who are you? Can you make the decision?" Lightning asked.

    ¡°I am the Elf Queen Galadelia, who are you?¡±

    A hint of flinching flashed through Lightning's eyes, and he slid down from the teleportation array with his neck scrunched up.

    "What's wrong?" Nigris was surprised.

    Lightning, who is becoming more and more courageous, is now a master who is not afraid of anyone except Ange and the Angel Skeleton Zombie. After knowing Luther's fate, he threatens the Juggernaut with stealing beets at every turn. Just hearing this  Recoiled by the name?  Who is this?

    "Elf hunter, dragon hunter Gaeladria, the new elf queen, a very scary woman." After Lightning finished speaking, he slipped out of the cave.

    "Dragon hunter? Isn't that the same as human dragon-slaying warriors? So powerful? Huh, no, dragon hunter? Zhaobada, kill my dragon! Damn it, I want to chew up all the saplings of the World Tree and send her to teleport  past!"

    ps: continue code

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Earn twice for one dollar (two-in-one)

    Of course, Nigris is just saying that if it dares to chew all the saplings, Ange can hang it up, and then let the angel skeleton shine a holy light on it.

    Next, the negotiations began, but the Elf Queen revealed a shocking news: "Someone has already sold us a World Tree sapling, and he has gained the friendship of the elves. Yours is the second one, so"

    Although the following words were omitted, Nigris still understood what the other party meant. Didn't he just want to lower the price? Who sold the Elf World Tree seedlings?  Nigris had a bad feeling.

    "Who sold us the seedlings? Sorry, I can't reveal my friend's information." Gaillard said.

    ¡°Just tell me the other person¡¯s race.¡± Nigris said.

    After learning that the other party was a goblin, Nigris roared in his heart: Goblin!  Goblin!  Sure enough, it was a goblin, he got the damn silver coins first!  Isn't he afraid of being caught and searching his memory to expose us?

    No, it won¡¯t. He has a soul connection with Ange and can ask Ange to protect his soul at any time.

    Good guy, he is indeed a goblin profiteer. He has considered all aspects. He deserves to be the first. Nigris has to be convinced.

    Since the first order was snatched away, there was no way to pay a high price. Nigris asked tentatively: "What price are you willing to pay for the second world sapling?"

    ¡­¡­

    When Negris was bargaining with the Elf Queen, Ange reached into the Palace of Rest and cultivated the fields on the farm. One hand floated in the air, which was very magical.

    To him, the Elf Queen, the World Tree, the friendship of the elves, the believers, and the Soul Flame are all insignificant. As long as the tree can be planted, grown, and eaten, that's all.

    His life is no different from when he was in the Palace of Rest: sowing, watering, fertilizing, pollinating, and harvesting.  The quick death aura just speeds up the whole process.

    Even without the halo, there seems to be nothing wrong with the ¡®normal¡¯ species.

    If a bard wrote a biography for him, he would probably only write: Farming, stopping fights, farming, stopping fights, fighting little zombies, farming, stopping fights, farming, a hard-working poet.

    Every seed is accurately sown to the corresponding position, flat and straight. Even in the farmland without ridges, a straight line can be seen, just as precise as when he harvested.

    After sowing the seeds, Ange moved his hands to the edge of the field, performed pollination techniques, rolled up the soil on the ground and sprinkled it into the field. It was quickly covered with a thin layer, and then watered.

    The whole process is smooth and smooth, full of precision and smoothness.

    This field has been fully planted. With one hand floating in the air, he moved to another field. The crops planted there have sprouted, and the small tips have broken through the soil. Small green dots are spread all over the surrounding field soil, neatly.  They look good again, it¡¯s time to water them.

    As he was floating, Ange suddenly stopped and tilted his head, as if he heard something.

    After thinking for a while, Ange entered the Palace of Rest with his mind and condensed his own shadow inside.

    The farm was still so quiet, and the wind was still so gentle, no different from the past more than a thousand years, but when he listened carefully, Ange seemed to hear something.

    Power .

    Power -long.

    Power -long -long .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a sound as if something was being squeezed. Ange looked around and found a bud that had just squeezed out the first pair of leaves.

    Ange floated over and took a look and found that it turned out to be the World Tree.

    In order to test the most suitable environment for the growth of World Tree, Ange threw one of them into the Palace of Rest. The next day, he found that it was languid, so Ange didn't take care of it. He didn't expect to leave it alone for so many days.  , it actually sent out opposite leaves?

    Were those ¡®sounds¡¯ just now made by this little sapling?

    Those are actually not sounds, but a weak message, just like the wail of a resentful spirit. It is an unconscious message, but it is the first time that it can be felt so clearly.

    Ange squatted down and hugged his knees to observe.

    Dry.

    It was indeed the message sent by the sapling. Ange felt that it was saying that the ground was too dry. Because of observing it, Ange even forgot to water it.

    After pouring a wave of water on it, Ange began to water the surrounding crops. He was curious, and he also had to plant vegetables, right?

    Power -long -force -long.

    After watering, the message sent by the sapling became clearer and clearer, and it worked hard for a long time.God of knowledge.

    After asking someone around, I asked: "Is it that silly brass dragon? Is it still alive?"

    "You" Nigris exploded on the spot. What's so silly?  You are stupid, and your whole family is stupid. Are these human words?

    He wanted to teleport on the spot and blow the opponent's dog head off, but when he thought that the opponent was a dragon hunter, Nigris thought about it and forgot about it, muttering a few words in a low voice: "For the sake of your young age, I won't care about you.  "

    "Of course the God of Knowledge is still alive. It is omnipotent and told me that the elves have many valuable things and are absolutely capable of paying the cost of cultivating World Tree seedlings. It is because we believe in the strength of the elves that we spend huge manpower and material resources.  Come and cultivate the saplings, otherwise they would have been plowed out long ago. Do you want to sincerely offer me a price, otherwise I will plow them down."

    Nigris thought bitterly: Do you dare to call me stupid?  Look who is stupid.

    When he heard that it was about to be shoveled, Gaillard became anxious and said quickly: "If you have something to say, please say it. If you have something to say, please say it. We have a lot of good things."

    After a final discussion, the elves exchanged half a million magic crystals, an elf bean seed, and two moon wells for a world sapling.

    After determining the exchange price, Gaillard felt a little bit at a disadvantage because compared to the first sapling, the exchange value this time was significantly higher.

    Although silver coins like those qualification certificates very much, they are essentially just a few pieces of paper. Even if you get them, you need to work hard to make a profit.

    But this time it¡¯s not the case. Forget the five hundred thousand magic crystals of real money, the seeds of the elf beans are the most valuable.

    It is a high-energy food. The elf beans that grow are only about the size of a thumb, but they can provide a living person with a day's nutritional needs and enough satiety. One can provide a day's food needs. It is simply  A strategic logistics supply artifact.

    Because of this kind of elf beans, the elves never have to worry about logistics. Even if they travel thousands of kilometers, each person can carry hundreds of days of dry food with them, and there is no problem in going home to resupply after finishing.

    Secondly, there is the Moon Well. What the silver coins take away is only fifty liters of Moon Spring. What Nigris wants to take away are two wells that produce Moon Spring.

    "The damn God of Knowledge has leaked so many secrets of our elves. I'll kill him when he comes back. By the way, I'd like to change my title. God-killer Hunter sounds better than Dragon Hunter." Gaillard said through gritted teeth.

    The two parties made an oath and began to exchange things.  Fortunately, the saplings take up less space. The two moon wells take up the most space. Now this teleportation array can only teleport one at a time, and there is a risk.

    The Moon Well is larger than a human being. What if the person teleported here is not the Moon Well but a dragon hunter?

    As a precaution, Nigris called Luther and Angel Skull back.

    As soon as the angel skeleton and the little zombie came back, they immediately looked for Ange, ran over and reached out to poke the flower pot on his head.

    Ange opened its hand.

    The angel skeleton and the little zombie realized that they couldn't touch it, so they put away their hands obediently, but their curiosity remained unabated. The angel skeleton flapped its wings and flew up, curiously looking at the saplings inside.

    The little sapling was startled by the big face that suddenly appeared in front of it. The two true leaves turned around and gestured, sending out a warm message: harder - longer - harder - longer .

    The Angel Skeleton observed for a while, then suddenly turned around and glanced at the little zombies that were constantly jumping around. He jumped once to look at the flowerpots and determined that they were the same type, so he lost interest in the saplings and flew away.

    Only the little zombie was left jumping around, so the sapling turned the true leaf over and gestured towards it, and then sent out a blank message: things here don't grow.

    The exchange process went smoothly, and the elves did not take the opportunity to raid them. After receiving all the things, Nigris also sent the saplings over, and both parties paid off in both goods and money.

    Negris, who breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and discovered Ange's new appearance.

    "Who gave you a new look? How do you put a flower pot on your head?" When I took a closer look, there was a sapling inside.

    "What kind of sapling is this? Huh? Is it alive? I feel like it is saying something, right? This is the sapling of the World Tree? Has it awakened its consciousness?" Nigris became more and more shocked as he spoke, and finally screamed  got up.

    Ange nodded, and the flower pot and the seedlings inside followed his movements little by little.

    Nigris took a breath: "Oh my God, I said that a tree without consciousness is not qualified to be called the World Tree. Good guy, this tree is qualified."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Nigris thought of something, turned to look at the teleportation array, and said excitedly: "With the real World Tree, we can sell those big trees to the elves, and earn two for one dollar."  Second-rate."

    PS: I originally wanted to update ten chapters in a row, but I overestimated myself, so I turned over and continued to be a salty fish.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?: "With the real world tree, we can sell those big trees to the elves and earn twice for one piece of money."

    PS: I originally wanted to update ten chapters in a row, but I overestimated myself, so I turned over and continued to be a salty fish.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 Hissing at the Grave

    Seeing the crops, the saplings send a message to them: use force - grow .

    Seeing other world trees: use force - grow .

    Seeing Anna: use force¡ª¡ªlong¡ª¡ª.

    The next day, Anna ran to Ange like crazy with disheveled hair, brushing her hair away from her forehead: "Look, sir, look, sir, look quickly."

    Ange took a look, scratched his empty forehead, and said in confusion: "Mao?"

    "What hair, hair, hair root, has grown out." Anna picked up a short stubble and said excitedly: "What did you do to me?"

    Although she was less than twenty years old, her brother was unreliable, and the heavy responsibilities of Ice City fell on her. She often suffered from insomnia, anxiety, and hair loss. She felt that she would soon become bald.

    After Ange appeared, the phenomenon of hair loss became much better. The biggest crisis in Ice City, the food crisis, has been alleviated. Now food has been replanted, and the world tree blocks the wind of rest. Next year's food production will definitely increase.  new peaks.

    But the hair that fell out before cannot grow back now. My long hair is as thin as gauze hanging on my head. I am really afraid that the wind will blow my scalp out.

    When Anna thought about the consequences, she became anxious. She was even more anxious because she was worried about losing her hair, so her hair fell even more.

    "I didn't expect that when I woke up today and touched the pillow, my hair didn't fall out. When I washed my face, I actually felt prickly hair stubble. Oh my God, a miracle happened?  Has your hair grown out?

    After thinking about it, I can¡¯t figure out what happened, but the miracle must have something to do with Lord Ange.

    "My lord, what did you do to me? Why did my hair grow back? Please, lord, do it again." Anna's eyes twinkled as she looked at Ange and begged.

    Ange was a little confused, he didn¡¯t do anything: ¡°I don¡¯t have hair, I can¡¯t do it.¡± This probably meant that he didn¡¯t even have hair, so he couldn¡¯t grow hair.

    Anna is right. You don¡¯t have hair yourself, how can you grow hair?  Did you guess wrong?

    what to do?  Are wonderful miracles just accidents?  Can it continue to grow in the future?

    Anna turned around in frustration, but after taking only two steps, she froze, kept taking one step or two, and stepped back, slowly turning her head to look at the top of Ange's head.

    Because Ange was taller than her and held a flowerpot on her head, she couldn't see it even with her tiptoes. However, her strong belief made her float directly to a position higher than the line of the flowerpot, and she could see the saplings inside from a high position.  .

    The little sapling was startled. He twisted the true leaves and gestured towards her: harder - longer - harder .

    Anna felt her scalp numb, and her eyes were filled with astonishing energy.

    Also excited was Luther. He rushed over excitedly, grabbed Anna and shouted: "Anna, have you advanced?"

    Anna¡¯s own strength is not weak, and she is at the level of a high-level swordsman. However, the ability to temporarily float into the air without warning can only be achieved by a great swordsman. Is there a breakthrough in Anna¡¯s strength?

    Anna didn¡¯t hear what her brother said clearly and shook his hand away: ¡°Go away, your hair is not as important as promotion.¡±

    After some verification, Anna confirmed that the sapling was the 'culprit' of her hair growing out. She was so excited that she came to report on time in the morning, noon and evening, delivering water, fertilizer, and praying and bowing, which was more pious than the most pious.  The believers are also panic-stricken.

    Gradually, some people were confused by Anna's weird behavior, and asked her one after another. Good guy, she became angry instantly. Lightning ran over and showed half of her horn to the sapling, and Succubus Lina ran over and showed her two lumps.  Someone tried to take off his pants towards the sapling, but he refused to stop until the angel skeleton spread its wings towards him.

    The little sapling instantly became everyone¡¯s favorite. If it hadn¡¯t been placed on Ange¡¯s head, someone would have taken it home on the spot.

    ¡­¡­

    Anthony scratched his sparse forehead and frowned at the notes in his hand. Each note was of different sizes. The small ones were only one finger wide, and the large ones were as long as a page or even several pages. Each piece of paper recorded something.  , it may involve dozens or hundreds of lives, or the rise and fall of one or two small countries.

    The most sensational thing recently is naturally the anomaly of the elves. All the news and information about the elves, big and small, were sent to Anthony's desk.

    There is one character among them who is crucial. After he entered the territory of the elves, the elves' movements continued to decrease. Recently, they even began to retreat and return to the depths of the forest.

    Because the network of intelligence agents could not reach into the elves' territory, let alone spies, bribes and threats, no one knew whether this figure had anything to do with the elves' retreat, so they investigated him thoroughly.

    "Silver coins,Why does such a name sound so familiar?  The former vice president of Yinguang Chamber of Commerce, now breaks away from Yinguang Chamber of Commerce and establishes a secret chamber of commerce, mainly selling sacred essence?  Hiss I remembered, it was the goblin in the Abyss of Rest. Isn't he dead?  "

    Anthony¡¯s black warrior had captured the silver coin and killed him to extract his soul and search his memory. He should have been too dead to die. How could he have anything to do with the elves?

    He originally thought he was just an insignificant character, but now he is suddenly related to the hot spots across the continent. Anthony is keenly aware that it must be related to the Abyss of Rest. Otherwise, what qualifications does a goblin businessman have to be in the hot spots?

    "Oh, God of Knowledge, what great thing have you done again? Could it be that the World Sapling is in your hands" After murmuring to this point, Anthony suddenly took a breath.

    He suddenly remembered what the God of Knowledge once said, 'I am very new to vegetable growing knowledge now, and I am studying how to plant the world tree.' He thought it was just an unintentional remark, but the anomaly of the elves this time was related to the world tree.  Trees are related, is it possible?

    "Is it possible that the God of Knowledge really planted the World Tree?" Anthony muttered absentmindedly.

    ¡°Tearing off the serial number from the upper corner of the information, Anthony pressed the serial number with his own ring. The joint between it and the paper lit up, and a mark was imprinted on it.

    Hand over the paper with the branded number, and someone will naturally handle the follow-up.

    Different methods correspond to different follow-up processes. The normal one is to stamp the document, such as read, follow up, and archive.

    And this kind of not even returning the original document, but directly returning a number and stamping Anthony's stamp, means that the highest priority is to destroy all the documents with the same number, without leaving any archives.

    Leaving the office and returning to the secret room, Anthony opened the teleportation array and called the teleportation array in Devil's Valley. Because Nigris was not there, he asked someone to call, and it took a while for the communication to be connected.

    "God of Knowledge, last time I heard that you were studying how to plant the World Tree, have you planted it? Can you sell one to me?" Anthony asked.

    Negris rolled his eyes and opened his mouth to say: "No, who planted the World Tree? Are you kidding? Can you plant that thing casually? I just said it casually."

    Anthony showed an expression of "I knew you would be like this" and said lightly: "Do you still remember Bone Lock?"

    Nigris was shocked: "Strong Bone Locke? Is he still alive?" If he was not alive, he would have scared the dragon to death by mentioning Strong Bone Locke.

    "No, he is dead. If you sell me the world sapling, I will tell you where his skeleton is. When you were dragged back by him, didn't you keep clamoring to pee on his grave? The opportunity has come.  ." Anthony said with a smile.

    ps: I got up late, it¡¯s too late, get in the car and update a chapter first.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 Such a spiritual god?

    Speaking of this incident, Nigris wanted to find a hole on the spot and crawl in. When he was dragged back and passed through the World Transfer Station, he saw so many people and he actually shouted a few words in dissatisfaction.

    But until he died and was sealed, he could not find such an opportunity. Moreover, the grave he mentioned was the grave where Jiangu Locke slept, not the grave where his bones were buried after his death.

    It¡¯s so exciting to go to someone¡¯s grave and shush someone after they die. Just thinking about it makes me wonder, ¡°Where is the skeleton?¡±

    I reported it to Ange, installed a pot of world saplings and sent it there.

    As long as it can sprout, the sapling is actually worthless. There are thousands of seeds in one fruit. In addition to the branch of the silver coin, the teleportation array in Ice City was also requisitioned and received the branches, so now Ange has sent out almost the same  Thousands and five hundred seedlings.

    It¡¯s easy to grow seedlings, but it¡¯s not easy to grow them.

    "At this location in this plane." Anthony passed over a coordinate: "Strong Bone Locke and the six-winged archangel Jialix of the Church of Light died together. If you can find the skeleton of Strong Bone Locke, you should be able to find it too.  The holy remains of Galix, I hope you will leave them to me.¡±

    "Is there only one coordinate? Where's the teleportation array beacon? Why don't you go get it yourself?" Nigris suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "There is a teleportation array beacon. Of course I went there on my own a long time ago. It's just that there isn't one. You are the God of Knowledge. If you have the coordinates, you will definitely find a way to get there." Anthony said without blushing.

    "Zobada, I am the God of Knowledge, not the God of Space. How can you let me pass by just a coordinate? You profiteer, return the world sapling to me. Hey, hey, hey are you dead? Naibada!"  Gris was so angry that he wanted to smash the teleportation array.

    Space coordinates are a numerical value, but if there is no teleportation array or projection array, it is very dangerous to cross the plane with just one coordinate, and it is not easy to succeed.

    If this coordinate belongs to the main material plane, it will be even more difficult. There is a solid plane barrier blocking it, and it is easy to hit the barrier and become a pancake.

    On the contrary, it is Abyss and Abyss, because there are no plane barriers blocking each other, so the success rate is high.

    Why does a place like the World Transfer Station exist?  Because it has the shortest distance to all planes, the thinnest barriers, and the least cost.

    Having only one coordinate without a teleportation array or a delivery array is equivalent to riding a giant dragon in the fog and no one knows what is ahead.

    Guys who rely on a coordinate, or who go on adventures without coordinates, have a specialized profession - void adventurers. They are basically great magicians in the space system. They have been lonely since they were young, their parents have died, relatives and friends have died, and they have been chased for debts.  I wouldn't do such a life-threatening job without even the slightest bit of emotional bondage.

    Now, that damn Piero actually defrauded a world sapling by giving him just a coordinate. Supada, he was fooled.

    You¡¯ve already suffered a loss, so you can¡¯t just swallow the coordinates, right?  With a glimmer of hope, Nigris entered the coordinates into the teleportation array and then issued a communication request.

    However, there has been no response for a long time, and I don¡¯t know if there is a teleportation array near this coordinate.

    Even if there is a teleportation array, it cannot receive a communication request if it is not activated. Even if a communication request is received, as long as the other party does not respond, it will not be known here. This kind of single-blind operation without feedback makes cross-dimensional communication difficult.

    Even after the magic crystal was exhausted, there was still no feedback from the teleportation array. Nigris was a little unwilling and went to Ange and said: "Ange, you asked your disciple named Zigui, the one who passed on the Hand of Locke to you,  Ask her to open the teleportation array and see if she can match the coordinates."

    "Why?" Ange asked puzzledly.

    "Because there are probably the rest of Locke's bones there," Negris said.

    When Anthony mentioned Locke¡¯s skeleton, Nigris immediately thought of the purple skeleton. The other party passed one of Locke¡¯s hand bones over, so it was very likely that other parts of Locke¡¯s skeleton were also scattered in that plane.

    If it matches the coordinates, it¡¯s 100% right here.  Anthony's words brought back the dusty memory of Nigris. Now it is a little bit uncontrollable and always wants to do something on the grave of Jiangu Rock.

    "Oh." Ange withdrew his thoughts and extended towards the symbol belonging to the purple skeleton in his soul.

    As soon as the projection was over, Ange felt something was wrong. A big mouth was leaving Zi Gu's body, and two dagger-like fangs were pulling out the flesh and pulling it back, causing a bigger wound. Blood suddenly gushed out.  .

    The surrounding Zi Skeleton clan members were not afraid of death and attacked the owner of the big mouth with all their strength. They forcefully drove it away from Zi Skeleton's body and retreated unwillingly.

    Anger projectionAnge could only see what she saw on Zigu's body. It wasn't until the enemy retreated that Ange could see the opponent's appearance clearly. It was a black leopard.

    Blood kept pouring out of Ziwu's body, and the breath of life passed quickly. The tribesmen around him gathered around and called Ziwu urgently: "Clan leader, clan leader, how are you? Wake up, wake up, you don't want to die.  , Great witch, great witch, come quickly."

    The great witch of the tribe rushed over, and after just one look, he felt despair. Such an injury was definitely not something that a witch doctor like him could treat. Zi Ku was dead.

    Seeing the expression on the great witch¡¯s face, everyone realized Zigui¡¯s fate and couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.

    In this world, death is actually a very common thing, but when we actually face it, we still can¡¯t help but feel sad, especially because this generation of purple bones has strong abilities, cares for the people, and has also recovered the god of purple bones

    Huh?  The god of purple bones!  Suddenly someone reacted: "The God of Purple Bones, the God of Purple Bones, we have found God, God can save Purple Bones, pray quickly."

    With such a roar, everyone reacted. They had been injured and sick before and had to rely on the tribe's wizard. They were used to looking at the big wizard's face. He thought there was no way to save them, so everyone despaired.

    But it¡¯s not the case now. The era of the Great Witch has passed. The God of Purple Bones gave them magic medicine, which cured the plague in the tribe, and also gave them seeds Well, they were not planted.

    The God of Ziwu will definitely be able to save Ziwu.

    ???????????????????????????????? Everyone gathered in a circle, with Zi Gu in the middle, and started praying devoutly.

    But even if they didn't react, Ange was already preparing to cast the facial cleansing spell on Zi Gu's body. What a coincidence, as soon as he started taking a sip, the first facial cleansing spell was delivered to the wound, and the wound became slightly brighter.  stand up.

    Seeing this scene, the people of the Purple Bone Tribe were simply stunned. In the past, when the Great Witch danced with the Great God, it sometimes failed to work. Even dancing for several hours might not have any effect. How come the Purple Bone God is so good?  Respond as soon as you take a sip?

    Suddenly, it was even harder, and the ground was printed one by one, and it rang.

    Under this kind of devout prayer, Zi Gu's wounds healed visibly, so some people's hearts were filled with incredible shock: Oh my god, the God of Zi Gu is so powerful and kind, and he responds as soon as he takes a sip.  You can't take a loss and you can't be fooled.

    A rough belief did not want money to surge to the purple skeleton. Angle found that he didn't seem to need to come from the body. The power of these purple skeletons was enough, and there were left.

    So the purple skeleton's body was full of light.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 Moth!  Hack it to death!

    "You said Zigui was injured? Then let's go over and have a look." Nigris persuaded.

    "No." Ange refused.

    "Why?" Negris asked.

    "It's cured."

    ¡°Then we should go over there and look for the bones of Strong Bone Locke.¡±

    "No, it can't be installed." Ange refused. He couldn't install it on one hand now. He could only install two arm bones, and it was useless to find them.

    "Go ahead, go ahead, it's nothing, World Tree will take care of them."

    "No, I want to grow vegetables." Ange said.

    "The Purple Skeleton Plane is full of forests, which is the best place for growing things. Didn't you give the Purple Skeleton seeds and they couldn't grow them? That's why you should go over and help them." Negris said.

    Ange tilted his head, thought for a while, and then shook his head: "Teleport, grain, here, finish planting."

    "You want to finish planting this plane? You" Nigris wanted to say, 'You are crazy', but then he thought about it, isn't this skeleton crazy?  Food has been grown in the Palace of Rest for more than a thousand years. Who can guarantee that this plane will not be filled with green trees in a thousand years?

    But that will be a thousand years later. Nigris just wants to find Locke¡¯s grave now. Forget it, let¡¯s use a trick.

    Nigris flew out to find a circle of angel skeletons, and whispered in its ears for a while.

    The angel skeleton flew back, found Ange and let out a 'ouch', then flapped its wings, raised its little hands at the same time to make a 'flying' gesture, and shouted: "Huhu!"

    Nigris was shocked: "Can you pronounce other sounds?" This was the second sound made by the angel skeleton. In the past, it could only howl like the little zombie.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon everyone was ready to go, Ange, Angel Skeleton, Little Zombie, Nigris, Lightning, oh, and a small sapling plus the Beet Juggernaut who squeezed in.

    "Sir, please take me there. As long as you let me fight, I will be your most loyal follower." Luther said confidently.

    Anna stood beside him and tried to dismantle him: "Sir, don't believe him, he is just drying beets for you. Sir, take me with you. The seedlings need a devout follower to take care of them. I can water and fertilize them."

    Miaomiao?  who?  Ange, the angel skeleton, the little zombie, and the sapling all tilted their heads, almost in the same posture.

    Because the name was too ugly, everyone unanimously decided not to bring Anna, because the teleportation array can only teleport two people at a time, so everyone walked into the array one after another, led by Luther and Nigris.

    Lightning could only pass by himself, and he had to lie down for a while. The last one was Ange.

    The light in front of his eyes shone brightly, but the light faded away. What Ange saw was a scene of swords and crossbows. Zi Gu struck the angel skeleton with an axe. Luther gathered his fighting spirit, his face turned red from holding back, and he struggled to hold Zi Gu's hand.  Attack, and the angel skeleton spreads its wings, preparing to blast it with a cannon.

    It is still difficult for the junior sword master to gather his fighting spirit?  Even if things happen in a hurry, it won't be difficult.

    But it was very difficult, because Zi Gu was a little giant of 2.78 meters, and her ax was taller than half of Luther's body. The brute strength alone made Luther very difficult.

    "Ouch!" Ange roared, and the soul shock exploded.

    The most powerful advantage of undead creatures is actually not immortality, but the soul. This is a natural spiritual attack. Even the weakest resentful spirit can howl, and the effect is like a mosquito flying around in your ear.

    But the problem is that as soon as the resentful spirits appear, there are hundreds or even thousands of them. Hundreds of thousands of resentful spirits are wailing in your ears. If you can't drive them away, you will go crazy in less than half a day.

    And Ange is a high-level undead creature with a soul heart, a king-level undead creature. When he sent out the soul impact with all his strength, everyone felt as if they were punched by an invisible fist, and they were instantly distracted.

    Zi Gu was the most unbearable. Ange had her symbol of faith, not to mention the soul impact. She had to kneel down when she thought about it, so she sat down on the ground.

    Slowly bringing out the Death Scythe, Ange asked in confusion: "Why, attack me."

    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, all the people of the Purple Skeleton clan around him knelt down on the ground, worshiped devoutly, and exclaimed: "Sickle, the God of Purple Skeleton, the God of Purple Skeleton.  "

    Zi Gu also turned over and knelt down in fear, feeling at a loss.

    The holy light of the Angel Skull shone before it was released, but Ange stopped it.

    "Why, attack me." Ange asked again when he saw that the situation had stabilized.

    Zi Gu also realized at this time that Angel Skeleton and Ange were in the same group, and he didn't even dare to turn his head.??, he said reluctantly: "Moths are the enemies of the Purple Skeleton God."

    As soon as the teleportation array was opened, the first wave of teleporters were Luther and Nigris, and the two sides greeted each other in a friendly manner.

    Luther approached and wanted to shake hands with Zi Ku, saying that this was the most popular way of greeting in their plane. He originally wanted to test the opponent's strength, but when he shook it, he realized that Zi Ku's hand was too big, and he directly  'Little hands' wrapped up.

    Since shaking hands didn't work, he bumped fists instead. Now Luthor tested it out. Zi Ku's strength was not inferior to him.

    He is a junior swordsman, but Zigui is purely due to his size advantage and racial talent.

    "Zi Shi is the strongest among these little giants, which makes Luther feel relieved. If any one of these people is picked out and has his strength, it will be too shocking.

    Just after he breathed a sigh of relief, Nigris came over and whispered:

    "What kind of Purple Skeleton Tribe is this? They are clearly a group of mixed-blood Titans. They should have the blood of the Thunder Titans, a god among the Titans. Look at their yellow skin. No wonder their faith is so strong. A few dozen of them can do it.  It¡¯s worth the faith of thousands of people, but they are a little stunted, and they haven¡¯t awakened the power of thunder, so what¡¯s going on?¡±

    "Stunted? Stunted? What will it look like when it is fully developed?" Luther wanted to gnaw on two beets immediately to suppress his shock.

    With doubts, Nigris stepped forward and asked: "Is there thunder here?"

    "What is thunder?" Zi Ku asked in confusion.

    Very good, Nigris understands that there is never thunder in this plane, and Ziku doesn¡¯t even know what thunder is.

    Lack of thunder element, these Purple Skeleton tribesmen with Thunder Titan bloodline did not develop normally at all. Not only were they shorter than normal Titans, they would get sick and die, and they also became followers of Bone Rock.

    The second lightning sent over confirmed Nigris's conjecture. Ziku actually felt that lightning was particularly friendly. His eyes were shining, and he squatted down to touch Lightning's head and said: "Ah, what a cute little boy."  horse."

    Forget it¡¯s a horse, how about a ¡®little¡¯ horse?  Lightning exploded on the spot, banging on his head: "You are the horse, you are all horses, see, horn, horn, horn, unicorn, Lightning's darling, you are the little one, you  The whole family is young"

    I couldn¡¯t say what I said after that. Lightning, who was 1.7 meters tall at the shoulders, was hugged into his arms like a pet and was almost suffocated to death.

    The third wave came over were little zombies and angel skeletons. Seeing the angel skeletons, all the purple-skeleton tribe exploded in panic. They hurriedly picked up their weapons and shouted: "Moth! Hack it to death!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 If you don¡¯t go out, it will sprout

    Zi Shi picked up the ax and struck at him, but Luther held up his sword to hold him back. This is what Ange saw when he teleported over.

    After some explanation, Zigui finally convinced Ange that this was a misunderstanding: "God of Ziku, this is a misunderstanding. I didn't know it was your pet."

    Nigris curled his lips and said, "Give me back your pet? Ange didn't hold me back, I would have killed you with one shot."

    He felt a little annoyed at the same time. He had been slow to react just now. He should have stretched out his head to carry the ax just now. Fortunately, Luther blocked it. Otherwise, if he had chopped down the angel skeleton, the little zombie would definitely hit him again.

    Thinking of this, Nigris became even more upset. Why can a little zombie beat it? If you don¡¯t accept it, wait until I grow up.

    How can we make the Corpse Witch Dragon continue to grow?

    Negris glanced at the sapling and thought to himself: Do you want to pay your respects?

    God, if any other gods knew that Nigris had such thoughts, they would definitely join forces and beat him up, which would completely disgrace him.

    ¡­¡­

    The place where the Ziskeleton tribe is located is an endless virgin forest. A lonely stone mountain stands in the middle of the forest. There are many caves at the foot of the mountain. The Ziskeleton tribe lives in these caves.

    The ax used by Zigui is a stone axe. The ax body is made of a stone similar to obsidian, which is clamped by a split stick and then tied together. It is very sharp and sharp, but brittle.

    Just now was blocked by a sword, and had collapsed a large gap. He had a heartache that the purple skeleton wanted to shed tears, and at the same time was envious to peek at the sword of Lumas.

    Luther slapped his chest and said, "This sword is too small. When you go back, I will find you a big iron ax that is suitable for you to use."

    "Really?" Zigui was excited and excited, and slapped Luther on the back: "Thank you, thank you so much, good friend, eh? I'm sorry, I'm too strong."

    Luther, who was shot flying and hitting a tree, forced a smile: "Noit's okay. I can handle it. You are quite strong."

    After a while, Luther came to Ange quietly: "Sir, please help me treat it. I feel that my back is swollen."

    ¡­¡­

    Generally speaking, this is a group of mixed-race Titans who are in a primitive society, have no awakening talent and bloodline power, are stunted, suffer from disease and hunger, believe in the Bone Locke, and call themselves the Purple Skeleton Clan.

    The teleportation array is in the forest on the flat ground at the foot of the mountain. There are a few straw tree houses built around it, but most of the time, they live in caves on the slopes. There are only about twenty people in the whole clan now.

    "God of Purple Bones, it's great that you can come here. We planted the seeds you gave us last time, but we couldn't grow them. But the medicine for treating diseases is very useful." Purple Bones led Ange and his party to the cave.  Walking away, he said.

    "Where to plant? How to plant?" Ange asked.

    "Right here, according to what you said, dig holes, sow seeds, and bury them." Zi Kui pointed to a large open space next to him that had obviously been weeded. As he spoke, he demonstrated and poked a hole with his finger.  , put in a piece of gravel, and bury it.

    Nigris covered his face and didn't look at it. What Zi Gu did was right, but she was 2.78 meters tall, and one finger was almost as long as half of an ordinary person's forearm. One poke would create a hole 20 to 30 centimeters deep.  If a seed is buried and rots before it comes out of the ground, how can it be possible to plant it?

    Ange walked over and dug out a seed. Because it was buried too deep, it was already showing signs of decay before it sprouted.

    It¡¯s rotten and can¡¯t be taken anymore. Ange tilted his head and was about to throw away the seeds, but he felt that the sapling above his head was sending out a warm message: harder-longer-harder-longer.

    ?????????????????????????????

    Now, when you see a corrupt seed, you should cheer, and then the seed pops and turns white.

    Huh?  Still alive?  Not dead?  Or is it because of the saplings?

    After thinking about it, Ange flew to the center of the clearing, put down the sapling, and then stepped on the footprints.

    Luther and Lightning ran far away in a swish. Luther even called Zi Gu: "Quick, stay away."

    The aura of quick death can accelerate the life process of living things. If you stay for one minute longer, you will age dozens of days.

    ??Neglis, the baby zombies and angel skeletons are all undead creatures and are not affected, so they stay still.

    Zi Gu looked at them, then at Luther and Lightning, feeling a little at a loss. None of these people were hiding, so why should he be allowed to hide?  What happened?

    Soon, they knew what was happeningIt's over, some green shoots are vying to squeeze through the ground and grow vigorously.

    Those seeds that they buried in the ground but could not grow out despite their desperate efforts, under the combined effect of the halo and the saplings, came back to life and broke out of the ground tenaciously.

    Within a few minutes, it grew into a small seedling, and the entire empty space turned into a lush green nursery.

    The people of the Ziskeleton clan were dumbfounded and murmured: "A miracle, a miracle, this is a miracle." They all bowed and worshiped.

    The thick soul flames poured directly towards Ange. The soul flames dedicated by a mere twenty people were almost the same as those of the more than five thousand people in Devil Valley.

    But soon, they discovered a serious problem, hunger, intense hunger. They felt as if they hadn't eaten for dozens of days. They were so hungry that they had the urge to grab a handful of dirt and stuff it in their mouths.

    Ange was receiving their soul flames and immediately felt this strong emotion. Very good, now it is 'equivalent'.

    Flying over in a swish, Ange transferred a large amount of grain and beets and piled them in front of them, for fear that they would not want them.

    Luther in the distance was anxious: "Sir, keep the dried beets and let them eat fresh ones. Fresh ones are delicious."

    So Ange replaced it with fresh beets.

    How could you not want it?  Seeing the grain, Zi Gu and others' eyes gleamed, and they grabbed it and gnawed it, regardless of whether the grain was still in its shell.

    If it was the predecessor of the little zombie, it would have choked to death, but the Ziskeleton clan didn't feel it. The unshelled grain was just right for their big mouths. They could swallow it raw without chewing it, but it would scratch their throats.

    After taking a few bites, everyone switched to fresh beetroots. Each beetroot exploded when you took a bite. The sweet juice filled your mouth, bringing an explosion of crispness and sweetness.

    Zi Kui's eyes lit up: "It's delicious! It's so delicious." He stuffed it into his mouth alternately with both hands.

    ?????????????????? After stuffing it, Zigui discovered, why did the leaves of the beet grow so much?

    "Go out quickly and leave the aura. If you don't go out, your food will sprout. Look, the beets have sprouted." Nigris said urgently.

    Grains are not easy to germinate if they are not soaked in water, but beets are different. They will germinate when placed in a cool place. Within the scope of the aura, they are constantly affected, and the leaves grow bigger and bigger, and small buds appear.

    "Huh? Germination?" The Ziskeleton clan panicked upon hearing this. They picked up the food in front of them and stood up with a sigh.

    As soon as they stood up, everyone realized something was wrong.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 The elves are looking for you to go crazy (two-in-one)

    "You guys have grown taller?!" Nigris said in shock. Zi Skeleton, who was originally 2.78 meters tall, actually grew taller at this moment, reaching an estimated height of 2.9 meters, which is a full dozen centimeters longer.

    I didn¡¯t feel it when I was kneeling, but now I stand up and the pressure increases greatly.

    "We have grown taller? Didn't you shrink? How could we grow so fast? I have only grown to this height even after I was two hundred years old" Zi Gu had a look of 'how is this possible' on his face, not believing Nag at all?  As for Reese, it is more likely that Negris and others will shrink.

    However, before he finished speaking, a clan member said weakly: "Clan, clan leader, look at the great witch and the others."

    Zi Bone turned around and looked over. The big witch who was a little shorter than her was now half a head shorter than her. Not only her, but all the young people of the Zi Bone clan had grown half a head taller. Only the big witch and six or seven young people had grown taller.  The elder tribesmen remain unchanged.

    The great witch and several older tribesmen looked at these juniors who had grown half a head taller in shock: "Youwhy have you grown taller? Whywhy haven't we grown taller?"

    ¡°You are old and your body will no longer grow after puberty.¡± Nigris said.

    Ange¡¯s magical skill is the quick-death halo, which accelerates not time, but the entire process of life, thus speeding up the rush to death.

    Even though it doesn't seem to be very effective, Nigris just discovered its insidiousness. It can make you hungry in a very short time. As long as you hit it for a few minutes, the enemy will be so hungry that his hands and feet will become soft and he can't wait to kill him.  The soil was eaten.

    Whoever dares to fight with Ange in the future will have to hold a knife in his right hand and a cake in his left hand?

    "Sir, what do you mean, these children can grow up again?" The wizard understood what Nigris said and suddenly asked with expectation.

    "Ah? It should be possible. You Tai uh, the Purple Skeleton Clan, well, it should be possible. If you awaken your bloodline talent, maybe you can." Nigris hesitated, not knowing what to say.

    These Purple Skeleton tribesmen don¡¯t seem to know their true identities, but they are hybrid Titans. Nigris can only see that they have the blood of the Golden Titan, which is the Thunder Titan, but the specific situation is not clear. Who knows them?  What kind of creature's blood is mixed with it?

    If it were a pure-blooded Thunder Titan, it would be awesome. It was the Titan Protoss, the Lord of Thunder, the God of Lightning, a terrifying existence that was immortal, infinitely powerful, and indomitable.

    Theoretically, if these Purple Skeleton tribesmen can awaken the power of blood, they should be able to possess some of the abilities of the Thunder Titan, but how can we be sure?  In theory?  I am still the God of Knowledge, and I am not being criticized every day.

    "Great, you know the bloodline talent, then do you know how to let them awaken the bloodline talent? Great, we have been here for too long, the number is getting smaller and smaller, the bloodline is constantly deteriorating, the previous ancestors can still  Occasionally, there are strong men who awaken their bloodline talents, but now there are none, and their heights are getting shorter and shorter. Our ancestors were all over three meters tall before they awakened their bloodline talents. Do you think it is possible for Zi Skeleton to be longer than three meters?"

    The great witch chatted nonchalantly with Nigris, forgetting that the juniors were growing taller but they were not.

    "It should be okay. I think they are mainly malnourished. They just need to eat more." Negris said.

    Titan¡¯s power comes from bloodline talent. After awakening bloodline talent, it¡¯s easy to talk about anything. But judging from the situation just now, these guys don¡¯t have enough nutrition. Let¡¯s eat enough first and then talk about bloodline.

    As the dragon tribe has a proverb - a dragon that eats grass will not grow big.

    The things that kept them fed were growing vigorously. Ange discovered a problem. After he forced the seeds out of the deep burial, the roots penetrated very deeply, grew very strong, and produced a lot more food.  , the yield per mu has exceeded 1,000 kilograms.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the water and soil here are good, or because it¡¯s buried deep. I¡¯ll try to bury it deeply when I go back.

    After digging out the footprints, harvesting with an inverted sickle, and bundling the grain, Ange personally demonstrated sowing, and then told them about weeding, insect removal, bird repelling, fertilizing, soil loosening, burning wasteland, heat preservation and other techniques.

    Zi Gu and Da Wu were shocked when they heard this: "God of Zi Gu, why don't you take us in? It's too difficult to grow vegetables. Let us go and kill people. We fight bravely, and even the big black cats are no match for us."  , let us go and kill people, just give us food to eat."

    Nigris's heart beat wildly when he heard Zi Ku's words. Hey, obedient, a hybrid Titan is also a Titan. Who would have thought that Zi Ku would be tied with the junior sword master based on his body alone. Others may not have Zi Ku's strength, but they all have great abilities.  Swordsman level.

    ¡°Oh my God, can you support more than twenty great swordsmen and sword masters with just a mouthful of food?  Is it that cheap?  If they are fed well, develop a second time, awaken their bloodline talents, and then create suitable outfits for them.Meida peed.

    "This is not Locke's grave. What's the point of letting me pee here?" Lightning failed to understand Nigris' logic.

    Negris curled his lips and hummed disdainfully: "He can only die with his opponent, but I can boo his opponent's grave. Who is better?"

    "No, you can't." Lightning curled his lips and hummed disdainfully: "I'm awesome."

    The urge to cut off the horns of this 'horse' arose in Nigris's heart again.

    Everyone was teleported back one by one through the teleportation array. As soon as they came out of the teleportation array, Anna couldn't wait to run over and say hello to the little sapling. After playing for a long time, she suddenly remembered something and said: "By the way, sir, those elves are looking for you like crazy.  "

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 Greetings in Dragon Language

    The elves went crazy looking for Ange, especially after planting two world tree saplings in succession. Gaillard and Galadel blamed themselves so much that they wanted to hang themselves. The communication requests of the teleportation array were all dialed out by them and they had no energy.

    Anna excused that the teleportation array had no energy and was about to shut it down. Gaillard teleported a large bag without saying a word, and more than two thousand magic crystals came over. Anna only asked Anna to keep the communication circle of the teleportation array running.

    True local tyrants, two thousand magic crystals are enough to buy two bottles of sacred essence.

    Therefore, the communication array of the teleportation array has been kept in operation. As soon as Nigris clicked on it, an urgent voice came from the opposite side: "Is Lord Naige back? Is Lord Naige back? I'll call the Queen right away.  Just wait."

    A few minutes later, Gaillard's slightly hoarse voice sounded from the other side: "Lord Naig, you are finally back. Please help me."

    "Hey, elf, why is your voice mute? Are you okay?" Nigris was surprised, what happened?  The Elf Queen is so anxious and angry. Could it be that the World Sapling is dead?

    No, that crappy thing is very difficult to die after it sprouts. Looking at the sapling, Ange has never watered it or fertilized it. He just planted vegetables on it every day, and it is alive and well.  It's moisturizing.

    Since knowing her title of dragon hunter, Nigris has been calling her elf, and Gaillard doesn't mind, because she knows that the guy opposite is definitely older than her.

    And the seniority must be very high, because every time the names of the elves are mentioned casually, they have been turned into black and white portraits and hung on the tree wall.

    "A little anxious. We have been looking for you for more than half a month. At first, we hoped that you could give us some advice to save the World Tree. Now, we hope that you will sell us another World Tree sapling." Gaillard said.

    Nigris lost his voice and said: "Are you really going to die? No way, you can kill such a difficult thing?"

    When he said this, the walls of world trees on the ground came to mind. They withstood the cold wind every night, or the wind of rest. They all grew vigorously, and those who took care of them had to top and prune them.  , otherwise it will grow into tree balls.

    "However, those world tree walls need to be watered and fertilized. The ones that don't need watering seem to be the one on top of Ange's head.

    Nigris¡¯s words made Gaillard ashamed, and at the same time his heart was trembling, because Nigris did not deny that he still had the World Sapling, but said, ¡®It¡¯s such a hard-to-die thing.¡¯ Why would he find this thing so hard to die?  Did he plant it?  Has it grown too big?

    Gaillard could not wait to crawl through the teleportation array and grab both Negris and the World Sapling.

    As expected, after sighing, Nigris said casually: "The price will be the same as last time, but instead of the elf beans, we will replace them with Yuequan rice seeds. How many do you want?"

    "Whahow many trees?" Gaillard didn't react.

    "How many world saplings do you want?" Nigris said with disgust, his tone was a bit like a wholesale store owner meeting a retail customer.

    "Howhow many trees do you have?" Gaillard felt that the world was changing a bit too fast. How could the world's saplings still be wholesaled?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, I have to ask, it just came back.

    After asking around, Nigris rubbed his little paws awkwardly and returned to the teleportation array: "Uh, well, that that the saplings are gone."

    "What!" Gaillard roared on the spot. The sound was as loud as thunder. It shook the surrounding trees, caused birds to fly, and wild deer more than ten kilometers away pricked up their ears in alarm.

    The elf guards accompanying him all frowned in discomfort, some covered their ears, and some even jumped to the side like frightened rabbits, looking at Gaillard in fear.

    Normally, this elf queen is tall and slender, with a flat waist and abdomen, and clear lines. She does not look like a strong person at all, but this roar truly shows the power of the dragon hunter.

    Nigris was shocked to the point that his ears were numb, and he quickly shrank his neck and said: "Small tree, small tree, change it to a small tree, a small tree with a thick finger, I will replace it for you for free."

    Gaillard's anger was all stuck in his throat, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief: "You mean, the saplings are gone? Will they be replaced by grown-up trees?"

    Is there such a good thing?  If the calves are gone, will they be replaced by grown-up cows?

    "Yes, yes, that's what I mean. Oh, I haven't come back for a month. Those guys have raised all the saplings. I'm so embarrassed."

    Gaillard felt the urge to vomit blood. When she had just planted two saplings, the other party actually told her that the saplings had grown bigger by accident?

    "How many World Trees do you have?" Gaillard asked one word at a time.Nigris quickly covered his mouth, trouble, lost his mind, said the wrong thing.

    He had never dared to say how many World Trees there were here. With the elves¡¯ attitude towards the World Tree, he would definitely be upset if he knew the truth. Unexpectedly, he got carried away and spilled the beans: ¡°This¡­that¡­this¡­that¡­  ¡­.¡±

    After hemming and hawing, Gaillard became impatient and asked directly: "Are there ten trees?"

    ¡°Oh my God, the Elf Queen with the highest force value in history can only guess ten trees. If she knew the truth, wouldn¡¯t she have to crawl along the teleportation array?  Ange urged 2,500 seedlings to be planted, and they were all planted.

    "Uh, no, not that much." Nigris responded hesitantly.

    "Where are the five trees? Are there five trees?" Gaillard asked again.

    "Thatmaybeshould be there, I'll go and ask."

    He said he was going to ask Gaillard because he was fooling him. After waiting for a few minutes, Nigris said again: "There are exactly five trees. They are all small trees with branches as thick as a finger."

    "I want them all, five hundred thousand magic crystals each, plus a druid's heart, a bottle of life essence, a nest of elves, and a bag of Moon Spring rice seeds." Gaillard offered the price.

    "You want them all? No, no, no, I can sell you three at most, and I don't want the elves." Nigris's heart tightened. These elves were not so kind, and they actually wanted to force the elves over?

    Those ghosts have telepathy, and by then they may leak any secrets here to the elves.

    Upon hearing Nigris's refusal, Gaillard knew that it had misunderstood, and quickly said: "It seems that Sir Nagris knows the elves very well, but the elves I am talking about are a nest of wild elves" Wild elves.  The elves and the domesticated ones are not related by blood, so they cannot telepathize with each other.

    "I don't want the wild ones either. I'll replace them with life essence, and I can only give you three." Nigris refused.

    Gaillard said word by word: "You can change it to the essence of life, but Master Naige, you should know that we, the elves, cannot let any World Tree fall into the hands of others. I hope you will consider it."  Consider selling all five to us, otherwise it may affect our friendship."

    How will it affect friendship?  Will become an enemy.  These elves will definitely be looking for traces of him all over the world. It is not a good thing to be cared about by a group of elves who are obsessed with it.

    It was originally just a pretense to increase the credibility of the statement "only five trees". Nigris pretended to be embarrassed and hesitated for a while, then reluctantly agreed.

    " Two and a half million magic crystals is not a small amount. If you don't have a magic crystal mine at home, you won't be able to get it together for a while. Fortunately, the elves are a group of wealthy people who have mines at home.

    Half an hour later, 2.5 million magic crystals, five bottles of life essence, a druid's heart, and a bag of Moon Spring rice seeds were delivered in nine batches one by one.

    Originally, Nigris didn¡¯t intend to get the Druid¡¯s heart because there was a planting god in his family who was even more perverted than the Druid.

    But when I thought that Deiru could transform besides farming and herding, I reluctantly accepted it.

    And Negris also dug up five small world trees, about the thickness of a finger and as tall as a person, bundled them and passed them around.

    When the cargo and silver are preparing to turn off the teleportation array, a dragon -language greeting suddenly sounded in the communication: "£¤%#@, have you seen it for a long time, how are you recently?" Come and talk. "

    The sentence that others don¡¯t understand is the name of Negris in dragon language.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 Give me some benefits

    Gaillard and all the elf guards jumped up in fright. They drew their swords and looked around, their hearts trembling. The majestic dragon hunter was actually touched and spoke in the teleportation array, and she didn't even notice?  If the other party wanted to assassinate her, wouldn't it be easy?

    The scary thing is that even if the other party speaks at this moment, Gaillard still can't see the other party's figure, as if he doesn't exist at all, but there is clearly a sound.

    But she soon realized that there was only one person here who had the ability to make sounds without her perception, and also used a master's tone to invite others to chat.

    "World Tree?" Negris' probing inquiry came from the teleportation array.

    God of nature, protector of elves, World Tree.

    All the elves fell to their knees with a crash, and Gaillard was no exception. His arrogant head, which would never bow to anyone, bowed deeply at this moment, revealing the white back of his neck.

    ¡°£¤¡­#@¡­£¤.¡± Dragon said.

    "#£¤#*£¤#*£¤(#£¤." Dragon language.

    Nigris reluctantly teleported over.

    " Such a stunted brass dragon appeared from the teleportation array. Gaillard and other elves were shocked. They spoke to themselves in an old-fashioned way. Is it such a cute little thing?

    Negris is very reluctant to come over, because the more information he exposes, the easier it is for the elves to care about him, but he has no choice but to come. The World Tree threatens him, but if he comes, he will follow the teleportation array and beat him.

    "Negris doesn't know how to follow the teleportation array and hit people, but the World Tree is a hundred thousand years old tree. What if there is a way?

    "Anyway, I am just a projection. If I die, just die. At worst, I won't need this body anymore."

    "Go away, don't disturb my guests." The voice of World Tree echoed like a breeze in the ears of all the elves.

    Gaillard looked at the small yellow figure and had a bad feeling in his heart.

    "Nigris, long time no see. Why have you turned into a corpse dragon? Are you still so young? Is it because the dragon egg is broken?" Before Nigris could fly to the crown of the tree, the deep voice of the world tree slowly sounded in his ears.  .

    If High Priest Galadel heard this, she would be bald with fear. When she prayed to the World Tree recently, she often did not receive a response from the World Tree. Occasionally, it was only three or five words, unlike now.  Such a long paragraph.

    I originally thought that Yggdrasil was too old and weak to respond, but I was too lazy to respond to her.

    Nigris has been with Lightning for a long time and has learned nothing else. He has learned to speak venomously, and he responded casually: "Your seeds are broken. If I hadn't sold them to the saplings in the Elf World, you would have really wanted to  Extinct."

    "Well, even if you sell them saplings, in their hands, the World Tree will become extinct sooner or later."

    "Ah? What do you mean by that? By the way, why didn't you teach them germination, breeding and planting? And you planted two trees to death?" Negris asked in confusion.

    "I don't know how to germinate, just like you don't know how to give birth to a young dragon." World Tree said.

    When it comes to this, Nigris is not convinced: "Who said I won't give birth to baby dragons? Just find a female dragon to lie on it, that's all."

    "Then what? Do you know how the young dragon combines in the female dragon's body, how it grows up, and how it hatches?"

    "Of course we know that the life essence of male and female dragons are combined and fertilized to form a fertilized egg, and then the egg membrane hardens to form an egg shell, and then it is born, hatched in a suitable environment, and finally turns into a young dragon." Negris said  explain.

    World Tree was stunned for a long time before he had to say: "I forgot that you are the God of Knowledge, but I don't know how to induce germination, because when I had self-awareness, I was already a huge tree and I had never experienced germination.  stage."

    "That makes sense. I don't know how I was born, but I know how other little dragons were born. Unfortunately, you don't have any other World Trees for you to see." Nigris somewhat understood why he didn't understand germination.

    The World Tree does not know how to germinate, so it will be difficult for buds to sprout. Looking at the conditions required for Ange to germinate, Nigris feels overwhelmed.

    "It doesn't matter, there are thousands of seeds in one of my fruits. Once the flowering period comes, hundreds of millions of flowers will bloom together and produce hundreds of millions of fruits. There will be hundreds of billions of seeds in a year. When it is scattered all over the earth and abyss  Sometimes, there are always some who are lucky enough to find the right environment and take root.¡±

    Nigris nodded. The germination rate of World Tree seeds was very high. Except for the few hundred seeds that were wasted in the early experiments, almost all the rest were stimulated. The germination rate reached 99.999%.

    Even if the World Tree does not know how to germinate, no matter how harsh the conditions for germination are, even if the chance is only one in a trillion, inWith a huge base, there is always someone who can succeed.

    The number of World Tree seeds clearly indicates the direction of reproduction based on quantity.  There are hundreds of billions of seeds in one year, trillions in ten years, how many will there be in one hundred thousand years?

    "But why are there still no buds?" Negris asked puzzledly.

    "The elves don't let the seeds be lost." World Tree said.

    Nigris was in a state of shock.

    The World Tree needs to sow its seeds, relying on quantity for germination probability. This is true for many plants. Some will make their fruits sweeter, attracting birds to eat them, and then fly to distant places to expel the seeds.

    However, in order to prevent the loss of the World Tree, the elves stopped the loss of seeds. Every year when the fruits mature, they will send people to pick the fruits, empty out the seeds and feed them to the birds and beasts. As for the elves who have eaten the fruits, within three to five days  No one is allowed to leave the elves' territory.

    Therefore, the biggest reason why the World Tree cannot sprout buds is the elves themselves, and these elves were raised by the World Tree. Good guy, the species they raised have sterilized themselves.

    "Then why didn't you tell them? And you didn't teach them to plant trees," Negris asked.

    "Isn't this part of nature? If the World Tree is going extinct, it may mean that this species is not suitable for survival. Moreover, one plane is not suitable for having two World Trees." The World Tree does not care very much.  Said slowly.

    Nigris suddenly realized that it had a completely different view of life from the World Tree. It believed that death was a terrible thing, but obviously, the tree in front of him did not think so.

    World Tree believes that extinction is a part of nature. The species it raises leads to its own extinction, and it is also a part of natural choices. Oh my God, I can¡¯t talk about it today.

    "Then you are about to die, what will happen to those elves?" Negris asked.  The World Tree is the god of the elves. If the World Tree really dies, can the elves continue to reproduce?

    "Yes, I am very old. I will die in more than nine thousand years. I hope these elves can find a new way to survive before I wither." World Tree sighed.

    "Pfft, nine thousand years? I won't talk to you anymore." Nigris vomited blood, turned around and left. He was originally regretting that a life of 100,000 years was about to pass away. Who knew that his remaining life span would be longer than his entire life?  It¡¯s so long, what a pity.

    Turning around and returning to the teleportation array, he angrily started the teleportation array by himself. Gaillard, who had not yet left, hesitated for a few times, and finally asked: "Hello, distinguished guest, are you the God of Knowledge?  ?"

    Nigris responded without turning his head: "Yes, that's the stupid brass dragon."

    Gaillard immediately blushed to the roots of his ears. It was not embarrassing to curse people behind their backs, it was embarrassing to be caught in the act.

    Negris, who was teleporting back, happened to see Ange. The sapling above his head, which had grown a lot taller than the edge of the flower pot, noticed the movement and turned around, waving two leaves and shouting at it.  Message: Hard¡ªlong¡ªhard¡ªlong¡ª.

    Nigris¡¯s eyes lit up, he returned to the teleportation array and issued a teleportation request.

    Although it was strange why he left and came back, Gaillard still agreed to the teleportation. The returned Negris quickly flew to the canopy and said to the World Tree:

    "I know a guy who is best suited to spread your seeds, and who is not as selfish as an elf. If you give me some benefits, I will let him plant World Trees everywhere."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 I don¡¯t want to be the Pope!

    No one knows what Nigris talked to World Tree after returning for the second time. Anyway, after returning, it laughed out loud from time to time when it was alone.

    Of course, it had a discussion with Ange, but Ange only heard about planting trees, oh, I got it.

    Trees have been being planted. In order to grow more crops on the ground, the entire rest of the Abyss people have mobilized. Everyone's enthusiasm is high, and they are constantly experimenting with various optimal arrangements and combinations to use the fewest trees to block the most.  The wind protects more land.

    If the World Tree is moved here and there, if it is an ordinary sapling, it will definitely be tortured to death, but the World Tree is very hard-lived, and it will not die even if it is moved here and there.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Ange, with a quick death halo, grows a crop, the World Tree will be firmly rooted and prosperous, and you can just plant things normally in the future.

    If Ange is not here, everyone will be more like thieves. They will shovel some turf over in the morning, and the roots will take root in the afternoon, and it will grow very lush at night.

    In addition, there are some tender vine crops. After a few days of planting, the World Tree will be entangled tightly. Other trees may be entangled to death, but the World Tree is particularly fond of it. The stronger the entanglement, the better.  like.

    It is not afraid of less watering, nor is it afraid that other crops will compete with it for nutrients. The more fruitful other plants grow, the more fruitful it will grow. All these things are contrary to common sense. It is really difficult for ordinary farmers to grow them.  On the contrary, those who have never farmed before accept these characteristics more quickly.

    Soon, oasis-like planting areas appeared around Devil¡¯s Valley. As the World Tree grows, the scope of the shelter will expand and slowly become connected.

    The world trees that are rudely treated with prosperity, those elves who carefully serve the small trees, but the elves of Labba should be very heartbroken.

    Of course, the elves asked Nigris how to serve the World Tree. Nigris had already obtained great benefits from the World Tree, so he did not hesitate to give advice and directly told them: plant whatever you want.

    Plant casually?  Isn¡¯t it because the seeds are not alive that I asked you about it?  Still casual?  Am I, the Grand Druid of Carandale, just a casual person?

    The elves thought that Negris was fooling them, so they took care of it more carefully, weeding, watering, and catching insects. They even put one of the trees into the dust-free barrier for strict protection.

    Going the wrong way naturally had no effect, so I asked Negris again.

    Nigris was very puzzled: "You can plant it casually, but it will still kill you?"

    Angry, the elf didn't dare to act casually when he turned around, so the tree he put into the dust-free barrier died.

    This time the elves were completely panicked, because Nigris had already sold "all" the five world trees to them. If he killed them again, they would never be able to buy them again.

    He quickly came to see Nigris again. His tone of voice was much gentler, but the meaning behind his words was that he was looking for someone to blame after-sales service.

    Nigris laughed angrily: "I have said that you can plant whatever you want. Don't water or fertilize it. Sprinkle a few handfuls of grass seeds on its roots. When the grass grows, it will live."

    "Impossible, it will die even if we take care of it so carefully, and if we sprinkle grass seeds to rob it of nutrients, won't it die faster?" Nigris' proposal attracted opposition from most elves.

    Finally, it was Gaillard who said: "Anyway, I've tried every method. Just pick one and do it. I'm tired."

    They had no choice but to do it, saying it was casual, but a bunch of elves still stared at it every day. When they saw a little bird landing and pecking at the bark of the tree, their hearts trembled. They saw some insect eggs floating over. Their hearts trembled when they saw the little bird.  The grass was growing wildly and a vine sprouted out, which made my heart tremble.

    In such a frightened state, all the other world trees died, but this one survived.

    "Are you alive? Just live, just live. If you don't live, I would rather return the money to you. I'm so tired. You can plant this tree to death. Just accept it." Nigris's long hair  He breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡­¡­

    Anthony left the church office through the long secret passage and walked along the familiar road toward the secret room.

    Anthony has been walking this road for many years. Since becoming the archbishop, he has secretly built several strongholds to carry out things that cannot be carried out in the church.

    The choice of the stronghold needs to be not too close to the church, otherwise it will be focused on, but not too far, otherwise the journey back and forth will take too long.

    But the safest thing is actually to travel through the teleportation array. However, the large teleportation array in the church has too many people using it, making it very inconvenient.

    Anthony is planning to build a private teleportation array in his office. If it succeeds, it will be much more convenient to travel around. Once the teleportation array is completed, no one will know where you are teleporting to.A well-known strong man came to assassinate him now?

    As a red archbishop, Anthony is a strong man in the legal system. He is at a disadvantage when encountering a swordsman at close range, let alone a high-level sword master who can transform his fighting spirit into a sword. Even an arcana mage will be defeated by a sword master at such a distance.  A sneak attack would probably end in disaster.

    However, Anthony was not afraid and raised his hands in front of him. The long sleeves of his robe were shattered by him, revealing the wrist armor of his hands.

    It was a pair of thick wrist armor that covered Anthony's entire small arm. The sword light struck it, and there was a loud bang, and it was shaken away.

    "God said: My fists are indestructible." Anthony drank every word and punched out.

    The high-level sword master who made the sneak attack widened his eyes, with a ghostly expression on his face: "Holy fighting spirit?! Holy word technique!? Aren't you an archbishop? Why do you use fighting spirit?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 Oh, I was careless

    While Ange was studying the essence of life, he received an urgent call from Silver Coin. Then he took Negris to the altar of reincarnation and activated the teleportation array. Anthony's frustrated voice came from the other side: "God of knowledge, this  No matter what, you have to give me a hand and lend me the reincarnation altar."

    "What happened? What do you need the Altar of Reincarnation for?" Nigris asked in confusion, is there anything that requires the Altar of Reincarnation?  How could a former Black Knight Emperor and now the Red Archbishop be so frustrated?

    "Well, it's a long story. I was careless and was ambushed by someone. Now only the holy double is left. However, the holy double can only last for twenty-four hours. I must find a way to reincarnate myself into a black warrior or a living being.  People, otherwise they will dissipate, so please ask the God of Knowledge to lend me the reincarnation altar for use." Anthony sighed.

    "Then you go and reincarnate. Why do you need a reincarnation altar? Don't tell me. You have been operating in the main material plane for so many years and you don't even have a place for reincarnation? Haven't you been reincarnated many times before?"  Nigris asked in confusion.

    Anthony sighed: "So I was careless. My secret stronghold and safe house were all dug out. I didn't have time to prepare the equipment and materials for reincarnation. I can only reincarnate as a black warrior first, and then find a way to reincarnate as a living person."

    "Dig them all out? Are there spies?" Nigris was surprised.

    "Oh, maybe it's not a spy, it's just me being careless. I've been using these strongholds and secret rooms for a hundred or two hundred years. I wanted to save trouble, so I never moved them. Someone found out. Alas, there are too many of them. Two  The Sword Master, six great magicians, a Demon Breaker, and a Boundary Breaker were all targeting me. If it weren't for my melee ability that was just fine, just the sneak attack from the high-level Sword Master would be enough.  Take my life."

    Negoris's heart drama, the broken demon and the broken world?  Can such a rare profession be sent out to assassinate Anthony?  Who did he provoke?

    "Alas, who else could it be? Nicholas from the Western Parish of Humanity. He has always regarded me as the biggest competitor for the position of the Pope. I know who the high-level swordsman is. He is a powerful human being with a surname, but he was  I hit his head with a magic punch, and unless he can also be reincarnated, Nicholas will have one less high-level sword master to use."

    "Then what?" Nigris asked. He also said that he had a name and a surname, but he didn't say what it was for a long time.

    "Then other assassins came around. The Demon Breaker broke my defense, the Boundary Breaker broke my barrier, the six great magicians restricted my movement, and then the second sword master stabbed me with his sword. There was no way,  I had no choice but to activate Holy Blessing and teleport away."

    "Then what?" Negris asked: "Do they also have strong men who can break the Holy Blessing Technique?"

    "Yes? Alas" Anthony sighed. He couldn't count how many times he sighed since the beginning of the conversation. He was obviously deeply shocked: "No, I teleported away and returned to the stronghold, but they are in the secret room.  A goblin bomb was buried under the teleportation array, blowing me up along with my house."

    "Pfft, it's impossible. You would make such a stupid mistake? No one is protecting your place? Can bombs be planted casually? Where are Polk and the others?" Nigris couldn't believe that such an important place was not protected by anyone.  ?  What about the two Darth Vaders?

    "Oh, you erased a little memory when you let him come back, right?" Anthony asked.

    "Yes." Nigris said confidently. The memory of the captives must be erased when they are released. Otherwise, what will happen if the secret is leaked?

    "Well, I also erased a little bit, so they weren't where they were supposed to be, so"

    "" Nigris didn't know what to say. It was really a strange combination of circumstances and unlucky. If it weren't for a series of coincidences, with Anthony's strength and arrangement, he could have escaped safely even if he was assassinated.

    ???????????????????????????? But the enemy couldn¡¯t get any favors from him. The high-level sword master was hit by his Holy Word Technique: All-Conquering, and with the holy fighting spirit that was not inferior to that of the high-level sword master, his head exploded with one punch.

    "Don't you have any other backup plans? For example, additional strongholds or something like that?" Negris asked.

    "Of course there is, but the materials for reincarnation need to be prepared in advance. I only have twenty-four hours left now, uh, there are still twenty hours, it's too late. Fresh corpses are easy to deal with, but the life essence of elves is very difficult to deal with.  It¡¯s difficult to do, I¡¯ll reincarnate into the Dark Knight first and then think of a solution slowly.¡± Anthony said frustratedly.

    The essence of life?  Such a coincidence?  Negris looked back and saw that Ange was pouring the essence of life into his hand.

    "Then how did you find the silver coin? Why does he cooperate with you so much?" Negris asked.

    Anthony loosened his hand around Yin Coin¡¯s neck and smiled: ¡°I had a friendly and cordial conversation with him, so he cooperated with me. I have to say, Yin Coin?He is still too young. Since he left Greenleaf City, at least six forces' spies have been watching him. If I hadn't erased these people and the information about him, he might have been arrested by now.  "

    "Ah? There is such a thing? He is really too young. He is only in his nineties. He is too young. But Ange can protect his soul. Just arrest him. Anyway, you can't find anything." Naige  Reese said nonchalantly.

    "Yeah, yeah, haha, you're too young." Anthony completely let go of the hand on Yin Coin's neck and gave him a haha.

    After discussing it with Ange, Nigris asked instead: "If you are reincarnated as a human being, besides the essence of life, what other materials do you need?"

    Nigris believed Anthony's words. With him in the Church of Light, he had indeed hidden a lot for the Abyss of Rest. Otherwise, for more than a thousand years, almost no one had come to this once world transit station, and even those who came would not have known about the past.  Brilliant, I just thought it was a barren abyss plane.

    So it is quite beneficial to have a red archbishop covering you.

    ¡°The main thing is the essence of life and a fresh body. Other materials are easy to get, but where can I find the essence of life now?¡± Anthony said.

    "Well, I happen to have this essence of life here." Nigris said.

    "Really? Do you have something so difficult to get? Did you use World Tree Saplings in exchange for it? Then I'll get a fresh corpse." Anthony immediately became energetic.

    "It's not interesting to be reincarnated as the Black Warrior. He has been the Black Warrior Emperor for so many years. He is lazy all day long and doesn't want to do anything. How can it be fun to be a living person, who can play with others every day.

    "Well, what's the point of finding a random corpse? If you want to turn around, turn back to your original body and continue to be your Archbishop Anthony."

    "No, my body was blown to pieces."

    Nigris glanced at Ange, who was dripping the essence of life onto the sapling, and asked with a smile: "Do you have any relics with your blood or minced meat on your hand? If so, let's see if we can get it out."  A body like yours."

    "???" Several big questions arose in Anthony's mind, and then he looked down at the bloody bishop's badge on his hand. On the badge, a symbol was slowly flashing.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 Stepped on...

    Ange discovered that the essence of life is so magical. If you put a drop of life on a stone, it suddenly has the breath of life.

    What is the breath of life?  Growth, instinct, consciousness, wisdom, so Ange sensed that the stone sent a message to it: stepped on

    Oh, take your feet away quickly.

    However, the breath of life on the stone could not last long and disappeared soon. Ange put another drop on it and found that it was in a daze there, so Ange stepped on it again, and then he sensed that it sent a message: cracked

    And then it cracked.

    The stone could not last forever, so Ange found another bone, wood, horse head, pillow Anyway, he put a drop of it on everything he saw, and many magical changes happened.

    The bones have actually grown some bone tissue. The dead wood that has been dead for who knows how many years has turned green and sprouted some small buds. The horse's head is naturally like lightning. Now no one cares whether it is a unicorn or not. It must be called a horse.  , Lightning didn't bother to deny it, he couldn't deny it.

    Its horn has grown two-thirds, and it is already a fully-formed horn, but it still cannot respond to the thunder and lightning. I originally thought that it would have to wait until the horn has fully grown out.

    Unexpectedly, after a few drops of life essence were added, Lightning immediately felt an electric current rushing from his tailbone to Tianling Gai. With a sizzle, an electric spark flashed from his horn.

    "The call came! I called! Hahaha, I finally called! I am Lightning's favorite! Son of Thunder" Before Lightning could finish his proud declaration, he was hugged by a thick arm and a big hand  Holding its horn, Zigui's voice sounded in its ears: "Pony, what's the call?"

    Lightning, with tears in his eyes, released the power of lightning he had just generated from his horn: "You are the horse. Your whole family is a horse. Look at the power of my son of thunder!"

    The purple skeleton is mixed with excitement, it feels like an electric shock, it is cool!

    The power belonging to the Lord of Thunder in her bloodline was actually ready to move, which made her hug the lightning tightly in excitement: "Oh, little pony, you are so cute, do it again, use force, shock me."

    Lightning sadly discovered that he was the son of Thunder, and he was the Lord of Thunder. He was Lightning's favorite, and he was the God of Lightning

    Except for the horn of lightning, everything else will quickly lose the breath of life. It has been tested that it will not have a negative impact on the plants. Ange boldly dropped a drop on the head of the sapling.

    The little sapling didn¡¯t change much. It just felt Ange suspiciously. It now knew that some things would not grow, such as the big thing in front of it.

    No matter what it is, it can produce the breath of life, but most of it cannot last long. Just playing and playing like this, a bottle of life essence was lost to him.

    Summoning people to get ready, Nigris activated the teleportation array, and a strange-looking human being teleported over together with the silver coins.

    Negris¡¯s eyes fell on this weird human being. Why do you say weird?  Because the other person doesn't look very real and has no breath of life.

    The other party¡¯s eyes also fell on Nigris, and he said sadly: ¡°God of knowledge, you have lost weight.¡±

    One sentence made Nigris explode: "Zobada, am I skinny? Am I skinny? Are you blind? I am young!"

    The two old guys, who had not seen each other for more than a thousand years, scolded each other in a special way as a greeting.

    "What's going on with you?" Nigris asked, looking at Anthony's uncertain appearance.

    "The divine substitute can only last for twenty-four hours. Fortunately, I know this trick, otherwise I wouldn't be able to escape." Anthony said fearfully.

    It has been many years since I have experienced such a dangerous scene. The majestic Black Warrior Emperor was the only one who ambushed others before. I never thought that this day would happen to me.

    "You are quite capable. Two sword masters, six great magicians, and the demon breaker, the boundary breaker, were all ambushed and attacked by you. You ran away like this. Tsk tsk. I haven't seen you for more than a thousand years. How strong is your  There is a breakthrough." Nigris shook his head.

    With such a lineup, it is more than enough to ambush a giant dragon, not to mention a weak bishop. After all, the bishop belongs to the legal system, and he is basically dead if the sword master gets close to him.

    It is estimated that the opponent's failure was mainly due to misestimation of his strength. I did not expect that Anthony would have the same melee combat ability as a dragon, and he set up an ambush according to the method of legal targets, which led to the failure.

    In fact, it is not considered a failure. The other party even calculated on Anthony's Holy Blessing Technique. They placed goblin bombs on the teleportation array in the secret stronghold and sent him and his house to the sky.

    How could one have imagined that he would even be a holy substitute???This kind of rare magical ability is possible. As long as you live long enough, you may have any weird abilities.

    Anthony shook his head: "It may be more than that. I suspected that Nicholas was also present. Later, when I fled the scene, I sensed some aura."

    Oh, then we need to add an archbishop-level magician. Sometimes, magicians are more difficult to deal with than any other profession. For example, Anthony, his melee strength should be almost the same as the high-level swordsman opposite him, but with cooperation  The Holy Word spell can blow up the opponent's head.

    You never know what kind of power a magician can borrow. If you encounter a magician from the Harvest Goddess, he can make you pregnant on the spot with a single move of gazing to conceive

    Of course, there are levels of magic and magicians. It is impossible for a small priest to use the Holy Word, Go to Death, to harm an existence far beyond her level.

    "Forget it, let's not say so much. Let's try to cultivate a body of yours first. Is there any body tissue such as blood and minced meat?" Negris asked.

    Anthony took out his blood-stained bishop's badge.

    Ange tilted his head, pushed his wrist forward, disappeared, and then pulled it out. There was a badge similar to the bishop's badge in his hand: "I have it." He probably wanted to say, "I have it too," but  Omitted.

    "Oh, Leonard's Horsemanship Badge?" Anthony raised his wrist, probably wanting to reach out, but he didn't dare to reach out.

    "What is this?" Ange asked, pointing to the flashing symbol above.

    This symbol kept flashing. Although Ange didn¡¯t care what it was, he still wanted to ask after it flashed for a long time.

    "Oh, this is the highest mobilization order. All those who receive this order must be ready to fight at any time." Anthony said.

    Negris curiously pointed to Anthony's bishop's badge: "Who are you mobilizing? Your badge is also flashing, do you want to mobilize too? You are the archbishop, doesn't that mean the entire human diocese must be mobilized?"

    Anthony laughed: "Let's talk about it later. I don't have much time. Help me cultivate my body first. I'm very curious. Why do you think you can be at twenty? Oops, have you been chatting for so long? There is only one left  Eighteen hours. How can you cultivate my previous body in eighteen hours?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 Will they believe those who say they are favored by God?

    The reincarnation altar is higher than the ground. There are little zombies, angel skeletons, and Negris squatting in a row on the edge, watching Ange's operations from a high position.

    Anthony thought for a while and squatted over, not wanting to be too conspicuous, but when Ange started to operate, he couldn't help shouting.

    "Why can skeletons use holy light?"

    "Why can a piece of meat grow in water?"

    "It's not water? Is it sacred essence? Zhaobada, a big basin full of sacred essence? Doesn't that cost two to three hundred thousand magic crystals?"

    "Uh, is the cost so high? My little treasury was emptied by you before. This time you have to write down the expenses as sacrificial supplies."

    "Is this a purification technique? Why is the single-target purification technique so strong!?"

    "Why is the casting frequency so fast? Is his magic power very high? Upanishad Mage? Zaobada, Upanishad Mage doesn't have this kind of casting frequency. Isn't he tired?"

    "Not the purification technique? The facial cleansing technique? What the hell? Can he define the holy light?"

    "It wasn't him who defined it? Was it Lisa? Who is Lisa? The former Saint of Light? Believe in him and define the Holy Light? Don't tell me that he has godhead."

    "Really? Immortal Godhead? His Majesty's Immortal Godhead was inherited by him? Oh my god, is he the lover of Lady Luck?"

    "It hasn't stopped yet? It's been ten hours, is it so strong? Won't his magic power be exhausted?"

    "Look, look, look, it's taking shape, it's really taking shape, this pot is too small, it can't fit in, quickly change it to a bigger pot."

    "What? The essence needs to be doubled five times? Forget it, forget it, we can't reimburse you."

    While Anthony was yelling, a one-meter-tall human child gradually took shape in the basin, with his arms and knees rolled up into a ball. His eyebrows were exactly the same as Anthony's. If he said it was his child, no one would doubt it.

    Ange stopped.

    "Is it done?" Anthony asked immediately.

    To be honest, Ange's magic never stopped. At first, he hoped Ange would finish it quickly, but more than ten hours later, Anthony felt a little conflicted. He wanted to stop, but also wanted to see Ange's magic.  Where is the limit? But I don¡¯t have much time and I have to be reincarnated. I hope my body will recover soon.

    Can Ange really continue forever?  Is it because of super mental strength?

    Ange nodded and finished. The amount of essence consumed this time was similar to that of the Brass Dragon, but the growth rate was three times faster. In addition to his more skillful operation, the more important thing should be the small one on the top of his head.  There are saplings.

    Even though Ange had stopped, the sapling did not stop and continued to send out a message very enthusiastically: harder¡ªlonger¡ªharder¡ª.

    Easy to use.  Ange silently stamped the sapling.

    The body was there, but Anthony looked at the human child-like body in the basin and said hesitantly: "It's too young. If I were reincarnated above, I wouldn't be able to become Anthony. Can't I let him continue to grow?"

    With a body height of one meter, he is probably at the level of a three- or four-year-old. It is impossible for Anthony to return to the church with a three- or four-year-old body. Who would treat him as an archbishop?

    Rather than doing this, it would be better to change into an adult body and climb up again. Over the past thousand years, he has done this many times and is very skilled at it.

    "If you don't realize it, you will starve to death when you grow up." Ange said.

    ¡°You want me to reincarnate first, and then let him grow up quickly, is that what you mean?¡± Anthony asked.

    Ange nodded.

    With a suitable body and the essence of life

    "There is no need for life essence. The body you created is still alive, but it has no consciousness or soul. It is simply the most perfect carrier of consciousness. There is no need for life essence. The life essence is mainly used to inject my consciousness into my body.  The body is full of vitality and can accommodate my consciousness and then be resurrected."

    Anthony sighed, Ange created a body that is most suitable for injecting consciousness and reincarnating the soul into a living person.

    There is no need to prepare anything else. Even the altar of reincarnation is ready-made. All you need to do is fine-tune the way it operates. Anthony is very good at this, because he invented the altar of reincarnation.

    After some adjustments, the body was moved to the altar, and Anthony began to teach the operation method.

    ¡°You do this and this first, then that and that, then this and this, and then that and that, do you understand?¡±

    Ange nodded.

    Anthony asked hesitantly: "Do you really understand? There is no chance for you to practice now. You have to succeed first time."??Otherwise I will be in trouble. Do you really understand?  "

    Ange nodded.

    "Why do I feel a little weak? You responded too quickly. I feel it is not safe. Otherwise, God of Knowledge, you can operate the altar." Ange agreed too quickly, which made Anthony feel unreliable.  .

    "You are really good at picking people. My current body is just a leathery brass corpse dragon. What do you want me to do?" Nigris spread his hands.

    "But, do you really know how to do it? Lord Ange? Promise me, only once" Anthony was still hesitant.

    Human nature is like this. If the other party reluctantly agrees with a frown on his face and thinks carefully about all kinds of excuses before agreeing, it will appear very reliable. However, if he nods as soon as he finishes speaking, it will always make people feel unreliable.

    But without lying, the one who nodded immediately, didn¡¯t he master it quickly because he was strong?  The reluctant one may be really reluctant.

    Ange felt that he was too wordy, so he grabbed Anthony's neck.

    The divine substitute lit up and naturally resisted Ange's hand.

    But Ange¡¯s hand also trembled, the holy substitute was shattered, and a ball of soul was caught in Ange¡¯s hand and thrown towards the altar.

    The altar of reincarnation started to buzz.

    Ten minutes later, the human child in the center of the altar suddenly turned over and sat up, shouting in a sharp and childish voice: "Zhaobada you"

    The sound stopped abruptly as soon as it sounded. The human child pinched his throat in disbelief, touched his face again, and said in disbelief: "Is it over now? So soon?"

    The process of reincarnation this time was smoother than ever before. Anthony only felt his soul being pulled out, and then his vision went dark, and it was complete. He had just cursed "Zhaobada", and

    "You broke my sacred substitute? How did you do it?" Anthony was shocked.

    Ange showed him the hand of crossing the world.

    Anthony scratched his hair frantically and decided not to think about it anymore. There were too many unreasonable things about Ange.

    What is even more unreasonable is that Ange moved a pile of beets and grains in front of him, and then stepped in front of him.

    Anthony soon felt endless hunger and desperately stuffed food into his mouth. During this period, Ange also took out two bottles of sacred essence for him.

    Anthony¡¯s body has grown rapidly, visible to the naked eye. He is ten, twenty, thirty, forty

    In just five days, Anthony ate hundreds of kilograms of beets and grains, drank five bottles of sacred essence, and four pots of scrambled eggs with buds from the Tree of Life. His entire body grew from that of a four- or five-year-old child to that of a forty-year-old.  Around the prime of life.

    When Anthony was ambushed, he was already fifty-six years old and only needed ten more years to grow. However, when he reached forty, he stopped and said to Nigris with twinkling eyes:

    "If, I say if, I go back to the church as a teenager and say that my Lord brought me back to life by a miracle, and that I am a favored one by God, do you think they will believe it?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 Verifying the Light

    "I don't know if they believe it or not, but your gods of light will directly evaporate you." Nigris curled his lips and sneered at such a whimsical statement.

    What is a favored one by God?  Those are the people favored by God, and God¡¯s eyes are always on them.  Anthony actually wants to pretend to be the one favored by God?  The first one who didn't let him go was the gods of light.

    Anthony hesitated for a moment, looked around as if he was a guilty thief, and found that Ange had run to the side and took out a new bottle of sacred essence. Angel skeletons and little zombies followed him left and right, and ran away when they saw anything new.  Put a drop on it and watch together.

    "Oh, what a waste, you don't care about it, the essence of life, the World Tree only produces a small amount a year, it's hard to get it no matter how good your relationship with the elves is, it's such a waste." Anthony said heartbrokenly.

    In the past, every time he was reincarnated, the most difficult thing to obtain was the essence of life. Even when he reached the position of archbishop, he still needed luck in his high and powerful position. He often couldn't obtain enough for three to five years or more. Seeing Ange like this  Play, he felt distressed.

    There was a strange look on Nigris's face, and he held it in for a few moments before he said, "Haha, I can't control him. The immortal godhead is in him, and I am under his control now."

    But I thought to myself: In the future, the elves may not be able to obtain the life essence. The life essence of the World Tree belongs to us. If the elves use it too much, they will have to ask Ange for it.

    This is one of the benefits it has with World Tree.

    At the same time, in the elven kingdom on the main material plane, the high priest Galadel was looking at the collected life essence and said worriedly: "The increase in the life essence of the World Tree has been reduced by four-fifths. The God of Life has  Are you failing?"

    She asked about the situation of the World Tree, but got no response and could only attribute it to natural aging.

    "I hope this day will not come too soon." Galadel reluctantly pressed her forehead against the rough bark of the World Tree.

    Anthony turned his face away, out of sight and out of mind, and turned to Negris and lowered his voice and said, "I have been doubting one thing all these years. After seeing the facial cleansing surgery, I became even more doubtful."

    "What's the matter?" Nigris cheered up. This was the Abyss of Rest, surrounded by his own people, and the wind of Rest was blowing outside. Anthony, the former Black Warrior Emperor and Cardinal Archbishop, had to deliberately lower his voice.  Speak, and what you say will definitely be important.

    "I suspect that the gods of light have disappeared just like your majesty." Anthony said word by word.

    "Impossible!" Nigris screamed. When he saw Anthony rushing to cover his mouth, he realized and lowered his voice and said: "Last time, there were priests and paladins among the people you sent. They used  The holy light can also cause additional damage to heretics. If the gods are gone, why can you still use the power of the holy light?"

    "The Holy Light is still there, but the gods who dominate it are probably gone." Anthony said quietly.

    "Can the Holy Light and the Gods be separated? If they want to disappear, they must disappear together." Negris said.

    Anthony pulled Nigris to squat down: "So I only dare to doubt that I can borrow divine power at ordinary times, but the power of holy light and the gods can still be separated. Didn't you say before that it is the believers who create the gods?  Rather than God creating life, the gods are gone, but the believers are still there, so is it possible that the Godhead of Light is actually still there, but the person who controlled it has disappeared, just like His Majesty."

    Negris frowned and thought hard, and finally said for a while: "Theoretically, it is possible. The immortal godhead is also here, but the believers are gone. You don't even know how miserable Ange was when he first arrived at the Temple of the Undead."  , there is only one silver skeleton priest left, and the first believer was obtained in exchange for food."

    "Originally, I was just a little skeptical and never sure, so they wanted to elect me as the pope, so I faked my death and ran away, fearing that the gods of light would see through it. But after seeing the Cleansing Technique, I had to face this possibility, because  In the Church of Light, no new magic has appeared in more than a thousand years, and no one can define the Holy Light."

    Nigris looked serious.

    ?The meaning of defining holy light is to create new magic. What is magic?  Magic with the will of God.

    Creating new magic is not difficult, nor is it easy. Creating brand-new magic is difficult. It requires an extremely high level of magic and theoretical foundation, as well as a flash of creativity and a profound understanding of God's will.  understand.

    But it is difficult to create, but it is not difficult to transport it. For example, purification, which was originally an arcane spell to purify water and food, became a basic divine spell to purify heretics after being transported into a divine spell.

    "And after being transferred to a god, the threshold for casting spells is greatly reduced. No magician is required. As long as a priest or even some particularly devout believers can use it."?This kind of basic magic.

    This has resulted in the Church of Light being unfavorable in its spread.

    In this era, no matter which plane you are in, the biggest enemy of life is all kinds of diseases and famine.

    Clean water and food are the best measures to reduce diseases. Someone once made statistics. If two villages with similar populations, one has clean water and food and the other does not, the difference in disease incidence between the two villages can reach  Twenty times.

    Even if it is a traumatic injury, it is easier for the injured to recover with a purified cloth bandage than an unpurified cloth bandage.

    So when a priest who knows how to purify comes to a village, what will happen?  The incidence of diseases has dropped by more than ten times. Isn't this a miracle?

    It is difficult to create new magic. Is it difficult to transport magic to become a new magic?  If it was difficult, why did Lisa create a new magic as soon as she met Ange?

    No matter how difficult it is, if a religion with a population of hundreds of millions and millions of clergy cannot produce new magic for thousands of years, then the problem of the gods will be serious.

    Either it¡¯s more ¡®natural¡¯ like the World Tree, or there are other reasons, or it just disappeared.

    After thinking for a while, Nigris asked: "What are you going to do?"

    "Nicholas will definitely be killed if he dares to ambush me. But I don't want to kill him so easily. I want to grab the thing he cares about most and then use that thing to smash him to death, so I am preparing to run for the Pope, and in  Before that, I need the identity of the God's Favorite, and at the same time, I need to verify whether the gods of light are still there." Anthony said while thinking about it.

    "How do you verify it?" Nigris asked. Although it is the god of common sense, how to verify whether the god is dead or not is beyond the scope of common sense.

    Nicholas glanced at Ange and asked in a low voice: "Will Ange allow his believers to believe in other gods?"

    "Negris thought for a while and said uncertainly: "It should be possible, uh, it will definitely be possible. This guy, as long as you are willing to exchange at equal value, you can trust as many as you like."

    Ange has no concept of a believer at all. When others offer his soul flame, he returns something else of equal value, regardless of whether you believe in him or not.

    "But the gods of light will not. Those who do not believe in gods are all lambs and need to be redeemed. Those who believe in strange gods are all pagans and need to be saved. Immortals and demons are heretics and need to be eliminated. I will believe in immortality again.  If the gods of light burn me to death on the spot, they will not disappear.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Anthony walked quickly to Ange, knelt down in the most obedient posture, and said piously: "My Lord Ange, I would like to offer my most pious faith and pray for your protection and your will.  , will become the direction I move forward¡ª¡ª."

    A black warrior emperor with an extremely powerful soul, a super sage who has been reincarnated more than a dozen times and has climbed to the position of red archbishop of the Church of Light every time. His belief is no longer the soul flame.

    I saw a light and shadow emerging from Anthony's body, walking towards Ange step by step, until he was within arm's reach of Ange, he stopped and stretched out his humble palm upwards.

    Ange tilted his head and poked Guangying's palm curiously.  The light and shadow immediately turned into a beam of light and disappeared into Ange's body.

    Nigris took a breath and murmured: "Lisa, come here and take a look, this is the real soul warrior."

    After a true divine soul is dedicated to God, it becomes a warrior that God can drive. God will give it power, and it will come directly when believers need it. There is no upper limit to the combat power of the divine soul. It depends on how much power God gives it and how much believers can withstand it.  What a force.

    It¡¯s fun, Ange summoned the soul from time to time, and then input a soul flame, and saw that the soul was solidified a little, and then input a soul flame, and the soul was solidified a little more.

    After completing the ceremony, Anthony returned to Negris, and with his left hand, he offered up a holy light, and with his right hand, he offered up another holy light.

    The holy light from his left hand touched Nigris, but there was no reaction. He could only hear him murmuring:

    "Let's see now whether the gods of light will burn me to death on the spot. If so, remember to ask Lord Ange to resurrect me."

    After saying that, he applied the holy light in his right hand to Nigris's body, and the holy light, which was added to damage undead creatures, roasted Nigris until he was sizzling with oil.

    Nigris jumped up and whipped his tail towards Anthony: "Zobada, if you want to try it, why don't you try it on a skeleton?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 Cannon Fodder Angel

    Boom!  The ground trembled.

    "Is there an earthquake?" Nigris was surprised.

    There was a sudden noise outside. When everyone went out to take a look, they saw a beam of light piercing straight down from the sky and falling into the woods of the world outside Devil Valley.

    The expressions of Anthony and Negris changed drastically. Anthony said urgently: "No, the gods of light have not disappeared. This is the stairway to heaven. They used me as a beacon to send them here. Hurry, blow up my body!"

    Nigris shook his head: "It's too late."

    The Stairway to Heaven is the name of that pillar of light. It is a special way of delivery that directly penetrates two planes. It can continuously deliver a large amount of troops and is a bridge for the Holy Kingdom to conquer other worlds.

    The so-called Holy Kingdom, in the legend of the Church of Light, is a place without hunger, sorrow, pain, injury, aging, separation. The rivers are filled with holy water purified as sweet as honey, and the warehouses are filled with food that can never be eaten.  Grain is always a place full of happiness and joy.

    As long as you wash away the original sin in your body, you can reach heaven and enjoy eternal peace.

    Everyone ran towards the World Forest outside Devil Valley, and soon saw the landing point of the light pillar. The huge light beam hit the ground. At the landing point, the World Forest was exploded into a large circle, and all the World Trees in the circle were blasted together.  All kinds of crops near them were in pieces.

    Seeing this scene, Ange¡¯s head jumped up and a blazing flame burst out: You dare to blow up my tree

    A ray of light and shadow fell from the top of the light pillar at high speed, hitting the ground with a loud bang, and the earth jumped.

    ??Light Shadow landed on one knee with his hands on the ground, then suddenly raised his head, and suddenly opened a pair of white wings behind him, and rushed out of the light pillar.

    I saw that it gripped with both hands. When it waved, a light sword had been condensed, which was the Angel of the Holy Spirit.

    "The blood of the blasphemer is the best sacrifice to the light." The angel of the Holy Spirit declared in an indifferent voice.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a beam of light hit it, instantly vaporizing all the flesh and wings on its body, leaving only a charred skeleton, which fell to the ground with a plop.

    Everyone looked in the direction of the light beam in shock. The petite and cute angel skeleton was turning into ashes, and his whole body turned into fly ash, gradually drifting away. It was heart-wrenching to see.

    Then I saw it shaking its body, shaking off the fly ash, revealing its white skeleton, and running in front of Ange as if nothing had happened. The first time it cast Holy Light Shine, it felt uncomfortable.  It took a while, but now I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all after I finished it. It¡¯s obvious that I have adapted to it.

    Ange tilted his head: "Ouch" (it's too early).

    The angel skeleton pointed at the broken angel: "Ouch!" (It's vicious to me).

    ¡°Ouch!¡± (Can¡¯t fight anymore).

    The angel skeleton flapped its wings with only one wing bone left: "Ouch!" (Supplement).

    ¡°Ouch!¡± (No time, let¡¯s go).

    Boom!  Another ray of light fell from the sky, hitting the landing point of the light pillar, and a new Holy Spirit Angel stood up.

    "Ouch" (Oh) The angel skeleton drooped its wing bones and walked away dejectedly.

    The second Holy Spirit Angel rushed out of the pillar of light and issued his own declaration: "Wherever the Holy Light reaches, darkness retreats."

    "I don't know whether the darkness will retreat or not, but some people did not retreat. Luther, who stuffed beets into his mouth with one hand, stopped it and pointed his sword directly at the opponent's face.

    Boom!  Another ray of light fell from the sky.

    As soon as he broke out of the teleportation array, a big stick swept over and hit the Holy Spirit Angel.

    Without even being able to say the declaration, the angel blocked hastily, and his entire body was sent flying.

    "This is mine! Don't grab it!" The great witch declared loudly, carrying a big stick as thick as an ordinary person's waist. Behind him were a group of purple-skeletal titans who were heartbroken and disappointed because they failed to grab the monster.

    ¡°If you had seen the Purple Bone Clan before, you would probably not recognize them now. First of all, everyone has gained weight and grown a lot in height. Even the Great Witch is no exception, but the growth is not obvious with age.

    Sufficient nutrition allows these hybrid titans to grow again and regain their second youth.

    The third Holy Spirit Angel finally rushed out: "Purify the darkness" Before it could finish speaking, it was greeted by a string of fireballs.

    Ange shot fireballs at the Holy Spirit Angel from a distance, three fireballs per second. The fireballs in the air almost formed a bunch, spraying out like a chain of fire bullets.

    The Holy Spirit Angel didn¡¯t take it seriously at first. This kind of low-level magic couldn¡¯t even break the holy armor on it, so there was no need to block it at all.

    But when a series of fireballs swept acrossAfter wearing it, it no longer thinks like this.

    Bang bang bang bang the sound of fireballs hitting the body was continuous. Each fireball could only make its body tremble slightly, but a series of blasts on its body made it unable to stop retreating.  The strength of the holy armor declined sharply, and cracks appeared before his eyes.

    The angel no longer dared to think about resisting. He pushed hard and his whole body jumped up. At the same time, he spread his wings and flapped hard to the side. His whole body turned ninety degrees and swept sideways.  go.

    However, it was of no use. Ange's eyes were fixed on it, and the fireball he fired maneuvered at a large angle in the air, turning an almost right angle and shooting toward the angel.

    Because the angel is moving, the fireballs are connected in a row, and the intersection line of each fireball and the angel is different, so a very dazzling brush-tooth-like pattern is drawn.

    As the angel flew, fireballs kept hitting it. When it turned the second corner, the holy armor on its body was smashed to pieces, and the fireballs fell on the angel.

    The angel's body was filled with holy light, and the holy light tightly protected its body, while its wings flapped wildly, and its body twisted into nine and eighteen bends in the air, making it feel like an ant on a hot pot.

    With such a violent maneuver, the fireballs finally began to miss. At least 10% of the fireballs were shot over the head, losing their gaze locking effect.

    But what does it matter?  The remaining 90% still hit the angel's body, and the holy light on its body was cut off layer by layer, weakening visibly to the naked eye until it disappeared.

    The fireball continued to hit the angel's body. The angel began to smoke, then catch fire, and then suddenly fell out of control and hit the ground. The unfinished impact made it roll continuously. When it stopped, a charred corpse was left.  .

    Everyone looked at Ange in stunned silence. Some people had heard Nigris boast before that Ange was a magic fort, but it was not until today that they truly realized what a 'fort' was.

    An angel of the Holy Spirit was swept into a charred corpse by the first-level fireball. Oh my God, is the first-level magic so terrifying?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????All Holy Spirit Angels who rush out of the encirclement will face the fireball that sweeps over like a bullet chain. No matter whether they resist or dodge, they will not be able to break through the blockade and get close to Ange.

    The remaining Purple Skeleton Titans couldn't grab the monsters, so they squatted on the ground and drew circles in despair. They had been farming for a long time, and they hadn't had a fight in a long time. Their hands were so itchy.

    However, Anthony and Nigris were not happy.

    "These are all first-level angels who are 1.9 meters tall. They are just cannon fodder. The high-level ones haven't come down yet." Anthony said worriedly.

    "Oh, I got killed by you. I shouldn't let you mess around here. Did you do it on purpose?" Nigris sighed.

    Anthony said reluctantly: "How did I know this would happen? Shouldn't they just set me on fire? As for launching the Stairway to Heaven?"

    It¡¯s like you could have killed an ant with one step, but you had to bring a cannon to blast it. It¡¯s not cheap to move the stairway to heaven, but it was just a thought to make Anthony¡¯s divine power burn out of control on the spot.

    Unless, their target is not Anthony at all.

    "Well, I think it might really be none of your business. This is not the Stairway to Heaven, this is the Kingdom of Heaven." Nigris murmured as he looked at the end of the light beam.

    At the end of the light pillar, a huge shadow appeared, like a huge mountain, slowly descending along the light pillar.

    The shadow fell very slowly. At this falling speed, it would take at least a day to reach the ground. But when it was halfway down, night fell and the wind started.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99 The true holy light shines!

    The little zombie digging beast launched with all its strength, and a circle of pits was dug. Everyone hid in the pit and watched Ange's magic turret spraying the angels who rushed out of the light beam to death one by one.

    As the spray continued, the wind picked up, and everyone had to retract their heads, and then poke their heads out to take a look every few minutes.

    Only Ange was holding the sapling on his head, standing in the pit with his upper body exposed, and the restful wind blew by, directly bypassing him.

    The young saplings waved their true leaves, sending out a warm message: use force¡ªcall¡ªuse force¡ªcall¡ª.

    After the wind of rest blew, Ange didn't have to do anything. The angel who rushed out of the light pillar blew the wind of rest a few times, and immediately raised his holy light body to protect himself and stopped in place to resist the wind.

    As the wind got stronger and stronger, the holy light on them became stronger and stronger. In the end, they simply thrust their swords upside down and knelt down on one knee to resist.

    The same goes for the ones at the back. When one comes out, it stops there, and when another one comes out, it stops there, like a lit magic light bulb.

    Nigris and Anthony were the ones who looked around the most diligently. Every few minutes, they peeked out and saw a few more light groups around the light column. When they looked out, there were a few more light groups. An hour later, there were already dense clusters around the light column.  Light group.

    From this moment on, some light groups gradually extinguished, and Anthony, who had experience, did not think that they were digging holes to hide.

    "I now know how the idiot I sent died last time. He carried it to death. It was a 1.7-meter-three-level angel. If you carry it longer, these 1.9-meter-level first-level angels will die."  He was so weak that he could only carry it for less than an hour." Anthony said sadly, shaking his head.

    "Are you talking about the time I met two Black Warriors? Well, I saw it. That day we rode by and saw a skeleton kneeling there with two Black Warriors standing behind it. I thought the Black Warriors beat up the angel.  Yes, who knows?"

    "Do you call that horse riding? You call that cruelty." Anthony curled his lips and said, he had never seen a 'horse' ride four people, including a dragon.

    "By the way, why does the higher the angel's height, the lower the level?" Nigris asked.

    "Density. Newly born angels are all of the first level, almost the same height. As their bodies shrink, the power they can withstand becomes greater and greater, and their ranks get higher and higher."

    After a pause, Anthony added: "The one next to Mr. Ange was probably fifth-level and four-winged when he was alive."

    "Ah? Really? But the holy skeleton we dug up in the Purple Skeleton Plane was only as high as it was. It was the plane where Locke's hand bones were dug. Didn't you say that there was a six-winged archangel and Locke?  Did they die together? It's probably the one we dug up, but it's only as tall as it was." As soon as Nigris finished speaking, he noticed that Anthony's expression changed.

    "I'll give you the coordinates. How did you get there? Why didn't you tell me when you dug up the holy bones?" Anthony glanced at him sideways.

    "Haha, um, haha, um, the weather is so nice." Nigris said haha ??amidst the whistling of the wind of rest.

    Anthony snorted, too lazy to get angry with it. We should be wary of each other. Who wouldn't be? After all, we haven't seen each other for more than a thousand years, and our interests are different. Didn't Anthony have any backup plan?  Didn't the two black warriors under him not follow him?

    ¡°If Nigris had no intention of being wary of him, Anthony would just think it was stupid.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, do you think the gods of light are still alive?¡± Anthony asked.

    When the light beam first fell, Anthony thought that the gods of light were still alive, but now it seems that as long as one of the gods of light can breathe, they will not make these holy angels so stupid.

    "It's definitely gone. These angels are all just instinctive now, not as smart as Ange."

    Without the example of the king, it would be difficult for Nigris to accept the hypothesis that the gods of light have disappeared. But if the kings have disappeared, what can't the gods of light not disappear?  Compared with the king, the gods of light are nothing.

    At this moment, Ange, who had been leaning half of his body out, suddenly burst out with a steady stream of magic power fluctuations. Fireballs appeared one after another and sprayed out continuously, pulling out a line of fire in the roar of the wind of rest.

    After the wind of rest became violent, Ange stopped. The angels were busy resisting the wind of rest and could not move. Now Ange moved again. Could something have happened?

    Everyone hurriedly poked their heads out to take a look. From the outside, it looked like a bunch of gophers had emerged from the ground.

    I saw a bunch of light groups around the light pillar, the largest of which was rushing forward against the howling wind of rest, and Ange's fireball hit it.

    In the wind of rest, not only is the perception restricted and the power weakened, but also theThe earth bears the erosion of the winds of rest.

    The Holy Light has additional damage to undead creatures, and the Wind of Rest also has additional damage to the Holy Spirit. It was hit by a series of fireballs from Ange. The Holy Light on his body was quickly weakened, and soon stopped, and then he was killed by force.  The holy light exploded into a fireball.

    However, the Stairway to Heaven is still sending the Holy Spirit, and another larger group of light and shadow falls to the ground, carrying the wind of rest and rushing over.

    After a series of fireballs hit it, this ball of light and shadow could still carry the fireballs forward. It was obviously much stronger than the Holy Spirits in front.

    Anger¡¯s eyes flashed with fire, and the fist-sized fireball suddenly shrank into a ping-pong ball-sized fireball that was more solid and brighter. The frequency of spell casting decreased, but the speed of the fireball suddenly increased.

    When such a fireball hits the target, it will not only scatter, but also explode. In a series of "bang bang bang bang" explosions, the light and shadow rushing towards it are blasted back again and again.

    "Okay, the fireball has been upgraded." Nigris said as if he had expected it.

    "The fourth-level explosive fireball is wrong. The power is a bit weak, and the magic response is not right." Anthony was surprised.

    Nigris curled his lips: "Because this is not a level four explosive fireball, but a level two explosive fireball."

    "Are you kidding? There is no level 2 explosive fireball. Isn't the level 4 explosive fireball?" Anthony questioned.

    ¡°You¡¯ll learn it after you cast thousands of first-level magic spells in one go.¡± Nigris spread his hands and said helplessly.

    Ange¡¯s Burning Wasteland Technique is actually the weakest, so the fire-based Fireball Technique is also the weakest. His most proficient skills are Rain Technique and Purification Technique.

    With these three kinds of magic, he can use the first-level magic to cast the second-level magic through the cache of Locke's Hand, but achieve the fourth-level effect.

    The same effect can be achieved by increasing the proficiency of fireball technique.

    Anthony opened his mouth to refute, but found that there was no way to refute. After all, Ange's example was right in front of him, and he had never seen a magician who cast first-level magic thousands of times.

    The light and shadow were suddenly blasted into flames by Ange and fell to the ground. However, a larger group of light and shadow had already landed on the ground. It rushed out of the light beam and spread its wings. Ange only felt that the whole world was bright.

    A beam of light shot straight towards Ange - the true holy light shines!

    ps: Double monthly votes, double monthly votes, one vote, double happiness (author). The author will also feel twice as guilty when he delays the manuscript, come and vote.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 Twelve Angels Escort

    Ange put his hands in front of himself and the sapling.

    The shining beam of holy light rubbed the ground and shone on Ange's hands, emitting a burst of white smoke and sparks, adding the damaging holy light. Even after the light beam disappeared, it continued to damage the place where it was illuminated.  But it hurts

    The entire palm of Locke's hand on Ange's right seemed to have been corroded by magic. It was pitted and pitted. The index finger and ring finger bones were broken. Only the middle finger, thumb and little finger were still strong.

    "But the part of the forearm that was replaced by Locke's hand bone was unscathed, but the surface was scorched black, and it could be restored to its original state by just rubbing it.

    And the boundary-piercing hand on the left is intact.

    Where the two hands were irradiated, the additional damage of the holy light continued, white smoke was emitting and sparks flashed. The thumb and little finger of the right hand could not hold on and were broken off, leaving only a middle finger.  Standing tall.

    Ange injured one of his palms, but the ball of light and shadow that cast the holy light fell to the ground. The light and shadow on his body gradually dimmed. Like the angel skeleton, he died with one shot.

    Holy light can harm the undead, but can the soul destroy the holy light?  Ange's hands were filled with soul flames. His hands were sizzling with smoke. The remaining damage from the holy light quickly diminished and soon disappeared completely.

    Until this angel, no more angels have been sent over, and even the pillar of light on the staircase to heaven has gradually dimmed, and finally disappeared completely.

    Ange was vigilant while turning over Locke's palm bones and trying to put them on his right hand, eh?  That's it.

    When I first got it, Locke's hand, which could only drive the arm bones, can now be fully loaded. Obviously, Ange's soul strength has greatly increased.

    At this point, all Locke's hands have been replaced, and Ange, whose soul is only at the level of a golden skeleton, has a complete hand of mourning that can't even be damaged by the shining of holy light.

    More than an hour later, the sky gradually became brighter, the resting wind stopped, everyone leaned out of the pit, and then saw a scene that shocked them extremely.

    Around the impact point of the light beam, there are at least three thousand slender skeletons kneeling, most of them maintaining the same posture, holding swords in both hands and kneeling on one knee.  The few who had different postures or fell apart were all killed by Ange.

    The smallest one among them is lying in the second closest position to Ange. If there are no accidents, it is the one that casts the Holy Light Shine.

    No matter how they originally died, their bones are now exposed and they have lost their sacred aura.

    But that¡¯s not the most shocking thing. What¡¯s even more shocking is that at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, a city hangs upside down in the sky.

    Yesterday it looked like a mountain peak, but today I can clearly see its original appearance. Which mountain is it? It is a city. Some of the buildings on it are clearly visible. The streets are laid out in an orderly manner and all kinds of blocks are available, but the scale is a bit small.

    And the whole city is upside down. Looking up from here, the city is hanging upside down. Will the things inside fall down?

    "Obviously not. The city above has its own gravity. Looking from inside the city, the place upside down is where Ange and others are.

    Such a huge city is like a bowl tilted upside down in the sky, seemingly stuck there motionless.

    "Is this the Holy Kingdom? Can you see the people on it?" Negris asked.

    "I can't see, I can't see anything that can move." Tens of thousands of meters is dozens of kilometers, and no one's eyes can see clearly whether there is anyone dozens of kilometers away.

    Anthony closed his eyes and murmured: "The power of light penetrates the fog of distance and reaches the other shore - the eye of the other shore!"

    Anthony yelled out the last four words, and at the same time he suddenly opened his eyes, and white light burst out from them, as if there were two rays of light ready to shoot out at any time.

    Looking up for a while with shining eyes, Anthony shook his head: "There is no one, and there is nothing that can move. It is just a dead city. If anyone can fly, fly up and have a closer look."

    Negris flapped his small wings and flew up to thirty meters. The angel skeleton flapped his big wings and flew up to three meters.

    Ange used the wind element to support himself and flew to three hundred meters. At this height, the horizontal wind would impact the movement of the vertical wind element, directly overshadowing the first-level wind element that Ange displayed.

    If he wants to fly to higher altitudes, he needs more advanced wind magic.

    A bunch of people tried it, and the one who flew the highest was Ange.

    "What should we do now?" Luther asked blankly: "Will it fall? With such a big thing, everything that hits it will be destroyed."

    "Don't tell me what it hit. If it really hits, the entire plane may be destroyed."Egg, but it seems to have stopped moving.  "Negris said: "But everyone is still prepared. If it really hits, everyone will teleport away immediately.  "

    "Where are these birdmen? Will there be any more birdmen coming? Do we need to set up defenses?" Luther asked.

    "It shouldn't be necessary." Nigris was also at a loss: "More than an hour before the wind stopped, there were no angels coming over. I guess there are no more angels, right? If there were, with the temperament of these guys, wouldn't they pick them up one by one?"  One jumps into the wind of rest?"

    No one knows if there are any angels, and no one knows how to deal with the city in the sky. After a confused discussion, they can only send people to guard the landing point of the stairs.

    Finally, everyone¡¯s eyes moved to the three thousand angel skeletons, and Anthony said: ¡°These bones, I¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Nigris: "No, these are Ange's trophies, and you didn't do anything."

    "Well, there are thousands of them. Give me twelve. I will find a way to resurrect them and let them escort me back to the church. Now I don't have to worry about making up lies. The twelve angels are placed on both sides and they will immediately confirm my god.  The identity of the beloved.¡±

    Seeing the reluctant look on Nigris¡¯s face, Anthony quickly said: ¡°Equal, equal, I know, when I become the pope, I will immediately use the money from the Church of Light to pay back the money, how about it?¡±

    Nigris smiled immediately, ran over to ask Ange, and then came back and said: "Okay, okay, remember there are still 300,000 magic crystals of sacred essence, 60,000 magic crystals of World Tree Buds scrambled eggs, forget about the rest.  , I won¡¯t charge you any more.¡±

    Anthony happily went to pick out the skeletons and picked out twelve first-order angelic skeletons to carry back.

    Except for the top leaders of the church, most people don¡¯t know that the smaller the angel is, the stronger the combat power is.  First-order angels are tall, and although their combat effectiveness is not very good, their bluffing skills are top-notch.

    It took a lot of effort to transport all the holy remains to the main material plane, and while slowly resurrecting the angels, he whispered in their ears to modify their memories.

    In the past, Anthony would still worry about the gods of light, but now, he has no worries in his heart.

    A month later, under the escort of twelve first-order angels, Anthony came to the station of the Holy Blade Army.

    PS: There are already 800 votes, everyone is really awesome

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 What Angels Can¡¯t Plant

    This time, the silver coins came back with Anthony. In his mind, when Anthony asked him to borrow money, he would give him a good ridicule and then throw the coins in his face.

    Because Anthony has created a new body, not a single hair on his body belongs to the previous one. The only thing he carries is the bishop's badge, but that badge is not a space magic weapon, so he doesn't have a dime on him.

    "You just come back empty-handed. It costs money to go out to buy something to eat. Why don't you borrow some money first?"

    ¡°Just do it, let you choke me and threaten me.

    However, the hope of silver coins came to nothing. Anthony went out for a walk and changed from a penniless tramp to a luxurious archbishop. Each hand had more than three magic rings with precious stones on them.  As big as a longan.

    If someone else wears it like this, it will only make people look like a nouveau riche, but Anthony wearing it like this, combined with the high-collar robe and the big red shawl behind him, instantly makes people feel majestic and sacred.

    "It's a pity that his bishop's crozier is placed in the church. Otherwise, with a shoulder-high bishop's crook, it not only looks majestic and sacred, but can also smash other people's heads with one stick."

    After finishing dressing up, Anthony adjusted his hair, then spread his hands and asked the silver coin: "How is it? No problem."

    "No problem, majestic and sacred, handsome." Yin Coin said insincerely, paused and asked again:

    "Why don't you just go back to the Holy See, and why do you have to go around in such a big circle to come here? Didn't you mean to return to the Holy See and ascend to the position of Pope as a favored one under the protection of the Twelve Holy Angels?  Take away the authority that Nikolai cares about most, and then blow his head off so that he will never die?"

    "Yes, that's what I said, but the Pope is not dead." Anthony spread his hands.

    "Ah! This" Yes, the Pope is not dead. Yin Coin actively followed Anthony back. He originally thought that he would hug the Pope's lap, but now he told him that the Pope is not dead?  Then why did he play so happily before?

    The Pope is not even dead. This position is for life. How can he be the Pope?  Do we have to wait for the Pope to die?

    "How is it possible? One day is too late for revenge. Why don't I prepare now? I used to worry about the reaction of the gods of light, but now I don't have to worry about it anymore. Do you know what the Black Warrior Emperor is best at?  "Anthony asked with a smile.

    Yin Coin thought for a moment and said hesitantly: "A debt? You already owe millions of magic crystals. I have never seen anyone owe so much money relying on personal credit."

    The smile on Anthony's face froze, and he said awkwardly: "I know, I don't owe anyone the money I owe to Mr. Ange, don't worry. In fact, what I am best at is not such sneaky things, but integration.  , organize and coordinate all aspects of power for my use.¡±

    After a pause, Anthony suddenly looked gloomy and asked: "Do you know, if there is no God, what is the most terrifying thing?"

    "??"What's the meaning?  Is the topic jumping so big?

    "There is no God, and the most terrifying thing is the human heart." Anthony sighed leisurely: "I don't know how many people will die by then."

    "What do you mean?" Yin Coin was confused when he heard this: "Why do people die? Isn't it bad if there is no god?"

    "To be honest, some guys in your Bright Church are really bad. They often extort us law-abiding businessmen, take things for free, force donations to buy them, bully the market, and don't donate money. They say our shops are unclean and we need to pray for purification. Once purified,  Just a few days and a few wise things, it can be purified in one day, I'm so angry." Yin Coin said angrily.

    Anthony said helplessly: "Isn't this the human heart? Without the restraint of God, it is not that simple. If calculated based on the time when the king disappeared, this thousand years have been the most peaceful years in the main material plane.  .¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She seems to understand, but at the same time, she doesn¡¯t seem to understand, is it okay to take things for free, to donate by force to buy, to bully and dominate the market?  What about the bad times?

    "Actually, the real strong ones are more terrifying than gods, the Mage of Truth, the Sword of Truth, the God Killer, and the Cult"

    At this moment, Anthony suddenly changed his expression and said: "They are coming, okay, get ready and wake them all up."

    These ¡®them¡¯ naturally refer to the twelve Holy Spirit Angels.

    "Ah? Shall I call? Don't I need to avoid it? I'm a lich." Yin Coin was stunned, and actually asked him to wake up those angels?

    Anthony looked him up and down and said: "Actually, you don't have a trace of immortality in your body, at least I can't sense it. In fact, if you are worried, you can ask Mr. Ange to protect you, Saint."Body protection, even if someone detects you, they can only see the protection of the holy light.  "

    "Is this like this? Let me try?" Yin Coin closed his eyes and murmured: "I am collecting the debts of my Lord Ange, please protect me from Lord Ange."

    Anthony frowned when he heard this: "Is it Ange who owes the debt, or is it someone else who owes Ange the debt? There is ambiguity in your words." What makes him even more unhappy is that this 'other person' is him. Although he has no intention of defaulting on the debt,  It¡¯s also unpleasant to be reminded in your ears all day long.

    Yin Coin said piously: "My Lord, you will understand what I mean." After saying that, Yin Coin's body slowly lit up, covered with a layer of holy light.

    The twelve angels were awakened. As expected, they did not see through the situation of the silver coins. Six in front and six behind, surrounded by Anthony, they pushed open the door and walked outside.

    The room outside was already filled with almost all the senior leaders of the Crusader Army. They were whispering to each other and exchanging information with great confusion, because they all came after receiving the warrant issued by Archbishop Anthony.

    But isn¡¯t it rumored that Archbishop Anthony is dead?  And it was the kind of death where no bones were left. Could it be that someone was pretending to be Archbishop Anthony to deceive them?

    Most people think so, so they all brought their troops. Now the outside is surrounded by soldiers of the Holy Blade Army. With just one order, this place can be moved to the ground.

    But before that, everyone still wants to see who is behind the scenes.

    However, when they saw two angels coming out of the doorwell, not two, but foursixtwelve

    When the twelve angels filed out surrounded by Anthony, all the top leaders of the Holy Blade Army were dumbfounded, their eyes widened and they were at a loss.

    Anthony¡¯s expression was solemn, completely different from what he looked like in front of Ange and others, with an aura of calmness and authority:

    "Some blasphemer took refuge in the evil god, used the power of the evil god to deceive the gods, and set up a trap to ambush me. I was shattered to pieces, but I was favored by the god and came back to life."

    "It is easy to eliminate the blasphemers, but there are more believers of the evil god who have hidden themselves inside the church. God said, clean them up. The holy river cannot be polluted by the evil god, so I came back. God said, "You are too old.  So I became ten years younger.¡±

    "God also said, bring the sword of Holy Light. The power of the evil god needs Holy Light to purify, so I brought the Sword of Holy Light, twelve Holy Spirit Angels, and more than 3,000 Holy Spirits are preparing."

    "I came here first, far away from the center of power and the erosion of the evil god. The people who are polluted should be the least. Are you willing to follow me, eliminate the blasphemers and purify the power of the evil god?"

    Everyone looked at each other, at a loss.

    In the crowd, Silver Coin saw Sister Patri,

    The other party was in shock and confusion, and his expression changed a few times. Patri took the lead and knelt down on one knee and said: "I am willing to follow you, destroy the evil god, and purify the light!"

    "I am willing to follow you, destroy the evil god, and purify the light!" Someone took the lead, and there were twelve Holy Spirit Angels in front of them, as well as Anthony's face that was more than ten years younger. The rest of the people no longer hesitated and declared their allegiance.  .

    Easily, Antony took back the command of an army with a very high degree of freedom and a very large organization.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Abyss of Rest, unlike Antony's success, Nigris is in a state of distress because he discovered that the remaining three thousand angel skeletons are of no use at all.

    Even if Ange gives them souls, these holy skeletons are at best more than 3,000 low-level skeletons without intelligence, and there is no way they can release the holy light like angel skeletons.

    The more than 3,000 mobile Holy Light Cannons envisioned by Negris simply cannot be realized.

    Rather than doing this, it would be better to sell them all to Anthony.

    Ange has used spiritual light to restore the skin of several angels, but they wander randomly like ordinary skeletons. When the wind of rest comes, they dig holes and hide in pits, or hide at the foot of the World Tree.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sigh, I still want to keep it simple.

    Hearing the sound of digging, looking back, Nigris couldn't help but cover his face: "What are you doing again? Angels can't plant."

    ps: There were more than 800 votes yesterday. I wanted to repay everyone's votes with ten consecutive updates, but unfortunately I couldn't code it. It took me six hours to code one chapter, so now I feel very guilty, double guilty, and I can't even eat anymore.  I ate some hot pot, ugh.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 The brass dragon is extinct

    The little zombie is digging a hole, and Ange is holding an angel skeleton and stuffing it in, filling it with soil, leaving only one head exposed, just like when planting vegetables and transplanting seedlings.

    Nigris looked at it blankly: "Are you really planting it? What can you grow? You can't have one body turn into two."

    The next day, Nigris knew what he had planted, the fire of the soul. More than a thousand angel skeletons were buried in the ground, and a full twenty of them were blown by the wind of rest, and the fire of the soul was born.

    These skeletons that gave birth to soul fire are struggling instinctively, trying to crawl out of the ground.  Unfortunately, it was buried so deep that only his head was exposed, and all his limbs were stuck in the soil, unable to use any strength to get up.

    "That's right, you can plant soul fire. Why didn't you think of it before? You don't need a holy body. If you had known it, you would have planted it before. You can harvest souls once a day. Maybe I can break through the soul fire."  He put his head towards the holy skull and prepared to eat one.

    The body that Negris' soul is connected to is the Corpse Witch Dragon, which was cultivated with its scales. The soul is very weak, because Ange randomly condensed one and gave it to it. The strength is about the level of a white bone skeleton, and it can barely activate  Move this body.

    Anyway, it is just a projection and does not require a strong soul, so Nigris is too lazy to upgrade. The little zombies run out to prey every day, and the angel skeletons will follow.

    And when they are hiding from the wind of rest in the pit, they will reach out and learn from Ange to guide the cold breath to temper themselves, so their souls can often be seen growing.

    But Nigris basically doesn¡¯t do these things, and his soul strength has never been high. Now that he sees so many of them for nothing, he just wants to take a bite.

    Ange held down its head.

    "What? You won't give it to me? You are too biased. I am angry when you do this." Nigris said angrily.

    ??You just eat angel skeletons and little zombies without giving a single one to yourself?  They are all domesticated, why are they so partial?  It's not that I care about these two soul fires, but this approach is too irritating.

    Ange looked at it strangely, ignored it, and just checked the soul in his head: "Ouch!"

    The soul fire in the head was frightened, shaking desperately, struggling hard, and expressing fear.

    Ange took back his breath, and the soul of the head slowly calmed down, and then Ange let out another 'ouch'.

    After repeating the scare five or six times, Ange let out a 'ouch', and the newly born soul was still as frightened as the first time.

    Ange took out the Soul Fire and handed it to Nigris.

    Nigris finally understood: "Are you testing whether they are smart? If they are smart, they must have adapted after being scared by you so many times. Even a fish should learn not to bite the hook after being caught a few times. Than  If you are worse than a fish, you must be unintelligent.¡±

    Ange tilted his head: "What is a fish?"

    "Uh, forget you haven't seen a fish, this is a fish." Nigris transferred some knowledge about fish to him.

    "No, wisdom." Ange nodded and pointed at the soul.

    By doing this, all newly born souls were tested and found to be without intelligence.

    Nigris was disappointed and couldn't help but said: "Is this okay? The wilderness gives birth to so many souls every year, but I have never seen anyone with wisdom."

    Ange pointed at the angel skeleton and little zombies fighting next to him.

    "Well, these two don't count. Although they are both native, I doubt it was your luck that allowed you to find them." Nigris refused to admit it.

    Anyway, the angel bones have been planted, and Ange is not going to put them away. Anyway, there are only a thousand of them. The remaining more than two thousand, except for the two that Feilin wants to take away, the rest are all stuffed back into the Palace of Rest.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: About 20 soul fires can be collected, but all of them have no wisdom, and the last three little ones were divided on the spot.

    Nigris also brought some ordinary skeletons and planted them in the ground, but the output rate of soul fire was much lower.

    A hundred bodies were buried, sometimes one, sometimes none, and the yield rate was less than 1%. He was so angry that he dug them all out and threw them aside. Unexpectedly, when he dug them out, the yield rate was actually a little higher, reaching  One percent.

    But with the soul fire, they ran away.

    In addition to planting souls, Ange is also cultivating new brass dragons. Negris does not understand Ange's decision.

    "Making a brass dragon again? It's a waste of essence, and it won't grow big. To cultivate a brass dragon as big as mine requires twenty liters of essence. If the length is doubled, the essence will be doubled five times, but even if the length is doubled,  Double, that's fineIt's a little dragon.  I told you first, if I don¡¯t transfer to the new body, you will definitely ride on it together.  "

    Even if its size doubled, it would still be a small dragon with no fighting power, but it could carry more things. Nigris believed that as long as he could carry it, these guys would all ride up together.

    Ange ignored it and went to work on his own to make a new half-meter-long brass dragon. Because it used the scales of Nigris, it looked exactly like Nigris.

    After finishing the little dragon, Ange went out to walk around the holy corpse field. It was still the same as yesterday. None of the condensed soul fires were intelligent.

    Forget it, Ange turned around and ran to the World Forest, and soon found Feilin. The city lord of Lich City was working in the World Forest recently, learning how to plant the World Tree. If he learned it, he would be near Lich City by then.  Plant a world forest.

    In fact, the most important thing to plant is the world transfer station, but Nigris objects. If the wind of rest is a defense arranged by the king, if the tree of rest is planted, the world transfer station will lose a big barrier.

    The original landing point chosen for the Stairway to Heaven was very dangerous. If the beam of light hadn't blown down all the nearby World Trees, those angels would have been too stubborn to hide under the nearby World Trees, otherwise they would have been killed.  Blow them all to death.

    If they can¡¯t all be blown to death and there are still a few hundred left, everyone will be in trouble when dawn the next day.

    Judging from these changes, the Wind of Rest is really aimed at the angels of the Holy Spirit, and it is aimed at these angels who act on instinct after the disappearance of the gods.  The immortal king from more than a thousand years ago might have known what would happen in the future.

    So just plant it farther away, since the wind of rest will not affect the world transfer station.

    "Hey, Lord Ange, are you looking for me?" Feilin was surprised.

    Ange nodded: "Give it to me, Black Face."

    Feilin was stunned: "Black face? You want black face? Uh, sir, that's a ghost, it's not delicious."

    ¡°And it¡¯s Feilin¡¯s pet. Although it¡¯s stupid, he has kept it for hundreds of years and doesn¡¯t want to give it to anyone else.

    "If you don't eat, you will be reincarnated as a brass dragon." Ange said.

    "What? Reincarnate it into a brass dragon? You can't. It is a ghost and has no intelligence. How can it be reincarnated into a brass dragon?" Feilin was dubious.

    "If someone else had said it, Feilin would have just shaken his face and left. But if Ange said it, he would have to be dubious. Trees can even be planted where the wind of rest blows. What's impossible?

    "Wisdom, it is simple." Ange said.

    ??????????????????????? Just do this, then do that, then do this, then do that, and then do that.

    Pour the essence of life onto the brass dragon, pull out the black-faced consciousness and inject it together. After fiddling with it, the brass dragon quietly raises its head and stares blankly at the people around it.

    "I really let you do it. Uh, what is this? A living brass dragon? We dragon clan have gone through all the troubles to hatch a baby dragon, but you did it like this. It's really really  ¡­.¡±

    Nigris didn't know what to say. The dragon family had difficulty in reproducing and their numbers were rare. It would take four to five hundred years just for the dragon eggs to hatch. If this young dragon appeared in front of the dragon family, those old people would  The dragons will be so excited.

    At this moment, the black-faced brass dragon reincarnated suddenly let out a dragon roar in pain.

    "Don't be nervous, the dragon clan's bloodline inheritance, we dragons rely on bloodline to pass on the memories and knowledge of our ancestors. As soon as a young dragon leaves the eggshell, it can possess most of the knowledge of its ancestors. Whether it is hunting or magic, it can be easily learned.  Some particularly important information can also be notified to all dragons and even dragonborn through the resonance of blood."

    The black face let out painful dragon roars one after another, which made Feilin anxious to death, as if Lisa was about to give birth.

    It took a long time before it came to its senses and screamed feebly at Feilin. No matter how many blood lines passed through it, it was still the black-faced pet of Feilin.

    Feilin touched its head distressedly, and while feeding it, talked to it to soothe its emotions.

    While chatting, Feilin raised his head with a strange expression and said, "Well, Black Face said that the Brass Dragon is extinct."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 Saving the Brass Female Dragon

    The blood of the dragon clan can spread some particularly important information to all dragons or dragon descendants through blood resonance. The extinction of the brass dragon is particularly important news in the dragon clan. It is almost equivalent to opening up  Prelude to the mass extinction of dragons.

    There are three ancient dragon species in the dragon family, namely brass dragon, bronze dragon, and red copper dragon. The three upper-level dragons are gold dragon, silver dragon, and black dragon. The lower-level dragons are red dragon, green dragon, and blue dragon.

    In addition, there are a large number of sub-dragons and dragon-borns. With the dragon's urinary properties, it is impossible to count the number of sub-dragons and dragon-borns that have existed in history, or are being added.

    But no matter how many there are, only ancient dragons, high-level dragons, and low-level giant dragons will be recognized as members of the giant dragon, and they must be purebreds. If the dragon is born from a brass dragon and a bronze dragon, it will  Be classified into the sub-dragon species.

    Why do you say what if?  Because there is reproductive isolation between the ancient dragons and the upper dragons, they cannot reproduce with each other, but not with the lower dragons or other species. It is really strange.

    Red, green and blue dragons can be paired with yellow, green, red and copper dragons, and gold, silver and black dragons to give birth to various red and gold dragons, blue and silver dragons, green and black dragons, chameleons, etc.

    But it¡¯s useless no matter how many children you have, as they all belong to the sub-dragon species, and their strength will drop off a cliff.

    The upper limit of the strength of the descendants born from the upper dragon and the lower dragon, such as the black dragon and the green dragon, is basically at the level of the green dragon, and will not exceed the green dragon, reaching or even exceeding the level of the black dragon.

    Therefore, hybridization degenerates the breed, and purebreds can be powerful. The dragon is a creature based on blood.  If they could evolve species like the canine family, such as werewolves, they probably wouldn't care about bloodline.

    The quantity is originally scarce, but for each variety, the quantity is even smaller.

    "Negris remembered that when he was still alive, there were still twelve brass dragons that could resonate with blood. Thousands of years have passed, and the brass dragons have become extinct?

    "Howhow did it become extinct?" Nigris couldn't accept this fact.

    "All the male dragons died, and there were only four female dragons left, so they became extinct." Feilin relayed Black Face's words and was reincarnated into the baby dragon, but Black Face did not adapt to the dragon's body and could not even speak.  It barks loudly, and only Feilin can understand what it says.

    "Huh? Is it this kind of extinct species?" Nigris was stunned, and suddenly felt much better.

    If you tell it from the beginning that the Brass Dragon has died, it may be very sad.

    But when they originally said they were extinct, they thought they were all dead, and then suddenly they said there were four females left, and they suddenly lost their temper. It seemed that this result was not the worst, so it was still acceptable.

    But when it really wanted to accept it, it felt panicked. There were only four female dragons left and not a single male. Its fate was already sealed.

    In the near future, purebred brass dragons will become extinct. By then, no one will know that there once was an ancient dragon in the dragon family - the brass dragon.

    Unless, a living male dragon is found now, Nigris lowered his head and looked between his legs, his eyes lit up, wasn't he a 'male' dragon?

    ¡°As long as we find those female dragons and ride them, won¡¯t we be able to continue the species?

    Although he no longer has this ability, by chance, a young dragon cultivated from his own scales came to life.

    ¡°As long as you raise it and let it ride the female dragon, isn¡¯t it the same as riding it yourself?  What continues is his own bloodline, and the baby dragons he gives birth to will have to call him daddy.

    Thinking of this, Nigris's eyes gleamed. Its biggest regret back then was not that it was sealed. After all, the Immortal King didn't deliberately hack it to death and let it live until the end of its life.

    And sealing is not a bad thing. This is the only way to make it immortal without damaging its godhead. If it is reincarnated into an undead creature, its godhead will be gone.

    So don¡¯t look at it and complain about Rock and the King all day long. In fact, Nigris doesn¡¯t hate them at all. The only dissatisfaction is that the King, Lock and others have disappeared. It has been sealed in the book for thousands of years and cannot go anywhere.  .

    "Like now, projected into a body specially made for it, wouldn't it be a happy life?"

    Its biggest regret is that it has never ridden another female dragon. They say that male dragons are silver-tongued, but it has been fond of reading and learning knowledge since it was a child. After learning something, it is also a good teacher. When someone asks it questions, it is very enthusiastic to answer them.

    Then it slowly accumulated some fame and believers, and some people wrote some biographies for it, and then inexplicably, it ignited the divine fire.

    The dragon is inherited through bloodline, and cannot have its own bloodline descendants, right or wrongA regret that often makes Long brood.

    A piece of scale was pulled out, the size of a fingernail. Nigris pulled Ange and said, "Come, help me engrave it: The God of Knowledge swore an oath to save the brass dragon from death and never return. Carve all the small dots on it. If  When I die, you can use this scale to help me create another body."

    ¡°It¡¯s endless.¡± Ange said that it was impossible for Ange to engrave so many words on an area the size of a fingernail.

    "Yes, gather the elements on the surface and then ignite them. Use the power of the elements to etch. It is called elemental etching. You can definitely do it with your control. Try it." Nigris pointed.

    According to Negris's method, Ange carefully etched the text. If he followed this method and decomposed the text into elemental particles, it could indeed be done.

    I saw a red dot light up on the surface of the scales, and then extended rapidly to form characters. The scales of the brass dragon had very high magic resistance. The red dot extended again, leaving only an almost invisible shallow mark, just like  The same scratches left on the second page when writing with a hard pen.

    If it¡¯s not obvious once, then engrave it a few more times.  Ange repeated it habitually, and after more than a dozen times, Negris's words were clearly engraved on his scales.

    "Take it. If I die, remember to resurrect me. I'm leaving. I'm going to save my race and my dragons." Nigris put the scales into Ange's hand and resolutely said  Turn around and walk towards the teleportation array.

    Luther grabbed it and said, "I'll go with you. You just want to ride the female dragon. Don't think we can't tell."

    "Ah?" Nigris turned his head and looked around in astonishment: "Did you all see it? Is it so obvious?"

    Everybody nodded together.

    Being caught, Nigris had to take Luther with him and stepped into the teleportation array.

    Opposite the teleportation array is a teleportation array arranged with silver coins. The logo is only in the hands of Ange. In other words, even if no one is controlling the teleportation array, Ange can teleport directly.

    The person guarding the teleportation array was still the goblin whom Silver Coin trusted the most. When he saw a young dragon and a human coming out of the room, he didn't even raise his eyelids, as if he hadn't seen them.

    In the room where the teleportation array is located, there is a carriage specially prepared by Silver Coin. The horses are brought and hitched, and Nigris hides in the carriage. Luther drives the carriage out of the house.

    The location of the teleportation array is very clever. Outside is a busy street with people coming and going. The complex environment can actually hide the existence of the teleportation array.

    Not far after Luther drove the carriage, there was suddenly a scream and shout from behind: "Ah! Skeleton! Angel!"

    Luther and Nigris had a bad feeling in their hearts. When they looked back, they saw a skeleton, an angel, and a little zombie wearing black armor at the door of the house they had just left.  He stared blankly at the frightened and running crowd around him.

    There is a flower pot on the head of the skeleton.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 You plant dragons, let me see

    "Zobada, I knew it! If I had known it, I would have tied them up. This is the territory of humans. Go back quickly!" Negris roared, rushed out of the carriage, and flew towards Ange and the others.  go.

    Luther also abandoned the carriage and ran back quickly. This is human territory. It is heavily guarded by strong men like clouds. How can a skeleton appear here?  Run quickly.

    "This idiot always runs around all day long. Everywhere I advise him to go, he always says he wants to grow vegetables. But I'm not going to grow vegetables. Why do I still follow him?!" Nigris couldn't help complaining, and usually called everyone  Don¡¯t leave. This time I won¡¯t call but follow you.

    The importance of Ange is self-evident. He is now the Immortal God and the person in charge of the Palace of Rest. There must be no accidents, otherwise the inheritance of the Immortal Empire will really be cut off.

    "However, this is a human city, within the sphere of influence of the Church of Light. If a skeleton suddenly appears on the street, it will definitely cause a stir. We must leave here before humans react. The fastest way is to leave through the teleportation array.

    Before he could fly to the door, another horse head poked out from the door. There was half a horn on the head. Needless to say, it must be Lightning's cheap horse.

    "Don't come out, go back, go back." Just when Nigris was getting angry in a hurry, the goblin guarding the teleportation array suddenly came out of the wall, looked at each other with Nigris, a little surprised, and opened his mouth to say silently  One sentence.

    From the shape of his mouth, Nigris could tell what he meant: run.

    ?Then the goblin slipped into the alley and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Before Nigris could think of anything, a raging fire broke out in the house, spreading to the entire house at an obviously abnormal speed, completely devouring it.

    Negris somewhat understands why the goblin told it to run away. It is estimated that the task of the goblin guarding here is to destroy the teleportation array when it is exposed, so that no one can learn the coordinates of the Abyss of Rest through the teleportation array.

    But, can't you wait until we get back before burning it!  Nigris roared in his heart.

    "Beep beep beep!!!" A sharp whistle sounded, and the city patrol police noticed the movement here, discovered Ange's presence, and immediately sounded the alarm.

    There were also many mercenary swordsmen, magicians, and the like. The brave and skilled people watched from a distance, but they did not take any action because there was an angel beside Ange, and everyone could not figure out what was going on.

    Nigris flew to Ange and others and scolded: "Why did you come here? You are not afraid of death!"

    Ange tilted his head: "They said, you go plant a dragon and I'll take a look."

    Nigris wanted to vomit blood, so he took Lightning and said seriously: "Take us out. If we can't get out, we will all die here."

    I just saw a lot of people, it was so lively, and there were so many beautiful creatures. They were grinning silly and cheerfully. The lightning expression froze, and the silly smile could not be changed: "Everyone they are all going to die? Why?"

    "Because we are heretics, get on your horse." The last half of the sentence was said by Ange and others.  At its urging, Ange and the others rode on Lightning in a daze.

    Heretic or not, how could Ange understand the seriousness of the matter? Isn¡¯t he just a human being?  Luciana and others are all humans. Most of the people in the Abyss of Rest are humans, and everyone is quite friendly.

    Although he didn¡¯t understand it, he could feel the hostility emanating from the onlookers and was a little confused.

    The angel skeleton rode up, the little zombie rode up, Ange rode up, and finally Negris also rode up, and then said to Luther: "You run with me, if you get lost, you find a way to find the silver coins and Anthony."  "

    Luther nodded solemnly, took out the beets and stuffed them into his mouth silently.

    Lightning curled his lips and murmured in a low voice: "You are the horse. Your whole family is a horse. I won't care about you because you are about to become extinct." The voice was neither loud nor quiet, just enough for Nigris to hear and get angry.  It made him want to strangle the horse on the spot.

    Although it refused to admit defeat, Lightning still heard the seriousness of the matter from Nigris' words. It scratched its hooves, stretched its joints, twisted its neck left and right, and half-cut its horns to spark sparks.

    "Just rush forward, keep rushing along the road, and rush out of the city before they can react. Otherwise, when they close the city gate and pull up the defensive cover, we won't be able to fly out even if we have wings. Luther can hide  , we have obvious features and cannot hide. By the way, Ange, where is your hat? Put it on quickly."

    Ange had a scarecrow hat that he kept hanging around his neck. Nigris didn¡¯t say anything, but he really remembered it, so he quickly took down the sapling and put on the hat.

    After putting on the hat, there was no place to put the sapling. He changed his left and right hands, and Ange pressed into the empty space and held the sapling.Pa, screamed, trying to get Nikolai's attention.

    Nicola had to wave his hands left and right to respond to the enthusiasm of the fans, and then raised his hands towards Ange and his entourage who were running towards them.

    A huge voice resounded throughout the avenue: "God said that on the land illuminated by the holy light, one should kneel down in awe!"

    Lightning¡¯s eyes widened in horror, and it felt an invisible force pressing on its body, causing its knees to weaken and it slipped and fell to the ground.

    The angel skeleton, little zombie and brass dragon all rolled to the ground. After rolling a few times, they knelt on the ground and struggled to get up - Holy Word Kneel down.

    Only Ange seemed unaffected. He grunted on the ground and got up, running towards Nicholas.

    "Huh?" Nicholas let out a surprised sigh and opened his hand again: "God said: The original sin you carry is a heavy yoke, a bondage!" - the shackles of original sin.

    Seven chains condensed on the ground and wrapped around Ange's body, but they broke as soon as they were touched.

    "How is it possible? A sinless person? Not one of the seven deadly sins?" Nicholas showed an incredible expression: "How is it possible that there are innocent humans?"

    Although the Scarecrow Hat is low-level, its illusion can only be seen through by people with higher spiritual power than the wearer, so the Ange he sees is a human being, which shows that his mental power is not as high as Ange's.

    There was wind under Ange¡¯s feet, and the wind element supported him, causing his speed to increase sharply.

    "God said that obsession is the road to hell!" Facing the enemy approaching at high speed, Nicholas finally panicked, and his voice became a little undulating.

    Under Ange¡¯s feet, countless weeds, vegetables and seedlings grew crazily, paving a green road.

    "Why is this your obsession!!" Nikolai could no longer care about his manners and roared in anger. Five of the six large rings on his hand were crushed in one breath, and five-color shields appeared on his body.  Yelled: "Guard frame."

    It was too late. The guards behind were originally preparing to see a big show of killing the heretics neatly and neatly. They all held their hands and couldn't react.  Ange had already rushed in front of Nicholas and punched out with his left hand.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105: I'm still taking the blame for stealing monsters

    No one can withstand three great Holy Word spells, unless they are gods. Didn¡¯t you see that even the lightning, the angel skeleton, the little zombie, the brass dragon, all knelt on the ground?

    Ange can bear it, he is a god, the immortal god.

    No one can break the five-layer shield plus the Holy Blessing Technique with one punch, and Ange couldn't do it either, so he passed through it with his hand.

    The hand that travels through the world is not only the key to the Palace of Rest, but also an artifact that can travel between two worlds. It passed through layers of shields and penetrated into Nikolai's body.

    Nicholas looked at his chest in disbelief. There was a hole there, and a hand was inserted there.

    Feeling that all the strength in his body was disappearing rapidly, Nicholas shouted with difficulty: "God God said, under the holy light".

    In the distance, Nigris's cry came: "Burn him, don't let him resurrect."

    When dealing with lichs, the Church of Light likes to wrap them in holy shrouds and burn them to prevent resurrection. If Nicholas is resurrected, he will definitely hate people like himself and eat all the way to death.

    "Oh." Ange responded, and the blazing fire element exploded directly in Nikolai's body, roasting him into charcoal inside and outside, until he died again and again.

    ¡°It can only be said that Nicholas chose an incorrect opponent and chose the most inappropriate method. Even if he let the group of guards swarm him, it would be much better than what he is doing now.

    The power of the Holy Word disappeared, and Nigris and others were finally able to move. Before they could stand still, Nigris shouted: "Rush out, don't stop."

    Under its urging, everyone rushed forward together, even the horses had no time to get up.

    "Slow down, slow down, my knees are broken." Lightning muttered, running faster than anyone else.

    Nicholas's guards showed expressions of despair and grief. Under their protection, the archbishop died. They all had to go to the execution chamber to be judged when they returned. It was a place that was more frightening than death. Rather than this,  It's better to just fight and die.

    With the mentality that they must die or make atonement for their sins, the guards rushed forward.

    Ange let out an ¡®ouch¡¯.

    The angel skeleton shouted excitedly and ran in front of everyone, spreading its wings.

    For a moment, the enemy on the opposite side was hesitant. The appearance of the angel skeleton was too confusing. It looked like an underage fair-skinned, cute, cute and fierce little girl. Moreover, she was also an angel with a holy name. When it came to believers,  When they spread their wings, the same changes occurred within the enemy as in the original Madena team of Paladins.

    The holy light shines in the whole audience.

    It flashed to both sides quickly, and then it flashed slowly and was swallowed up by the holy light. Nikolai's luxurious carriage was illuminated from the front, and all the luxurious exterior decorations were vaporized and melted, revealing the dark steel plates inside. It was still an armored carriage.  .

    "Come on, they are closing the door!" Nigris grabbed the ashes of the angel skeleton with his short hands and threw it onto Lightning's back.

    I saw that the city gate in the distance was slowly closing, and on the city wall, the soldiers of the city defense army were desperately stirring the noose in panic.

    If they can't rush out before the city gate closes, they will be dead. The most terrifying thing about humans is not their strength, but their organizational ability. They can organize countless soldiers and mages to rush forward and pile up any enemy to death.

    However, it seemed that it was too late. All Ange's trump cards were used, and only Locke's hand was left. Despair arose in Nigris's heart.

    At this moment, Ange¡¯s boundary-piercing hand disappeared, and when he pulled it out again, it seemed a little laborious, as if he was dragging something heavy.

    A crossbow as thick as an adult's arm was shot, heading straight for Ange. In a hurry, the city defense army could only turn around one crossbow. Give them a little more time, and they could turn around more than a dozen crossbows on the city wall.

    "Aha!" A figure stood in front of Ange, his fighting spirit turned into a sword, and knocked away the crossbow arrows.

    Ange finally dragged everything out, which was a twenty-ton steel structure.

    Luther yelled as soon as he saw it: "So Patsy is here with you. I thought someone had stolen it. We had to look for it for a long time, but there is no guardian throne here"

    Before he finished speaking, Ange saw his hands pressing on Patsy's body, and then the steel structure made an excited voice: "Oh oh oh! Where does the energy come from? Such a powerful soul energy.  I am full of strength!!!"

    Although there is no guardian throne, isn't Ange just a mobile charging treasure?  Who has more soul energy than him?

    "Break it." Ange pointed at the city gate that was slowly closing in the distance.

    "Yes, sir, watch me crush it." Patsy stood up slowly and stepped away from it.??Short legs of fifty centimeters.

    "Nigris is going to cry. Does it rely on these short legs to move?"  Can it reach the city gate before dark?

    "Negris is too worried. With two short legs, how can Patsy become the only one among the twelve guardian gods who can speak?  By enriching knowledge?

    I saw that when Patsy opened her legs, her hands had already jumped out, and it was more than ten meters away. She grabbed the corners, contracted her arms, and pulled it forward. As she stretched and contracted, her moving speed was even faster than  Lightning is even faster.

    "A twenty-ton steel structure is equivalent to a twenty-ton chariot when moved. If anything blocks the road, it will be crushed directly.  The holy light shone and no one had time to hide, so they all dodged out of the way.

    Patsy bumped into the city gate. The magic pattern on the city gate that hadn't been completely closed flashed for a moment, and then bounced open with a squeak. The guards on the city struggled for a long time and couldn't close the giant city gate, so Patsy knocked it open.  .

    Everyone followed Patsy out and disappeared into the woods outside the city gate.

    After tugging with both hands for more than ten minutes, Patsy shouted: "Ah, I don't have the strength to do anything next time ask me to play"

    How many years has it been?  How many years?  From the day it was forged, Patsy has never fought with all its strength. Occasionally, someone invaded the world transfer station, and was robbed by other guardian gods before it could arrive.

    Ange pushed it back hard, and the group of people rode on the lightning and ran wildly without choosing the right path.

    ¡­¡­

    Anthony raised the crystal cup to signal to the people on both sides of the long table, and said with a smile: "Gentlemen and ladies, I am very pleased that you can take time out of your busy schedule to come here. Those standing here are all the best of the gods."  Devout believers, at this time of crisis, the power of the evil god is polluting the interior of the church, and I don¡¯t know how many people have been inspired by the evil god"

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a guard who ran in in panic. Anthony frowned and was about to scold him when he heard the guard say: "Report, Archbishop of the Western Diocese, Nicholas Kay.  Vince III, assassinated.¡±

    Anthony was shocked: "What?! Nicholas is dead? How did he die?"

    People on both sides of the long table all looked at him strangely, as if they were saying, ¡®Don¡¯t you know best how you died?  They also called us to have a long table meeting, just to create alibi.  ¡¯

    Anthony screamed in his heart, and immediately realized that if Nicholas was really dead, the biggest suspect was him, because he was uniting all the forces in the eastern diocese and putting pressure on the Pope to blaspheme the gods.  Nicholas was executed in the name of the assassin.

    Which bastard put the blame on him?  If you want to do it, you have to kill that guy openly and openly. Ambush and assassination are not his style.

    The guard reported: "It is a stunted brass dragon, a human, an angel, an armored man and a strange horse with half a horn."

    Anthony looked weird this time, and looked at the silver coins on the right side of the long table: Why does this combination look familiar?

    The guard continued: "The Pope has an order. It is up to you, Bishop Anthony, to arrest these assassins with all your strength, whether they are dead or alive."

    People on both sides of the long table looked at each other, and they all saw the clear expressions on each other's faces. This was an order for Anthony to surrender. Even His Majesty the Pope thought it was Anthony who did it, and he specifically stated, "No matter life or death." This order was very powerful.  So profound.

    Anthony¡¯s eyes swept over everyone¡¯s faces, taking in their expressions one by one. His heart felt as bitter as gall: Sir, you stole my blame and made me take the blame. I

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 The Skeleton of Strong Bones

    In the dense woods, there was an area that was so dense that it was so dense with vines, branches, and shrubs that it was impossible to squeeze in.

    A swordsman holding a machete was chopping hard on the vine branches. After cutting out a path of more than ten meters, he was panting from exhaustion. He turned around and said: "Change people, change people, I'm exhausted."

    They were cutting down trees to clear the road like this all the way. Everyone was so tired that they were not in the mood to look at the situation inside the vines. The most they could do was stab them with their swords a few times.

    After his companion took over his place, he sat down on the ground without any manners. As soon as his butt touched the ground, he felt something hit him. When he raised his butt, he saw that it was a gray hand bone.

    The human swordsman pushed the bones into the bushes with his feet and cursed in a low voice: "Possessed by the god of bad luck, bah."

    ¡°Human swordsmen like him have seen many corpses and bones, so it¡¯s not surprising.

    What they are looking for now is a human sinless man, a human swordmaster, a horse, a young brass dragon, an angel with only a skeleton and an armored man, if the bones of this hand are white  , then he will look at it a few more times.

    ¡°This forest is really dense, I guess a lot of people have died before.¡± The swordsman said lazily.

    One of the younger companions, probably a first-level swordsman, asked in confusion: "Senior, has someone died, does it have anything to do with the dense woods?"

    This sentence aroused laughter from the others. After laughing, the swordsman answered the question and said: "When I was a child, there was a famine in the village one year. Many people starved to death. Others were too hungry to collect the corpses, so  Throw the body into the small woods behind the village. The next year, the woods were so dense that it was impossible to walk in. There were many wild fruits in the woods, which were sour and fragrant."

    Although the swordsman said this in a very relaxed tone, as if joking, everyone fell silent after hearing his words. It seemed that everyone had seen the dense woods behind the village.

    For a moment, everyone lost interest in talking and dug their heads into the road, creating a passable path in the woods.

    Along the path, a group of swordsmen passed by, their long swords carelessly thrusting into the bushes on both sides. They took turns to open the road. They knew how dense the woods were, and they didn't feel that in such a dense state,  A lot of things can be hidden in it.

    Not only their team of swordsmen, there is a team of swordsmen every ten meters, marching hand in hand in the woods, searching like a carpet.

    In the sky, several sub-dragon knights patrolled back and forth along the search line, looking down from above. Higher in the sky were the airships of griffon knights and goblins.

    Many magicians flew into the air and cast reconnaissance magic one after another.

    Except for the occasional skeleton or two, nothing else was found.

    The entire human world is in motion, not only the western diocese, but also the eastern diocese. All forces, no matter what their intentions and psychology, are passively or actively joining the manhunt.

    The woods outside the city where the assassin disappeared became a focus of attention. After repeated searches dozens of times, nothing was found.

    The assassin is composed of two humans, an angel, an armored man, a brass dragon and a horse. So many things seem to have disappeared, and there are no clues in the layers of levels and layers of defenses.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the space magic weapon couldn¡¯t contain living creatures, everyone couldn¡¯t help but wonder if someone had used the space magic weapon to pick them up and take them away.

    Maybe they won¡¯t think that what someone owns is not a space magic weapon, but a world.

    In the Palace of Rest, Luther and Lightning stared with wide eyes, as if they had never seen the world. They looked at the majestic palace in the distance and the main flame of death on the main hall, and murmured: "This this is Rest in Peace."  The palace? The place where the king sleeps?"

    No one has time to respond to them. Ange, the Brass Book of Negris's body, the little zombies and the angel skeletons are chasing those wandering skeletons everywhere.

    "Why are so many skeletons suddenly coming out! Ange, what have you done?" Negris roared.

    The originally deserted Palace of Rest now has dozens of newborn skeletons wandering around the world. Their skeletons are all from those angel bones. Anger planted a thousand of them in the ground and threw the rest back to the Palace of Rest.  Palace.

    Ange pointed at the sapling on the ground. The sapling on the ground was "hoo-hoo-hoo¡ª¡ª". When he put on the scarecrow hat, Ange stuffed the sapling in. It has always been there.  Whoosh.

    With its actions, the entire Palace of Rest became windy.

    There is no wind in the Palace of Rest, including the boundaries of the farm, there is sunshine, temperature, seasons, and birds in the farm boundary, but there is no wind. Ange can only pollinate the crops through pollination.

    Now, the wind suddenly started blowing here.

    "What does it have to do with it? There were so many corpses in the past, but no skeleton was born." Negris said.

    Since the king disappeared, Ange¡¯s skeleton has been the only one left in the entire Palace of Rest, and the rest have only skeletons. In these more than a thousand years, no undead creature has been born.

    The bigger problem is that Ange's soul has not grown stronger. It has been more than a thousand years since he changed his bones and became a gray-bone skeleton, but he has never made any progress. Instead, his mental power is extremely strong and his soul is unusually condensed.

    "As a result, he left the Palace of Rest and blew the wind of Rest in the world transfer station for half a year. The strength of his soul was at its peak and he went straight to the heart of the soul. This was a good foundation.

    Based on Ange¡¯s situation, the biggest reason why the Palace of Rest cannot prolong the life of undead creatures is because the aura of death is exhausted. Without the aura of death, how could a small sapling grow up with hundreds of skeletons after just a few breaths?

    Ange pointed to the wind blowing slightly in the air and said: "The wind has breath." This means that the wind of rest has the breath of death.

    After Ange mentioned it like this, Nigris had to pay attention. It was a book of brass and was not very sensitive to soul energy. After careful sensing, he discovered that there was indeed the breath of death in the breeze.

    Nigris suddenly remembered something and shouted: "Essence of Rest!"

    "That should be the case," Ange nodded. He had used the Everlasting Spring Stone to condense a lot of rest liquid and transferred it to the Palace of Rest.  As soon as the rest liquid enters here, it will immediately disperse into the air until it is saturated.

    It was because of the dispersion of the Liquid of Rest that the main hall of the Palace of Rest ignited the main flame of death fire and released the immortal godhead.

    Today, the saplings whirred to stimulate the flow of air, and dozens of skeletons were quickly born.

    In the next few days, more and more skeletons were spawned, and soon the number reached more than a hundred. With them wandering around, the silent palace of rest had a rare extra bit of 'life'  gas.

    Bored Ange caught one of them, offered holy light, and smeared it on its body. Soon, there were not only skeletons wandering around, but also living angels.

    Just like that, unknowingly, among the four auxiliary buildings outside the main hall of the Palace of Rest, one of them looked like a purple skull, and the empty eye sockets suddenly ignited purple flames.

    Nigris was the first to notice this abnormal change. He flew over to take a look and immediately shouted: "Ange, come here and take a look. Is this the skeleton of Rock Bone?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 Someone picked up my bones

    The palace looks like a skull, only magnified many times. Flying in from the two eye sockets is a huge space, which is almost the same proportion as the brain cavity. A purple gold skeleton with missing right hand is sitting on the throne.  .

    ?????????? Who else could it be besides Jiangu Locke? There is only one Zijin Mourning, the strongest undead creature under the king. If there is no king, then Jiangu Locke is the well-deserved undead king.

    "It's a pity that there can only be one king.

    "Why are Locke's bones here? Didn't you say that he died together with the Seraphim? Piero lied." Privately, Negris still used to call Anthony the name of the Black Warrior Emperor.

    A closer look revealed that although Locke¡¯s skeleton was intact, it was not in a good condition. The surface was full of small holes, like severe osteoporosis.

    If it is an ordinary skeleton, a thousand years have passed, and this state is normal. However, this is a body that has been mourned. Even if it is soaked in water every day in a swamp, it cannot be rotten like this. It should be a solid bone.  Locke continued to suffer damage from certain forces after his death.

    Ange tapped the skeleton with his little finger, and when it clicked, a little holy light flashed like a spark.

    As expected, the power of the Holy Light still remains.

    Nigris clicked his tongue and marveled: "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk tsk, it is indeed a tough bone Locke. He has withstood the damage of the holy light for more than a thousand years and did not fall apart. His enemies are also powerful. The power of the holy light has remained for a thousand years. I don't know why."  It¡¯s not left behind by the six-winged archangel.¡±

    Ange raised the holy light and slowly wiped it on Locke's bones.

    "Uh, um, sir, didn't you say that Holy Light hurts? You still wipe it with Holy Light?" Luther didn't quite understand the difference between Holy Light and Holy Light.

    "Ange's Holy Light is different from the ones on Locke, and the thoughts of Yun Nian are different, but their power attributes are the same, and they can be diluted and neutralized. For example, if you are stung by someone, then use water to remove it.  If you drink it, you won't feel sick anymore," Nigris explained.

    Luther¡¯s face wrinkled: ¡°I think your metaphor is disgusting.¡±

    Holy light can neutralize holy light. After Ange wiped it, there was almost no trace of holy light left on Locke, and there was no sizzling sound to the touch.

    Ange touched it, and a message suddenly poured into Ange's soul: "Kill it! Kill it! Kill it!"

    Ange seemed to hear Locke¡¯s voice, rumbling in his soul like thunder, accompanied by a huge and unfamiliar face and a strange breath.

    The message left by Locke was to kill this face and the creature with this kind of aura, and it should be left to his people. It probably never imagined that a thousand years later, the person who came to its temple would be  A vegetable gardening skeleton.

    So Ange didn¡¯t care about this information at all, but used his own Locke¡¯s hand to hold Locke¡¯s arm, and soul energy poured in.

    No response, can¡¯t drive.

    ??Okay, but even if it can be driven, Ange does not plan to replace it with Locke's skeleton, because the state of this mourning body is really bad. If it doesn't take two steps to break the bone, it will be bad.

    Move Locke¡¯s skeleton outside, find a big bucket, curl it up and put it in.

    Luther was shocked: "Uh, sir, wouldn't you use it to go to the bar?"

    It is said that in the main material plane, some indigenous people use various plants and animals to make wine. It is said that it can nourish the body. Could it be that Mr. Ange can do the same?

    "Wine, what is it?" Ange asked in confusion.

    There are a lot of resting liquids stored in large wooden barrels, which are sealed and stored.  However, after the breath of death reaches saturation, even if the lid is opened, the liquid of rest will not disperse quickly.

    Anyway, there is no soul in Locke's skeleton, so there is no need to leave it open. After pouring the Resting Liquid, he closed the lid, hoping that the Resting Liquid in the bucket can repair Locke's skeleton.

    A somewhat bored Luther asked Ange: "Sir, when did we leave here? We have been hiding here for half a month. Those pursuers should have left."

    "Half a month? If you keep hiding" Ange wanted to hide for a few more decades. Anyway, he has been here for more than a thousand years and has land to farm, so he won't be bored.

    But before he finished speaking, he felt something and said, "Someone touched my bones." Then he disappeared.

    No high-intensity search operation can last for half a month, especially when there are no clues and the assassin is likely to escape thousands of miles away. The manpower of all parties to search has long been dispersed, and only some key intersections are set up.  Go down the checkpoint and check the passengers coming and going.

    ??????????????? However, from the time the level was set up, it wasn¡¯t just about interrogating assassins.

    ordinaryOne of them volunteered and said, "I'll go." He immediately ran away and disappeared.

    A group of people are making fun of an old lame man, how can they feel any sympathy or guilt at all.

    Old John didn¡¯t know that he had gotten into trouble. When he got home, he started digging a hole and buried the skeleton he had picked up. While burying it, he murmured:

    "O traveler who has died in a foreign land, let me find you a resting place. I wish your soul peace. I hope you can go to the kingdom of immortality and enjoy endless lifespan forever, no more hunger and pain"

    After the burial, he didn't build any tombstones or anything like that. He just took an elder and planted it. He claimed to grow elders, but that kind of medicine could not be grown by pharmacists. How could an old cripple like him do it?  What can be planted is just an excuse. There is a corpse in every piece of ground.

    This is one of his obsessions. As for why he does this, it is all because of an incident when he was young.  The incident was so miserable that he couldn't bear to recall it. From then on, whenever he encountered corpses lying on the roadside, he tried his best to bury them.

    He sighed and was about to stand up. Where the skeleton had just been buried, a gray hand bone suddenly stuck out of the ground. Old John was so frightened that he sat down on the ground.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 Just cut and slice

    The whole body is blazing with soul fire, the filthy soil falls in the flames, and the bright blue flames burn in the eye sockets, making it look like the messenger of death crawling out of the ancient abyss. When its eyes focus on it, Old John  It felt like my whole body was frozen.

    What the hell did I pick up?  He must be dead, right?  Old John muttered absently.

    His legs were a little weak, but he was not frightened, but shocked. Old John was surprisingly not very scared inside.

    "It's just a matter of death. Anyway, I'm so old and my legs are lame. I have no hope for the rest of my life. Death is not a big deal. I just want my soul to be in peace."

    "It can only be said that young people in their fifties are ignorant. Young people in their nineties like Yin Coin will know that falling into the hands of undead creatures is not as simple as 'the worst case scenario is death'.

    But what surprised Old John was that the gray skeleton that climbed up did not kill him, but only glanced at him with a tilted head, and suddenly a bag of grain appeared in front of him.

    ah?  What's the meaning?  Money to buy life?  Old John has determined that this skeleton will kill him, so any move made by the other party will be thought of in the worst possible way.

    Trading food for life?  I am not stupid. If I agree, my life will be gone. Then the dead will not need to eat, so the food can naturally be taken back.

    When I was a mercenary, I heard similar legends. The devil would turn into a beautiful woman to confuse people's hearts, and use the beautiful woman to exchange for something on his body.  If you agree, the devil will take away the thing between your legs, leaving you unable to use it but looking at it.

    Old John would not be fooled like this. He shook his head firmly and said, "I don't want food."

    Ange was stunned, don¡¯t you want food?  What to do?

    Normally, when believers offer soul flames, he will return the food. Although the believer in front of him has weak faith and weak soul flames, he has collected one or two strands one after another along the way back.

    If you don¡¯t want food, then there is no way to equal the price. What can you do?

    "what would you like."

    What do I want?  I want to have enough food and clothing, hundreds of acres of fields, flocks of cattle and sheep, and a noble status. I just want to be able to step on the Sheriff's face without him having to smile.

    After thinking about it, Old John felt that it was too much, and said casually: "I want to cure this lame leg and then work as a mercenary until I am ninety years old."

    This sentence was said in one breath. In other words, curing the lame leg, becoming a mercenary, and living to be ninety years old are connected together. The main fear is that curing the leg, becoming a mercenary, and dying the next day  ¡­.

    Of course, this was what Old John said casually. He didn't think that the skeleton he picked up casually could cure his lameness. In fact, instead of hacking him to death on the spot, he gave him a bag of grain, which made Old John  Very surprised.

    Can the legs be cured?  Ange squatted down and poked Old John's lame leg.

    It was a calf that was bent outward. Judging from Ange¡¯s experience of having bones replaced more than a dozen times, it was caused by not being reset in time after the break. The bone hyperplasia after healing caused the fracture position to bend, so it was lame.

    This is easy to do, just replace the bones.

    I looked around, uh, where can I find suitable bones?

    There are indeed other corpses buried on the ground, but they are all rotten and cannot be dug out.

    "How about you cut it off, straighten it and put it back on?" Negris suggested, projected onto Ange.

    "Oh." Ange took out the sickle and wanted to cut off Old John's legs.

    "Wait a minute, if you cut him directly like this, he will faint from pain and lose too much blood. You should first seal his perception and make him lose consciousness before cutting. Then seal the wound as quickly as possible to avoid excessive blood loss.  Uh, catch him and don¡¯t let him get away.¡±

    Before Nigris could finish speaking, Old John had already hurriedly got up and limped out.

    He was just not afraid of death, not afraid of being chopped. When he saw the shining sickle blade, he immediately had the motivation to escape. How painful it would be to chop that thing off.

    Unfortunately, it was too late. Ange caught up with him as soon as he took a step and sealed his soul before he could scream.

    In an instant, Old John lost control of his body. He watched helplessly as Ange put him aside, cut off his legs, cut open the outer layer of skin, broke off the bends of the lower foot bones, and trimmed off the overgrowth.  After his eyes were straight, he put a few drops of unknown liquid on it, and then cast the Holy Light.

    Seeing this, Old John has lost the ability to think. A skeleton releases holy light?  This was definitely the Holy Light, because as the Holy Light shone, the lower leg bones that had been cut and chipped were actually joined together.

    Not only the calf bones, but also the cut skin and flesh slowly healed, turning into a straight and intact calf.

      Make a gesture between the calf and the thigh, and trim off the excess. The half of the calf is like a melon in the hands of the skeleton. It feels uneven when weighed. Cut off a little bit, and weigh it again. Still not flat?  Chill off a little more.

    After confirming that they were perfectly matched, the skeleton used the holy light to shine on the joints of the calf and thigh, then connected them together, and then used the holy light to shine on them.

    The big and small legs that were originally divided into two parts have healed visibly.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s better to use a skeleton, just replace it with one. It¡¯s too troublesome for humans to replace bones, Ange thought secretly in his heart.

    After regaining his sense of the body, Old John didn't react for a while. He kept raising his calf in the air to look. It wasn't until his leg went numb that he stood up dubiously, stepping on the ground repeatedly with his lame leg.

    "It's really good? No pain? No bending? No lameness?" His mouth was full of questions. For ordinary people, this is really a miracle that shocks the soul.

    But if he saw Ange restoring the angel skeleton from the skeleton to a dull little girl little by little, he would probably disapprove of this level of treatment.

    Nigris was very disapproving and urged in Ange's soul: "Okay, okay, ask him if he is okay? Okay, let's leave here first and put on the hat. Your bones are too conspicuous."

    Old John said a little worriedly: "It seems a bit short."

    Is it short?  It's easy to handle. Just cut it off and add some essence to it to speed up its growth. Ange took out the scythe.

    "No, no, no, it's not too short, it's not too short. I'm used to being lame and couldn't adapt to it. It's not too short, not too short." Old John's face turned pale, he waved his hands quickly and jumped a few times to show off his legs.

    The scene just now had a huge impact on his soul. Cutting it off, cutting it, and then reconnecting it, this was an ordinary scene to Ange, but it was enough to scare ordinary people to the ground.

    Old John can speak eloquently now, which is already an overly happy benefit from his long legs. Want to do it again?  He would rather have his legs half an inch shorter than have it happen again.

    But it is true that he is used to being lame and is not used to it for a while, just like someone who suddenly loses a piece of his tooth and is not used to it and always wants to push it with his tongue.

    Okay, now that it¡¯s ¡®equivalent¡¯, Ange feels relieved, puts on his hat and prepares to leave.

    "The habit of 'equivalence' is not mandatory, but it was developed when he was still confused. If he doesn't do this, he will be very uncomfortable and always feel like he has not accomplished something.

    However, as soon as he put on the scarecrow hat, there was a noise outside the door: "Here, here, Pastor, this is the family that believes in immortality and enshrines many skeletons. They must be trying to summon skeletons, and I don't know what happened to those skeletons."  It may have been cut from a living person."

    A lame old man who helped bury ownerless corpses was suddenly said to be a demon who killed living people, cut their bones and summoned skeletons.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 Are you here to exorcise the saint?

    ???????????? Farrar didn¡¯t believe it if someone was killing people, cutting bones, and summoning skeletons in his jurisdiction, especially the old John the other party mentioned. He had an impression that he was just a lonely and disabled old man who was not very gregarious and a bit stubborn.

    I heard that he had a strange hobby, which was to collect unknown corpses on the roadside and take them back to fertilize the fields. The villagers were surprised when they saw him and thought he killed people and cut their bones.

    But as a church pastor, Farrar is very aware that there are different customs in the world, and there are many special professions. For example, in some countries, scavengers work part-time to pick up people who have died on the roadside or at home, wrap them up, and deliver them to cemeteries or bury them in mass.  Gang, such scavengers are also called mourners.

    Another example is that some countries like to behead their prisoners when executing them, so two professions were born, called executioners and corpse stitchers.

    After the executioner cuts off the head, the corpse stitcher is responsible for sewing the head back so that the prisoner can be buried intact. Of course, the corpse stitcher will also occasionally act as a surgeon.

    Another example¡­¡­.

    So when Farrar heard such a report, he was originally ready to shirk it. However, the new partner Paladin Oni was only eighteen years old. He was young and energetic and eager to make achievements. He came over without saying a word. What can Farrar do?  Being able to follow him will help him cover up if his partner gets into trouble.

    Old John's yard didn't even have a door, so Oni barged in directly. The most eye-catching thing was the neat elder branches in the yard. He got closer and smelled it, and could smell a slight smell of corruption. He pulled out his long sword with his backhand and stabbed it.  When I put it down and pulled it out again, there was already a faint smell of corpse on the tip of the sword.

    "Damn it, you are really burying corpses here and preparing to summon skeletons?" Paladin Oni said angrily.

    Peleg scratched the tip of his nose in embarrassment. Although it was strange to bury a corpse in the yard, it was hard to tell if it was a corpse. There was no smell of death in the yard.

    What¡¯s more, even if the corpse is sacrificed, who will use it to summon the skeleton?  What a waste. Skeletons are not very powerful in combat. It is better to stew a pot of bone soup to summon a hellhound. That thing loves to chew bones and is very powerful in combat.

    An Ge opened the door with a creak and walked into the yard.

    Oni immediately raised his sword and pointed: "Are you here to sacrifice the corpse? Evil heretic, I, trainee paladin Neo, will judge you on behalf of the light. If you think you are not guilty, please raise your hands high and let the holy light judge you.  To judge.¡±

    Oni finished reading in a serious manner, and then raised the sword high, and a bright and holy light lit up on the sword: "Holy light, purify the shadows of the world, the sword of the Holy Spirit, destroy all heretics, in the name of light, judge  !¡±

    ??A skill specifically designed to judge heretics. If it is not a heretic, the light of judgment will pass through the body without any hindrance. If it is a heretic, the light of judgment will explode on the heretic, causing double damage.

    Peleg sighed inwardly. In recent years, young people from the church have become more and more rigid. They always like to use the light of judgment to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. Human hearts are complicated. What kind of skills can distinguish them?

    Even if he is not a heretic, what if he is a murderer, gangster, and thief with evil intentions?  What if you are a arrogant magician?  There is no hostility in the first place, but once you go on trial, you may become an enemy.

    Every year because of this arrogance and rudeness, the church attracts many enemies, but none of the young people can change this habit. Maybe they think it doesn¡¯t matter, so what if they provoke it?  Do you dare to offend our Light Church?

    It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t meet a ruthless person, otherwise, these young people would definitely suffer.

    Just when these thoughts flashed through Farrar's mind, Ange stepped sideways and hooked the opponent's foot.

    Ange only felt that the opponent¡¯s movements were very slow. Nigris told him not to kill people or seriously injure him, otherwise it would attract the attention of the Church of Light to this village, which would cause great trouble.

    ????????????????????? If a paladin or a priest suddenly died somewhere, it would be fine in normal times, but at this time, Nikolai would definitely be thought of.

    Ooni¡¯s feet were hooked like this, and he immediately lost his balance and flew forward, hitting the wall with his head and fainted.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    The scene was a little embarrassing for a moment. Farrar covered his face and didn't want to look at it. As soon as they met, he became so aggressive that he wanted to judge others, and then knocked his head against the wall and fainted. It was so embarrassing. Could it be that he wanted to use his coma to make the other person feel guilty?  Is it thereby achieving the purpose of judging the other party?

    However, it also proved from the side that the person in front of him was very powerful. Farrar became cautious and said in a loud voice: "This friend, I am offended. I am the priest Farrar from a nearby town, and this is the trainee paladin Oni.  Who are you? Where are you from?"

    Ange tilted his head and glanced at him, expressionless, mainly because he didn't know how to answer. Could it be that his name was Ange, he came from the Abyss of Rest, and he was a skeleton.

      I simply ignored him, picked up the Paladin, and slapped him on the head with a Cleansing Technique, hoping he wasn't killed or seriously injured.

    Peleg's eyes suddenly widened, Holy Light?  Moreover, the holy light was cast casually, somewhat like a purification spell, but it quickly eliminated the bump on Oni's head. This hand alone showed that the other party was a very high-level priest, at least much higher than himself.  .

    God, what did that idiot Oni do?  He launched a judgment against a cleric who was much higher than them in the church!

    "First-level priest Farrar pays homage to your lord, please honor me by your surname." Farrar fell to his knees and said in awe.

    Peleg's kneeling not only frightened the sheriff and his men who brought them to find trouble, but also woke up Nigris.

    "Yes, you know the Holy Light. You can pretend to be a priest of the Church of Light and leave here safely. People from the Church of Light will not pursue a person who knows the Holy Light. Let me think about it. Let me think about it. What is going on in the Church of Light?  Which identity is best for you to pretend to be?¡±

    "I thought about it, ascetic, the kind of ascetic who lives alone and does not cultivate words and asks for trouble. You pretend to be an ascetic, and you appear here at the right time to track down the person who killed Nikolai.  .¡±

    "This is how you introduce yourself: Monk Ange of Light and Shadow." Negris said quickly in Ange's soul.

    "The monk in the light and shadow, Ange." Ange introduced himself intermittently.

    Nigris applauded in Ange's soul: "Wonderful, ascetic monks are the kind of loners who don't speak for many years, and their language skills have deteriorated. Your intermittent speaking style is more like, come on,  Please praise me for my good choice."

    An ascetic monk?  Peleg was shocked. The legendary ascetic monk?  I have never been in contact with him. How come such a big shot appears here?  Could it be?

    At this time, Old John finally walked out of the house briskly. Everyone outside the yard was dumbfounded. Isn't Old John a lame?

    Even an old cripple like Old John can be cured. This ascetic monk is so strong. No need to ask, it must be because of that incident.

    Peleg stood up, crossed his hands and saluted again: "Lord Ange, are you here to exorcise the devil from Saint Shyamala?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 You are not a believer in the light

    Peleg led the way nagging, Old John followed behind with a nervous and apprehensive look on his face, and the Sheriff was at the back, trembling with fear.

    Reflected in Ange's soul, Negris was annoyed and sighed: "How come it's such a coincidence that there is such a stupid saint? How come it's such a coincidence? Alas"

    The ascetic is the most suitable identity for Ange to disguise himself. The ascetic is also very suitable to appear here during this time period, but the reason why the ascetic appears is more suitable is to exorcise demons.

    The ascetic monk is one of the most determined among all the priests of the Church of Light. He can endure long-term loneliness, give up all comfortable enjoyments, abandon all emotions and relationships, and exercise his faith and will in the most difficult environment.

    "As long as there is even the slightest hesitation, it is impossible to persevere. People who can become ascetic monks are definitely people who have no distracting thoughts and are extremely determined.

    And exorcism, of course, is to expel the devil in the body and mind.

    ¡° Some people, who were originally good, suddenly start talking nonsense, hitting people and destroying things, and saying some weird things, are possessed by the devil. As long as the devil is exorcised, they can return to normal.

    Of course there is demonic possession, as Filin once said, the dysentery epidemic in the dungeon was caused by a corpse possessed by a demon.

    But ninety-nine point ninety-nine percent of the exorcisms mentioned by the Church of Light are mental illness and demonic possession. A purification technique is all it takes, so there is no need to specifically exorcise it.

    Mental illness is a mental illness, which is different from neurosis.

    Neuropathy refers to diseases of the nervous system, such as epilepsy, savant syndrome, Parkinson's disease, autism, etc., which are physical lesions of the nervous system.

    ?? And mental illness refers to mental illnesses, such as multiple personalities, emotional disorders, delusions, etc. There are no obvious physical lesions. If they are relatively mild, they are not considered illnesses.

    For example, obsessive-compulsive disorder, mysophobia maybe everyone has some slight mental problems, so they can be so energetic

    But sometimes, people confuse neurosis with mental illness, because people with neuropathy are more likely to suffer from mental illness, especially lack of sleep and excessive exhaustion.

    "If the priest cannot cure it and requires ascetics to exorcise the demon, it is 100% a mental illness. After all, if the demon is possessed, it really can't be exorcised, so it can be burned.

    And ascetic monks are the most determined people. Some mental problems that may be called diseases to ordinary people will only be: Huh?  What is spirit?  Oh, what is disease?  Is not eating considered self-harm?  Is self-harm a disease?  I often skip meals. Do you think I'm sick?

    Compared with ascetics, most mental illnesses are normal.

    Walking all the way to the town, Ange was the calmest of all the people, looking left and right curiously.

    While leading the way, Farrar introduced: "The Saint of Xia Mara is the biggest pride of our Mara town. Even her name is named after our town. She was selected as a candidate saint at the age of twelve.  She was able to summon the Holy Spirit when she was sixteen, and became possessed by the Holy Spirit when she was eighteen, but until fifty years later, she was unable to listen to the oracles."

    "A few years ago, she began to have symptoms of being possessed by the devil. She often asked to see His Majesty Pope Gugliani, saying that the gods had disappeared and that everyone should save the Kingdom of God. Such nonsense is of course not acceptable.  Some people will believe her, but everyone thinks she just didn¡¯t listen to the divine words, so she went crazy.¡±

    "Unexpectedly, more than a month ago, Saint Xia Mara suddenly became unable to be possessed by the Holy Spirit, and then shouted that the Kingdom of God would be destroyed. Only then did everyone confirm that she was possessed by the devil. She may just be old, and other saints  All women can listen to divine prophecies, but she cannot. Other saints can be possessed by the Holy Spirit, but she cannot."

    "So His Majesty the Pope drove her home to rest. He said that he would send ascetics to treat her. Unexpectedly, Sir Nicholas happened again. I am finally looking forward to your arrival, Lord Ange, Saint Shyamala.  This girl is the pride of our town of Mara, please save her."

    When Farrer talked ramblingly, Nigris finally couldn't bear it anymore and asked Ange to relay the question: "You are a local. How old are you, Shyamala."

    "Saint Shyamala is already sixty-eight this year. As for me, of course I am not a local, but I have stayed in Mara Town for fifty years, and everything about me already belongs here." Farrar said.

    After Farrar finished speaking, he glanced at Ange carefully and found that the ascetic monk didn't respond at all, as if he didn't hear him.

    "As expected of an ascetic monk, your expression is so unpredictable and powerful." Peleg thought to himself.

    Of course Ange was expressionless, and it wasn¡¯t that he wanted to ask questions, but Nigris in his soul was already thinking about it.

      "Sixty-eight years old, quite young. Many young men should like him. Look at this Peleg, his eyes sparkle when he mentions this name. There must be something wrong with him."

    "More than a month ago, I couldn't be possessed by the Holy Spirit. It's normal. The Holy Kingdom has fallen, and all the angels of the Holy Spirit have been carried until death. It's strange that the Holy Spirit can still be possessed. But other saints can still listen to divine prophecies? Other saints  Can a woman be possessed by the Holy Spirit? What's going on? Are the gods of light not dead?"

    "If the gods of light disappear, then other saints can still listen to the divine prophecy, which is a lie; if there is no lie, then the gods have not disappeared; if there is no lie, then the gods disappear again, then someone is pretending to speak.  This is blasphemy.¡±

    "It seems that it is necessary to capture a saint to see who is lying. The soul-searching technique should be very useful in this regard."

    The group of people soon arrived at Mara Town and Xia Mara¡¯s home, a very ordinary brick and stone house. However, after entering, they found that all the walls had been reinforced and iron fences had been added.

    After entering, you have to open an iron door, go down the stairs, go more than ten meters underground, and enter a solid dungeon.

    Before entering the door, Negris asked Ange to use the power of the Holy Light to prevent others from seeing his true face. After all, Ange's current appearance was transformed from a scarecrow's straw hat. As long as the mental power is higher than his,  , you can see through his illusion.

    "However, even Nicholas can't see through Ange's abnormal mental power. Nigris is not very worried, he is just taking precautions. Who knows what weird abilities the saint has?

    For example, Lisa, a former saint, has a lot of weird abilities, but she can't release many of them just because she broke her trust.

    But this time Nigris was going to be in trouble. Originally, he might have been fine if he didn't use the Holy Light. But when he used the Holy Light and walked into the dungeon, he first saw a very graceful back, kneeling under a statue of a god.  Tall and straight, solemn and sacred.

    Hearing the commotion, Xia Mara turned her head, looked at Ange with some doubts, and said: "Your holy light is too pure. You are not a believer in the light. Who are you?"

    All of Nigris¡¯s attention was attracted by Shamara¡¯s eyes, which were a pair of extremely pure eyes.

    And her face is also a smooth and clean face, like an eighteen-year-old girl. Isn¡¯t it said that she is sixty-eight years old?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 There is something wrong with this saint

    Nigris¡¯s heart skipped a beat: ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s been seen through, Ange, let¡¯s kill him¡±

    Just as he was about to shout to fight out, and then push harder to encourage Ange to fight out, Farrar stepped forward quickly and said reproachfully: "Xia Mara, you are talking nonsense again. This patient is here to treat you."  Brother Ange, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    After speaking, he turned to Ange and apologized with a smile: "I'm sorry, Mr. Ange. Xia Mara said nonsense. Her mental state is not very good. I hope you won't be offended."

    How could this be a reproach? He used the words of reproach to apologize and explain to Shyamala, and his frank and protective feelings were beyond words.

    It seems that there is no need to fight out, this Xia Mara has been regarded as possessed by the devil by others, and no one will believe anything she says.

    Xia Mara smiled and did not continue to ask. She just looked at Ange curiously.

    Nigris felt a little guilty when he saw it: "It's over. This saint is not mentally ill, nor is she possessed by the devil. How to cure this? Forget it, let the others leave first, so as not to expose the secret."

    Ange tilted his head and looked at Farrar and said, "You guys, leave."

    Peleg hesitated, but finally looked at Shamara with concern and left the dungeon.

    Xia Mara looked at all this curiously and did not say anything to stop it. It was not until Farrar left that she waved her hand. She saw that there were some holes and gaps in the dungeon wall, all of which were blocked at the moment.

    Then, Xia Mara repeated the previous question: "Your holy light is too pure. You are not a believer in the light. Who are you?"

    ¡°Above the dungeon, Farrar, who was listening to the copper pipe close to the ground, and the Paladin guarding the dungeon could not hear anything, and their eyes were relatively blank.

    Negris originally wanted to remind Ange to pay attention to eavesdropping, but he didn¡¯t expect Xia Mara to take the initiative to seal it. What does this mean?

    Following Negris¡¯ instructions, Ange asked: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not the one, why didn¡¯t you expose it to them?¡±

    "Because they are not believers in the light either." Shyamala said.

    "Ah? What do you mean? They are not from the Church of Light? Are they fake?" Negris asked in surprise.

    Xia Mara shook her head: "No, they are from the Church of Light, but they are not believers of the Light. They do not believe in the light. They only believe in the church that can give them power, rights, and money. If you tell them that the gods have disappeared, they will  I don¡¯t believe it anymore.¡±

    Nigris took a breath. How could this be mental illness? This saint knew very well that others thought she was possessed by the devil, but she thought that others had abandoned their faith.

    "They said it was possessed by the devil, but it seems not. I'm leaving." Ange repeated what Negris said, and after speaking, he turned around and wanted to leave.

    Originally, it was just a rush to put it on the shelves, hoping to quietly cure the saint's mental illness and then leave in a reasonable way. Not to mention, if it was really mental illness, Nigris would be very sure.

    The divine magic of the Church of Light is effective against trauma, disease, poisoning, etc., while the undead are miraculous in treating mental illnesses. Even memories can be rewritten or erased. Why should we be afraid of mental illness?

    Unexpectedly, the saint is not mentally ill, but is very spiritual. However, it seems that she no longer thinks that the Light Church is a person who believes in light, but has become a disbeliever who pursues power, wealth and power.

    That¡¯s fine, you chat and we go.

    "Wait, you haven't said yet, who are you and why do you have such pure power of holy light?" Shyamala asked.

    "Is it pure?" Ange used the purification technique and held the holy light in his palm.

    "Purity is the true holy light. It has no impurities. Unlike us, everyone is full of distracting thoughts, power, status, wealth, choices, gains and losses, rewards, interests, and desires. It is very pure." Shyamala said with envy.  .

    "You? Are you impure?" Ange repeated Negris' inquiry.

    Negris was very curious. According to what Shamara said, she didn¡¯t think she was pure either. This was strange. She obviously had a pair of very pure eyes with no impurities. Why did she think she was impure?

    Xia Mara shook her head: "I am impure. I have been pursuing the pure holy light and the purest light. This kind of thinking is too strong, so I am impure. Now that the gods have disappeared, I still want to pursue the holy light."  Occupying it, it makes it even less pure. Your pure holy light is exactly what I want, can you give it to me?"

    Xhamala¡¯s words made Nigris¡¯ hair stand on end. Because the pursuit of purity is too strong, does it lead to impurity?  This is already a philosophical question that can rise to the level of religious speculation, and Shyamala's last sentence is more of a "I like your life, give me your life, okay?"  'a feeling of.

    Ange didn¡¯t think there was anything strange about it, and held theThe light was handed over, didn't the angel skeleton often ask for his holy light?  In the past, when I used amplified moves, I had to eat sixty or seventy times of Holy Light.

    Xia Mara reached out and grabbed the holy light, but it quickly dissipated after she caught it.

    Looking at the scattered stars, Shyamala reached out anxiously to grab them, but couldn't catch anything.

    "It's gone, give me the Holy Light quickly." Xia Mara turned to Ange and said anxiously, like a little girl who lost her toy.

    Nigris felt something was wrong, and reminded him in Ange¡¯s soul: ¡°There is something wrong with her, be careful.¡±

    Something's wrong?  Ange tilted his head, what's wrong?  The angel skeleton also looked like this when it asked Ange to restore it.

    Nigris wanted to vomit blood and shouted: "It's just the resemblance that's wrong! No normal person would look like an angel skeleton!"

    Ange didn¡¯t take it seriously and fired another shot of Holy Light, but Xia Mara still couldn¡¯t catch it, which made her even more anxious.

    Ange switched to the Cleansing Technique. He couldn¡¯t grasp the Purifying Technique. Can the Cleansing Technique be used?

    As soon as Xia Mara caught it in her hand, she immediately realized something was wrong: "You defined the Holy Light? You defined the Holy Light!" The first sentence was a question, and the latter sentence was an affirmation.

    Since the beginning of more than a thousand years ago, no new magic has been born in the Church of Light, because no one can define the Holy Light, whether it is purification or Holy Word, including Nikolai's Shackles of Original Sin, Path of Obsession, etc.  etc., all left over from more than a thousand years ago.

    But today, Xia Mara saw a magic that was not in the Holy Scriptures, a brand-new magic, which meant that someone defined the Holy Light.

    "This is what I'm looking for, give it to me, give it to me, give it to me, give it to me!!" Xia Mara eagerly grabbed Ange's hand, her movements getting wider and wider, until it was a bit like snatching her away.

    Now Ange also felt that something was wrong. Xia Mara's mood was very unstable, and she yelled out the last sentence "Give it to me" with a ferocious look on her face.

    Boom!  With the last roar, a ball of holy light exploded from Xia Mara's body, and a shadow of the Holy Spirit seemed to cross the void and pounce on her - possessed by the Holy Spirit.

    "Give it to me, I want it." Xia Mara stared at Ange expressionlessly and said coldly. She opened a pair of wings made of energy with a brush behind her. When possessed by the Holy Spirit, she will have such wings¡ª¡ª  Wings of the Holy Spirit.

    But Xia Mara¡¯s wings of the Holy Spirit are gray.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112: Looting the Power of Holy Light (Two and a half chapters)

    "She is indeed mentally ill! Why is this happening? The Kingdom of Heaven has been destroyed, so why does she still have a Holy Spirit Angel to possess her? Or a Gray Angel? Has she fallen? A fallen believer?" Negris was roaring.

    Ange pulled out his own scythe, the one he had used for more than a thousand years. Because the space in the dungeon was too small, it was difficult to use his Death Scythe, so he could only pull out a small scythe.

    But the same thing is true. The Death Scythe is formed by relying on a small scythe. It is just another form of the Death Scythe.

    A small sickle was sacrificed and a soul armor was sacrificed, but the black coir raincoat soul armor was directly covered up by the scarecrow's hat. All changes were completed under the illusion of the scarecrow.

    Xia Mara couldn't see, but could only feel the suddenly enhanced soul aura, which made her frown in confusion.

    "The Holy Spirit is gone, why can you possess me?" Ange asked as he took out his soul armor.

    "I made it." Xia Mara responded casually, and then struck with her left hand. The holy light condensed into a light blade in her palm and went straight to Ange's neck: "Holy light, give it to me."

    "Xhamala's casual words shocked Nigris to pieces. Did she make it?"  She made it!  She created a Holy Spirit!  ?

    What does this mean?  What does this mean?  The Holy Spirit was created by God, and her ability to create it means that she stole at least part of the divine power and then imposed her own will on the divine power.

    God, what is it that steals divine power?  It¡¯s a false god. Does she want to become a false god?

    Anger hooked his scythe and pushed the light blade aside.

    Xia Mara condensed another light blade in her right hand and slashed at it. Ange hooked the light blade to the other side, and repeatedly chopped and blocked it. The light blade and the sickle clashed with each other, making the sound of energy clashing in succession.

    Xia Mara has obviously never learned martial arts, but she must have cut vegetables in the kitchen. The posture of the two knives in a row is similar to chopping meat sauce.

    Of course, Ange is not weak either. The sickle he made by cutting grass and harvesting crops can cut wherever he wants. He can accurately block the light blade and make a continuous sound of energy clashes.

    Although their moves have not changed much, the effect is absolutely first-rate, and the momentum is even more amazing. The remaining force of the splashes makes the dungeon rumble.

    The sound of their fighting alerted Farrar and the guarding Paladins outside. They rushed down to take a look. Everyone was stunned.

    "Gray Angel? Oh my god, the legendary Gray Angel, Shyamala has fallen." Farrar shouted sadly.

    Xia Mara, who was evenly matched with Ange, turned her head and looked at them coldly. Her eyes were filled with holy light, and she said majestically and coldly:

    "It is you who have fallen. Those who have abandoned the Holy Light are like lost lambs. Ahead is the abyss of darkness. God said, kill the leader, it will lead the flock into the abyss"

    Xia Mara murmured and sang, leaving Ange behind and rushing toward the door.

    The iron gate of the dungeon was locked. Shyamala, wrapped in the holy light, bumped into it, and the thick-armed gate was bent by her.

    Peleg gasped, and rushed up the stairs while climbing and rolling, shouting loudly: "Be on guard, Shyamala has fallen, be on guard."

    The remaining Paladins themselves had the responsibility of guarding the dungeon, so they had no choice but to draw their swords. However, looking at the thick and curved iron bars on their arms, their scalps felt numb no matter how hard they were. Is this still a human being?

    "I didn't expect that Xia Mara would fall and put her in a dungeon. Essentially, she was imprisoning a weak woman who lost the possession of the Holy Spirit. The fence with thick arms is definitely a high-quality one. Such a fence can even imprison a giant bear.

    Who would have thought that a weak woman could suddenly be possessed by the Holy Spirit? Originally, this was a good thing. If you can be possessed by the Holy Spirit, then you are still a saint. You can be released just by saying a word.

    Who would have thought that the person possessed this time would be the legendary Gray Angel, which is a sign of depravity. Now, this degenerate saint actually says that they are the ones who have degenerated, who have abandoned the Holy Light, and who have lost their way.  The lamb?

    If you are lost, you will be lost, but what is this impact like a giant bear?  A normal person possessed by the Holy Spirit doesn't have this kind of power?

    Xia Mara took two steps back, rushed forward, and bumped into the iron fence again. The overwhelmed iron fence broke.  Then she pulled apart the broken iron bars and got out.

    However, the fluctuation behind her forced her to turn back, just in time to see a holy light and shadow emerging from Ange.

    In fact, Xia Mara should not abandon Ange, nor should she distance herself from Ange, otherwise she will see the power of the magic turret, but before that, a light and shadow emerged from his body, protecting him.  in front of him.

    The soul of the soul warrior Anthony.

    &nbHui?  Captain, are you okay?  "He was on the verge of death just now, but now he suddenly sat up. Everyone thought he was coming back to life.

    The paladin captain was also stunned. He touched his body and found that except for the slight pain caused by the dented armor and the disappearance of the power of the holy light, everything seemed to be fine.

    He stood up and jumped a little. Sure enough, everything was fine. He was so excited that he quickly knelt down and said, "Thank you for your help."

    "Thank you for your help, sir." The eyes of the other Paladins filled with admiration, and they knelt down to salute again.

    They have never seen such a serious injury treated so neatly. Even a high-ranking priest or priest has to prepare carefully for a long time, and he may not be successful.

    The strength of this gentleman in front of you is truly unfathomable.

    Peleg ran over quickly, followed by the entire town of Mara and all the people from the nearby Light Church. When he saw Ange from a distance, he began to salute: "Greetings, sir."

    After trotting all the way to Ange's side, Farrar said respectfully and sadly: "Sir, I have passed the news back to the church that Shamara has fallen into a Gray Angel. Because of Archbishop Nicholas, everything now belongs to the light."  All the power has been mobilized, and Xia Mara will not be able to escape unless she has wings."

    "She has wings," Ange said.

    ¡°Ahem, cough, cough, the Lord¡¯s gaze is like a torch, and she can¡¯t escape even if she has wings.¡± Farrar said awkwardly, feeling a sense of tightness in his chest.

    "She is corrupted and can plunder the power of the Holy Light." Ange said again.

    Peleg ran fast, so he didn¡¯t see the changes that followed. He was shocked when he heard this: "Fallen angel? Can you plunder the Holy Light?"

    "Yes, yes, fallen angel, the captain's power has been robbed." Without Ange opening his mouth, the surviving paladins started talking.

    Peleg looked solemn: "This is a new situation, please report to the Holy Court immediately, but don't worry, all the forces belonging to the light have been mobilized, including the Judgment Army. The fallen angels cannot escape."

    If there was any sympathy and pain for Shyamala before, all the sympathy in Farrar's heart disappeared after hearing that she could plunder the power of the Holy Light.

    Peleg¡¯s words gave Nigris a headache. Did he even dispatch the Judgment Army?

    "The fallen angels can't escape, so Ange may not be able to escape either. The Judgment Army is specially designed to deal with internal traitors. Ange's Holy Light cannot be hidden from Shyamala, and it is very likely that it cannot be hidden from the Judgment Army. What should I do?

    With a roll of his eyes, Nigris thought of a good idea and said to Ange: "Ange, let's do this."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113 Ange¡¯s pursuit

    A month later, in Keren Town, two thousand kilometers away from Mara Town, Farrar and a team of holy knights waved goodbye to the ascetic monk Ange with tears in their eyes.

    A Holy Knight held two magic crystals tightly in his hand and said with a choked voice:

    "Master Ange was so kind to me. I just killed two rabbits casually. I wanted to show my respect to you, so you gave me a magic crystal and asked me to give him the live little rabbits and the big rabbits.  Everyone, wow, sir, you are so polite, I have never touched a magic crystal in my whole life, I really want to follow you all the time and serve him well."

    Everyone glanced at him collectively: Are you reluctant to part with my lord, or are you reluctant to part with your magic crystal?

    Even though the name of the Paladins sounds very majestic, in fact they are extremely hardworking, work a lot, are tired and have little oil and water, and are homeless for many years. Low-level Paladins like them are even worse. Any high-level person in the church can do it.  Recruit them.

    No, they were recruited by Ange and were sent more than 2,000 kilometers away from home for two months.

    "If everyone was like Mr. Ange, they would be happy to be recruited, but many big shots are not like this. They just boss around and don't pay.

    Food and accommodation are included during the recruitment journey, so forget it, what about the return journey?

    Food and accommodation are included, but some guys not only refuse to pay, but also force them to buy food and drink out of their own pockets, saying that they can be reimbursed when they go back.

    Yes, in theory it can be reimbursed, but you have to go through the process, which takes one or two years, and you may die of poverty.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it is reimbursed smoothly, if there is a small handling fee

    So when they heard that they were being drafted, everyone was very resistant, especially Ange, who was an ascetic monk. Ascetic monks are notoriously poor and yet miserable, so they went on the road with him and suffered all the hardships without having to eat and sleep in the open?

    "It's a pity that no one dares to object. Who dares to object to an ascetic monk who drove the fallen angels away?

    A group of people and Peleg set off on the road dejectedly. That night, they ate all they could eat grains and beets.

    Their thinking at the time was: It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, at least it¡¯s full.

    But after one of the Paladins brought back a nest of rabbits, the little rabbits were still alive, and Ange gave him a magic crystal for the same price, everyone realized that this ascetic monk was not poor.

    Although Ange collects tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of magic crystals every day, magic crystals are not a currency and are not accessible to ordinary people. One magic crystal is equivalent to ten gold coins.

    A gold coin, in good times, is enough to buy a family of three rations for a year.

    A litter of live little rabbits was exchanged for a magic crystal that could feed three people for ten years

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s initiative was greatly enhanced. Along the way, all kinds of new things were constantly presented to Ange, from food and drink to entertainment, and they also served him with all their heart.

    Actually, everyone is not just for the reward, because after the first nest of rabbits, Ange no longer rewards magic crystals, but will return something of equal value.

    Mainly because this gesture is good, these Paladins have no expectations. The biggest expectation is not to lose money on this trip. What Ange returned in equal value has far exceeded what they paid.

    Why don¡¯t you reward the magic crystal?  Of course, it was Nigris who stopped him: "You prodigal bone, how could you throw a magic crystal over a nest of little rabbits? Is there anyone as prodigal as you? When I was still alive, the little rabbits were just like jelly beans, one bite at a time!"

    Ange tilted his head, so cute, isn¡¯t it worth it?

    From then on, whatever Ange returned would be looked at by Nigris.

    After arriving at their destination, Ange also gave each of them a magic crystal, two bags of grain and some beets, which was enough for them to eat until they returned home with money left.

    "But what are you doing here in Karen Town? Karen Town is already at the edge of the desert. Is the desert the place where Master Ange does ascetic training?"

    "It's very possible. I heard that there is a brass dragon entrenched in the oasis in the desert. I wonder if Lord Ange can defeat the brass dragon?"

    "Who knows? Master Ange is a person with a holy soul, and the power of divine magic is immeasurable."

    Farrar chatted with a group of Paladins and left Keren Town together.

    Not long after they left, in a remote place outside the town, there was a young brass dragon, a unicorn, a cute lolita, a handsome zombie, a junior swordsman, and a sapling, all of them  He couldn't wait to get out, threw himself on the ground and gasped: "Oh, it's finally out, it's suffocating me to death."

    "Trapped in the Palace of Rest for a full month and a half, everyone was going crazy. Except for the sapling, it was not a human being, well, it seemed that except for Luther, no one was human here

    No matter what it is, everyone is going crazy anyway, not just AnHe didn't want to get close to the palace complex, and neither did anyone else, so everyone stayed around the farm.

    Except for the greenery in the farm, the rest of the place is completely silent. No one can stay in this environment except the undead. Even the undead can't stay. If they don't look at the angel skeletons and the little zombies, they will be so annoyed that they fight every day.  .

    "One or two days is no problem, a full month and a half, forty-five days, if they don't come out, they will go crazy."

    I heard that Ange has been growing vegetables here for more than a thousand years. Now when they look at Ange, their eyes are filled with stars and admiration.

    "Where is this place?" Luther looked at the desolate scenery around him and asked with interest: "We have arrived at the so-called most desolate town. Is it the starting point of the desert?"

    Karen Town is known as the most desolate town, where is the desolation?  There are so many grasses and cacti. They should really go to the Abyss of Rest to see what desolation means.

    Originally, Nigris meant to go directly to Silver Coin and Anthony, send Ange back, and then go find the Brass Dragon on his own, but everyone reacted strongly.

    "We want to see you ride a dragoness!"

    Well, anyway, the most dangerous situation was over. There was a team of paladins escorting him on the road. Others thought he was some kind of high-ranking church official, so they let him pass without even daring to investigate.

    As long as Ange is not in danger, there is no problem in going anywhere. The key is that Nigris can't drive them away.

    Let Ange contact the silver coins through his soul to check where the nearest brass dragon is. They learned that one of the brass dragons was in an oasis in the desert, so they came here under the escort of the paladins.

    Karen Town is a small town on the edge of the desert. It is known as the most desolate human administrative unit. As the desert expands, Karen Town becomes more and more desolate, with reduced vegetation, abandoned farmland, and population migration. In a short time, this town will  It will be submerged in the desert.

    "Let's go, let's go find the female dragon." Luther shouted and greeted everyone to start.

    Ange didn¡¯t move, staring blankly into the distance.

    "What are you looking at?" Nigris came over and asked.

    "There is farmland there, abandoned." Ange said.

    Nigris vomited blood: "Others see gold and silver wealth or females can't walk on the road, but you see farmland and can't walk on the road, can you pursue it a little bit?"

    "Oh, are all these farmlands abandoned? Can I grow something?" Ange no longer jumped out word by word, but spoke a long paragraph very smoothly.

    This is Ange¡¯s pursuit.

    "No!" Nigris roared: "I have to ride the female dragon, and I don't have time to farm with you!"

    The others glanced sideways at it: Look, admit it.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 Nice to meet you

    Ange walked towards the town dejectedly with his head hanging down. He looked more pitiful than an angel skeleton, and he didn¡¯t know if he had learned from it.

    If Lisa Anna and others were here, they would have relented at this moment: Let¡¯s plant, let¡¯s plant these lands before we leave.

    Unfortunately, no one present was soft-hearted and ignored Ange's pitiful look. Nigris even said: "Don't go with the angel skeleton. The wings are too conspicuous. I won't go either. Throw me back to my resting place."  Palace, I project onto you.¡±

    "Ouch" Ange shouted.

    The angel skeleton ran to Ange obediently. Maybe it felt that Ange was in a bad mood, so it behaved very well.

    The wings were torn off and thrown into the Palace of Rest. The holy light wiped it, and it was now inconspicuous.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Luthor and others looked at it with sore teeth, and just tore it off like this. Although everyone knew that the angel skeleton could not feel pain, the scene still made everyone¡¯s teeth sore.

    As a corpse lich that can¡¯t feel pain, Nigris felt a dull pain in his wings when he saw this scene.

    In the end, only Nigris himself was thrown back to the Palace of Rest.

    The group of people walked towards Karen Town in the distance.

    In a ravine not far from here, Farrar, Paladin and others who were returning from escorting Ange were kneeling in a row on the ground with their hands above their heads, holding the things they earned from Ange in their palms.  , basically like magic crystal silver coins.

    There are also small packets of holy mushroom powder and holy water. These two are essential for home travel. One can stop trauma and the other can stop diarrhea.

    Xia Mara, who had snatched a set of coarse sarongs from somewhere, was pacing back and forth in front of them and asked coldly: "Are these what Ange gave you?"

    The wings that were reflected when the angel descended were gone. She was not conspicuous at all when she was wearing coarse linen clothes, except that her waist was a little thinner.

    But the black holy light in her hand made everyone feel chilling. Even the holy light in her hand turned black, and the degree of depravity became deeper and deeper.

    Peleg and the Paladins nodded with a grimace, lamenting in their hearts: The extra money is gone, and they hope to save their lives.

    Xia Mara was not interested in these things. She shook her head and drew out the power of Holy Light from them one by one: "Holy Light, give it to me."

    Xia Mara's techniques are becoming more and more proficient. The plundering of the Holy Light did not harm the lives of Farrar and others, but made them feel as if their whole bodies had been hollowed out and were very tired.

    When the Paladin Captain was drawn, Xia Mara recognized this person and couldn't help but ask a few more questions: "Your injury is healed, is it Ange's treatment?"

    "Yesyes, Shamarala, sir." The paladin captain didn't even know what to call her. Should he call her sir?  She has fallen.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? What should I do if she is angry?  After hesitating, I finally thought it would be better to be more respectful. After all, I am a polite Paladin.

    "Why, do you still have the Holy Light on you?" Xia Mara said as she drew out a ball of Holy Light power from the Paladin Captain.

    "Lord Ange helped me recover a little." The Paladin Captain responded honestly.

    Xia Mara's eyes lit up: "It is indeed the purest holy light, and it can also help you recover? It's amazing. This is a good idea, so you are no longer a believer in the church."

    Xhamala¡¯s words made everyone look confused. Why are they not believers in the church anymore?  Isn¡¯t it the purest holy light?  Why say church?  Aren¡¯t they all talking about bright faith?

    Xia Mara did not explain anything, but pressed the paladin captain's shoulders and said: "I will also help you recover a little." The black light on her body poured into the opponent's body.

    After all the Paladins and Farrar were robbed of the power of Holy Light, they were in turn injected with black Holy Light.

    Peleg looked at his hands with a grimace and murmured: "Is this pollution? It's over, we can't go back. If we are discovered by the Church of Light, we will be the first to be purified."

    ¡­¡­

    Ange and his entourage walked into Keren Town.

    The brass dragon was thrown into the Palace of Rest, and the wings of the angel skeleton were torn off. Without these two most conspicuous features, Ange and his party would not appear to be

    Alas, it is still so conspicuous, such as the angel skeleton without wings, which looks like a dull little girl with dull eyes, fair skin, and petite figure.

    At first glance, she looks like a little princess from a noble family, appearing in a small town on the edge of the desert, as conspicuous as the stairway to heaven in the dark.

    As soon as he entered the town, he attracted everyone's attention. The eyes of two mercenaries who were napping on the steps of the tavern next to the entrance of the town lit up and they poked each other. One of them pretended to be nonchalant and walked into the hotel.

      Another mercenary stood up and greeted kindly: "Travelers from afar, welcome to Karen Town. I am Mark, a free mercenary. Hello."

    The first time someone greeted him, Luther responded enthusiastically: "Hello, Mark, my name is Luther, nice to meet you."

    Luther grew up in the Abyss of Rest, and came to the human world for the first time. Keren Town was the first human town he had serious contact with, and everything he saw was new.

    "Oh, Luther, what a great name. Where are you from and what are you doing in Karen Town? Is there anything I can do to help you?" Mark said with a smile, very kind and enthusiastic, with a neighborly feel.  Uncle-like kindness.

    "Oh, thank you very much. We were just passing by here. We heard that there is a giant brass dragon entrenched in the oasis in the desert. We are going to find it. I have a friend who wants to ride it." Luther said truthfully.

    "Oh my God, your idea is great. You are very courageous. I wish you success. This is the last town in the desert. If necessary, you can get sufficient supplies here." Mark said with admiration.  arrive.

    Luther responded with a smile: "No, we all have it with us, but thank you for the reminder."

    "You're welcome, brave travelers, the Holy Light bless you." Mark smiled sincerely.

    "Oh, I wish you peace of soul." Luther responded happily. After walking far away, he said to everyone: "People on the main material plane are so warm and kind."

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    When they left through the town, a dozen ferocious-looking mercenaries poured out of the tavern, each with a ferocious look.

    The mercenary who was napping with Mark before came over and said, "What's the origin?"

    Mark laughed: "They are probably noble children who have been fooled by knight novels. They want to find the brass dragon and say they want to ride the dragon."

    Hahahahaha!  The whole room burst into laughter.

    "I hope they won't pee when they see the brass dragon. I almost peeed when I saw it last time. It was dozens of meters long and one toe was thicker than my waist."

    "What's the difference? I've already peed, okay?"

    "Okay, okay, hurry up and get ready, these are big fish." Mark stopped everyone's laughter and urged: "They should have space magic weapons in their hands. The horse has a sandproof bridle on its head and no wrapping.  , but they said they had prepared supplies, and they probably put them in the space magic weapon."

    Space magic weapon?  So when people hear this term, their eyes instantly light up. If there is something that is of high value, small in size, and easy to sell, space magic weapon will undoubtedly be ranked first, and it is more practical than any other sacred weapon.

    After all, weapons are very selective to the user. People who use swords don¡¯t like knives. Armor needs to match the body shape. Magical accessories need to pay attention to attributes. Only space magic weapons can be used by anyone and are the easiest to get rid of.

    With a roar, everyone rushed out of the tavern and got on their horses.

    Mark said hurriedly: "Don't hurt them, especially the little girl."

    "Don't worry, we won't hurt her. Who doesn't like the fair and tender girl?" A group of people rode out of the town.

    Mark didn¡¯t go with him. A few aristocratic children who had read too many chivalric novels and a dozen people were enough to deal with. He didn¡¯t need to go out. He stayed at home and might encounter other big fish.

    I don¡¯t know whether it was the God of Luck who took pity on him or the God of Misfortune who possessed him. Mark¡¯s wish really came true. Another woman came from outside the town. She was wearing coarse clothes and linen, but her waist, skin and face were all stunning.  woman, but the expression on her face is a bit cold.

    "Haha, I like this kind of thing that is cold on the outside and hot on the inside." Mark eagerly greeted him warmly: "Oh, this beautiful lady, welcome to Karen Town. My name is Mark. Nice to meet you.  you."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 They are here to slay the dragon (two in one)

    "Sword Sword Master! Combat Qi turned into a sword? High-level Sword Master!" A group of more than a dozen sand pirates on horseback looked at Luther on the sand dune in front of him, stuffing dried beets into his mouth desperately, and then offering his Qi sword with his bare hands.  My legs feel weak.

    " Fighting energy turning into a sword is the symbol of a high-level swordsman. How can he be a noble son who has read too many knight novels?"  This is basically the protagonist of a knight's novel, and he is also the kind with incredible luck. Otherwise, such a young swordsman?

    The sand bandits who were charging towards them with great momentum turned their horses and fled in panic. The rest of their legs gave way and they turned over and dismounted. They knelt down and threw themselves forward, raising their hands in the air and shouting: "We are here to see you off."  Dear guest, I wish you a happy journey."

    It was Luther's turn to smile evilly: "You are really enthusiastic. It turns out that this is the enthusiasm. It just so happens that I also show my enthusiasm" As he said this, he was about to stuff beets into his mouth again.

    Lightning next to him interrupted him: "You just want to take advantage of the opportunity to eat beets. These guys don't need your best efforts. If you don't take action, they won't be able to hold them back."

    On the other side, the little zombie was pulling the angel skeleton with all its strength, but the angel skeleton shook it off hard, took a step forward, and pushed forward with both hands, but nothing happened.

    He turned around in confusion and looked, hey, where did the wings go?

    He tilted his head and thought for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Ange had taken away his wings. He quickly ran to Ange, raised his hands above his head and made a flying gesture: "Huhu!"

    Ange shook his head.

    "Ouch~" the angel skeleton screamed softly.

    "Ouch!" Ange shouted firmly.

    The angel skeleton turned and walked away in frustration, but soon it cheered up again, raised its little fist, held the Holy Light, and rushed forward.

    But when he looked up, he saw corpses lying on the ground. Luther was chasing the sand thieves running away in the distance. His feet were swaying so much that they were no longer visible, and he kicked up a billowing cloud of sand.

    "Ouch!" The angel skeleton was angry. It had not hit anyone for more than a month. The little zombie wanted to come over and pull it, but it punched it in the eye.

    Ten minutes later, Luther came back empty-handed, with a look of disdain on his face: "These guys don't even have a single copper coin on them, so no wonder they are out to rob."

    "How do you know they don't have it? Maybe they don't have it with them, but they still have money with them when they come out to rob them?" Ling Ling argued.

    "You don't understand this. Depending on the situation, some guys will not only take them, but also take all their wealth with them, because they can't trust their companions. But none of these people take the lead. They are either poor or the gang is very powerful.  Fixed and built trust in each other.¡±

    "You know it very well?"

    "Of course, I am a man who has dreamed of becoming the King of Thieves. Sand thieves are also thieves." After patting his chest, Luther ran back to the distant sand dunes and pulled back all the horses and flags: "Why don't we pretend to be  The Sand Bandits are fine, these Sand Bandits are too weak."

    The proposal to pretend to be a sand thief was rejected, but the horses were led away, with each person riding one while the others were led.

    Lightning walked angrily: "Didn't we agree that each of us would have a horse? Why are you three still riding on me? Is Luther the only one who counts?"

    Lightning carried three guys and a dozen horses and galloped deep into the desert.

    Absolutely no one dares to venture into the desert like them. There is no water or food. Even the sword masters and magisters will only starve to death on the road.

    But they won¡¯t. The only people who need water and food here are Lightning and Luther. The food in the Palace of Rest is enough for them to eat for several years, and water is not a problem. Ange can make it on the spot.

    Although the water element is very thin in the desert, Ange's magic power is limitless. Even if he condenses one drop per second, there will be 3,600 drops per hour. Twenty-four hours a day, enough for Luther and Lightning to take a bath.

    What makes them most uncomfortable is the sun during the day. Ange is fine, but the little zombies and angel skeletons are so hot that their souls are wilting, and the saplings are wilting, but they are unwilling to return to the Palace of Rest, where the remaining  The aura made them very uncomfortable. Ange had adapted to it for more than a thousand years, but he still didn't want to get close to the palace complex.

    Unless everyone goes back, Luther and Lightning refuse to do so. Lightning even says, "Even if Lightning, my son of Thunder, dies of the sun today, even if I dig a hole and bury me, I won't go in."

    Looking at the two listless guys, Ange stopped helplessly: "dig."

    The little zombie immediately became energetic. He stretched out his palms and hooked his fingers forward. The power of his soul surged, and two hoes soon appeared on his palms.

    With a dog plow, a big hole was quickly dug out in the sand. However, the sand was too loose, and as the hole was dug deeper, the surrounding areas collapsed, turning it into a cone-shaped sand pit.

    &Said categorically.

    Luther and Lightning finally understood and gasped: "The command technique of the magician group? Oh my god, can you be the commander of the magician group?"

    "Hmph, if that's all, do I need to be so shocked? Think again, what did he just do? He cast hundreds of magics, and he didn't even need to bring a magician. He is a team of magicians himself."  Nigris said.

    Luther and Lightning opened their mouths, not knowing what to say.

    "But, alas." Nigris sighed.

    "Nothing but what?" Luther wanted to punch it in the eye. He hated others for showing off.

    "The strength of a magician group is determined by the level of the commander-in-chief. If the commander-in-chief is a great magician, it is a large magician group. If it is a magister, then it is a magician group. If it is a first-level magician, it is a magician group.  ¡­.¡±

    Everyone looked at Ange, thinking of all his first-level and second-level magic, and sighed together.

    "Boom, boom" The sunken square space suddenly trembled.

    Luther listened for a while, and his expression changed drastically: "No, it's the sound of horse hooves. The sound of a large group of horse hooves. There are a large number of cavalry coming towards our position at high speed."

    Lightning was a little confused and said, "Isn't that right? The sand is so loose. Even if there are a large number of cavalry, there won't be such a big movement unless they are very close to us." As he spoke, Lightning held the wall with his front hooves and looked out.  Where are the cavalry beyond sight?

    "No, it's cavalry, a lot of cavalry." Nigris said urgently: "We are now in a solidified space sunk into the ground, which will amplify the vibrations in the distance. It should be still some distance away from us, Ange  , quickly put away the horses outside, let¡¯s hide first and check the situation.¡±

    Ange jumped out and threw all the dozen horses into the farm of the Palace of Rest, then quickly pulled the surrounding gravel into the pit, quickly solidified the roof, and then filled it with sand.

    When the last piece was solidified, a large area of ??billowing dust appeared on the horizon. Not long after, a black line emerged from the horizon.

    The rumble of hoofbeats passed by less than a kilometer away from the pit dug by Ange, causing a vibration so loud that it almost collapsed the sandstone pit.

    "I counted, there are about six thousand cavalry, the equipment is very miscellaneous, not like an army, but like thieves." Luther quietly poked his head out to take a look.

    Lightning flashed: "More than six thousand cavalry? Are they the accomplices of the sand bandits you killed?"

    "No way." Luther said: "Killing a dozen of them and dispatching more than 6,000 cavalry to chase us? How is it possible? Unless I kill their leader, but those guys are so bad, how is it possible?  It¡¯s the leader.¡±

    The rumble of horse hooves suddenly and rapidly subsided.

    "They seemed to have stopped. I went out to take a look."

    Using the cover of the sand dunes, Luther quietly walked to the largest sand dune nearby and looked down.  A large group of cavalry was beginning to pitch tents under the sand dunes, seemingly preparing to spend the night here.

    After counting, there are indeed close to more than 6,000 people. A small number of them are like elite regular troops. They have uniform equipment, complete armors, vests, and weapons, and each person has two horses. There are probably more than 1,000 people and more than 2,000 horses.

    There are five or six special carriages among them, and you can tell they are magic vehicles at a glance.

    The rest are miscellaneous cavalry with miscellaneous equipment. They look like a gang of thieves. They are far inferior to the elite cavalry in terms of energy and camping skills.

    The sky slowly darkened. Luther took advantage of the night and went to the tents with people on the edge to eavesdrop. As he was quietly eavesdropping, a head popped up not far behind him and tilted.  He tilted his head and didn't say hello.

    After Luther had finished eavesdropping and collected the information he wanted, when he touched it back quietly, the head also quietly retracted.

    Returning to the underground space, I found that Ange was missing.

    "Where is Lord Ange? Where has he gone?"

    Lightning pointed at the corner. There was an extra hole there. After a while, Ange got out of the hole. When he shook, the sand on his body fell.

    Nigris said proudly: "We have been behind you. Ange's infinite magic power can be used to drill through the soft sand. However, we saw you eavesdropping there, so we didn't get close.  Did you hear something?"

    Luther pursed his lips with a strange expression and said, "These people are here to slay the dragon."

    "What? Dragon slaying? Dragon slaying in the desert? Could it be?"

    Luther nodded: "Yes, it's the brass dragon."

    "Zhaobada, Ange, let me out, and I will kill them. Let me out, and I will spray them to death with my dragon's breath."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Shuobada, Ange, let me out, I will kill them, let me out, I will spray them with dragon breath.  "

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116 It¡¯s my mother

    "Don't think about it, you don't have dragon breath." Lightning turned off Nigris with just one word. He was indeed a foul-mouthed wildebeest.

    "Six thousand cavalry is a lot, but why do they kill dragons? They can't fly. Are your brass dragons so weak?" Luther asked doubtfully, holding his chin.

    "We brass dragons are weak? Bah, an adult brass dragon is forty meters long. Back then I was fifty meters long. I could crush you with one kick. Don't be scared to death when you see it." Nigris  Said angrily.

    "Alas, we can't see Luo, it's almost extinct." Lightning lamented.

    Nigris suddenly shouted: "Ouch! Ouch, ouch, ouch!"

    The angel skeleton and the little zombie, who were squatting on the ground in boredom and drawing circles, suddenly raised their heads, tilted their heads, and then looked at the lightning together. Their expressions were like the angel skeleton preparing to enlarge its attack.

    Lightning immediately had an ominous premonition and yelled: "What did you say to them? Why are you moaning? No don't come over, ouch, don't slap in the face, don't corner, ouch."

    The angel skeleton used the Holy Light Gloves with both hands, and hammered the lightning on the ground. The little zombie used the ghost armor, ran to the far end of the room, accelerated, and bumped into the lightning.

    Luther waved his hands with a shameless expression: "Oh, you guys really can't stand it anymore. I'm going to stand guard." After that, he got out and went to stand guard.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICER

    Lightning huddled in the corner and hugged its head, howling as it was hammered. The space was too small, and its full dodge couldn't be used, so it could only hold on.

    Nigris let out a bad breath and cursed disdainfully: "You don't even know who I am. You will learn it after listening to it a few times."

    He turned to Ange and said: "Ange, there are too many sand pirates, and some of them are very elite. I guess they are really sure of slaying the dragon. I can't let my people die here anymore. Please help me."  , rush to find my people before them."

    "Okay." Ange nodded.

    "You take them in, and then fly over on me, trying to get ahead of them." Nigris said.

    Lightning stuck his head out with difficulty: "Ride me, ride me, you can run three times faster than it flies, oh, don't hit the corner, don't hit the face, don't hit there!"

    Rather than being cornered and beaten, Lightning would rather be ridden.

    Ange spoke, and no matter how reluctant he was, everyone else returned to the Palace of Rest obediently. Negris and Ange were left, riding the lightning in a big circle and running into the distance.

    After running a certain distance, making sure that the sound would not be heard by the cavalry behind him, Lightning said: "Sit tight and steady, I'm going to speed up, let this young dragon like you see the speed of the son of thunder."

    "Yes, yes, son of thunder, I will ask the Lord of Thunder to love you more when you get back. I know how to make a lightning generator. Zigui will probably like it very much." He emphasized his tone when talking about the Lord.

    ¡°Now that Nigris has figured it out, I can¡¯t beat you, so why can¡¯t I bribe others to beat you?

    "Oh, no, no, no, the God of Knowledge, you are philanthropic and tolerant. Please don't worry about some small offenses. Please watch Lightning perform for you. Sit tight." Lightning's tone became very well-behaved and said  Running at full speed with four hooves.

    As it ran, tiny sparks of electricity flashed out from the half-cut corners. The faster it ran, the more intense the sparks became. When accumulated to a certain level, a beam of electricity suddenly shot out and struck in front of the lightning.  , and then turned into small silver snakes, spreading out like spider webs.

    Lightning¡¯s next step was to step on this spider-shaped grid, and the electric light instantly wrapped around its hooves.

    At this moment, it was as if the line between heaven and earth was connected, and lightning's hooves were electrified. Every time he took a step, there was an electric light flashing, and when he stepped on something hard, sparks were splashed.

    Just like this, there were sparks and lightning all the way, and the lightning's body seemed to be driving at a rapid speed, getting faster and faster, but the sound of the hoofs became lighter and lighter, and its movements became more and more elegant, as if it was about to fly.

    Any qualified cavalry regiment will set up outposts when setting up camp. Some will go dozens of kilometers ahead to prevent the enemy from stealing the camp.

    But here in the vast desert, there is no way any enemy would steal the camp. A sentry wrapped in a cloak was warming himself in the lee of the fire. Suddenly he heard a noise and a strong wind blew. After he spit out the dust, he couldn't see anything.

    "Justdid something run past just now?"

    The speed of lightning running is indeed much faster than that of Nigris's small wings. Before dawn, Ange saw a piece of green emerging on the horizon in the distance. The No. 1 oasis in the desperate desert - the Oasis of Hope had arrived.

    The Oasis of Hope is the first big oasis after entering the desert.?Normally, the caravan would need to travel for more than twelve days to reach here.

    Of course, the speed of the caravan is slow. A regular march can arrive in five days. If it is a miscellaneous army, there is no guarantee, and it may be even slower than the caravan.

    No matter what, Lightning completed the twelve-day journey of the caravan in one night, and he was worthy of the name of Lightning.

    After finishing the run, it poured three large buckets of clean holy water and gasped: "Okay, the lightning generator is not allowed to be sold to Zigui, do you understand?"

    Nigris feels a little guilty, because he has tired Lightning to this point just because of his words. Although it usually speaks hard, there is no credit but hard work.

    "Okay, okay, if you don't want to sell it, you don't need to run so fast, alas."

    After Lightning regained his breath, Ange also released the others, and the group walked towards the oasis.

    I saw that the edge of the oasis was in a mess, and there were simple shacks everywhere. They were like digging a hole in the ground, supporting branches and covering it with leaves and debris, leaving a small opening to get in, and then you became a home.

    The interior of such a shack is low and dark. You can't even straighten your waist. It can block the wind, but it has no shelter from the rain. It doesn't even have drainage. Once it rains heavily, it will definitely be flooded inside.

    But in the desert, if it rains heavily, everyone will be happy if the shacks are flooded.

    Most of the shacks were empty, but in a few of them there were people inside. When they heard the noise, they poked their heads out and looked at them curiously with their big eyes open.

    They are all children, with big heads and dirty faces. There are occasionally a few old people, but no young adults are seen.

    Ange and his party walked by, and the children crawled out to watch from a distance, curious but afraid to get close. Luther waved to some of the children and took out his favorite dried beets.

    With a crash, Luther was quickly surrounded by a bunch of children. The elderly people wanted to stop him, but they couldn't.

    Luther broke the dried beets into small pieces and gave each child a piece. This highly sweet, honey-like food was more delicious than ordinary candy. It was so sweet that most of the children screamed and even made angel skeletons.  and the little zombies also started to howl.

    After comforting the children, Luther waved to the old people from a distance.

    The elderly man came over hesitantly, knelt down and saluted Luther from a distance, then dared to walk over with his waist hunched over, and knelt down again in front of Luther.

    Negris said thoughtfully: "It seems that the hierarchy here is very strict. I don't even dare to stand up straight when talking."

    Several old people quietly raised their heads, glanced at him with strange expressions, and then quickly lowered their heads.

    There was curiosity and surprise in the strange expression, but there was no surprise, as if they had seen Nigris before.

    Seeing their expressions, Nigris was moved in his heart and asked: "Have you ever seen a creature like me? Have you seen it? I came here to find her. She is my mother."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 This is the God of Deception

    Shameless!  The same thought flashed through Luther and Lightning's minds. If Nigris had not died, he would be thirteen thousand years old now, older than all the brass dragons. How could he pretend to be someone else's son?

    Several elderly people stared with shocked expressions: "Ms. Nairi has a child? Didn't she say that she has gone through menopause? Oh, the Dragon Clan wants to eliminate eggs, but why are there such young children?"

    "Niali? Such a familiar name. Let me think about it. Dragon names are very long, with hundreds of syllables. Choose one syllable as the name and translate it into human language. I have to read the full name before I can know it.  Which one do you mean?" Nigris murmured in his mind, and it took him a long time to think of it.

    "Is it her!? Oh my god, is it such a coincidence?" Nigris was shocked, but he immediately hesitated: "No, if it is really her, then if you calculate carefully, she is more than 10,000 years old this year.  Will you outlive me?"

    The normal lifespan of a brass dragon is about 10,000 years, but in fact, there are very few brass dragons that can live to be 8,000 years old, and very few live to be 10,000 years old.

    ¡°If this Neiari is really the one it knows, she is probably over a thousand and ten years old this year, which means she has lived longer than Negris.

    He hesitated in his heart, but he said: "Yes, yes, that's her. Where did she go? I've been looking for her."

    When several elderly people heard that she was the child of Nai Ali, their sense of intimacy increased greatly and they responded enthusiastically: "Ms. Nai Ali doesn't come here often, and we don't know her whereabouts, but she does come here occasionally. If you wait here,  She should be able to wait for her. Oh, Nellie¡¯s child is so cute.¡±

    That embarrassment about Nigris, a 13,000-year-old dragon, was praised by several children in their 50s and 60s as cute, and Luther and Lightning heard it. If they were skeletons, they would definitely laugh their heads off.

    Quickly changed the subject: "Why are you and the children alone? Where are the adults?"

    One of the old men said: "It's time to work. Now is the best time to work. After the sun rises, it will be too hot and there is no way to work."

    "Oh, that's very reasonable. Early morning and evening are indeed more suitable for working. You should get up first. The ground is cold. Is your normal life okay? Can you have enough to eat? How is the harvest this year?" Nigris made a homely gesture  asked in a tone of voice.

    This kind of tone quickly narrowed the distance between the two parties for the old man who had little knowledge. In addition, Nigris looked like a young brass dragon and easily gained their trust. Soon they became friends.  The beans were poured out, and everything was caught.

    According to what these elderly people said, Nigris realized that he had misunderstood. This was not a place with a strict hierarchy, but these elderly people had misunderstood, thinking that they were noble people from outside. He heard that people outside were very fierce.  That's why I look so reserved because I'm afraid.

    "The feeling is that we scared them."

    The Hope Oasis is very large, with a large lake in the center, and a total population of 30 to 40,000 people. It mainly grows green date trees, which are their main source of food.

    A self-sufficient oasis like this, with water and food, is the favorite place for sand thieves to plunder. However, I hope that the oasis will be protected by a brass dragon so that no sand thieves dare to offend.

    The Brass Dragon likes shiny things. There is a vein of magic crystals and crystals next to the oasis. Magic crystals and crystals are produced all year round. People in the oasis trade magic crystals with the caravans that come and go, and the crystals are offered to the Brass Dragon.  , and also maintained thousands of camels and tens of thousands of sheep, which were used to ride and worship the brass dragon.

    Oasis¡¯s own military strength is not bad either, with an adult population of 30,000 to 40,000, and all the people are soldiers. It can easily recruit more than 10,000 warriors. However, because the number of camels is too small, it can only organize about 5,000 camel cavalry.

    But in the desert, this is already a very powerful force. Coupled with the protection of a brass dragon, I hope the oasis will always be peaceful.

    Living in a shack is not because of abuse, but because of insufficient supplies and lack of bricks and tiles. The shack is the most suitable building in this natural environment. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is low and dark, and there is nothing else.  shortcoming.

    The Oasis of Hope is not an oasis, but an oasis, surrounding the large lake in the center. There are hundreds of large and small oases within a radius of tens of kilometers. As long as plants can grow, there will be people living there. The place where they are now  This place is a small settlement in the outermost area of ??this oasis.

    While chatting, human voices were heard in the distance, and some adult men and women came back. Everyone was downcast and listless until they saw Ange and others.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Everyone became alert, gave out several unclear warnings, and ran over quickly. Some people even subconsciously??Grabbed the weapon.

    But when they saw Nigris, they couldn't help but hesitate in their running steps.

    "It seems that Niali is very prestigious here." Nigris thought to himself, and simply took the initiative to say hello: "Hello everyone, I am Niali's child, and I am here to see my mother."

    Shameless!  Luther and Lightning cursed inwardly.

    "Ah? Are you the child of Lady Nairi? Lady Nairi has a child?" Everyone was excited. Their guardian actually had a child?

    When a young dragon claiming to be a child of a dragon suddenly appears in a place where dragons are believed, the sensation it causes is unimaginable. Someone quickly spreads the news, and before noon, these oases are destroyed.  It was crowded with people who came to watch.

    Nigris didn't care about everyone's onlookers, because most of the onlookers were unarmed and there were not many experts. Even if he had any bad intentions, Luther could protect everyone and escape. As long as he entered the desert and used lightning speed  , maybe it really takes the dragon coming to catch up.

    Isn¡¯t that exactly your purpose?

    A giant dragon with no offspring. When he heard that his child came to visit him, whether it was out of curiosity or for his own reputation, unless he was lying on the bed dying, he would come out and have a look, right?

    Soon, the person who can call the shots in the oasis arrived.

    "The storm is born, the Queen of the Oasis, the Dragon Speaker Safia has arrived!"

    A group of elite soldiers wearing leather armor surrounded a young and beautiful girl. They pushed through the crowd and walked over. They pointed at Ange and others from a distance and shouted: "Catch them, these deceivers, Lady Nellie."  no kids!"

    The onlookers were in an uproar, a little stunned, and felt extremely angry after reacting. The elite leather-armored soldiers squeezed through the crowd and rushed towards Ange and others.

    However, Nigris did not panic at all and said loudly: "Then you ask Niali, do you still remember the dragon egg that was buried in grief on the Zero Ocean Island? The dragon egg was not broken, but  Under the catalysis of elements and temperature, it was successfully hatched."

    "Ah? Zero Ocean Island? I think I've heard of it." Dragon Whisperer Safia showed a hesitant expression on her face.

    But after thinking about it, she immediately said firmly: "Impossible. Lady Nellie said that the dragon has blood induction. If you are really her child, you will definitely be able to sense her."

    Nigris smiled slightly: "Look at my current state. I am smaller than a dragon egg. I am premature and stunted. Do you think I can awaken my bloodline?"

    "Huh? This, don't do anything yet, let me think about it." Shafia was successfully deceived, and her little face twisted into a knot.

    Luther and Lightning laughed in their hearts. This is a god of knowledge, a god of deceit. In just a few words, they made the Dragon Whisperer less confident. Hey, with this skill, why can't it fool Ange?  Woolen cloth?

    "What do you need to think about? Shouldn't you ask Nairi? Tell her that my name is £¤%#@. This is the name she gave me personally."

    £¤%#@ is the name of Negris in dragon language, and dragon whisperers should be able to understand it.

    Shafia hesitated, hesitated, struggled, and was in every possible difficulty, and finally made a decision that went against her ancestors.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 This land belongs to you

    Since her family was chosen as the Dragon Whisperer, the ancestors have been warning the next generation from generation to generation: Do not disturb the dragon when it is sleeping. It will be very angry when it wakes up and will burn everything to ashes.

    But the problem is that the dragon sleeps endlessly, sometimes sleeping for several years, sometimes sleeping for decades.

    There was once an ancestor who became a dragon speaker when the dragon was sleeping. When he was old enough to die, the dragon still hadn't woken up. Sadly, he became the only dragon speaker among the dragon speakers who had never seen a dragon.

    Now, your lost child has come to your door. Even if you feel angry, you should hold it in.

    Shafia actually believed 90% of what Nigris said, because Niali did mention Zero Ocean Island to her ancestors and said that it was the place where she had her first beautiful memories. As for the first time, Niali  Didn't say.

    ¡°Anyway, every bit of what Naiari said was written down by her ancestors, the repetitive parts were removed, and copied into volumes for future generations to learn from.

    The biggest task for all the new generation of Dragon Whisperers to become Dragon Whisperers is to read all the Dragon Whisperers and remember what the dragon said in their hearts.

    But the problem is that over the past thousand years, what Nellie has said has been excerpted from fifty boxes of parchments and millions of words. The difficulty of remembering them all has increased exponentially.

    Fortunately, our ancestors not only passed down the dragon language manuscripts, but also passed down the examination skills - highlighting the key points.

    " Among the fifty boxes of parchments, which ones are important, which ones must be tested, and which ones are insignificant can be solved by mastering the routines. As long as you understand the dragon's thinking, you can answer the questions accurately.

    So, Shafia, who was best at taking exams, became a new generation of Dragon Whisperer.

    Today, she made the decision to go against her ancestors because she controlled the dragon's thoughts and had a premonition that if she woke up the sleeping dragon, the other party would not only not be angry to get up, but would also be shocked: "My child? I  Where are the children?¡±

    Rather than waking her up, wait until she wakes up naturally, and then realizes that she has driven her child away, and then she will really get angry out of bed.

    But even if it breaks out, what does it matter?  In Nairi's current state, being able to fly and breathe fire and lose her temper is actually something worth celebrating, right?  If she can, get up and hit me!

    The place where the giant dragon sleeps is a secret. No one knows where it is, but it can be accessed through the teleportation array, and the teleportation array must be activated through dragon language. In other words, no one can activate this teleportation array except the giant dragon and the dragon whisperer.  .

    After installing the magic crystal, Shafia chanted a spell in dragon language, and with a flash of white light, she appeared in a huge underground space.

    Countless gems, crystals and other shiny things were piled into dark corners. The only bright place was in the center. A ray of sunlight passed through the gap and was projected on a giant dragon, making her scales shine with golden light.  the entire underground space.

    Shafia has read from the Dragon Language Codex that dragons don¡¯t actually like shiny gold and silver treasures. Those are all stereotypes formed by knight novels or misunderstandings.

    But it is true that giant dragons are more sensitive to shiny things. They are too big. Humans are like small mice to them. They can be trampled to death if they are not careful. Jewels and magic crystals are smaller than humans. If it were not  It's so bright that they can't see clearly.

    As for the statement that the dragon's lair is full of treasures, it is true or false. A dragon lives for tens of thousands of years. Even the wooden horse it rode when it was a child will become an antique and valuable after thousands of years.

    But even if gold, silver, treasures, artifacts and holy swords are not broken, they will rust into scrap metal if left there for hundreds or thousands of years.

    I have never heard that iron swords and armors unearthed a thousand years ago are better than those just left the factory.  But it's in good condition and worth a lot of money.

    Unfortunately, stereotypes have led to the fact that humans particularly like to offer shiny things to Nei'aili. If they can't bear to offer magic crystals, they offer worthless accompanying crystals. If they can't bear to offer gold and silver, they offer shiny tinware.

    Nellie has complained to the Dragon Whisperer more than once that these things are impractical and take up space. It is better to send more little fat sheep over, so that she can roast them and eat them.

    "It's a pity that no one wants to believe it. Instead, they feel scared that more will be sent next time. Instead, they accept these offerings and praise them a few words, and people will feel at ease."

    Shafia teleported over and immediately heard a thunderous grunt. This was a very low-frequency sound. When the momentum was at its highest, the entire ground would resonate with it.

    Shafia was well prepared. She immediately blocked her ears with something, then hid behind a big rock, picked up a fist-sized stone, and threw it at the brass dragon with all her strength.

    Shafia spent all her timeIt's so tight that I can't fly out at all. I have to climb out first and then fly.

    So every time when she comes out of the hole, you can see her clumsy movements, fearing that her belly is too big and her front paws cannot hook it.

    After watching Nai Ali climb out of the crack and flutter her wings and fly away, Shafia teleported back to the oasis through the teleportation array. When she went back, only Nigris, Luther, and Lightning were left in the field, while Ange and Angel  Skeletons and little zombies are gone.

    "Hello, sir, where are your two companions and a little girl? Where have they gone? Please come with them to have a rest. Hurry up, serve dates, serve dates, and entertain our distinguished guests." Shafia was polite and polite.  He said enthusiastically and quietly kicked his henchman.

    Nigris smiled slightly, with a completely different attitude. It seemed that Niali knew who it was.

    As for the other two companions and the little girl Nigris looked back and exclaimed: "Hey, where is Ange?"

    Ange ran away quietly because Nigris wouldn't let him plant anything, and he happened to see a large area of ??abandoned farmland, so he slipped away quietly.

    Although Nigris didn¡¯t pay attention to him, the sentry in charge did notice him, and a senior swordsman followed with two spearmen.

    "Hello, distinguished guest, I am Orem. How can I help you?" the senior swordsman said politely.

    These people were brought by the Brass Dragon. Although the Dragon Speaker questioned their identity, the identity of the Brass Dragon alone was enough for everyone to be extremely polite to these people. Even if they are not the children of Lord Nellie, they are still members of the tribe.  Well, the relationship with Dragon Whisperer is definitely much closer.

    So Orem was very polite and came here just to be a guide and not to restrict their activities.

    Ange happened to have a question. He pointed to the deserted area in the distance and asked, "Where is that place?"

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a wasteland, there¡¯s not much there,¡± Orem said.

    "Farmland, there is farmland." Ange said anxiously, pointing to the traces on the ground.

    "Oh, you're talking about this. It was indeed a farmland a few years ago, but with the degradation of the water system, it has been abandoned." Orem said, sighing and said: "The water system of the oasis has been shrinking.  , there are more and more abandoned places on the edges, alas.¡±

    Ange didn¡¯t care about this and asked: ¡°These farmlands are all abandoned, can I grow anything?¡±

    "Huh? You want to grow something there? But there is no water there." Orem said in surprise.

    Ange opened his hand, and a drizzle of rain immediately fell on his palm, and the ground was wet after a while.

    Orem was in awe: "It turns out you are a magician, I am disrespectful, but"

    Orem originally wanted to say that using magic to farm the land was unrealistic, but he realized before he could say anything. What does it have to do with him if it is unrealistic?  Maybe this magician has some quirks?

    So he changed his mind and said: "It is deserted and belongs to the ownerless land. According to our custom here, as long as you build any buildings or plant anything on it, the land will belong to you. However, in order to avoid disputes,  You need to register at the Dragon Temple and pay a handling fee"

    As soon as the words "handling fee" were spoken, Ange handed over a hand. The palm was full of magic crystals, which made Orem and his two men's eyes bulge.

    Although there is a magic crystal mine near the oasis, no one here spends it. The denomination is too high, one can be worth nine gold coins.

    "This" Orem swallowed hard, suppressed a trace of greed in his heart, carefully picked up one, and said: "Too many, too many, one too many.  , I will go through the formalities first and return the rest to you, but you still need to build some buildings as soon as possible, otherwise the wasteland will return to an ownerless state in three to five years."

    After saying that, he ran away. This was originally a very simple matter. He could have let his spearmen go, but Orem did not dare to hand over the precious magic crystal to them. Who knows if they dared to have bad intentions?  Although the chance is very small, what if it happens?

    Registering a piece of wasteland is a very simple matter. Wasteland in the desert is not valuable, land with water is valuable. If housing buildings and the like can be built on wasteland, it can increase the local GDP, so when I hear someone registering  In the wasteland, the registrar of the Dragon Temple did not even confiscate the money.

    Holding a handwritten land registration certificate stamped with the dragon emblem, he returned to the original place. From a distance, Orem's jaw began to drop. Is it still a place he knew?  Why is there an extra row of buildings?

    Two chapters in one

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?The fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 Sand thieves are digging your land (2-in-1)

    Orem returned to the edge of the wasteland blankly and looked at the row of houses blankly. The entire row of houses was about two meters high. The whole row of houses seemed to be made of sandstone. They were integrated and there were no joints in sight.  place.

    Sandstone is a kind of gravelly rock. If you scrape it with a hard object, you can scrape off bits of gravel. It can be used to build a house, but it cannot be built too high.  The question is, where does the sandstone come from when there is sand all over the ground?

    And in addition to the two meters on the ground, there is a depression of more than one meter in the room. The indoor floor height is about three meters and three meters, which makes it extremely spacious, but there are no windows and it is very dark.

    There is nothing inside, just a sandstone floor and walls, and a staircase leading to the door.

    However, in Orem's eyes, this kind of simplicity is already extremely luxurious. Except for the Dragon Temple and a few houses where nobles live, Oasis has never seen such a high-rise, such a solid building.

    ¡°A family like his living in a sheepskin tent is already very luxurious, and most of them live in shacks.

    The Hope Oasis is twelve days away from the nearest human town, Keren Town. If a caravan comes here, tea leaves for a few silver coins can be sold for astronomical prices of one or two gold. It is impossible to use precious cargo space to transport building materials.  , even though it¡¯s shipped, no one here can afford it.

    The Dragon Temple can be built with all the materials brought by Lady Nai Aili.

    Such a luxurious building, with four rooms in a row, each covering eighty or ninety square meters, appears here out of thin air.

    With a look of disbelief on his face, Orem found two of his men and asked: "Why are thesehow are they here, and how did they come to be?"

    The two spearmen under him were even worse. They pointed at Ange's figure in the middle of the wasteland with dumbfounded eyes and said, "Thenthe magician made them grow."

    ??Grown out?  Forgive me, Orem has never seen even the most normal method of building a house. He can't imagine how a house can grow out of the ground. Just like a farmer who has lived in a brick house all his life, he can't imagine how a house can grow out of the ground.  What does the cave dwelling look like?

    After building four houses, Ange ignored it and immediately ran to the abandoned farmland to let the little zombies dig ditches.

    Originally he wanted to water the ground first, but when building the house, he discovered something. There is no shortage of water here. As long as the soil is dug below one meter, the sandy soil is moist. If the crops are buried below one meter, wouldn't it be  Is it ready to sprout?

    Normally, seeds cannot be buried this deep, otherwise they will rot before sprouting, but Ange is not afraid. He has a halo that can speed up the process. All he needs to do is grow out of the ground before the crops rot.

    What should I plant?  food?  No, burying them too deep will have an impact on their yield, beets?  Not to mention, they have to be buried shallowly, so what else can be planted?

    Ange rummaged for a long time and found a plant as thick as an arm.

    On the way from Mara Town to Keren Town, those Paladins sent whatever new things they saw to Ange in order to please the monk. This plant was one of them. They said it was called Goshu.

    Negris said that this is a crop with a very high starch content. It is drought-resistant, cold-resistant, heat-resistant and sun-loving. It is the favorite crop of dwarves. In addition to being used as food, it can also be used to make wine.

    Ange looked up at the increasingly hot sun in the sky and planted it on you.

    ¡°However, the desert¡¯s light is too strong and the temperature is too high, so it may not be easy to grow potato alone. Ange thinks that some trees that can provide shade should be interplanted.

    After finding Orem, Ange pointed to the oasis in the distance, which was covered with a three-meter-high tree, and asked: "What is that?"

    This kind of tree oases is everywhere, many of them are in rows and columns, and it is obvious that someone planted them deliberately.

    Orem's attitude became more and more respectful. If the enthusiasm and respect just now was because of the Brass Dragon, then now it is the respect for Ange's strength from the bottom of his heart: "Sir, that's a green date tree, and it tastes pretty good.  , go and pick some green dates for your lord."

    Orem kicked the spearman who was not paying attention, and then took out the magic crystal and the land registration certificate: "The magic crystal is useless. There is no charge for registration. Please take it back."

    Ange only took the land registration certificate and didn¡¯t take back the magic crystal. He had too much of it: ¡°Here you go.¡±

    ?????????? Orem¡¯s little heart is beating fast. He earned a magic crystal just by running an errand?  Is the magician too arrogant?

    The pikeman under his command came back with a large handful of green dates. Ange, who was accustomed to equal prices, was about to pay again, but Orem stopped him: "Sir, that's enough. Thank you for the reward."

    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not greedy for money, it¡¯s Ange¡¯s generosity that scares him. He never thought that one day, he would be frightened by someone else¡¯s reward.

    "Oh." Ange just didn't know what to wait.The crops of ? were attracted.

    Marching in the desert, it was difficult to see a little green, so they couldn't help but turn their horses and attack the farmland, picking off the green leaves and gnawing on them.

    "Bah, bah, bah, the leaves don't taste good. Dig it up and see what's in the ground?"

    A bunch of sand thieves dug up farmland like crazy.

    Orem rushed to the lake in the center of the oasis. Nigris was whispering to a brass dragon. Ange squatted beside him, bored, poking a hole in the ground with his fingers from time to time, and dropping a grass seed.

    "My lord, lord Ange, it's not good, there are sand thieves, there are sand thieves digging up your land!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 Can¡¯t beat me, call someone!  (2-in-1)

    Before Orem came over, Nigris and Niali were whispering.

    Of course, this was what Nellie thought was a whisper. The volume she spoke was so loud that it could burst people's eardrums. Even her dragon whisperer Safia hid far away. Only Nigris and Ange were left in the scene.  Wait for the guy who is not human.

    "You were only three thousand years old when we went on a blind date, and you were still a little female dragon. I'm already six thousand years old, and I'm almost an old dragon. I usually treat you as a senior, but I always feel a little weird when I suddenly go on a blind date with you.  , I feel very sorry." Nigris said with embarrassment.

    "Why is it weird? Generation is only a vocabulary that is common to human beings. Our dragon language does not have these things. Can't we just use dragon language to talk?" Niali said in confusion.

    "Yes, but I didn't think about it at the time. By the time I figured it out, it was too late. The vocabulary of dragon language is too small, and it can express very few meanings. I didn't think that when we talk now, we don't think we use human words.  It¡¯s a common language, so I can¡¯t turn around for a while.¡±

    Nellie asked shyly: "Is that why you were so cold to me? You were the male I admired most at that time. Everyone said that you were the most profound wise man in the history of the Dragon Clan, and the most likely to ignite the divine fire and become the Dragon God.  I was so excited that the second god of the Dragon Clan could have a blind date with you, and I couldn't sleep for many days."

    "That's not, uh, mainly, mainly because you are so beautiful, your scales are shiny, your toes and claws are clean, your body is well groomed and there is no odor, and your teeth are white and shiny without any scraps of flesh. I never  I have never been in contact with such a beautiful female dragon, so I am too nervous, hey, be careful!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Nigris screamed, and at the same time he ducked to the side, and a big paw waved over his head.

    Nairi was embarrassed by it, and couldn't help but slapped her with her paw: "Oh, you are so good at praising dragons, oh oh oh, I'm sorry, I'm so excited, I didn't mean it."

    Her ¡®small¡¯ claws are unable to bear the weight of anything in the field. If Nigris is photographed, he will probably become a dragon cake.

    Negris smiled sarcastically and carefully sat back to his original place, but Ange, the angel skeleton and the little zombie did not dare to go back. They hid far away, out of reach of the dragon's slap, and found a place to squat in a row.  , playing boringly by poking holes in the ground.

    Ange wanted to go back to farming, but Nigris wouldn¡¯t let him, saying that his conversation with Niali was very important, and he hoped that he would listen, and he might need his help then.

    But the girl is his, so he doesn¡¯t need Ange¡¯s help. I just hope that Ange won¡¯t run around looking for her.

    "What happened next? How were you? Are you okay?" Nigris continued chatting.

    "No, after you ran away quietly, no male dragon dared to get close to me anymore. Well, not really. The main reason is that they are too old and like to mess around. I don't want to care about them. There are so many male dragons in the dragon clan.  , it seems that you are the only one who has not produced the Dragonborn, the purest male dragon."

    Nigris scratched his head in shame: "I'm sorry, I delayed the male dragon, but what happened later."

    "Later, I left Zero Ocean Island to find my own territory. Later, I heard the news that you lit the divine fire. Then not long after, I heard that you were captured. By the way, it was Jiangu Locke who captured you.  Yours, didn't they kill you? Why did you turn into a corpse dragon? What's wrong with your current body?" Nellie asked.

    "I am already dead. They did not kill me. I lived in the Palace of Rest until I was ten thousand and two years old and died. Then they sealed my consciousness into the Book of Brass. My current body is the Book of Brass.  It is projected into this body through soul projection," Negris explained.

    "So -" Nai'ali's tone suddenly turned cold: "You killed a young dragon in order to get the body needed for projection?"

    "Pfft, what? I don't have it. Don't talk nonsense. This body was grown using my scales." Nigris explained:

    "First do this, then that, and then you can grow a new body through the growth of scales or flesh. You have to give me some of your scales, and I will find a way to breed a few young dragons. Otherwise, we Brass  Dragons are really extinct."

    "Can it still be like this?" Nellie was shocked: "If this is the case, will our brass dragons not have to become extinct?"

    "Theoretically, this is true. We have grown a living young dragon, the kind that can awaken its bloodline, not a corpse dragon like me." Negris said.

    ¡°It¡¯s great, it¡¯s really great, our brass dragons don¡¯t need to become extinct, we don¡¯t need to become extinct.¡± Nellie became excited.

    Human beings¡¯ obsession with the continuation of their bloodline is engraved in their genes, because those without obsession have been eliminated.

    But the Dragon Clan is different. Itbsp; Ange, who was squatting on the ground and playing with holes, suddenly stood up, his head suddenly burst into flames of soul, he took out the Death Scythe and ran towards Orem.

    Without him having to say hello, the angel skeleton, little zombie, Luther and Lightning all followed him with a shout.

    Negris did not follow because it had almost no combat effectiveness and had little significance compared to the past. Luther could probably kill all the sand bandits. The sand bandits outside Keren Town were killed by Luther himself.

    Nellie turned her head and asked doubtfully: "Your companion, who is that man? Why did a strong breath of death suddenly burst out from his body? Is he a necromancer? Well, I seem to have seen him change.  A scythe came out, what is his profession, and why does he use such a strange weapon like a scythe?"

    Niali¡¯s words stunned Nigris for a moment, then turned around and asked, ¡°Do you think he is a human being?¡±

    "Ah? Isn't he a human?" Nai'ali was stunned: "Is he a humanoid? A dragon? An eunuch?"

    Nigris couldn't help but ask: "How high is your mental power?"

    "It's almost the same as you did before. I can cast the seventh-level dragon language magic." Nai Ali said.

    The magic power of giant dragons comes from their bodies and blood, so what limits their ability to cast magic is their mental power. Theoretically, if their mental power is strong enough, adult dragons and dragonborns can cast level 10 dragon language magic - Dragon God Transformation.

    The Dragon God is the god who created the ancient dragon clan and the superior dragons. The transformation of the Dragon God is a kind of bloodline magic.

    After undergoing the dragon god transformation, you can transform into a dragon god, possess all the power of the dragon god, and even create new ancient dragons and high-level dragons again.

    It's a pity that all the dragons in the dragon family in the past or in history have not been able to reach this advanced level. The most powerful dragon only has the mental power to cast the seventh-level dragon language magic, and Negris only has the seventh-level dragon language.  The spiritual power of magic, but it can already ignite the divine fire.

    Level 80 or 90 dragon language magic only exists in bloodline memory, and no one has ever successfully cast it.

    However, Nellie, who already possesses the highest mental power of the dragon, can't see through Ange's disguise. How abnormal is the mental power of this kind of skeleton?

    The Scarecrow Hat is a very low-level magic prop. It can only be transformed into a few forms, and it can only be fixed after transformation and cannot be adjusted at any time.

    But because it is low-level, it is very extreme. As long as the mental power is lower than Ange, it will be difficult to see through its illusion.

    But the problem is, even the dragon can¡¯t see through it. How strong is the mental power of this vegetable-growing skeleton?

    ¡°Negris was too embarrassed to say that it was a vegetable gardening skeleton. He was afraid that Neeli wouldn¡¯t believe it, so he had to say:

    "He is an immortal god, a skeleton with an immortal godhead. It is he who has inherited the godhead of Boss Strong Bone Locke. It is also he who invented the method of raising young dragons with scales and rescued me from the seal."

    Once this angle is introduced, everything makes sense. Nellie doesn¡¯t care that she can¡¯t see through the other party¡¯s disguise. Isn¡¯t it normal for the immortal god and the godhead of Bone Rock¡¯s boss to not be able to see through it?

    "Oh, it turns out to be the God of Immortality. Why didn't you tell me just now? It was so rude." Nai Ali complained.

    When a deity reached his own site, he was treated slowly by himself. I don't know if there is a circle of friends between the gods. If so, he will definitely be scolded to death.

    "It doesn't matter" Just when he was about to say that the guy had a place to grow vegetables so that he wouldn't feel rude to others, a holy beam of light suddenly shone in the distance.

    "Eh? Luther can't handle it? Do you need a little angel to do it?" Nigris couldn't sit still and said, "I'll go take a look." Then he flew towards the place where the holy light shines.

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go too.¡± Nai Ali quickly got up.

    At this moment, Ange rode lightning and rushed back at lightning speed, pointed at the Dragon Temple and said: "Lend me the teleportation array."

    "You want to teleport someone to call someone? Can't you beat him?" Nigris asked urgently.

    "I can't beat them, there are so many people." Ange said.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121 The Immortal God is no longer working

    When Ange ran back quickly, he saw seven or eight sand thieves digging up his crops. These sand thieves inserted their long knives directly into the soil and pulled them out, and the potatoes were taken out of the ground in sections.

    Picking up a piece at random, the sand pirate said: "What the hell is that thing?"

    Randomly tear off the skin and bite on it.

    "Ah! What the hell is it? Isn't it too delicious?" The Sand Bandit took a bite, chewed it a few times, and spat it out.

    The potato is not delicious when it is not cooked. It has a crunchy texture and is sticky in the mouth.  But there is water. For sand thieves who have been walking in the desert for several days, the water of this plant is the sweetest.

    After squeezing it out, I smacked my lips. I thought it was still acceptable, so I took another bite and chewed it in my mouth. Then I threw away the potato in my hand that was obviously not strong enough and continued digging.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????] Pick out the thickest and most watery middle section and bite it off, and throw the rest aside casually, throwing away more than you eat.

    Ange ran back and saw this scene. The soul flame on his head exploded in a circle, condensed into a fireball and threw it at the sand bandit.

    "Be careful, magician." The sand pirate reacted quickly and struck the fireball with his knife, causing the fireball to explode.

    The explosive fireball looked small in size, but it exploded. The impact of the explosion made the sand pirate take half a step back.

    "What a fire" Sand Pirates was about to remind his companion loudly, but the second explosive fireball penetrated the fire mist exploded by the first fireball and hit him accurately in the face.

    boom!  The sand bandit's head was swallowed by the fireball, and he howled miserably.

    "Double burst! No! Continuous shooting, be careful, it's a battle mage!" When other sand pirates saw this scene, they shouted in horror.

    Not every magician knows how to fight. Most magicians come from noble families. They have to stretch their hands for food and open their mouths. If there are no servants or followers to follow them, they will easily starve in the wild because they cannot peel egg shells.

    Some magicians have grown up through hard work and have extremely rich combat experience. They never pursue dazzling magic effects, but only use the most appropriate magic to defeat the enemy.

    A combat magician of the same level is a hundred times harder to deal with than a fancy magician with no combat experience.

    Low-level magic, high rate of fire, is almost the standard for battle mages. Enemies that can be killed with first-level magic definitely do not need second-level magic, because their magic power needs to be reserved for defense and to run away at any time.

    The Sand Pirate Mayor felt that he had encountered such a battle mage, so he immediately warned everyone.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the third explosive fireball locked onto him, turned sharply in the air, and shot towards him.

    "Locked!" Mayor shouted in horror, but struck with the saber in his hand without hesitation.

    He retained three points of force when he slashed the saber, and sure enough, the third fireball exploded, and the fourth followed.

    Mayor slipped back, slashed diagonally with his backhand, stepped back again, struck vertically, stepped back again, and struck again. The saber danced like a flower in front of him, and it was blocked.

    While slashing and retreating, the fireball exploded all the way. The blade of the knife gradually became hot under the intense heat of the fireball. If this continued, the knife would melt.

    In the desert, horses are the legs. Having horses and not having horses is equivalent to the difference between healthy people and disabled people. Horses are the lifeblood of the desert pirates.

    But in this case, Mayor didn't care about his life and ducked behind the horse.

    The explosive fireball hit the horse with a loud bang, bursting the horse's skin and flesh, and the flames engulfed the horse at the same time.

    The horses neighed miserably.

    Forcibly dragging the horse, and using the resistance of the horse, Mayor climbed and rolled towards the sand dune in the distance. As long as he rushed up the sand dune and hid behind the sand dune, he could block the magician's gaze.

    Bang bang bang, six explosive fireballs hit the horse in a row, causing the horse to burst into pieces and burst into flames. It screamed and neighed and fell to the ground. However, through the obstruction, Mayor had already rushed halfway up the sand dune.  , took off the one-handed shield behind him with his backhand, and ran sideways towards the sand dune.

    This kind of sideways running is to gain a view behind him and prevent the magic from being shot behind him without being noticed. It can be seen that Mayor has very rich combat experience.

    The rest of the sand thieves also took the opportunity to disperse. Ange quickly focused on the other sand thieves. Some turned around and slashed, some blocked with shields, some rolled around, and some threw sand to block their sight. Anyway, there were a lot of tricks.  .

    Ange soon discovered that killing these sand bandits was actually more difficult than killing those Holy Spirit Angels. They were too slippery, and some of them had a lot of equipment on them.

    For example, in one of them, Ange has clearly seenp; Valigu pushed the magic egg cannon to the edge of the sand dune, adjusted the angle, and aimed at Ange and others below. However, after taking aim, he turned his head one or two degrees.

    These sand pirates have bloody hands. Their enemies are probably good people, and they cannot let their magic egg cannons become weapons that harm good people.

    After taking aim, Warigu put the magic egg on the string, took out a wrench, inserted it into the magic egg and stirred it vigorously.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "But Waligu hasn't had a good meal since he was arrested. He has no strength and is out of breath after a few shakes.

    "Waste Goblin." A strong sand bandit squeezed out Valigu and shook it vigorously, sizzling, and the contents of the deviled egg began to spin rapidly.

    "Are you ready?" the strong Sand Bandit asked loudly and energetically. No one responded. He quickly looked back and saw everyone hiding to the side, covering their ears and squatting on the ground.

    The strong sand bandit asked innocently: "What are you doing?"

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Never stand next to a powered-up goblin machine, it¡¯s never going to explode.¡± Mayor shouted.

    "Huh? Will it explode?!" The strong sand bandit didn't dare to disturb it anymore. He threw down the wrench and flew forward, crawling and rolling away.

    However, the deviled egg has been stirred to extremely high speed, and the sizzling sound inside becomes louder and faster. It is obviously started.

    Wali Gu introduced: "Even if the magic egg cracks and is activated, it will shoot out automatically."

    Ding!  The magic egg cracked, and the powerful magic reaction inside spread out. The reaction was very strong, and there was a sense of oppression like that of a great magician when casting a spell.

    With this level of magic reaction, if it hits an enemy and then explodes, not even the scum will be left, right?

    Mayor suddenly looked forward to the effect of the magic egg cannon. However, at this moment, a beam of light flashed and shone on the magic egg cannon.

    ? Rounded up to two and a half chapters

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 God¡¯s Punishment Comes, I¡¯m Alright

    The magic egg cannon disappeared, and the part of the sand dune within the range of the light beam also disappeared, showing a semicircular gap, and white smoke curled up from the section of the gap.

    The outer layer of the magic egg has also disappeared, revealing the inner structure, which is a circle of dozens of red, yellow, blue, green, indigo and purple magic crystals entangled together. Without the constraints of the outer layer, these magic crystals have stopped.  After a while, it fell down with a squeak and landed on the section of the dune sprayed by the light beam.

    With a series of snapping sounds, the magic crystal actually smashed the cross section of the dune. A closer look revealed that at some point, a thin glass shell had formed on the cross section due to the high temperature.

    Mayor suddenly felt a little weak in his legs. He recognized what the light pillar was. The holy light was shining. He had seen it in the magic book.

    It is the kind of magic book that has magical illusions applied to it. Once you open it, the contents inside will move and appear vividly in front of you.

    He snatched it from a noble meat ticket, and the number of views was limited. He only had one chance left, but that time was something he would never forget, because the final villain was evaporated by a shining beam of light.  of.

    Of course, what made him even more unforgettable was the lifelike female characters in it, such as princesses, female knights, duchess, queens, etc. There were so many chapters, and he used the protagonists immersively in the scene.  Viewed from an angle.

    However, when the holy light in the book that vaporizes the villain with one blow appeared in front of him, he couldn't help but feel weak in his legs, because he found that he seemed to be in the perspective of the villain.

    ¡°I¡­my devil egg, my devil egg¡­magic egg cannon¡­.¡± Goblin engineer Varigu cried sadly.

    His whole life's hard work was evaporated in this way. He spent half a lifetime collecting the materials for making the magic egg cannon. The most critical one was the World Branch that could decompose the magic crystal.

    This kind of key material is hard to come by. He only got the one in the magic egg cannon when the World Tree was sick and the elves distributed the diseased branches on a large scale.

    Because it is a diseased branch, the decomposition ability is not very good. The magic egg must be rotated at high speed to activate the decomposition function, causing the stable magic crystal structure to produce unstable chain breaks, causing a chain reaction and violently releasing the energy of the magic crystal.

    In the second half of my life, I may not have the opportunity to get the branches of the world tree again. Is my life that has disappeared in my life?

    Mayor looked irritated and said impatiently: "Cry, cry, cry, I can't fire a single shot. Someone, lock him up."

    "No, you can't do this. You swore an oath to let me go." Wari Gu shouted loudly.

    "But you didn't fulfill the agreement, and you didn't ejaculate." Mayor spread his hands and said sympathetically.

    "No, that's not our agreement. Our agreement is that you have to let me go regardless of whether I hit you or not. Do you think the immortal god won't notice your little tricks in word choice? Let me go quickly.  Me." Wali Gu said angrily.

    Although he doesn't believe in God, well, maybe, occasionally he will worship the God of Knowledge, especially when he is about to take an exam when he was a child. He will still pray to the God of Knowledge, but not very religiously, because he himself does not believe in God.  Trust your toolbox more.

    But just because you don¡¯t believe in God doesn¡¯t mean you can watch others violate God¡¯s oath.

    "What happened if I just used little tricks? God doesn't care. It's none of your business. So what if I break the oath of God? The immortal god will forgive me, la la, la la la, la la"

    Ma Yue was happy when he saw others angry, especially when he saw others angry but unable to do anything about them. He became even happier and couldn't help but dance.

    But after a few ¡®la la¡¯ sounds, I heard the frightened voices of my subordinates behind me: ¡°Boss boss, you behind you.¡±

    Mayor turned around and saw a shadowy figure appearing behind him. The shadowy figure was covered in armor and filled with black energy. It seemed to be a little confused and tilted its head as it looked at Mayor.

    What¡¯s even more strange is that the shadow actually has a flowerpot on its head. The flowerpot is a small sapling, and it is pulling on the edge of the pot to look out.

    This strange combination stunned Mayor for a moment, so that he could not react with fear: "Is this is this the immortal god?"

    Hearing the words ¡®God of Immortality¡¯, Xuying seemed to react, nodded towards Mayor, and then waved his hands forward fiercely.

    When the phantom waved, it seemed that there was nothing in his hand, but when he waved it out, a huge sickle appeared, wrapped in billowing black air and swung it from Mayor's neck, and then the phantom disappeared.  .

    Mayor stood there in a daze, motionless.?.

    "Boss? Boss?" After a while, the frightened subordinate cautiously approached and called Mayor several times. When he got no response, he had to bravely push him gently.

    Mayor's body fell limply to the ground, his face maintaining the last expression, pale and dead.

    "Ah! Ah! Divine punishment! Divine punishment! Boss old Mayol blasphemed God and was chopped to death by God! It's none of my business, it's none of my business, the immortal god, it's all Mayol  What you did is none of our business." Mayor's men were so frightened that they peed. They knelt down and licked their heads in repentance. Waves of solid soul flames floated up.

    The phantom was of course Ange, but he was quite confused at the moment. He vaguely sensed that someone was talking about the immortal god, and then vaguely saw a goblin and a human.

    That human looks familiar. Wasn't he the first human to dodge his attack and run to the sand dunes?

    What kind of divine oath, what kind of death on the spot, etc. Ange was so confused when he heard it. He had never seen such a situation before.

    But Ange heard the inner monologue of the human being: "Turn backafter the explosionand violated the oath of God, hahaha"

    It turns out that this human being is planning to violate the oath of God, but what does this have to do with him?

    After being stunned for a long time, the human on the dune rolled out a strange instrument and put a ball with a powerful magic reaction on it. Of course Ange would not let the ball hit him. He let out a 'ouch' on the spot, super  Point to that device.

    The angel skeleton, which had been unable to hold back for a long time, spread its wings and the holy light shone.

    Not long after the strange equipment was evaporated, Ange saw the shadow of Mayor again. The other party said something to him. Ange didn't hear it clearly and only heard the words "God of Immortality".

    Hey, the immortal god is on my body. Doesn¡¯t the immortal god refer to me?

    Ange, who understood somewhat, immediately swung his sickle and slashed at Mayor's shadow. The sickle passed through the shadow, the shadow disappeared, and then a soul fire appeared on the sickle.

    "I seem to have brought my soul here." Ange tilted his head and murmured, but after finishing speaking, he didn't hear a familiar response. When he turned around, it turned out that Nigris was not there.

    He took off Mayor's soul and prepared to ask Negris later, but he sensed something again. He looked towards the place where Mayor's shadow disappeared and saw some solid soul flames.  There was strong fear and fear in the soul flame.

    "It's too messy. I want an equal price, no more." Ange murmured.

    "The general meaning is that the emotions in Soul Flame are too complicated to be equivalent, so I just don't want them anymore."

    After saying that, Ange raised his sickle and pointed towards the sand dune: "Ouch!" - Kill them, they dare to destroy my field!

    "Ouch!" The little zombies, angel skeletons, Luther, and Lightning all raised their hands (front hooves) together.  ¡ª¡ªRush!  Kill them!

    However, at this moment, the earth began to tremble, and rumbling sounds rolled in. On the dunes, large amounts of sand and dust rose up, and a black line appeared on the endless dune line, rushing forward like a tide.  .

    "Ouch!" Ange shouted, turned around and ran away, just as decisively as when he was driven out of the crypt by the Gray Skeleton.  ¡ª¡ªThere are a lot of people. Go back and tell people to run away.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123 Thanks to the protection of the dragon for thousands of years

    "Lend me the teleportation array."

    Nigris quickly looked at Niali.

    Nairi said without hesitation: "Use it whatever you want, what's mine is yours."

    Ange activated the teleportation array, and the people over there who had been prepared for a long time were teleported over one after another. The first one to come was Zi Skeleton, and then came the Zi Skeleton Titans one after another carrying hoes, poles, and dung forks.

    Nellie was dumbfounded: "Thisare these Titans? I smell the breath of thunder, Thunder Titan?"

    "Hmm, ah, um, ah." Nigris hesitated, not knowing what to say. He didn't know how to let the real Thunder Titan know that Ange used their hybrids as farmers.  If there is any reaction, it will probably be very unpleasant.

    As soon as Zigui came out of the teleportation array, he saw lightning looking in the distance, and he shouted excitedly: "Oh, oh, Xiaoma, I finally see you, where have you been? You want me to die."

    While shouting, he strode towards Lightning.

    Lightning turned around and ran away. It hid and looked far away. This was what it was prepared for. All the abilities of this hybrid titan to restrain Lightning in all directions had no advantage at all in her hands. The only advantage she had was probably running fast.  .

    "Haha, want to run?! Look at the power of my thunder!" As Zi Gu shouted, his big foot hit the ground. The soil on the ground exploded in a circle, and an electric light sprang up, like an electric snake.  It went up the feet and finally disappeared from Zi Gu's body.

    With every step, lightning exploded from the ground. Ziyu ran at full speed, as if he were stepping on a calm lake, leaving behind rows of exploding mud pillars. Afterimages of his whole body were pulled out, and he quickly approached the lightning.

    "Huh? The power of thunder? Has Zi Gu awakened the power of his bloodline?" Negris asked in surprise.

    The second person who followed was the great witch. Hearing this, he said: "Yes, Zi Gu has awakened the power of his bloodline. Many young people also have signs of their bloodline awakening. Thank you so much, God of Knowledge, thank you so much Ange."  My lord."

    "Just thank me. There is no need to thank him. You are his followers and you should." Nigris said.

    "Uhhaha, haha, the sun is so bright here." How should the great witch answer this?  There is no way to accept it. Saying it should be disrespectful to God. Saying it shouldn't be a disgrace to Nigris.

    Lightning, who was flying with all his strength, felt the vibration behind him getting closer and closer in horror: "She is faster than me?"

    As soon as the thought came up, a big hand grabbed its tail. In order not to break the tail, it slowed down.

    A big hand hugged it into its arms, rubbed its head and hair, and laughed heartily: "Haha, little pony, pony, you miss me so much."

    Lightning struggled angrily: "I didn't have time to activate my speed, otherwise I would have run away. How come you can run faster than me?"

    Zi Kui stretched out his arm and flexed it, bulging his biceps, and suddenly some small electric lights appeared: "Sister has awakened the power of blood, I will take you to play later."

    "Bah, who's sister are you" Ling Liang subconsciously wanted to say something mean, but he was caught by a big arm and lifted up like a panda. He rubbed his ears, rubbed his head, and smoothed his hair on his temples. How could he still speak?  .

    I couldn¡¯t beat him again and again, and now I couldn¡¯t even run away, and I couldn¡¯t curse or vent my anger. Lightning¡¯s eyes showed a look of despair, and he gave up resistance completely.

    Twenty-four Purple Skeleton Titans were teleported over, followed by the smaller Lisa Filinana, Lan and others.

    In addition, Ange also took out all the heavy-armored swordsmen and heavy-armored shield fighters from the Palace of Rest, and a pile of tin cans stood in front of him, which caused a lot of exclamation.

    Shafia was so envious that she drooled. Ange summoned a bunch of giant titans. She was not envious. He summoned a dozen tin cans, which made her extremely envious, because there was too little iron in the desert.  This kind of armor weighing dozens of kilograms, even a rusty flower needle and a kitchen knife, are all scarce.

    It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t afford it, but it¡¯s hundreds of times more than the practical price, so Shafia can¡¯t bring herself to buy it.

    And it is not practical. Facing the sand bandits who advance and retreat like the wind, this kind of heavy armor will only slow down mobility. But despite this, Shafia is still envious. She is envious just because it is not practical. She has bought the practical one a long time ago.  .

    A little angry, he took out a horn, put it in his mouth and blew it hard.

    Moo¡ªmoo¡ªmoo¡ª, a very low sound, like a cow¡¯s braying, spread far away.

    Nigris looked at Niali in astonishment and asked in confusion: "Why is it the sound of a cow braying?"

    Shafia couldn't help but blush, her breath was confused, she took a deep breath to calm down, and continued to blow the horn.

    Nairi was also a little shy and said embarrassedly: "WhereIt's a cow braying, it's a dragon roaring, like this, moo-moo-"

    Nairi opened her mouth wide, slowly adjusted her breath, and made a sound. Sure enough, when it was particularly deep, the dragon's roar was like this.

    "There is not enough human breath to blow out the dragon's roar, and the low sound can travel farther, so I changed it to this. Forget it, I will do it."

    Nairi raised her neck, looked up to the sky and roared, a clear dragon roar spurted out from her mouth, and it actually rubbed against the air to create circles of blue ripples.

    The dragon's roar resounded throughout the world and reached dozens of kilometers away.

    Dozens of kilometers away, in the depression of a certain sand dune, a thousand Winged Knights were ready to go.

    They each have two horses, one to sit on and the other to carry equipment. The equipment they carried has been unloaded at this moment.

    That is a very strange piece of equipment, like a cylinder, two meters and three meters long, with an opening at the front end, from which the knight can get into the cylinder, with only one head exposed.

    A crossbow is stuck at the front of the barrel, and the string passes through the barrel. The knight can string the crossbow directly in the barrel. Because of space, there are only three arrows in each barrel. Shoot all three arrows.  The knight loses his attack power.

    Sections of guide rails were dragged out and spliced ??together. Soon, thirty guide rails pointed upwards appeared on the ground. The cylinder was placed on the guide rails and ready to go.

    At this moment, the sound of dragon roar came from far away. Tierres, who was sitting in the awning, stood up suddenly, drew his sword and said:

    "The dragon is coming! Winged knights, it's time to establish your merits. Use dragon blood to engrave your achievements on the wings, and let the glory accompany your family forever. Dragon-slaying knights, let's go!"

    The cylinder placed on the guide rail, under the pull of the horse, gradually tightens the tendons. When it reaches the tightest point, the spring buckle is released, and the cylinder is ejected.

    While flying off the guide rail, the upper part of the cylinder bounces off two iron plates, forming a triangle. The iron bars are connected by a film-like cloth to form a flying wing, which is supported by the speed and wind of the ejection.  It immediately flew up.

    The knight stepped hard on the pedals in the cylinder at the same time, causing the flywheel to rotate and activating the wind array at the bottom. A strong wind spurted out from the tail of the cylinder, pushing the flying wing cylinder to fly higher.  .

    Thirty guide rails shoot the Winged Knights into the sky at a rate of one per minute. Occasionally, one or two fail to take off successfully and fall into the sand. If the cylinder and knight are damaged, drag them to  On one side, remove the wind jet magic array in the cylinder.

    If there is no damage, drag it to the guide rail for a second launch.

    The most valuable thing on the flying wing cylinder is the wind jet magic array. As long as this thing is not broken, the flying wing cylinder is not damaged.

    The flying wing knights who shoot into the sky will hover temporarily, waiting for more companions to come up, and then send out together, because they are facing the brass dragon, and they have no numerical advantage, which is equivalent to death.

    Thirty guide rails, one per minute, it will take at least half an hour for more than a thousand flying wing knights to shoot into the sky.

    In the Oasis of Hope, the long roar of the dragon has spread to every corner. A strong sand man picked up a machete, got out of the shack, led the camel, said goodbye to his wife and daughter, and gathered in the direction where the dragon's roar came from.

    Thanks to the protection of the dragon for thousands of years, the oasis has been peaceful for a long time. Now, it is time for them to use their blood and lives to defend their protector.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 Are you dancing?  (2-in-1)

    Alas, it is a pity that the sand people can assemble about five thousand camel cavalry, which is about the same strength as the sand bandits. However, it is not easy to assemble a scattered sand people who have not undergone strict training and live in scattered places.  Easy thing¡­.

    Nairi looked at the direction of the battlefield from a distance, looking around anxiously, and finally yelled at Safia angrily: "It's been fifteen minutes, where is my knight?!"

    Shafia's face was spat on by dragon saliva, and her eardrums were about to burst. She didn't dare to wipe it, so she only dared to shrink her neck and respond: "Come on, come on, everyone is coming, it's already very soon, boss."  , last time I asked them to suppress the sand bandits, it took seven or eight hours to gather a thousand people."

    "Seven or eight hours? Are they sloths? In seven or eight hours, a sloth can climb up." Nai Ali was so shocked that she even forgot to be angry.

    "No, no, no, don't be in a hurry that time. This time, the boss called you personally. We will definitely be able to assemble in half an hour." Shafia said confidently.

    "Half an hour? Don't come by then, the battle is over." Neiari said angrily.

    If it were said to be half an hour, Nai Ali would definitely explode. However, with the previous eight or nine hours of preparation, Nai Ali suddenly felt that half an hour was not unacceptable, but she was still very anxious, because if it came later, the enemy would  Maybe all of them will die.

    "Huh? Does it count from half an hour after I finish calling? Or does it count from now on?" Nai Ali suddenly thought of a question.

    Shafia pretended not to hear, and moved out while pulling the saliva from her body.

    No one could help but Nairi was not in a hurry. Although Ange's team was small in number, it showed strong combat effectiveness, especially Ange's combat effectiveness, which was so weird.

    Facing the thousands of sand pirates swarming in, Nigris shouted loudly: "Don't mess up, don't mess up, maintain the formation, Ange, let the heavy armored shield warriors protect you, and then dig a trench in front, the trench is close to us  Build an earth wall on one side.¡±

    With the experience of building a house before, Ange quickly erected a thirty-meter-long earth wall in front, and a trench of the same length sank outside the earth wall.

    ¡°In this way, after falling two meters into the trench, and then trying to climb up the one-meter earth wall, the drop reaches three meters, and it is also slanted, with nowhere to focus.

    It took Ange more than ten minutes to create this ditch and wall. By the time it was completed, the first group of sand thieves had already arrived at the nearest sand dune. They were condescendingly approaching Ange and others like a tide.

    But when they saw the trenches and earthen walls, everyone couldn't help but slow down, bent their bows and nocked arrows, and shot over.

    The heavily armored shield warrior tilted his shield back slightly, everyone lay behind the shield, and a wave of arrows jingled, all hitting the shield.

    This kind of heavy shield is almost a whole steel plate that is taller than a person. It is one finger thick and cannot be penetrated by a javelin.

    The heavy-armored shield warriors carrying it did not carry weapons, because if they did, they would have no hands to use them.  The armor on the body is also very thin, and the shield cannot block attacks, no matter how thick the armor on the body is.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    A small hole was made in the shield, but the javelin shattered into pieces.

    Faced with such an iron can, the Sand Pirates immediately gave up long-range attack methods. Unless they could move siege crossbows, magic crystal cannons and the like, it would be difficult to deal with such a heavy shield.

    But if they had that kind of weapon, how could they be sand pirates?

    He shouted and dismounted, and the sand bandits rushed forward in disorder.

    Earth walls and trenches make untrained horses fearful, and they can easily cower in front of the formation. It is better to abandon the horse and fight on foot.

    Ange stuck out his head and started to cast a spell, and the compressed bursting fireballs were shot out in a steady stream, calling out the sand bandits who rushed closest one by one.

    This group of sand pirates is far less powerful than Mayor's sand pirate forwards. Basically, one or two fireballs can blow them over. It doesn't matter if they blow up. The impact of the bursting fireballs will also knock them back.  Hitting his accomplice behind him.

    Bang bang bang, bang bang bang, at a speed of three rounds per second, the sand bandits in front of them couldn't get over at all.

    The sand thieves fell to the ground one by one, either stunned or burned to death.

    Seeing this, an old sand pirate in the rear shouted quickly: "Dragon crossbow, dragon crossbow, bring up the flying wing knight's dragon crossbow, and the scale-breaking arrow."

    Three strong sand bandits came up carrying a dragon crossbow, put the crossbow on the ground, and began to string it.

    Ange saw the crossbow at a glance, and immediately locked his gaze on it, shooting explosive fireballs continuously.The only thing you can grab here casually.

    Although it may look like a wooden mace, it is so strong that no one can bear the impact of it.

    The sand thieves who poured into the jujube forest retreated at a faster speed, leaving behind hundreds of bloody corpses.

    The Purple Skeleton Titan, excited to kill, rushed out of the jujube forest. He wanted to pursue him, but was stopped by Nigris: "No chasing. Anyone who dares to chase will go back to farming. I won't call him in the next fight."

    "Ah! Oh" Even Zi Gu was dejected and obediently shrank back into the jujube forest.

    In the distance, the old sand bandit was still directing the dragon crossbow to fire. One by one, the scale-breaking arrows were twisted onto the crossbow, aimed and fired.

    Someone among the heavily armored shield warriors was constantly being shot and pierced.

    Lisa ran over, pulled out the arrow, and treated her. The whole process became more and more proficient.

    The old sand thief was terrified, because he had already seen several things that were wrong. The holy light of the woman in the black gauze skirt seemed to be endless, and the heavy armored shield warriors were shot, drew their swords, and the whole process of treatment  , all without saying a word, not even trembling.

    Thinking back to the summoned corpses, Lao Sha Pirates made a surprising guess: "Those heavy-armored shield warriors may not be human."

    But how did the undead get together with the Church of Light?

    I was wondering in my heart when suddenly a voice sounded: "Hey, what is the name of this weapon of yours?"

    The old sand bandit turned around and saw that the person speaking was a strange young swordsman, wearing a strange costume, and was chewing something like dried beets in his hand.

    The Sand Pirates all gathered together temporarily. They had not known each other before, and it was normal for them to be unfamiliar. The old Sand Pirate responded casually: "This is the dragon crossbow, assigned by the adults of the Flying Wing Knights."

    "Dragon crossbow? Is it a weapon specially designed to deal with dragons?" the young swordsman asked curiously.

    "Of course, the adults of the Winged Knights all have a hand, and with the scale-breaking arrows, they can shoot through the dragon's scales No, you are not a sand pirate, why are you wearing a scarf on your head?"

    The old sand bandit knew why he felt that the other party's attire was strange. It was because the young swordsman wore the wind-proof scarf on his head as a turban.

    The scarf is breathable and light. When worn around the neck, it can be pulled up to cover the mouth and nose and protect against wind and sand. The scarf is thick and can block the sun. A serious sand bandit will not wear these two things backwards, unless it is not serious.  of.

    The young swordsman grinned, threw the last large piece of beet into his mouth, raised his fighting spirit and held it with both hands, and the solid fighting spirit condensed into a sword between his hands.

    The old sand bandit exclaimed: "High-level sword master!?"

    With a flash of sword light, four heads rose into the sky. Luther's air sword struck the dragon crossbow, causing the crossbow to split into pieces.

    The sand pirates around him were stunned when they saw this scene.

    Luther came here to take a long way to find it. When he came back, he didn't bother to take the detour. He picked up a broken sword on the ground and killed it with bang bang bang bang.

    The Sand Bandit finally collapsed and ran back, shouting.

    The first wave of sand bandits numbered a total of 1,500 people. They abandoned 500 to 600 corpses and fled back. They didn¡¯t even want horses.

    There was no unified command. The first wave of sand pirates were basically those who wanted to take the lead in grabbing the first wave. Unexpectedly, they ran into hard stubble and died quickly. After they fled back, the sand pirates behind them suddenly  Bewildered.

    "This is different from what they imagined. They shouldn't have taken advantage of the sand people's unpreparedness, swarmed up, killed all the men, women, and children in the oasis, and lured out the brass dragon.

    Let the Flying Wing Knights intercept and kill the dragon. The Knights take the dragon corpse, and they divide the 100,000 magic crystals and all the treasures of the oasis.

    Why did you hit your head and bleed badly before you even entered the oasis? Five or six hundred people died, and the damage rate was as high as 10%.

    The sand bandits behind him immediately hesitated, not knowing whether to continue the attack or wait for the winged knights to arrive.

    Ange lost his target and had to stop. He tilted his head in confusion and looked straight ahead, especially the position of the trench. The corpses there made him feel a little strange.

    The aura of death was permeating the air, and he could feel that there seemed to be some invisible connection between the corpses summoned by Felin and Esk, as if the corpses would stand up if they pulled those invisible threads.

    And now, the aura of death exuding from those dead corpses made Ange feel as if he could pull them up.

    Ange subconsciously reached out and pulled. The breath of death seemed to be a pulling force, causing Ange's figure to slide forward, which forced him to kick his feet hard.

    Another pull, another slide, and Ange had no choice but to kick his feet again. Just like this, while pulling, sliding, and kicking, Ange seemed to be walking on the same spot.

    Everyone around noticed Ange¡¯s anomaly, and Negris asked in confusion: ¡°Ange, what are you doing? Dancing?¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Ge had no choice but to kick his feet again. He was pulling, sliding, and kicking, and Ange seemed to be walking on the same spot.

    Everyone around noticed Ange¡¯s anomaly, and Negris asked in confusion: ¡°Ange, what are you doing? Dancing?¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 This is a natural disaster of the undead!

    There was a lot of death aura, which quickly dissipated under the scorching sun, or seeped into the sand, but when Ange started sliding, these death auras suddenly seemed to have found a fulcrum, and slowly gathered towards Ange.

    They seemed to have turned into threads and gathered in Ange's hands. When they were connected to Ange's body, the aura of death that quickly dissipated under the scorching sun actually solidified.

    Ange tried to grasp the threads, but because there were too many, Ange was pulled forward.

    The angel skeleton that turned into a skeleton was the first to step forward and grab Ange. The little zombie also reacted and grabbed the other side of Ange.

    Seeing this, other people also wanted to step forward to help, but were stopped by Nigris: "Don't mess around, let him do it by himself, be careful of backlash."

    Felin and Eske agreed and stopped other people who wanted to help, especially the purple-skeletal Titans who were coming out of the woods.

    Any magic or skill must consider the possibility of backlash. If Ange pulls it by himself, forget it if he can¡¯t pull it up. What if someone else goes to help and it falls apart?

    "Do you want to call back the little angel and the little zombie?" someone asked.

    "No, no, no, they are soul-connected and considered one body."

    "You also have a soul connection, why don't you go up and help? Because you are stunted and have too little strength?" Lightning asked.

    Lightning ignored it, turned around and shouted into the jujube forest: "Zi Skeleton!"

    "If you have something to say, say it nicely".  Lightning rushed over and tried to hug Nigris and cover his mouth, but he was too big. If he was hugged tightly, would the stunted brass dragon fall apart?

    "Roar~~~" A deep roar came from the distance immediately. Turning around, I saw that the giant brass dragon in the distance had narrowed its dangerous vertical pupils, and its eyes were locked on Lightning.

    Lightning¡¯s embrace immediately turned into a caressing gesture, and he gave Nigris a few empty strokes before hiding aside in despair.

    It¡¯s really hard for a horse to make such a gesture. What¡¯s even harder is that everyone is beginning to find ways to restrain it, and there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to talk casually in the future.

    Negris glanced at it with disdain, and turned his eyes to the formation of the sand bandits in the distance. The sand bandits hesitated. Obviously, the loss of the first batch of sand bandits made them a little confused, and they could not react for a while.

    A luxurious carriage appeared behind the sand bandits camp, surrounded by a dozen followers who were at least high-level swordsmen. There was also a large emblem on the carriage.

    "Huh? Rose Emblem? A mage from the Rose Mage Tower? To be able to use the Rose Emblem, you have to be at least a great magician, right?" Nigris recognized the emblem on the carriage at a glance.

    "Huh? Great magician? Is it so grand?" Feilin said enviously.

    I saw the door of the carriage open, and a follower immediately put down the pedal. A magician wearing a robe came out, holding the follower's hand, and walked to the pedal.

    This magician is quite old, probably in his sixties. He first covered his forehead and glanced at the sun in the sky, showing a hint of impatience.

    Seeing his expression, the two followers immediately held up the sunshade to block him from the sun.

    The magician fanned himself with the palm of his hand, and immediately a follower came forward and opened the folding fan to fan him.

    However, the wind at noon in the desert is very hot, and it may be even hotter if it hits the body. The magician immediately cursed the follower who was fanning him.  The follower apologized quickly, then raised his hand and handed the fan to the magician.

    I saw the magician's hand stroking the surface of the fan, and the fan visibly condensed a cold air. Now the air blown out is cold.

    However, the magician still had a face full of impatience, suppressing his impatience and looking in the direction of Ange and others.

    "I really want to beat him." Luther muttered suddenly. He couldn't stand those people who put on a show.

    Everyone nodded unanimously at his words, and Nigris even said: "It's not easy to beat him, but Lisa, come here, you can use the flash technique."

    Lisa nodded and said: "You mean he can use the Eagle Eye Technique? Let me use the Flash Technique to dodge him? But the timing is hard to grasp."

    "Negris said confidently: "Be prepared, listen to my command, prepare to release."

    The magician arrived late. Based on his location, the most convenient way to see the situation clearly is to cast Eagle Eye.

    The eagle eye technique will twist and refract the air in front of you, creating a zoom effect, bringing distant scenery closer to your eyes.

    "If he brings the distant scenery closer and puts a flash spell on the focus, it will be more uncomfortable than flashing him at close range.

    &nbspAs the name of the disaster spread, the Sand Bandits finally collapsed, turned around and ran away, grabbing horses from those who had horses, and throwing away their equipment from those without horses

    The magician in the luxury carriage opened the window in surprise and looked around, but was quickly carried away and fled away.

    Nairi finally couldn't hold it anymore and shouted angrily: "Where are my knights? What have they done! The fight is almost over! Are they stuck on the bed!"

    While cursing, Niali spread her wings. If she didn't take action, all the enemies would be gone.

    Shafia was scolded so hard that she couldn't even raise her head, and secretly swore in her heart that when this time is over, she will train those guys to death.

    ¡°Da da da, da da da¡­¡± A series of hoofbeats sounded, and a large number of camel riders finally gathered from all directions.

    Shafia couldn¡¯t help but cheered: ¡°Here it comes, boss, here it comes, boss.¡±

    Also cheering were the sand pirates who had turned around and fled. They stopped and looked at the sky in the distance and cheered: "The Winged Knight is here, the Winged Knight is finally here! Don't run, don't run, assemble."  Assemble, let's fight back."

    With a clear dragon roar, the long-dormant brass dragon soared into the sky, pressing down like a mountain. Just the wind stirred up by its wings when it landed made the sand bandit in front of him stagger.

    When she landed, Nairi sprayed out a stream of dragon's breath. Those who stopped, shouted to fight back, and were gathering were all swallowed up by the rolling dragon's breath.

    The sand bandits shouted again and ran for their lives again.

    Nairi turned around and said to Ange: "Come up, the people the sand pirates gave me will help me kill those flying wingers."

    Hearing this, Ange quickly jumped up. The angel skeleton and the little zombie also hurriedly hooked their scales and climbed onto Nai Ali's back. Nigris also quickly rode on.

    Nellie flapped her wings and soared into the sky.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 Pulling out the dragon scales

    Looking at Nairi¡¯s broad back muscles, the undulating and orderly lines, and the sense of strength and stability brought by each fanning, Ange suddenly said: "I also want to ride the dragon."

    Ange's sudden words made Nigris a little confused, and he subconsciously responded: "No, this is me - uh, you mean riding like this?"

    Ange nodded.

    "Well, if it's this kind of riding, I won't often carry you flying around." Nigris said.

    "Huang." After saying that, Ange glanced at it and added: "Small."

    "Nigris is so angry. I didn't find you dissatisfied when I was riding him, but now that he has a bigger one, you despise him for being small."

    "Then you go ride the lightning, Nellie is mine."

    ¡°It¡¯s too big, it¡¯s falling apart.¡± Ange said seriously.

    ¡°¡­.¡± Nigris was speechless. Who cares whether the lightning is upside down or not? I¡¯ve never seen you really fall apart. The point is that Niali is its best.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m too lazy to say it, lest Ange gets serious and gets into trouble if he really grabs it.

    When the topic changed, Nigris said: "Do you know why Niali called you first?"

    Ange nodded, pointed to the densely packed dots in the distance, and said, "Hit them."

    "Yes, it's actually quite annoying for us dragons to encounter these little mosquitoes. If we spray them with dragon breath, it would be too wasteful, and we won't be able to spray them a few times. I'll ask you to help shoot them down later." Nigris said.

    "Okay." Ange responded.

    At this moment, Nairi had already flown higher into the air than the Winged Knight, turned around and dived.  The slender body arched as if crossing an obstacle, and immediately knocked the angel skeleton and little zombie lying on its back flying, causing them to scream in fright.

    Ange reacted quickly and grabbed them with his hands. He first stuffed the little zombies into the Palace of Rest, and then changed his hands and stuffed the angel skeletons in as well.

    But Nigris discovered a problem: "They were tipped up. Why are you standing so firmly?"

    Ange tilted his head and said: "Wind."

    Of course Nigris knows the wind. It relies on the wind to maintain stability. Its wings have never been folded since it rode on Niali's back.

    The compressed airflow formed after the air was squeezed away by Niali blew through its wings and firmly pressed it against Niali's back.

    It just wonders why Ange can do it and be so skilled. The vegetable-growing skeleton really cannot be measured by common sense. It must be the result of the pollination technique.

    The moment the dragon swooped down from high altitude, all the flying wing knights dispersed like bees exploding their nests. They first swooped and accelerated to see who the dragon was chasing. If they were chasing someone else, they would immediately raise their altitude.  Both feet stepped hard in the cylinder.

    Only by pulling to a higher altitude and diving downward can you gain higher speed. When fighting in the air at high speed, if there is no speed, even if the dragon flies in front of them, it will be difficult for them to hit the opponent.

    Because the moment when the two sides collide may only last a few tenths of a second, without the reaction speed of the sword master, there is no time to pull the button.

    As for the one who is being chased, he can only continue to swoop down and pray to the light.

    How can such a simple pedal-operated flying wing escape the pursuit of a giant dragon?  She was caught up in a short while, and Nellie didn't even bother to open her mouth. She just flew past the flying wing, and the turbulence caused by it was enough to make the flying wing lose control and spin and fall to the ground.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The dragon chased his accomplices, and the other winged knights who had escaped immediately turned around and swooped down to chase the dragon. This was the best chance. As long as they kept up with the dragon, even if they couldn't catch up for a while, they still had no chance.  It will come at the last minute.

    As long as the dragon levels or rises, its speed will drop sharply, and that will be the best shooting opportunity.

    But they still underestimated the dragon's aerial superiority. After taking off the first flying wing, Nai'ali rolled in the air, spun in a circle and then leveled off. She continued to accelerate and fly horizontally for a distance, and then lifted up.

    Ange on his back opened fire, baobaobiao baobaobiao, one by one, bursting fireballs were shot out, and they exploded within fifty meters.

    Naiari¡¯s head and tail together are almost fifty meters long. The range of the explosive fireball in the air is not as long as Naiari¡¯s body.

    Ange tilted his head and looked at his hands in confusion.

    "Do you know the reason?" Nigris asked with a smile.

    "It's windy," Ange said.

    "What should we do?" Nigris asked again.  This kind of inductionBury the ten-meter-long dragon?

    At a sand dune a hundred kilometers away, Nigris looked at Niali who fell to the ground, then looked at Ange, and the little zombie angel who had just been released, and shook his head helplessly.

    It takes the four of them to bury this huge thing in one night, which is not an achievable task.

    "Can you put her in the Palace of Rest?" asked Nigris.

    Ange shook his head.

    ¡°Can you dig a hole for it?¡± Nigris looked at the little zombie again.

    The little zombie worked very hard and dug for a long time, digging out a big pit that could fit the dragon's feet.

    What to do? Let alone burying it, even burying it shallowly will not work. The characteristics of the dragon corpse are too obvious. The magician can use some special detection techniques in the air to see some features that are not buried deeply.  It's a highly distinctive thing, so burying it shallowly won't do.

    But with just the four of them, how can they dig a hole big enough to put Nellie down?

    Turning around, I wanted to ask Ange what he could do, but when I turned around, I saw Ange pulling off Ellie¡¯s scales.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 The dragon clan came out in anger

    The night passed like this. Just after dawn, a group of flying wing knights flew over from a distance. They flew very low, maybe fifty meters above the ground. This was a safe and dangerous height.

    Safety, because even if there is an accident and fall, with the strength of these flying wing knights, they may not fall to death.  It's dangerous because any bow on the ground can hit them. If it's a combat mission, they won't fly so low.

    But what is going on now is a search mission. In a team of ten flying wing knights, two of the flying wing knights wear big glasses on their faces and focus on observing the ground.

    The glasses they wear are called Eagle Eye Lenses. Its main function is to detect from the air, such as ambushing enemy troops, lurking assassins, disguised thieves, etc. The Eagle Eye Lens can easily detect them.

    Even those shallowly buried objects, even living creatures, can be distinguished by the heat they emit.

    A huge creature like a dragon, even if it has just died, emits much higher heat than ordinary creatures. Even if it is buried shallowly underground, the heat will still be emitted.

    As long as you see a plot of land with abnormal heat, it is possible to find the dragon's corpse, unless the dragon's corpse is buried very deep, but this is basically impossible.

    There was only less than fifteen minutes between the time when the dragon was lost and Tieleis received the news from the Dragonborn: Huanglong Bronze was dead.

    In fifteen minutes, the giant dragon could not fly very far, and even the approximate area could be calculated.

    Starting last night, all the Winged Knights were divided into five teams and patrolled the general area non-stop, without giving any sand people a chance to rescue them.

    Therefore, unless the magician and a young brass dragon on the back of the dragon could bury the dragon corpse tens of meters underground, they would definitely not be able to escape the observation of the eagle eye lens.

    In fact, in theory, the Eagle Eye lens is more practical at night, because the temperature difference at night is large and heat is easier to image.  Unfortunately, this thing requires light to observe objects and can only be used during the day. Otherwise, the dragon corpse might have been found last night.

    The Winged Knight observed carefully, and suddenly pointed at a sand dune in the distance and shouted: "There, there is a heat anomaly there."

    "What did you say?!"

    "There, there is a heat anomaly there." The Winged Knight shouted louder, his voice became hoarse.

    "What did you say? Louder, the wind is too strong!" The companion stuck his head out, shouting loudly despite the strong wind messing up his hair.

    The Winged Knight had a hoarse voice and cursed bitterly: "You tornado, you are so annoying. Don't you have some kind of magic equipment that can communicate in the air? You have been shouting all day long, and your voice has become hoarse."

    As he said that, he pulled a certain rope, and a yellow flag ribbon floated out from behind the flying wing, and then it took the lead to fly to the sand dunes in front. Its color represented: follow.

    In addition, there are battles represented by red flags, fights to the death represented by black flags, and retreat represented by white flags.

    The Winged Knights can only communicate in the air through small flags. There is no way to express complex information, so it is easy for them to fight independently.

    This is a problem that almost all human aerial forces will encounter. Although there are some magic equipment that can be used for instant communication, they cannot be moved to flying wings due to size and weight problems, and they can only roar in the sky.

    After crossing the sand dunes, the Winged Knight sighed in disappointment. There was no dragon corpse there, but a small oasis covered with weeds and saplings. Too many plants would cause abnormal heat.

    It is impossible for so many plants to grow in one night, and if you look closely, you can see that there is a gray-black skeleton half buried in the sand on the ground. It is unknown how many years it has been dead here.

    Disappointed, thinking that he was about to make a meritorious service, the Winged Knight put away his following flag, adjusted his direction, and slowly flew away.

    The sun gradually rose, making the sun a little uncomfortable. The skeleton lying in the sand was squeezed and squeezed deeper into the sand, even its head was buried.

    This skeleton is of course Ange. In his soul at this moment, several consciousnesses are communicating, all of which are people who have soul connections with him, such as Lisa, Anthony, Silver Coin, little zombies, angel skeletons, and a  Brass Dragon.

    The brass dragon was mooing excitedly: "What's going on? What did you do to me? Why am I like this? Where is this place?"

    The only one who has no soul connection with Ange is Nigris, but it can be directly projected into Ange's soul. He is comforting the brass dragon: "The thing is so wonderful, you have condensed the dragon soul, Niali,  You have been reincarnated into an immortal dragon soul, and you have been resurrected."

    "But, but" Niali was very emotional.He is qualified to become their enemy, but why do these abilities seem so worthless to Nigris?

    "You don't believe it?" Negris asked.

    "I don't believe it." Anthony shook his head.

    "Oh, these abilities are so easy to use, will I end up being dragged back like a dog by Jiangu Rock? I predicted the arrival of Jiangu Rock, but what can I do? It just came, with bare hands, I predicted it  The fist wanted to hit me in the face, but I dodged and dodged, but I still couldn¡¯t dodge.¡±

    Nigris said frantically.

    Anthony patted Nigris on the shoulder to express comfort. It seemed that he was shaken by Bone Rock. Anthony didn't believe it. The prophet's prediction was useless, but it was useless against enemies that were too strong.

    "Because of this, the Dragon God created the golden dragon, silver dragon and black dragon to enhance the dragon clan's strength, and also created the red dragon, green dragon and blue dragon to expand the number of the dragon clan. Anyway, our brass dragons are going to be extinct.  I¡¯m not afraid to say it, it¡¯s because our ancient dragons are too weak that the dragon clan now has so many types.¡±

    "You are neither weak nor weak, you can crush other species just because of your size. You are very strong, almost as strong as a black dragon." Anthony comforted him repeatedly.

    He is telling the truth. The three ancient dragons are all forty to fifty meters long, which is almost the same as the black dragon that is famous for its size. The strength of its body alone can crush other dragons.

    "That's true." This is also Nigris's greatest comfort. At least if he fights with other dragons, he won't lose even if he can't win.

    As soon as the words changed, Nigris said: "Okay, okay, I have finished everything you want to ask. Don't keep asking these questions in the future. First, tell me how the situation is outside."

    "Okay, okay, don't ask, don't ask, never ask again. No one is searching for you outside now. The Church of Light can no longer care about you, because something more explosive than Nicholas's assassination has happened."  Anthony said excitedly.

    "Oh? What is it?" Negris asked. It was not a good thing to be remembered by the Church of Light all day long, but what could be more violent than the assassination of a red archbishop?

    "Recently, a fallen angel has appeared, and he is a believer who pollutes the light everywhere. Every time he catches a priest, he robs his holy light and then injects polluted holy light," Anthony said.

    Negris asked with a strange expression: "Isn't that fallen angel named Shyamala?"

    Anthony¡¯s expression was stifled: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you also created this fallen angel?¡±

    "No, no." Nigris quickly shook his head and waved his hands.

    Anthony took a long breath: "That's good, that's good, otherwise I'll be exhausted just wiping your butts."

    Negris shrank his head and said in embarrassment: "Although we did not create her, Ange was right next to her when she fell. Go ahead and scold Ange."

    As soon as the words were finished, a powerful thought immediately poured into their consciousness.

    This is Ange¡¯s soul, and Ange¡¯s thoughts are equal to the God here. With this investment, the pressure is boundless.

    Anthony seemed not to feel this kind of pressure, and said sincerely: "As expected of Lord Ange, he can easily induce the corruption of a saint. It's amazing."

    "Hehe, yes, it's very powerful, hehe." Nigris laughed.

    After talking about the situation outside, Anthony withdrew first. He was also very busy now. He had already started negotiating with Pope Guliani and another red archbishop. In order to gain more benefits, he needed to bring more benefits.  Have more chips in your hand.

    Nikolai's death was not his fault, and he was determined to bear it, but what followed was an unparalleled shock. No one wanted to be killed in the street like Nikolai, so they could only behave obediently.  At the mercy of the 'mastermind'.

    Nigris came to Lisa again and asked about the situation of the oasis.

    "The Dragon Temple was broken, the teleportation array was destroyed, and many sand people died. After you left, those sand thieves, driven by the mage with the rose badge, broke through Luyou's defense. But after they broke in, the mage  Gone. Now, the sand bandits and the sand people are facing each other across the central lake, and no one can do anything to the other."

    "What? The teleportation array was destroyed? Now we're in trouble, and we can't go back." Nigris was distressed.

    With a flick of the brush, Anthony, who had just withdrawn from consciousness, regained consciousness.

    "God of Knowledge, I just received news that the death of your best friend has made the Dragon Clan furious. The leader of the Dragon Clan, Bruske, flew out of Dragon Island with more than 60 dragons. The destination should be an oasis in the desert."

    "What? Is this little kid Bruske crazy? Does he want to blow up all the truth powerhouses in you humans?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Is the kid crazy?  Does it want to blow up all the truth masters in you humans?  "

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 The Mysterious Magic of Humanity

    On the ocean to the east of the mainland, more than a dozen giant whales were playing happily. They swam quickly, driving the fish to the center from all directions, then dived directly under the fish, opened their mouths and soared into the sky.  .

    It can swallow tons of live fish in one bite, and its eating efficiency is very high.

    "Giant whales are very leisurely. Such a behemoth that is 50 to 60 meters tall and weighs thousands of tons has almost no natural enemies in the ocean, unless it encounters

    Suddenly, a giant whale let out an ultra-low-frequency cry, turned its head and plunged quickly into the depths of the ocean. The other giant whales followed, and a large amount of air was brought into the sea, and then surged up over a large area, forming a large amount of air.  Bubble circles like springs.

    Just after the giant whale dived into the water, a silver figure passed through the water at high speed, and the air flow it brought plowed a wake on the water.

    It was a slender silver dragon, probably about thirty meters in length, but it was much thinner. The silver dragon had almost no big belly that giant dragons usually have. Instead, it had broader shoulders and back.

    The belly has become smaller and the shoulders have become wider. The Silver Dragon has changed from the bloated appearance of ordinary giant dragons and has become more muscular. It makes people wonder whether one can see eighteen-pack abdominal muscles if the scales on the belly are peeled off.

    Looking at the giant whales diving hastily into the water, the silver dragon made a mischievous sound, violently flapped its left wing, and the whole dragon whirled straight from the water into the sky, reaching a height of hundreds of meters.  After reaching high altitude, he spread his wings wide, flapped vigorously, and flew in the direction he came from.

    In that direction, a large figure covered the sky, as if covering the entire sky. If you count carefully, there are more than 60 giant dragons. There are only about 80 giant dragons in Dragon Island. Excluding those who are old, weak and sick  Damn, this time the dragon clan can be said to have come out in full force.

    The silver dragon flew back to a forty-meter-long golden dragon and said excitedly:

    "It's great, Brusque. The sky, ocean and wind here are completely different from those on Dragon Island. Even the air is sweeter than that on Dragon Island. It's great. This time we are going to go to the land and destroy all the monsters.  Will humans and elves turn this place into the dragon¡¯s territory?¡±

    The golden dragon Brusk, the current leader of the dragon clan, was shocked after hearing what the silver dragon said. He stared at the silver dragon with wide eyes and said, "Yolanda, how could you have such an idea? Are you crazy?"

    Silver Dragon Yolanda said unconvinced: "What's crazy? Humans don't talk about slaying dragons all day long, but they also slander us for plundering treasures, snatching away princesses, killing their heroes, and urinating into their wells.  ?Then let¡¯s just do it and show it to them.¡±

    "The human princess is skinny and malnourished. She is not as good-looking as a tauren. Their treasures are ugly and unrefined. They are not even one-tenth as good-looking as those of elves. She is like a beggar every day, afraid that others will rob her.  You are so angry with me that you pee into their well? The saliva and pee of our dragons are magical. Isn¡¯t it good for me to water it in the ground? Do you have to pee into their well?"

    Yolanda said angrily.

    Brusk was stunned: ¡°Where did you see these?¡±

    "A chivalric novel." Yolanda said matter-of-factly.

    Brusque's right wing shook slightly, and a whip made of wind elements hit Yolanda hard: "You believe the things in the knight's novels! You take the things in the knight's novels seriously! I'll beat you to death.  Brainless idiot."

    Yolanda was whipped so hard that she fled away and flew away in embarrassment, but after a while it flew away again, shouting loudly from a few places away:

    "Chivalry novels cannot be taken seriously, but it is not wrong for humans to slander us. Why not go to land, destroy those ant-like creatures, and expand our territory? Sitting on a small island all day long, I am suffocating to death.  "

    Brusk discovered that the little silver dragon¡¯s thoughts had become very dangerous. Did he care too little about it?

    No, it¡¯s all the fault of the knight novel. I write messy things all day long. The novel caused the little silver dragon to become bad. It has nothing to do with our parents¡¯ lack of care, companionship, guidance and education!  !  !

    Bruske decided to dispel Yolanda's dangerous thoughts and asked: "Do you know why our dragon clan shrinks to Dragon Island? All dragons are not allowed to come within a hundred kilometers of the land and must accept the invitation.  Can I land on land only after I have obtained the green entry permit scroll?"

    "Yes, why? Weak humans still deserve to 'permit' our great dragon clan?" Yolanda asked with a glare.

    "Because we couldn't defeat humans, we were kicked out by them, idiot!" Bruske's body suddenly burst out with magic power, and the elements condensed a huge dragon-headed shadow in front of it, opening its mouth and roaring.

    The wind and water sprayed out by the roar of the elemental shadow sprayed all over Yolanda's head and face like spit.

    &The sky is getting darker and darker, and dark clouds are rolling down, covering the sky in front and on the left and right. Only the direction from which the dragon came is still clear and cloudless, which forces them to go back.

    Brusk stretched his neck, let out a loud dragon roar, and then suddenly flapped his wings.

    The wind from the flapping wings formed a small cyclone in front of it, twisting left and right. Seeing that it was about to dissipate, Bruske flapped it fiercely again, and the small cyclone immediately grew a little stronger.

    In this way, Bruske kept flapping his wings, and the cyclone in front of him continued to grow, turning into a large cyclone, turning into a tornado, getting thicker and longer, gradually extending to both ends of the sky and the earth.

    The dragons who heard Brusk's voice flapped their wings and flew high into the sky, circling around the tornado. As more and more dragons joined in, the tornado grew faster and faster, and soon, both ends were  They explored the sea and clouds respectively.

    The high-speed rotating tornado continuously sucks sea water into the air, turning it into a waterspout, pulling down the dark clouds in the sky, and quickly expanding the waterspout.

    Gradually, the tornado released by the dragon clan turned into a giant tornado storm with a diameter of seven or eight kilometers. Lightning flashed in the tornado, sea water was pumped into the sky to form a downpour, and dark clouds were also sucked to the ground.

    The low-pressure cyclone in front slowly moved over, and the overwhelming dark clouds moved over and collided with the giant tornado.

    Pila bangla, the moment the two storm groups collided, it seemed as if there was a rain of lightning, and the thick electric light that could evaporate people flew away like free money, like balls of exploding explosives.  fireworks.

    The storms were colliding fiercely, as if it was the end of the world. Yolanda was dumbfounded. She knew Brusk's strength, but do humans have such terrifying strong men?  This is not the advantage of short-lived species, it is not weak against humans alone.

    The fierce collision lasted for more than ten minutes, and the wind and clouds slowly dissipated, and dispersed completely, and finally turned into a cloudless blue sky.

    Brusk flew the dragons for dozens of kilometers and finally saw the enemy.

    There are many enemies, divided into several camps. The one on the far left is the Elf Queen, Gaeladria, riding a snow-white unicorn. The unicorn's four hooves flash with electric light, and it scratches its hooves from time to time.  Standing steadily in the air like this, a group of Chimera Elf Knights followed behind him.

    Next to Gaillard, there was a female magician. She was standing on a wand, but this wand was ridiculously big. It was seven or eight meters long, as thick as a door panel, and more like a beam.

    Even though the wand was very large and held very firmly, the female magician still raised her head and glanced nervously to both sides with the corners of her eyes, never looking at her feet.

    Looking at Gaillard, who was looking at her curiously, she quickly explained awkwardly: "II'm afraid of heights, oh, I forgot to introduce, I am the Space MagisterSpacewhat's my name?"

    The female magician frowned, put her hands in her hair and scratched her head, thinking hard, and said excitedly after thinking for a while: "I remembered, my name isah!"

    Because I was very excited when I remembered my name, I lowered my head. Because I lowered my head, I saw the ocean under my feet. Because I was very high, I screamed, my legs were weak with fear, and I fell down from the staff.

    "" Gaillard didn't know what to say. He waved his hand and signaled the knight behind him to save people. But before his men could take action, the falling female mage flashed and disappeared. When she reappeared, she actually came.  When he reached the top of the staff, he fell directly onto the staff.

    "Ouch, ouch, I'm scared to death, don't look down, don't look down." The female magician first covered her eyes and comforted herself, and then slowly let go of her hands.

    This time she was determined not to stand up, but when her hands left her eyes and she could see clearly what was in her hands, she screamed again: "Ah! My hair, my hair, what's wrong with you? What's wrong with you?"  Wake up, wake up, don¡¯t die.¡±

    Gaillard quietly pulled the reins, and the unicorn under her crotch immediately understood and quietly distanced herself from the nervous magician. From the beginning to the end, she did not know the name of this magician.

    Before everyone else could be introduced, Bruske's voice had already spread throughout the world: "Humans, you broke the agreement and dared to kill our dragon. Do you want to provoke a war with the dragon?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129 Both sides suffer losses

    Even if they knew that Bruske was going to bring the dragon to stand up for Nellie, Ange and others couldn't do anything. They could only wait until the dragons arrived.

    Bored Ange exposed his head again and looked at the sky. Throughout the day, at least ten batches of winged knights flew over the oasis. However, no one paid attention to this area covered with weeds and grass.  The oasis of small trees was regarded as a key area of ??focus, especially since there was a skeleton on it that had decayed into this state for who knows how long.

    With the later batches, the formation of those flying wing knights became looser and the speed became faster, and there was a feeling of getting more and more anxious.

    Slowly in the evening, there was a sound of horse hooves. Ange turned around and saw a group of luxury carriages climbing over the sand dunes and driving over as if they were walking on flat ground. When the horses' hooves stepped on the sand, they would stir up sand and make a sound.  Yes, but the wheels won't sink into the sand when they run over it, and there won't even be any dust.

    ?????????????????? There¡¯s obviously some kind of magic solidified on the wheel.

    Ange didn¡¯t recognize the other carriages, but the one with the rose emblem was very familiar.

    After crossing the sand dunes, the guards around the carriage saw the oasis. They immediately pointed here, said a few words, and then all the carriages turned towards the oasis at the same time.

    "Zobada, is it such a coincidence!? Hurry, hurry, hide deeper." Nigris, who was projected on Ange, didn't know what to say.

    Ange squeezed and squeezed hard, pushing hard into the ground, and soon he squeezed deep into the sand.

    This oasis was created by Ange in one night. Because he could not dig such a big hole, he adopted the method of piling up a mound. He first wetted the sand, then piled it on top of the dragon corpse, and then sprinkled it with grass.  Seed, give birth to once.

    The life cycle of weeds is very short, and they quickly grow densely and produce a large number of grass seeds.  Ange collected these grass seeds, then piled wet sand on the grass, piling it more than one meter high, and sprinkled the grass seeds again to encourage growth.

    They were piled up one layer after another, four layers in total, and the dragon corpse was buried in a layer of soil four to five meters thick, because each layer contained wild seeds and their root systems, just like four layers of mat.  The dragon corpse was covered tightly and the gravel was firmly consolidated into a lump. It was not easy to dig out.

    A dragon corpse was placed in the depression of the two sand dunes, and four or five layers of straw felt were covered. The depression was almost smoothed out, and it was still slightly raised.

    Ange was lying on the edge of these straw mats. He also scattered some grass seeds on the outer edges to prevent the edges of the oasis from being too neat and conspicuous.

    Of course, Ange would not be so careful. It was Anthony who taught him. The former Black Warrior Emperor was the real master of lurking. Negris only had theory, but in practice he would miss many details.

    The escort of the convoy arrived at the oasis first. A magician cast a detection magic to detect the oasis, but because the felt was too thick, nothing could be seen.

    Several guards came over and stabbed randomly with long swords. After a few stabs, they brought out the fresh and tender grass root juice. They immediately lost interest in continuing to stab. No one can hide in a pile of fresh weeds.  The attack was changed from poking to cutting, and the weeds on the surface were quickly removed, clearing a smooth space.

    "The bottom is full of weeds and thick grass roots. Let's camp here to prevent us from being buried by the sand dunes in the middle of the night." The guard reported, and he quickly got the agreement.

    The four luxurious carriages unloaded their horses and dragged them to the flat grass. They faced each other, everyone stayed away, and then activated a certain switch on the carriage.

    Bang bang bang bang, there were four slight bursts of magic. Thick ropes popped out of the carriages, connecting them with the other three carriages. Four spikes were pierced from the bottom of the carriage's body, which penetrated into the sand and soil.  fix.

    Following the thick ropes, the thick curtain was pulled toward the center, covering the area surrounded by the four carriages, including the flat ground, and covered with a thick carpet.

    The guards took out several steel pipes from the almost empty carriage, joined the two thickest ones together, carried them into the middle of the tent, and jacked up the middle.

    Suddenly, the slightly sunken tent in the middle immediately turned into a tent that was high in the middle and low on the four sides.  The remaining steel pipes are tied to the midpoints of the four sides to strengthen the entire tent.

    There are joints in the tarpaulin, and there are adhesive strips of cloth. When you pinch them two by two, they will stick together. You can tear them apart tomorrow and you can put the tarpaulin away.

    Then, the magician took out a dozen finger-thick iron skewers from the box, with one end pointed and the other end holding a ball. Inside the ball were very precise magic components.

    As the magician walked, he inserted these iron cuttings into the corresponding places, and then pulled out the flannel strips that stuck the magic elements on them. In this way, the magic elements were active. As long as they sensed abnormal waves of magic or elements, they would  It will make a screaming sound to warn you, right or wrong?Shehad couldn't fix his eyes on Tierres, and the followers' blockage was abruptly broken through, and he suddenly panicked.

    The ground was stabbed with thorns one after another, but Tierres seemed to be aware of it, stepping on key points with every step, fighting spirit surged out, directly shattering the thorns.

    With each step, he approached Shehad thirty meters.

    Shehad became anxious, twisted the ring in his hand, and a burst of fireball shot out. If this was not a small burst fireball like Ange's, but a normal burst fireball of level 4, it hit the body that Tierres was holding and broke into pieces.  .

    Tieleis' long sword stirred, stirring up sand and dust, and blocking his sight.  Shehad raised his shield, blew away the sand and dust, and the last ice vertebra pierced Tierres's chest.

    But Tierres¡¯ long sword also pierced his stomach.

    Just when both sides were hurt, a skeleton suddenly jumped up not far away. The skeleton groped from the empty space in front of it, pulled out a swordsman, and threw out a little girl and a brass baby dragon.  , an armored man, a mist, and a steel structure.

    "Nicholas' assassin!"

    "Those people on the oasis!"

    "They are in the same group!"

    It was too late to say anything. Both Tierres and Shehad were pushed away.

    Everyone looked at the enemy's luxurious carriage and the equipment on Tierres and Shehad, and laughed.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 You are the one who is poor, don¡¯t take us with you

    Using the fastest speed, he brought all the carriages and corpses into the Palace of Rest, wiped away the traces on the ground, and took everyone back. Ange lay back on the ground and pretended to be dead.

    But in the Palace of Rest, everyone has already discussed how to divide the spoils.

    Luther looked at the sword in Tierreis's hand and his mouth watered.

    "Tsk tsk, look at the material, look at the workmanship, look at the gems, look at the magic patterns, look at the inscriptions, tsk tsk, it's so beautiful." Luther really hated himself for not studying hard.  Can't think of a good adjective.

    Nigris put his head over to take a look: "Dragon-patterned steel core, mithril filigree, magic pattern, earth-covered, calcined gems, buff, piercing enchantment, two-handed sword, really good."

    "Pfft! What are you talking about?!" Luther spat out blood. Why did he know every word of what Nigris said, but when they were put together, he only understood "two-handed sword".

    "I'm talking about the forging process of this sword. Look, dragon pattern steel is the main body, and mithril filigree. These magic patterns are not engraved on it. When you touch them, they all float. They are all mithril wires, covered with earth and forged.  , look at this soil-covered pattern, can you see it looks like a wave?"

    "Gem buff, can you recognize what kind of gem this is? The wind element gem, when struck with the first sword, can avoid the obstruction of the wind element to the greatest extent. It has high wind breaking efficiency, and it also has piercing enchantment and magic shield effect.  First-class, you didn't see it just now, the sword master just punched through two layers of the magician's shield."

    "Hisshisshiss" Nigris said, and Luther inhaled: "Recognize? I have never heard of this kind of gem."

    ¡°You know how poor you are, right?¡± Nigris laughed.

    It is difficult for a native from a barren plane to understand the luxury of aristocratic swordsmen on the main material plane. From Luther's understanding, what is so great about swordsmen on the main material plane? They can only eat ten beets at most in one meal.  To think that there are so many tricks that can be played on one sword.

    "This, this, can you give it to me?" Luther wrung his fingers and asked Ange coyly.

    Ange nodded.

    Luther was overjoyed and shouted: "My lord, you are so kind. I will serve you to the death."

    Nigris said with a smile: "It's easy for you kid. This sword can be exchanged for a small city." No matter how small a city is, it has more than 10,000 people. It has brick and stone walls. There are no city walls and a population of tens of thousands.  , they all deserve to be called villages and towns.

    No wonder Tierres was able to defeat the great magician despite being blocked by a bunch of followers. Many times, the strength of a rich man depends not on himself, but on his equipment.

    Picking up the magician¡¯s explosion ring, Nigris threw it to Ange: ¡°The explosion ring can store a level six explosion technique. Just put the magic power into it. It is especially suitable for infinite magic monsters like you.¡±

    Ange nodded and put the ring on his hand. However, the ring fell off as soon as it was inserted into the finger bone without flesh. In the end, he had to put something on the finger bone to wear the ring securely.

    "Demon-suppressing armor can suppress the damage of magic attacks. This size can only be worn by Luther." Armor is actually a very troublesome thing, because it has sizes, and it will not fit if it is too big or too small.

    Wearing it hard sometimes not only fails to protect, but also affects the flexibility of movement. How many poor swordsmen, because they could not buy suitable armor, were tripped by chains in battle and then hacked to death by the enemy.  .

    Luther happily took the armor, found a cloth to wipe it with, and then put it on.

    Negris looked at the damage on his chest with regret: "Go back and find a dwarf craftsman to repair it. Just snap a gem off the armor and it will be enough to fill the gap."

    Luther was stunned for a moment, then touched the location of the defect: "What you said reminded me of a proverb, milk the cow and feed the minotaur, and you will be self-sufficient."

    "What a mess." Nigris cursed angrily and picked up Shehad's staff again.

    Compared with luxury, this staff is even better than Tierres' long sword. Nigris doesn't even bother to introduce it because there are too many good things: "A staff has a beneficial effect, but you can't use it.  The limit to your magical power is your magic.¡±

    Ange nodded and said: "Give it to Felin." Even if it works, Ange doesn't plan to replace it. The staff can't cut grass, and he still likes his sickle.

    "You're taking advantage of that kid. This staff is worth more than his shabby dungeon." Negris said, putting away the staff and taking off Shehad's robe. It was also a good thing, but it was pierced.  It¡¯s a big hole that needs to be filled later.

    Suddenly, Nigris felt uninteresting. There were so many good things that it would take countless pages to introduce them one by one, and none of them were useful. It was like trying his best to introduce blind dates to other dragons.  , the introduction is over, ?But the skin was still scratched, three or four scales were peeled off, and two of the scales were stuck together, like nails that had fallen off, and it hurt just to look at it.

    Yolanda screamed, opened her mouth and blew out a breath of dragon breath.

    Before the dragon's breath could reach her body, the female magician had disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already above Yolanda's head. The giant staff smashed down on her head and hit Yolanda's back, almost knocking her back.  Get angry.

    Yolanda struggled to roll, trying to throw the female magician off, but suddenly felt a pain on her back. When she glanced sideways, she saw the female magician putting the end of the staff on its back.

    "Nim ah malamulu bo na ha lu hiss!" The spell was as clear as stones, spurting out from the female magician's mouth, making Yolanda dizzy.

    "Seal!" ended with a final shout. Yolanda suddenly felt like the world was spinning. No matter how hard it tried, it couldn't stabilize its body. As it spun, it also discovered why the enemy was getting bigger and bigger.

    This is not an illusion, because at the end, Yolanda was grabbed by the female magician's hand.

    "Why did she get bigger? What kind of magic is this!?" Yolanda was trembling with disbelief and horror, but she had no intention of admitting defeat. She opened her mouth and sprayed a breath of dragon breath towards the enemy's hand.

    However, only a small flame spurted out, like a burp, it dissipated as soon as it came out of the mouth.

    "It's not that she has grown bigger, but that I have become smaller by her? How is that possible!" Yolanda roared incredulously in her heart.

    Gaillard, who was chasing after her from a distance, could see more clearly. She saw the female magician pressing a thick staff against the silver dragon's back, and then the staff exploded with a strong magic reaction, and the light in the entire space was distorted.  got up.

    Then I saw the silver dragon shrinking and shrinking again and again until it was caught by the female magician.

    "This is" Gaillard didn't know what to say. It's not difficult to defeat the silver dragon. Gaillard can do it too. This silver dragon is only a thousand years old. The age of dragons starts from the egg.  By calculation, five hundred years in the egg and five hundred years after hatching are counted as one thousand years.

    The silver dragon has only been hatched for five hundred years, and its strength is just that. It is easy to knock it down, but it is difficult to seal it. The dragon's magic resistance is too high.

    This shows the strength of this female mage who is afraid of heights and calls herself the Space Mage.

    Gaillard rode the unicorn next to the female magician. At this time, the female magician was teasing the silver dragon. The shrunken silver dragon was as big as a pet chameleon and could be held with one hand and held with the other hand.  And tease it.

    Gaillard asked curiously: "Aren't you afraid of heights when you fight?"

    The female magician was shocked, as if she was reminded by Gaillard, and subconsciously looked towards the ground.  Almost instantly, she screamed, her legs became weak, she sat down on the staff, crossed her legs, hugged her hands, and closed her eyes tightly: "Ahhhhhh!!!"

    Every time she screamed, the person and the staff disappeared and reappeared, disappeared and reappeared, and fell to the ground bit by bit. Only when her feet were firmly on the ground did the female magician stop screaming, and lay on her back with lingering fear:  "Phew, I was scared to death."

    "You are so afraid of heights, how did you learn to fly?" Gaillard came to her and asked in confusion.

    "I have a pet fantasy beast. When it flies, it transforms out of the ground, making me think it is flying close to the ground. That's how I learned it." said the female magician.

    "Then why don't you bring your pet with you now?" Gaillard asked.

    The female magician smiled shyly: "I have stronger mental power now, and it can't affect me anymore."

    Not only are they strong, they are also a bit perverted. Are all human magisters at this level?

    The female magician struggled to lift her thick staff, put it on the ground and asked Gaillard: "Your Majesty the Queen, do you want me to give you a lift?"

    "Okay." Gaillard thought for a while and nodded.

    "Come closer." After Gaillard stood up, the position where the staff was held first expanded a phantom staff, then opened a second one, stacked it on top of the first one, and then opened a fourth one.  One after another, the virtual shadows of six layers of magic circles were superimposed. After being prepared, they were printed on the ground together in an instant.

    A strong burst of light suddenly engulfed both Gaillard and the female magician. The strong light disappeared, and both of them disappeared without a trace.

    After a while, a skeleton jumped up from the oasis and ran quickly to the sand dunes in the distance. After a search, he picked up two shining silver scales on the sand.

    In the Palace of Rest, two large buckets were filled with essence, and two giant dragon larvae, one yellow and one silver, gradually took shape. Negris looked at the silver larvae and said in a wicked way: "One day Yolanda suddenly saw  A baby dragon with the same bloodline as myself, will it go crazy?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)But if he sees a bloodline baby dragon that looks exactly like him, will he go crazy?  "

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 Your dragon egg can be saved

    In the Oasis of Hope, the sand people and sand bandits each occupied one end, facing each other across the central lake.

    The tens of thousands of oasis sand people can pull up tens of thousands of troops at any time. It sounds like a lot of troops, but all-metal weapons cannot be held in one hand. Some people are still carrying wooden rakes, armor and the like.  Don't even think about it.

    " Moreover, there are only about 5,000 camels in the entire oasis, and the number of cavalry is not comparable to that of the sand bandits.

    Facing the sand bandits who have experienced hundreds of battles, are rich in experience, and are well-equipped, the reason why they can survive until now is entirely because the enemy is scattered and has no unified command. They are greedy for life and afraid of death, unwilling to lose their own strength, and are waiting for others to die first.  , and then take advantage of it yourself.

    ????????????? Because the people of Sand protect their family and territory, they are able to work together and persevere until now.

    The most important thing is that the great magician of the Sand Pirates actually walked away after destroying the Sand People's defense line.  If the great magician was still there, the sand people would have dispersed long ago.

    Neither the sand people nor the sand pirates could understand why the magician left at the last moment. If their souls could meet the soul of Shehad, the other party might tell them the reason: "The dragons have run away, what else do you useless sand pirates have?"  Use? Help you grab those rags? Dirty hands."

    There is no one who can convince the public to take charge of the overall situation, and they all have their own small calculations. After the sand pirates occupied half of the oasis, it was difficult to make any progress.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????? I fought a few sporadic battles in the past two days, but with no results. However, when I entered the green game on the first day, I grabbed something.

    As night fell, Mogu, an experienced old sand bandit, sensed something was wrong. He quietly approached an acquaintance of the sand bandits, and happened to see him quietly packing his luggage.

    Mogu found the leader of the sand bandits, an assassin who was blind in one eye and nicknamed One-Eyed.

    As soon as they met, Mogu said straight to the point: "You also noticed something was wrong?"

    The one-eyed man nodded solemnly: "No Winged Man has been flying around all day today, and no one has come to notify us that the mission has been completed, and no one has come to give us money. Even a fool knows something is wrong."

    "Do you have any inside information?" Mogu asked.

    One Eye shook his head: "No, but there are only a few possibilities here and there. The Winged Man has killed the giant dragon and is busy transporting the dragon's corpse away. Either the giant dragon has destroyed the Winged Man, but this  Maybe it¡¯s relatively small, but the dragon hasn¡¯t come back, doesn¡¯t it mean it won¡¯t protect these sand people?¡±

    "Then why are you packing your luggage? Afraid of the dragon coming back?" Mogu asked.

    "Of course, to prevent the worst case scenario, the Winged Man killed the dragon and killed us as well." A cold light flashed in the one-eyed eye.

    "Thisisn't it? Don't the Winged Knights no longer want their reputation?" Mogu said hesitantly. The worst possibility he could think of was that the Winged Knights just refused to pay and killed them.  All sand pirates?  Who will dare to listen to the call of the Winged Knights in the future?

    It has to be said that Mogu Lao is only experienced as a sand pirate, and his intrigues and tricks are incomparable to those of One-Eye as a leader.

    "Why not? Only in this way can the profits be maximized. As for reputation? Does 'developing clever strategies to eliminate thousands of sand bandits and protecting the safety of desert trade routes' count as reputation?" The sand bandits massacred the sand people, and the flying wing knights thundered.  Does protecting the environment and the people count as reputation?"

    "Exchange our heads for war merits, sell us as prisoners for money, save a hundred thousand magic crystal hire fees, and get a dragon corpse for free. Let's say that the dragon is the protector of the Sand Bandits, protecting those with bloody hands.  The Sand Pirates were killed by the Winged Knights as a last resort. Standing on the moral high ground, they got the title of Dragon Slaying Warrior for nothing."

    Mogu¡¯s jaw dropped. The more he listened, the more frightened he became. In the end, he had to curse: ¡°You leaders have such dark hearts.¡±

    One Eye chuckled: "I haven't even told you what's even more sinister. I can definitely sell you, and you can help me count the money."

    "How about running overnight? Can you run away?" Mogu asked, having already made up his mind to be ready to run away just like One Eye when he got back.

    "You have to prepare, but don't worry about running away. As you said, it's impossible for the Winged Knights to lose their reputation. No matter how beautiful the lie is, it can't be hidden from the gaze of the stars. Those excuses can only deceive ordinary people.  There are really smart people, I hope they can keep their promises, now they are just delayed by something."

    "Then what are you" Mogu pointed at the sand bandits who were moving quietly in the camp.

    "Of course we have to transport the loot away first, leaving some unimportant people here waiting for news. Let's find a place to hide first. I know there is a hiding place nearby. Thanks to your care back then, I can  By the way, I'll bring you one, 'one'??Five hundred years is the most critical time for body growth. The nutrition during this period determines how big we can eventually grow.  "

    Niali swallowed her saliva: "Stop talking, I didn't have much appetite when I was old. Every time I ate, I would eat one bite at a time and swallow it raw. I don't know why I'm getting younger now. When you talk about little fat sheep,  The secretion of ambergris speeds up, and I really want to eat it. This time I have to peel the skin. I think humans will marinate it with spices, and then grill it until it is sizzling and oily. I will try this next time.  "

    "Stop talking." It was Nigris' turn to say with a grimace: "I want to eat too, but I can't."

    While they were chatting, the Purple Skeleton Titans, who had received Ange's order, came from the other end of the central lake of the oasis and killed them. The three-meter-tall giants were carrying wolf sticks wrapped with thorns around their waists, and were draped in all directions.  Mi.

    The Sand Bandits were scattered, their hearts were floating, there was no unified command, and they were so dark that they didn't even know how many enemies there were. After being rushed by the Purple Skeleton Titans, they could no longer hold on and fled in all directions.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There were many battles, and most of the damage was done while fleeing. Ange led a bunch of people in pursuit, leaving corpses everywhere he passed.

    At this moment, Nigris saw a powerful aura appearing in front of him.

    boom!  Luther, who was eager to pursue, suddenly felt a powerful aura coming from in front of him, and subconsciously slashed with his sword.

    The aura in front didn't show any signs of weakness, he just came forward and punched out.

    boom!  The fist hit Luther's sword blade, and there was a huge impact sound. Luther was knocked away, but the opponent did not move at all.

    Luther was horrified and shouted a warning: "Everyone, be careful!"

    The shock in Luther's heart could not be greater. What he was holding was a two-handed sword with a dragon pattern steel core, with a piercing enchantment. Coupled with his own strength, he was able to slash with all his strength, but was punched back by the opponent?  How can it be?  Are the opponent's fists made of metal?

    Even though he was knocked away, the other party didn't move at all. Who is he?  The sword of truth?

    Although he was a little frightened, Luther did not hesitate. After giving the warning, he took out the beets and started chewing them. He thought it was just a chase to abuse the beets, but he did not expect to encounter a tough fight, so he did not waste the beets.

    Ange rushed over, rows of explosive fireballs appeared in front of him, drawing a trail in the dark night and rushing toward the enemy.

    The enemy swung his fists continuously, exploding fireballs one after another. The exploding fireballs lit up the night and also illuminated the enemy's figure.

    It was a middle-aged human with a strange appearance, with high cheekbones, a long chin, and thin eyes, with almost no eyeballs visible. The two nostrils were facing the person and looked bigger than the eyes.

    Wearing an ordinary fisherman¡¯s coarse clothes, there are still fine white salt particles left on the clothes, just like after going into the sea without washing, and just coming over directly, the sea water evaporates and leaves behind salt particles.

    He has a weird appearance and ordinary clothes, but his strength is anything but ordinary. After blasting a dozen explosive fireballs, he may have felt a little annoyed, so he stopped punching and raised a hand directly in front of him, letting the explosive fireballs pass by.  The blast of fire burned him, and it quickly disappeared like the breeze blowing on him.

    "What a strong magic resistance!" Luther shouted loudly, wrapped his fighting spirit around his sword, and was about to step forward.

    At this moment, Nellie flapped her wings, stepped on the sand with her feet, and ran over like an old hen and shouted: "Stop, Brusque!?"

    The weird middle-aged man turned his head to look, and immediately his eyes widened in horror, revealing a pair of vertical pupils: "Grandma Nai Ali!? How is this possible? Aren't you dead? Howhowhow did you  Shrunk?"

    Hearing the name Brusque and looking at the vertical pupils in his eyes, Nigris quickly shouted: "Stop, stop, you are one of your own!"

    Fortunately, it shouted quickly, the angel skeleton had already spread its wings, and Ange reached out to drag Patsy out.

    "This is the Dragon Clan Transfiguration Technique. It is my great-nephew, the Golden Dragon Brusque, the current leader of the Dragon Clan. Why are you here?" The last sentence was asked by Nellie to Bruce.

    Brusque¡¯s eyes kept moving back and forth between Nigris and Niali, with an incredible expression on his face as he said:

    "I received your bloodline information from my grandmother, and I was going to bring everyone to collect your body, but I was stopped by the strong man of truth on the outer sea. I quietly asked Yolanda to come over and take a look. Unexpectedly, I was caught by the strong man on the way.  I went back, I had no choice but to come here in person, what's going on with you?"

    "You don't believe it when I say it. I was resurrected, and Ange made a new body for me. Hey, I remembered, where is your dragon egg? Has it been stuck for a long time? What if I use this  This method can completely solve the problem of stuck eggs."

    Nellie said excitedly and excitedly: "Brusk, your dragon egg is saved!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??It can completely solve the problem of egg jamming.  "

    Nellie said excitedly and excitedly: "Brusk, your dragon egg is saved!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132 I paid for Little Alice

    The so-called stuck egg means that it is still stuck inside the egg when it is time to hatch. At this time, the dragon has spent more than five hundred years of incubation, has complete consciousness, and can even communicate with the egg through the egg shell.  The parents in the outside world communicated and talked, but they just couldn't get out of the eggshell.

    Someone must have said: Just crack the eggshell.

    With such a clever idea, the giant dragons must have tried it, so they got a mentally retarded or even unconscious baby dragon, just like when the eggshell was cracked, the soul of the baby dragon was also broken.

    In other words, unless the baby dragon leaves the eggshell by its own strength, even if it can call daddy through the eggshell, it will still be stuck inside. This is the so-called stuck egg.

    Ange took advantage of the night to dig his wasteland, and now he discovered a very practical method of fixing sand-straw felt.  It's the kind that looks like the corpse of Genai Ellie.

    First, pieces of grass carpet are produced, and then they are dragged to the sand dunes to cover them, watered thoroughly, and then grown. The grass carpets can take root deeply in the sand dunes and grow vigorously.

    If you bury some fertilizer in the sand dunes, such as cattle and sheep dung, human and animal carcasses, etc., the grass roots can grow stronger. Even after they die, the grass roots can still consolidate the entire sand dune for a long time.

    Ange also placed a piece of Everlasting Spring Stone on a tall tree with a wooden pole at the top of the sand dune, and built two fairings. The wind at night could gather on the Everlasting Spring Stone no matter which direction it blew from.

    Some deserts are formed due to insufficient water vapor, while others are formed due to high evaporation and low rainfall. There is not a lot of water vapor in the air, but water vapor requires hot and cold convection and condensation nuclei to form rainfall.

    Some magicians who understand the celestial phenomena will use magic to blow a large number of condensation nuclei into the air when there is abundant water vapor, and then apply large-scale cooling magic to form artificial rainfall.

    The oasis is one of those places with abundant water vapor. If you set up a permanent spring stone, thousands of liters of water can be condensed in one night, which is enough to moisten the nearby sand dunes.

    The water that seeps into the ground will be absorbed by the grass roots and will not drain away quickly, thus retaining water and soil.

    It just so happened that the sand thieves left behind a lot of corpses, all of which were casually exposed on the sand. Ange kindly covered them with straw felt and poured some water on them, wishing their souls peace.

    The grass grew vigorously, extending out into a large meadow overnight outside the wasteland Ange bought, covering the sand dune directly opposite.

    With the sand-fixing tools, Ange's wasteland was no longer afraid of being covered by sand dunes. He happily sowed seeds and interplanted jujube trees, restoring the original damage caused by the sand thieves.

    A middle-aged man with his nostrils upturned followed him, pleading hard: "Master Ange, please help me. Come with me to Dragon Island. I just need to save my son who is stuck in the egg."  I'm willing to pay any price to come out, please, my lord."

    "The dignified leader of the Dragon Clan, such a humble plea is so touching. Kacha, these beets are good, rich in water and sweet." Luther squatted on the roof of the sandstone house, gnawing on the beets.  Handed the leftover leaf to Lightning.

    Lightning rolled his tongue, rolled the leaves over, and chewed: "The Dragon Chief is about to explode. I can see that his eyes are about to burst into flames. That's anger. Could it be unable to hold back and tear the adults apart?"  Alright."

    "It dares!" Nellie, who was squatting on the roof, raised her voice and said, "If it dares to be disrespectful to adults, I will send out the magic rubbings of its naked butt and mud when it was a child."

    Brusk heard it from a distance, and scratched the air a few times with his hands, as if he was going to squeeze something to explode.

    But as soon as Ange turned around, it smiled again. It had no choice but to let it get stuck with a dragon egg.

    "No, I'll grow things." Ange firmly refused.

    "But you can also grow things on Dragon Island." Brusk said.

    Ange tilted his head: "You don't want to eat."

    ah?  What's the meaning?

    Negris explained from a distance: "What he means is that you dragons are not vegetarians and you don't eat what you grow, so you don't go."

    ah?  What the hell is this?  Because you don¡¯t eat it, why don¡¯t you plant it there?  If you want to plant something, just plant it, and don¡¯t you care whether others eat it or not?  Dragon Island can let him grow vegetables, but he can't let the dragon change his recipe, right?

    There is no reason. Ange just wants to grow things, only things that can be eaten. There are people who eat the grain, so he grows grain. There are people who eat beets, so he grows beets. Goya and jujube trees are all edible, so Ange grows them.  .

    Of course, he also planted grass seeds, but that was for better things and was classified as farmland water conservancy.

    Brusque on AngleThe high speed caused the shield on its body to rub against the thin air, causing it to become incandescent, dragging a meteor-like trajectory high in the sky. After a while, the shield shattered, and the second layer began to rub against each other, becoming incandescent again.  Transformation, making the trajectory flicker.

    This night, many people saw this flickering trajectory, and they pointed to the sky and said, "Look, a shooting star."

    But the knowledgeable person was so frightened that he sat down on the ground and murmured: "The strong man of truth! Oh my God, what big thing happened? I just heard that the God of Dharma appeared a few days ago, and now there is another strong man of truth. In troubled times,  , is it coming?"

    Gaillard also saw the twinkling meteors in the sky, and frowned and murmured: "Brusk? What is it doing when the meteor disappears?"

    Galadel said doubtfully: "It's the dragon clan again? What happened to them recently? Are you going to intercept them?"

    "No need, the giant dragon of Meteor's Passing Trace can't keep up. It's the only one, so there's no need to stop it. Those who are strong in truth are qualified to go wherever they want to go." Gaillard said.

    "That's good, Your Majesty, should we look for Lord Naig again? There seems to be something wrong with the World Sapling." Galadel said.

    The two of them turned their heads together and looked behind them.

    Next to the huge World Tree, there is now a "sapling" that is a hundred meters high. Countless elves have built tree houses on it, built platforms, hung rope ladders, and dried clothes, no matter how rough they are.

    If treated roughly, saplings in the world will grow faster, thicker, and healthier.

    However, as the World Tree grows, Galadel feels more and more something is wrong. There is no doubt that this is a World Tree, but it is not the God of Life.

    "Can a tree without self-awareness be called a world tree?" Gaillard muttered, and suddenly became energetic: "Keilan, you look after the house, I will leave for a while."

    After saying that, there was a roar, and after a while, a white unicorn appeared in the night sky riding on the electric light.

    "Ah? Where are you going?" Galadel asked anxiously. She was having a headache about the consciousness of World Tree, and you actually wanted to leave it alone?

    "Go find someone who knows more about World Tree." Gaillard said.

    "You mean Lord Nag? Do you know where they are?" Galadel asked.

    "Do you still remember the stunted brass dragon in the team that assassinated Nicholas?"

    "That brass dragon is Lord Naig? It's not such a coincidence, right? Why did it want to assassinate Nicholas?" Galadel was surprised.

    "How do I know, but there can't be so many stunted brass dragons in the world. I'm leaving. You look after the house. If you have anything to do, let the forest elves tell me." Gaillard mounted the unicorn and stepped on the treetops.  , all the way to the end of the forest.

    ¡­¡­

    "The meteor streak is indeed a phenomenon that can only be created by those who are strong in truth. It only took three hours for Brusk to cross a distance of several thousand kilometers and land in the Oasis of Hope panting.

    The transformation technique limits its strength, otherwise it could be faster.

    Back to Dragon Island, it flew slowly, it took two days, and it only took three hours to steal the dragon egg and come back, a total of two days and three hours.

    But the oasis has changed again. In the middle of the dune meadow, there is a big tree, a jujube tree more than ten meters high that neither person can hug.

    Around the jujube tree, many sand people spontaneously came here to kowtow. After each kowtow, one or two kilograms of green dates fell from the tree, and the sand people happily picked them up.

    There are those kind of sneaky guys who want to kowtow a few more times and exchange green dates a few more times.  But Ange never looks at kowtow, he only looks at the soul flame, and pious people will dedicate the soul flame.

    Nellie gnawed on the little fat sheep and muttered: "You have robbed all my believers. From now on, you have to take care of the little fat sheep for me."

    Brusk hit the ground like a meteorite, creating a large crater in the dune, and a huge amount of sand and dust flew around like waves.

    Before it could stop, it panted and rushed to Ange: "Ange Ange, hurry up, I've brought the dragon egg. Let's resurrect this one first." He held out the silver dragon's egg.

    It does not hesitate to use the meteor trace, just because it is afraid that if it leaves the environment of the incubation room, the dragon egg will be broken.

    The egg, which was two meters in diameter and taller than a human, was thrown in front of Ange. A thought flashed through Ange's mind: it can fry a lot of world tree buds.

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Nigris trotted over and took Ange's hand: "Although I am also a member of the Dragon Clan, blood is blood. Losing money is not enough. You have to pay. Let me explain first. Cultivate a body.  The cost of a dragon's body is very high, the nutrient solution alone costs more than 200,000 magic crystals."

    "Ah? How much does it cost? Uh, how much did Grandma Nellie give me?" Brooks was a little stunned. He had never negotiated a price with anyone else in his life. All trade with humans was left to his minions.  to complete.

    "I paid for Xiao Aili, I sold myself to pay for it."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); "Ah? How much does it cost? Uh, how much did Grandma Nellie give me?" Brooks was a little stunned. He had never negotiated a price with anyone else in his life. All trade with humans was left to him.  We will complete it.

    "I paid for Xiao Aili, I sold myself to pay for it."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 Cleansing the face, learn about it

    "It's the Sand Bandit, hurry up, run!" Eric, the merchant, got on his horse, cut off the rope of one of the carts, and then the other horses started running wildly pulling the goods.

    Eric is an old desert trader. There are twelve people in his caravan, all of whom are veterans. He travels on this trade road all year round. He knows every sand dune, every outer Gobi, and every oasis.  , more familiar with the habits of sand thieves on the commercial road, and can safely avoid the sand thieves every time.

    There is no other way. If he couldn't escape, his caravan would have dispersed long ago, and it would be difficult to keep his head around his neck.

    Despite this, Eric still brought some 'tributes', which were all necessities that Sha Pirates liked, such as hemorrhoid cream, sunburn ointment, Bucha needle and thread aphrodisiacs, etc. The prices were not high, but Sha Pirates were special.  like.

    Such tributes are packed in a separate car. If necessary, just throw the car away and let the sand thieves fight for it.

    Some sand thieves who like long flowing water stopped chasing him when they saw how good he was.

    By relying on this method, Eric has escaped being chased by sand pirates several times, but the situation has changed a bit recently.

    First of all, the number of sand bandits on the trade road has increased, as if most of the sand bandits in the entire desert have concentrated in this area. Eric has encountered sand bandits three times along the way.

    This is very abnormal. You must know that because of his rich experience, he always avoids the main roads along the way, such as between two oases or water sources. The straight line distance is the shortest. Caravans like to go back and forth on this straight line.  Sand bandits also like to rob there.

    So he will take a detour to avoid this straight line, which will take longer but is safer.

    Of course, only an experienced old trader like him has such courage. In the long desert, there are no markers. If you accidentally miss a water source or an oasis, death is likely to be waiting for the caravan.

    But now, he has taken a detour and encountered three groups of sand thieves. How much sand thieves did he get on the straight trade road?

    The first two times, they ran away with the help of the horse's speed. The third time, the horse couldn't run, so they had to abandon the tribute cart.

    However, the sand thieves rushed to the tribute car, looked around, and then chased after it, shouting something while chasing.

    Eric didn¡¯t listen carefully and kept his head buried in the horse racing. His caravan consisted of three horses and one cart. The surface of the wheels was solidified with hysteresis technology, so it would not easily sink into the sand when traveling quickly.

    This is the most cost-effective desert wheel solution, full of folk wisdom. Who would have thought that the magic originally used to delay the movement of objects can have such a magical effect in the sand.

    Perhaps it was the tribute car that slowed down the Sand Bandits' movement or something else. Eric's caravan quickly got rid of the Sand Bandits. At this time, he turned around and asked his companions: "What were those Sand Bandits shouting just now?"  ?¡±

    Behind him, a companion who was wrapped in a cloak, wrapped himself tightly, and even covered his eyes with gauze, responded: "They said they don't want aphrodisiacs, but water. Give them water, and they can buy it with money.  "

    "Hey, I believe he is a big-headed ghost. These guys are so bad, why do they still spend money to buy them? I have never heard of sand thieves paying money to buy things. They must be trying to trick us into stopping, kill us all, and steal everything.  Let's go." Eric cursed bitterly.

    "There are not many of them. If you want, I can kill them all." The cloaked companion said without emotion.

    "Don't, don't, don't kill at every turn. We are merchants, and we must act according to the rules of merchants. Counteroffers should be counter-offered, tribute should be paid, tribute should be paid, and profits should be divided. Money, one person  There's no way to make enough money, so it's a long-term solution for everyone to make money together. Without these sand thieves, who would I sell these expensive goods to?" Eric persuaded earnestly.

    Sand thieves increase the danger of trade routes and increase the transportation costs of caravans, which naturally pushes up the price of goods. A truck of goods can be sold for four or five times the previous price. We encountered so many sand thieves this time.  It¡¯s too dangerous and the price needs to be raised.

    When Doupeng's accomplice heard the last part, he gritted his teeth and cursed: "Profiteer."

    In the distance, I saw people moving in the sand dunes ahead, wearing white turbans and riding camels, the typical dress of sand people.

    "Why are there sand people here? There is no oasis nearby. Are the sand bandits fishing?" Eric stopped his horse immediately and watched from a distance.

    The sand people in the distance also saw Eric and his party, and immediately raised the alarm. Several sand people immediately swarmed up the dunes and looked over with vigilance.

    ¡°Perhaps after seeing clearly the costumes and trucks of Eric and his party, they quickly relaxed their vigilance. Except for the original first one, the rest of the group returned to the back of the dune.

    This reaction is a normal reaction of sand people. Eric quickly took another horse and rode there. If the other party was a sand bandit fishing, he would ride with both hands.He said generously: "Madam, it may not be appropriate for you to call a little girl. This lady is already very old."

    "Oh, how big is it?" Lisa asked curiously.

    "This lady is two hundred years old." Eric said.

    "Huh?! That's really not good. I'm over a thousand years old. Calling you a little girl makes you old." Lisa said worriedly.

    ¡°Pfft, you look so tender and tender, how dare you say that you are more than a thousand years old?  Eric almost spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "Forget it, don't worry about it, little kid, take off your towel and let grandma see it." Lisa said enthusiastically.

    The girl in the cloak hesitated: "No, I don't look good, I'm afraid I'll scare you."

    "Haha, haha, business is here. I'm not afraid of your ugliness. Let's learn about the facial cleansing technique." Lisa was as excited as the tauren auntie pulling people in at the door of the temple.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 Germs that make undead creatures rot

    Lisa enthusiastically rolled up the sleeves of the cloaked girl and offered the Holy Light to put them on.

    "Holy light! Dog of light!" The cloaked woman was shocked. As a lich, how could she be anointed with the holy light?

    Originally, seeing the attitude of these people when they heard about the Lich, I thought they were from the neutral camp, but I didn¡¯t expect that they were actually Bright Dogs in disguise.

    No matter what, under the gaze of two powerful magicians, even under the gaze of 10,000 magicians, it is impossible for the lich to let shit smear on his body. The holy light is much scarier to the lich than shit.

    "Yeah!" Just as the Lich was about to resist, Lisa's body suddenly exploded, a circle of holy light exploded, and she was pushed. Then Lisa said lightly: "Stand still."

    It was as if there were invisible hands holding her, making it difficult to move.

    There was a commotion in the caravan. Eric subconsciously wanted to move, but he immediately froze there. He turned his head with difficulty and saw that the magician's eyes had been locked on him, and a row of fireballs appeared in front of him.  .

    "Noit won't happen" Eric muttered twice, feeling like a siege crossbow was being pressed against his forehead.  To Ange, it's just a first-level magic. To a businessman like Eric, it's no different from a magic crystal cannon, and it will still break if hit.

    When he turned around, he found that the little girl was approaching him at some point, her hands wrapped in holy light, like two fist gloves ready to be punched out at any time.

    Seeing that he stopped without taking action, he pursed his lips in disappointment.

    When I looked behind the little girl, I saw a big boy who was ready to charge, with clouds of smoke rising from his body and armor forming on his body.

    Eric was so scared that his toes clenched. Even if he wanted to fart loudly now, he would have to be scared silently.

    With everyone motionless, Lisa¡¯s holy light touched the back of the witch¡¯s hand.

    The wrinkled skin on the back of the hand has become plump and plump to the naked eye. Not only the skin texture, but also the patina accumulated over hundreds of years has been completely purified, making it white, tender and fresher than a living person.

    ¡°Let¡¯s learn about the facial cleansing technique, plumping and whitening, rejuvenating and removing spots, removing wrinkles and moisturizing.¡± Lisa introduced with a smile as she let go of the restraints on the witch and demon.

    The witch raised the back of her hand to her eyes and stared blankly. No one could see her expression under the cloak, but everyone could see it. Her body slowly started to tremble.

    After a long while, the witch suddenly pulled hard on her palm, where the fresh and shriveled areas were, and when she saw that it couldn't be pulled away, she came to her senses and asked firmly: "How much is it?"

    Lisa smiled slightly and said calmly: "Then it depends on you. In your mind, how much is a living body like mine worth?"

    At first, no one believed Lisa when she said she was over a thousand years old, but now, everyone finally realized that the plump and fresh young woman in a black gauze skirt in front of them might really be a thousand-year-old witch.

    The witch came to Lisa and muttered, not knowing what they were talking about. After a while, Lisa wiped her face with holy light, and wiped it a few times through the veil. Lisa suddenly said:  "Forget it, I came too late, let you see the miracle."

    He ran to Ange and said: "Sir, help me, let her see the miracle. I have been in this plane for almost a month, and I haven't developed a fanatic believer. Shafia's little shit  The kid still makes trouble with me all day long.¡±

    "A miracle?" Ange tilted his head in confusion.

    "Just use the facial cleansing technique to restore her, the faster the better, the more dazzling the better." Lisa said.

    "Oh." Ange didn't understand what the flashier, the better, but the faster, the better. He understood. As soon as Lisa finished speaking, a bunch of holy light balls flew over and hovered next to the witch.

    Then Ange squeezed his hand from a distance, and all the holy light groups were thrown into the body of the witch. The overloaded holy light evaporated all the clothes on her body, revealing a body underneath that was so ugly that people wanted to close their eyes.  Lich.

    Liches are all ugly. At least from the aesthetic point of view of the living race, this kind of shriveled and wrinkled moving corpse has no beauty at all. Lisa had tried her best to tidy herself up, and she had nothing to do with it.  Beauty doesn¡¯t stick to its edges.

    The original ones like the little zombies are better, because they are lichs from the moment they become conscious, and they don¡¯t think lichs are ugly.

    ¡°If these lichs were reincarnated from humans or elves and retained the memories of their lives, it would be even harder to accept their current appearance.

    If the corpse is not well preserved after death and is half rotten. After being reincarnated into a zombie, this rotten state is preserved. Then you may never want to see yourself again. If you have a poor psychological quality, you may  Direct suicide.

    EyeWhen marching, it is easy to die of thirst on the road.  We also cross an underground river. If someone really attacks the oasis along the road, we will dig up the underground river and the enemy will not be able to get through.  "Negris said.

    Brusk on the side praised: "The ancestor is really wise."

    Negris glanced at the leader of the dragon clan who had been sleeping for four days and five nights, and said angrily: "It's useless for you to flatter me. Do you think I will forget your words? You can do whatever Ange does without telling him."  ? He has built thirty-four kilometers of road since you went to bed."

    "Then the repair is complete," Bruske spread his hands and said in a rogue manner.

    "You can do other things after the road construction is completed." Nigris said.

    "Okay, okay, teleportation array, I understand. Ancestor, you are also a member of the Dragon Clan. Don't keep cheating on my little family fortune." Bruske said angrily.

    "Who tricked you? Ange saved two young dragons of our dragon clan. When I asked you to do some work, you still cheated. When I asked you to get some materials, you also buckled and swished. After all, our little dragons are the most important.  , or is your private money more important?" Nigris cursed.

    If you stay with Lightning for a long time and you don¡¯t have a heart attack, it will be somewhat beneficial. At least your quarrel skills will be greatly improved.

    Brusque secretly told Ange how long the road was to be built, and it would build the same length when it woke up. Who knew it would sleep for four days and five nights, and when the road was finished, it would crawl out as if nothing had happened, and never mention the repair.  Road matter.

    To be able to force a strong man of truth to do this, you can imagine how perverted Ange is.

    "Hope Oasis's teleportation array was destroyed by sand thieves. If you want to repair it, you don't have the materials, so you can only cheat it. Who let it cheat?"

    The group of people returned to the Hope Oasis. At this time, the edge of the oasis had completely changed. Starting from the sandstone houses in Angana, several sand dunes extended outward, all covered with grass squares.

    The straw mat sand-fixing technology used on both sides of the road was first used in the wasteland to fix the sand dunes, improve the sand soil, and then interplant jujube trees and sweet potatoes.

    If a jujube tree is planted from jujube pits, it will take three to five years before it can bear fruit, and it will only enter the high-yield period after six or seven years. Therefore, Ange chooses all cuttings, specifically looking for jujube trees that are in the high-yield period, cutting their branches, and dipping them into  A little essence, then soak in the diluted essence to activate the aura.

    Used alone, the quick-death halo is not suitable for hair roots, because there are no roots and cannot absorb nutrients and water, so it will wither as soon as it is stimulated.

    Sacred Essence is not suitable for use as root-stimulating powder because it is not intended for plants and its effect is too strong for plants.

    But when the two things are combined, even the branches of the world can be revived. If you add some life essence, the dead branches may be revived.

    With one operation as fierce as a dragon, Ange obtained a large number of jujube saplings during the high-yield period, and interplanted them with the potato into the grass square.

    ??According to this growth trend, grain production will definitely see a big breakthrough next year.

    As for why not bring them to maturity immediately?  Because it consumes too much soul energy.

    Recently, Ange has often felt that his soul energy cannot make ends meet. Thanks to hiding in the woods next to Mara Town for a month and a half, he has accumulated a little soul energy, otherwise it would have been used up long ago.

    Lan, Anna and others who were staying here came out and asked at a glance: "Where is Lisa? Why hasn't Lisa come back?"

    "Oh, they went to the Dark Side City. There was a germ in the Dark Side City that could infect undead creatures. The bodies and bones of the undead creatures infected would continue to rot. Lisa and Feilin were very curious, so they went to take a look.  Yes." Nigris responded.

    "Dark Side City? Where is this?" Anna was surprised.

    As the second-ranked city lord, Anna had just settled down and asked Shafia to learn various geography, humanities, history and other knowledge. She could memorize the knowledge of ordinary big cities, but she had no impression of this dark side city.  .

    "It is a city built by the undead creatures in this world who gathered together to survive. It is said to be a city, but in fact it is just a group of underground caves. It is in the desert. If it were not in the desert, it would have been destroyed by the Church of Light long ago."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard someone warning me. Looking from a distance, I saw it was Felinisa Jelica and others. They were riding a horse, followed by a horse that was wrapped up tightly, but occasionally  A horse that leaks the air of death.

    From a distance, Lisa started to call for help: "Sir, help, there are paladins chasing us."

    Looking further away, sure enough, a few hundred meters behind Lisa and others, a group of Paladins were chasing them. Seeing the oasis in the distance, they might be afraid that they would run away. One of the Paladins in this group  , suddenly jumped up from the mount, and spread out a pair of wings.

    This is not a Holy Knight. This is clearly an angel of the Holy Spirit. Why does this posture look like the shining of holy light?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Open a pair of wings.

    This is not a Holy Knight. This is clearly an angel of the Holy Spirit. Why does this posture look like the shining of holy light?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 Shrinking Little Angel

    Sure enough, the Holy Spirit Angel leaping into the air pushed forward with both hands, and a beam of light shot out.

    Ange ran away the moment the Holy Spirit Angel jumped up, but he was too far away and couldn't make it in time. He could only watch the light beam shoot towards Feilin and Lisa, and then saw a white figure cut between the light beam and Lisa.  Felinisa and the others stood in front of the beam of light.

    The beam of light shone on the angel skeleton, instantly vaporizing all the flesh and hair on its body, then burning its bones and emitting thick white smoke.

    And it didn¡¯t show any weakness, firmly ¡®hugging¡¯ the beam of light, and screamed in pain from its soul: ¡°Ouch, Ouch, Ouch!!!¡±

    The light pillar is embraced by it, but the power of the holy light is burning its soul and bones. The bones that have been eroded by the breath of death for a long time are now being melted and evaporated layer by layer.

    The soul is also burned by the holy light. If this continues, the holy soul will soon be burned by the holy light.

    Ange¡¯s head burst into flames, and his soul instantly connected with the soul of the angel skeleton, and a steady stream of soul energy surged through.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????

    Obviously, it couldn't be burned. The angel skeleton screamed in pain. The more he screamed, the more energy he got. The light pillar was hugged tighter and tighter, forming a 'bundle' and grabbing the Holy Light with bare hands. That was  One of its strengths.

    The paladins in the distance were all confused. What's going on?  A little girl turned into a skeleton and caught the Holy Light of the Holy Spirit Angel?

    There is something weird, something is wrong.

    The Paladins felt something was wrong, but Tiehanhan¡¯s Holy Spirit Angel did not. After it landed, it spread its wings and flew towards the angel¡¯s skeleton.

    The paladins immediately rushed over, hugging the head, hugging the hands, hugging the feet, blindfolding the eyes, and then tied it into a ball with the Holy Shroud, and tied it to the place where it was originally riding.  On that horse.

    If not, the Holy Spirit angels who will fight to the death will lead everyone to a dead end.

    After tying up their own unstable factors, the Paladins looked at the angel skeleton and saw that a lot of the bones of the angel skeleton had been burned away, the tips of the ribs had all disappeared, and four or five fingers were missing.  The Holy Light was held by the palm of his hand.

    Then, guess what happened?  The bones of angel skeletons are originally holy bones, and they will be reborn when exposed to the holy light. However, Ange's holy light does not contain God's will, and what is restored is a fake angel.

    But now, under the burning of the holy light, after the parts eroded by the breath of death melted away, the incomplete bones of the angel skeleton began to be reborn. The ball of holy light it embraced was no longer the power to harm it, but  Recovering its body.

    The bones are reborn, the skin is reborn, the consciousness is reborn

    When the holy skeleton recovers, the Holy Spirit consciousness that originally belonged to the holy corpse will also be reborn. However, what is occupying the holy corpse at this time is an undead soul. Sensing the restored Holy Spirit consciousness, the angel skeleton bites it without saying a word and returns it.  'Ba Chi' mouth.

    No matter how powerful the Holy Spirit is, it is fragile at the moment of resurrection and is swallowed up without making a sound.

    Finally, a whole beam of holy light was absorbed by the angel skeleton, and the 'holy' power contained in the holy light was enough to evaporate its soul, but no matter what, the immortal god was 'covering' it next to it.  , the soul energy regardless of the cost, forcefully offset the damage of the holy light.

    The angel skeleton that restored the appearance of a little girl, well, can no longer be called an angel 'skeleton'. The Holy Light restored it to a real angel, except that the consciousness of the Holy Spirit was replaced by the immortal soul.

    At this moment, the little angel was shining white, and there were still two groups of light at the position of the shoulder blades that had not dissipated. I saw it turned around and let out an 'ouch' towards Ange.

    Ange quickly ran over, took out its wings and stuck them on it. Two groups of light that did not dissipate immediately extended along the wings and poked out from the wings, forming two light wings.

    Nigris, who saw this scene from a distance, struck hard with his little paw: "I see, I said that the wings of the four-winged seraph are too big and are not aerodynamic. It turns out that the second pair of wings is in the energy state.  Light Wings, Jiangu should have captured a four-winged angel back then and brought it back to me to study, so I wouldn¡¯t have to guess now.¡±

    Brusk on the side heard its words and distanced himself expressionlessly. The ancestor had such a loud voice that the four-winged angel casually said that he would be captured and studied, and he was not afraid of those holy spirits going crazy.

    If Nigris heard what Brusque was saying, he would probably say: Don¡¯t be afraid, the rest of the Holy Spirit has been planted in the ground.

    "It's a pity that no one will believe you if you say this. Alas, sometimes the facts are too bizarre, and if you say it, it will be like standing on the hands of a tauren aunt.""Hey, those Paladins want to run away, Brusque, hurry up, you are fast, stop them." Nigris said.

    Hearing no response, Nigris turned around and saw that Brusk had moved more than ten meters away, pretending not to hear what it said.

    "Brusk!" Nigris roared angrily.

    Bruske smiled helplessly: "My ancestors, I can't do anything. If they do, I can help you expel them. If they run away, but I stop them, the situation will be serious, and the Dragon Clan will be involved in this dispute.  I don¡¯t want to provoke those lunatics from the Church of Light.¡±

    "Oh, that's right, you are the leader of the Dragon Clan." After a pause, Nigris roared: "Then what's the use of you! If you don't kill them all, no one will know that you did it?"

    Brusque was sprayed with blood, and he knew that he was theoretical, so he could only shrink his head and be scolded.

    It didn¡¯t think much about it at the time. When Nigris said that he would pay the bill by selling himself, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll sell myself too,¡± and he bargained for two years.

    I thought I was a strong man of truth and sold myself for two years to protect you. Shouldn't you serve me respectfully?  No, just pull him out to work, or build a road with no end in sight.

    Just do the work, who is afraid of whom?  As long as Ange can do as much as he can, he will do as much as he can.

    Brusque, who was full of confidence, was so tired that he acted lazy, and then was blackmailed by Nigris into building a teleportation array. The materials came from his private money, which made him cry when he talked about it.

    ?????????? He can¡¯t outdo others at work, and he doesn¡¯t seem to need it for shelter. Now even in fights, he is timid because of his status. It¡¯s just like what Nigris said: What¡¯s the use of this dragon!

    Before Nigris finished cursing, another holy light shone in the distance. This time, the shining holy light was emitted from the little angel. The light beam was thicker than before, and the paladin running for his life in the distance was illuminated.  The man fell onto his back, missing arms and legs, and rolled into a ball.

    The little angel raised his little face excitedly and let out an 'ouch' at Ange.

    Ange tilted his head and looked at it, releasing the little angel shining with holy light. Not only did his skin and flesh not turn gray, but his height seemed to have also changed: "You have shrunk."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 Fake Immortal Empire

    A group of Holy Knights were all sprayed to death, leaving only one Holy Spirit Angel tied up with the Holy Shroud, even his eyes were covered, lying quietly.

    Ange temporarily stuffed it into the Palace of Rest, and then checked the body of the little angel. As soon as his fingers touched its skin, white smoke immediately started to rise.

    "Huh? What a pure power of holy light. Has the little guy turned into a real angel?" Nigris flew over and touched it with his little paw curiously, and a puff of white smoke immediately appeared.

    At the same time, a burning pain spread into Nigris's soul, as if it was blistered by a scalding iron.

    Feilin came over and poked him out of curiosity, then hissed and withdrew his hand.

    Lisa came over and poked her out of curiosity, then she made an ouch and shrank her hand.

    Come here Lan, come here Anna, come here little zombie.

    "Ouch!" The impatient little angel punched the little zombie in the eye socket, making it smoke.

    "It seems that it has really become the Holy Spirit. It is a very pure power of holy light, and it also has the power to burn the soul. I thought my claws were blistered." Nigris said.

    Lisa asked in confusion: "How could this happen? Why is the little angel's soul okay? The first thing burned by the holy light should be its soul."

    "Ange is covering it. No matter how strong the holy light is, it can't burn its soul under the protection of the immortal god."

    "Then why did its body not turn gray this time when the holy light was shining?" Feilin asked.

    "Because its body was restored by the real holy light, the body of a real angel will not conflict with the shining of the holy light."

    ¡°Then from now on, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to shine the holy light anytime and anywhere?¡± Lisa¡¯s eyes flashed.

    "Try?" Everyone looked at Ange.

    Ange nodded towards the little angel.

    The little angel pushed forward with both palms, and as if sighing, a small ball of holy light was released from between the two palms.

    "Recharge, recharge, maybe I have no strength." Nigris said.

    Ange offered up the holy light and asked the little angel to supplement it. After 'gnawing' the holy light equivalent to more than ninety first-level purification techniques, the little angel tilted his head and let out a cry.

    "It said it would take this long before it can be released again." Ange gestured with his hands and translated the little angel's words for everyone.

    "Uh, how long is it?" Nigris asked.

    Ange converted: "Three hours."

    "Hey" Lisa sighed in disappointment: "I just thought of the scene where Ange was carrying the little angel, charging it all the way, and blowing up the enemies all the way. What a pity, it takes three hours.  ."

    Everyone thought of the scene described by Lisa and sighed in disappointment.

    Nigris said angrily: "It's impossible for Seraphim to release it continuously. The body can't bear it. It's fast enough now. It used to take two days to recover once it was released."

    In the past, it would take two days for the little angel to recover once the holy light shined.

    After checking the body of the little angel, everyone turned their attention to Felin and Lisa. Nigris asked: "What's going on with these paladins?"

    Feilin said: "We don't know either. After we left Dark Side City, the journey was smooth. After we got on the new road, these paladins appeared and chased us back all the way."

    Jelica saluted Angel first, and then said: "These Paladins are enemies that have been wandering around Dark Side City all year round. They probably want to follow us and find the reason why we left, so they followed us."

    "Wandering?" Nigris didn't quite understand the meaning of this sentence.

    Feilin explained: "It's like this. Their dark side city is said to be a city, but it is actually a huge underground cave system distributed in a hilly rock. It may cover an area of ??several thousand square kilometers, with exits extending in all directions, like  It¡¯s like a giant anthill, even bigger than our Lich City. Without hundreds of thousands of troops, it¡¯s impossible to block all the entrances and exits.¡±

    "So the Church of Light has stationed a knights there, the Silver Knights, who are stationed there all year round to search and wander around. We may have just happened to be encountered by them when we left this time. In order to achieve greater results, we followed quietly. But they didn't expect it.  , a road suddenly appeared in the desert, and we ran back in one breath."

    Nigris nodded to express his understanding. Anyone who has been to Lich City and heard that it is larger than Lich City will know what is going on. That kind of huge underground space cannot be blocked by a few people.

    "What's the situation there now? Isn't it said that there are germs that can corrode undead creatures? Have they been brought back?" Negris asked.

    "We got it back, and we brought back a patient, the dark sideThe people in the city said they were willing to pay any price to save him.  "Felin said.

    Nigris glanced behind them, and finally his eyes fell on the horse-shaped object that was tightly wrapped, but the life force leaked out from time to time.

    "You brought back a sick 'person'?" Negrist deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the word 'person'.

    "Well, it doesn't count as a human." Jelica ran to the horse-shaped object early, took out a box, ran over and put it on the ground.

    "Can this box hold a patient?" Negris asked doubtfully. The box was only 30 centimeters long, wide and high. It couldn't fit a person, even if it was broken apart.

    In the end, Anna went over to open the box. She was a living person and did not need to be afraid of the germs that "corrode undead creatures."

    The box was opened, and there was a golden skull inside. As soon as the box was opened, the golden head opened and closed its gums, and the soul roared: "You hateful guys, you actually treat my gold teeth like this. Bang, wait until my king comes."  , I will definitely tear you to pieces."

    Nigris motioned Anna to close the box, and asked in confusion: "What's going on?"

    Feilin said: "According to the information I obtained in Dark Side City, this Golden Tooth Boom is known as the messenger of the Undead Empire. Some time ago, it suddenly appeared near Dark Side City with a group of silver skeletons. It was found  The city lord asked the undead creatures in Dark Side City to pledge their allegiance to the Undead Empire, but before the top brass of Dark Side City could discuss and make a decision, the golden skeleton fell ill, and his body kept rotting until only one head was left."

    "The silver skeletons it brought were no exception. From then on, the bacteria began to spread in the Dark Side City, and more and more undead creatures were infected by it, but this gold-toothed bang had to be said to be  Dark Side City plotted against it, and Dark Side City must pay the price.¡±

    "Jelica was also infected with this kind of bacteria before, and she recovered after being wiped by the Lord's Holy Light. The people in Dark Side City were very happy and prepared to come to see the Lord. However, it was not easy for them to leave Dark Side City and they couldn't come together.  Leave, otherwise the Silver Knights will find you easily."

    Nigris could no longer listen to what was said next: The Immortal Empire?  Someone is pretending to be an immortal empire?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 It is loyal to the light

    Nigris is the one who knows the situation of the Immortal Empire best. The Palace of Rest has become like a bird now, how can there be an Immortal Empire?  Where did this gold tooth pop out from?

    "The naming style is quite reminiscent of the Immortal Empire. Who is your king?" Negris asked.

    "My king, Rock of Bones, the Lord of Mourning, the King of the Immortal! When you hear his name, tremble, you stupid mortals!" The golden tooth with only one head left roared there.  .

    Everyone looked at Lisa: "This style of painting is wrong. This style of painting is more like the Church of Light."

    Lisa nodded: ¡°This is what I did before.¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Treat it first, and then we¡¯ll talk about it after it¡¯s cured.¡± Nigris said.

    The holy light smeared on Jin Ya's head, and a puff of black smoke rose up. Layers of bone flakes fell off Jin Ya's banging bones. If you look closely, the slow corrosion has also disappeared.  , apparently the bone-corroding germ has disappeared.

    "HolyHoly Light?" Jin Ya was shocked.

    There were a large number of corpses of sand thieves buried under the meadow. Ange randomly picked one that had turned into white bones, took off its head, and put the head of Jin Ya on it.

    The golden skeleton possesses the heart of the soul. The soul strength of this golden tooth is stronger than that of everyone except Ange and Brusk.

    It gained a body, and after regaining the ability to move, it moved a few times, and then with a fierce push, the flames of the blazing soul surged out of the body, burning the bones.

    This skeleton was a withered bone that had not been tempered and was buried on the ground. After being manipulated by the golden skeleton, it quickly turned into ashes. Then, a death sickle slowly emerged from its hand: "Stupid mortal  ¡­.¡±

    A figure bumped into it at high speed, almost knocking it apart and causing it to roll away with a bang.

    The figure was chasing after him at high speed, holding two hoe flat heads in his hands, and was pawing at Jin Ya's body at a fast pace, causing the bone fragments from its newly refined bones to fly away.

    when!  There was a crisp sound, and one of the hoe got stuck into Jinya's bone.

    The golden tooth kicked the little zombie, and the scythe of death struck down.

    when!  The Reaper's Scythe got stuck on the little zombie's soul armor and couldn't get through.

    Jin Ya dragged the Death Scythe hard in confusion, and then realized something: "Soul armor?"

    With the force of this drag, the little zombie bumped into Jinya's body, and dug into the opponent's body with the hoe, just like it usually digs a big hole.

    "Golden Tooth was gouged to a terrible state, its Death Scythe was opened and closed as a long-handled weapon, but the little zombie's hoe was a dagger-like close-quarters weapon, and it was very passive after being pressed close to it.

    He glared fiercely, his eyes filled with fire - soul impact.

    The most practical move for high-level undead creatures against low-level undead creatures. If the gap is too large, it can even directly explode the opponent's soul. Because of this kind of soul suppression, it is difficult for low-level undead creatures to defeat higher-level undead creatures.

    However, Jin Ya's soul impact was like hitting a wall. It hit a very weak soul. I thought that the soul would explode on the spot, but when I rushed up, I found that the soul was like a protruding hole on the wall.  A brick, with a huge thing covering it behind.

    Jin Ya was shocked to the point of dizziness, and was gouged by the little zombie with the help of him. Kacha found that one of his ribs was broken due to the strain.

    Jin Ya was so angry that he dropped the Death Scythe and punched the little zombie in the ribs.

    The little zombie held his chest slightly, and unexpectedly endured the punch. The hoe in his right hand hit Jin Ya's cheek.

    Nigris and Bruske's eyes lit up: "Hey, this is a good way to release force. Who taught it?" Nigris asked.

    The little angel patted his chest and let out a cry without looking back.

    Ding!  The hoe collided with Jin Ya's cheek, and sparks flashed out. Jin Ya's cheek only had a little white mark, and it was not like the body that had been shaved off.

    "The gap is still too big. If the gold tooth didn't have only one head left, it would be difficult for the little zombie to gain an advantage." Nigris said.

    Feilin turned around and said with a weird expression: "Well, Master Naige, this is already incredible, isn't it? The little zombie is only at the level of a bast zombie, and it actually suppressed a golden skeleton and beat it, and it couldn't even be cut by the Death's Scythe.  .¡±

    "It's purely equipped. If there is no soul armor, look at it. There is no Ange covering it. Look again. There is no death breath liquid to take a bath. Look again. Okay, stop playing around, capture it and ask."  Nigris said.

    "I'll come, I'll come, please rest, Ancestor." Brusk volunteered,There is a golden skeleton claiming to be the person of Strong Bone Locke. Strong Bone Locke is dead again, which means there is no backstage. It is just a good time to use it to express its performance, so that Nigris will not ridicule it all day long.

    He rushed forward and cast a spell, and Jin Ya's body was shattered into pieces, leaving only one head.

    Take out the soul, crush it, and search for the soul. Because it is a golden skeleton, only Ange has the ability to search for its soul. After some operations, Ange got some important memories: "It is loyal to the light.  "

    "Oh, sure enough." Nigris showed an expression that said so.

    The bones of Strong Bone Locke are still in Ange's hands. These people cannot be Locke's people. The only possibility is that they are counterfeiters, and they are counterfeiters of hostile forces.

    The real remnants of the Immortal Empire dare not use Locke¡¯s name in vain, because their awe will last forever.

    "Then are these undead germs also caused by the Church of Light? Is the Dark Side City so important? Is it worth sending a gold skeleton and twelve silver skeletons to spread the germs?" Negris asked in surprise.

    "No, they are infected, by the way." Ange said.

    Ange recounted some of the memories he had searched for, which made everyone feel dizzy. Ange¡¯s narrative ability was too weak, and the phrases just jumped out one by one. He was not allowed to ask questions in order to fully understand what he meant.

    On the contrary, he communicates very smoothly with the little angel and little zombie. He can express a lot of meanings with just a few squeals, which is really strange.

    According to the memories found by Ange, these undead creatures are loyal to the Church of Light and have been fighting in the Sunken Land. For some reason, they were suddenly infected with this germ that can cause the immortal body to rot.

    There was no big problem at first. This kind of germ can be purified with holy light, but the Silver Knights had a sudden idea and planned to use it to break through the Dark Side City. Most of the city is filled with undead creatures. If they are infected with this  If you plant germs, the dark side city will collapse.

    "The Sunken Land? Hey, I remember Anthony mentioned that there are three major dioceses, one of which is from the Sunken Land Diocese. Ask him."

    Soon, Ange found Anthony through soul contact. After listening to Ange's description, Anthony said hesitantly: "Sir, do you still remember the Divine Cavalry badge in your hand and the highest mobilization order flashing on it?

    ps: I took my son out to play all afternoon, and I¡¯m exhausted. It may be too late for the next chapter, so I owe you.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 Super fat dragon poop

    ¡°Oh oh oh, that¡¯s it.¡±

    "Hey hey hey, that's what it is."

    "Wow, wow, so many things happened?"

    Nigris and Anthony exchanged views on the Supreme Mobilization Order, the Land of Sinking, and the origins of the undead team of the Golden Teeth. When they looked back, they almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Ange actually reached into the Palace of Rest again.  Vegetables are being planted here.

    "I said Ange, we are talking about the situation in the plane, can't you just listen?" Nigris said angrily.

    Ange tilted his head and asked, "Can I grow vegetables?"

    A deep sense of powerlessness arose in Nigris¡¯s heart: ¡°I can¡¯t¡­.¡±

    "Oh." Ange responded and concentrated on growing vegetables.

    Nigris and Anthony looked at each other.

    Anthony said: "I was a little worried before, worried that you would get involved if you knew about this matter. Now it seems that my worries were in vain, right?"

    Nigris nodded, and said dejectedly but somewhat relaxedly: "Yes, our adults are only interested in planting things. It seems that from now on, you don't need to tell us anything that has nothing to do with planting things."

    "Well, speaking of this, I do have some news related to growing things. Humanity is facing a great famine. Do you have any extra food? Sell it all to me."

    This is not the first time that mankind has faced famine. Since Anthony was a 'human', mankind has faced famine more than once. After he became Anthony, famine has continued to disappear every year.

    Although he was helpless, in the process of his efforts to climb up, famine was often the aspect where he could best achieve political achievements, and he was also very willing to achieve political achievements in this aspect, because it could save many people.

    Most famines are caused by uneven distribution. Large landowners and large merchants monopolize grain transactions. They will transport grain from low-price areas to high-price areas. However, transportation is a process and takes time. Once there is a natural disaster,  Man-made disasters and road cuts will trigger a chain reaction, not to mention hoarding and the like.

    A small number of famines are caused by reduced food production, rapid population growth, war and other reasons. The great famine mentioned by Anthony refers to this kind.

    "The main material plane has actually been quite peaceful in the past ten years. There have been no major wars, and small disputes do not affect the overall situation. Therefore, the population has grown explosively. In the past few years, the food supply has been somewhat tight. This year, there is drought and little rain in the south, and the food production has decreased.  It is foreseeable that if there is not sufficient food supply, I don¡¯t know how many people will die next year.¡±

    Anthony said worriedly: "Our eastern diocese is okay. I have built a lot of granaries to store grains over the years, but the western diocese is in trouble. Now that Nicholas is dead, I want to compete for the position of the pope, and I must win over the west.  Nothing can win over the people of the diocese more than disaster relief?¡±

    "Uh, do you want to provide disaster relief, or do you want to win the hearts and minds of the people?" Nigris was speechless.

    "It makes no difference, right? Just because I want to win people's hearts, don't the victims I save count as my own?" Anthony said matter-of-factly.

    "That's true, but you're overthinking it. No matter how powerful Ange is, he's still just one person. No matter how much food he grows, he can't make up for the great famine of mankind, not to mention that you can't afford the equivalent." Negris said.

    "What's the equivalent?"

    "Soul Flame, Faith."

    Anthony broke off contact and stopped mentioning food or the like, because he really couldn't get what Ange needed.

    Although he is sincerely committed to immortality, his foundation is still the Church of Light. It is impossible to send believers to Ange. The church will tear him apart as soon as possible.

    And Ange¡¯s cultivation of things is purely an obsession, as is the exchange of equal value, and wealth such as magic crystal gold coins has no meaning to him at all. Only soul flames can be used by him.

    ¡­¡­

    At the original location of the Dragon Temple, the remains smashed by the sand thieves have been cleared away, leaving only the flat ground.

    Brusk painfully took out the materials from the dimensional space. These materials were carefully collected by it. Many of them are precious and rare. After all, there can be no junk goods that can enter the eyes of the Dragon Clan leader.

    They are like the collection of a middle-aged dragon, his personal money, and it is really painful to be forced to take it out.

    "Using such good materials, what you create is a top-notch teleportation array. Even the teleportation arrays on Dragon Island are not willing to use such good materials." Bruske muttered.

    All the materials were placed, Brusque stood in the middle, magic power surged, and magic pattern circles spread out from it, layer upon layer.

    It seems like these circles? 

    Ange noticed another term: "Soul moss, what is it?"

    "It's a kind of moss that can soothe the mind, soothe the soul, enhance memory, and speed up the recovery of magic power. It is the main material of the magic recovery potion. If a magician can drink a bottle of magic recovery potion in advance during a fight, wow."  Nigris said.

    "Is it that kind?" Ange flew out of the cave and asked, pointing to a large piece of black moss on the cliff vertically below.

    "It can't be such a coincidence." Nigris fluttered out of the cave and looked back. Sure enough, he saw a large area of ??black moss and a human child.

    The human child was probably only seven or eight years old. He was holding a wooden shovel and shoveling the moss on the cliff. At this moment, he had several large pieces of soul moss in the basket on his back.

    Nigris was heartbroken when he saw it: "Hey! Child, let go of those moss, you can't collect the soul moss like this!"

    PS: Legend has it that everyone has a monthly pass bag, and monthly passes will grow at the end of each month. After this month, they will disappear. Take a look and see if they have grown?  If you don¡¯t vote, it will disappear.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Advanced Transformation Technique

    Soul moss is a magical plant. Like most magical plants, it decays when it leaves the soil. It must be stored immediately in a magical vessel, or some kind of magic can be solidified to maintain it. If a child picks it with bare hands, it is a waste of natural resources.

    The roar from the sky startled the child. He sat down on the ground and gestured upward with the wooden shovel in his hand in panic.

    The child's little face was raised, revealing a face with tiny dragon scales on the bridge of the nose, the tip of the eyebrow, and other places.

    "Hey, Dragon Prince? Whose Dragon Prince? Little Ellie, is it yours?" Nigris asked in surprise.

    Nairi flew down, sniffed the child's body, and said with disgust: "Yes, I don't want this dragon."

    "Ah? Why not, your bastard, you have to take responsibility." Nigris said.

    Brusque also fell down and said seriously: "Grandma Nellie, although you are senior, you cannot abandon your own dragon. If this is really the case, I will ask the Black Dragon Codex."

    ??Nali pouted in grievance: "I know" Then she patted Nigris on the head with her paw: "You are responsible, you smell like poop."

    Poof!  It's only when feelings are like this that I dislike them. If they smell bad, just wash them away.

    Dragon minions are creatures contaminated by the power of the dragon. Some creatures living in the dragon's territory will be directly or indirectly exposed to the power of the dragon, causing them to be contaminated and turn into dragon minions.

    It's unclear whether being polluted by the dragon's power is a good thing or a bad thing. Some creatures have mastered a little of the dragon's power, and can get twice the result with half the effort whether they are practicing or studying. However, some creatures cannot bear the dragon's power, or are prone to diseases, or directly  Fallen to death.

    But no matter what the consequences are, the dragon must be responsible for it. The Dragon Clan's Black Dragon Code stipulates that any dragon servant contaminated by the dragon must be responsible for it and must not be abandoned.

    Of course, the dragon is not a kind creature. The code only stipulates responsibility, but does not stipulate how to be responsible. Whether it is eaten, enslaved, or raised, it is a responsible attitude.

    The little angel fell down, and Ange no longer confiscated its wings since it would not turn into ashes as soon as the holy light was released.

    He flew to the child and lifted him up.

    The child was immediately frightened and swung the wooden shovel in his hand wildly, hitting the little angel with crackling sounds.  She was wearing a pure white dress and her fair little face was covered in gray marks.

    The little angel punched the child squarely in the eye.

    "No! Oh oh oh!!" Nigris shouted in fright. With the strength of a little angel, he punched the child, but couldn't he blow the child's head?

    Fortunately, this did not happen. The child's eye socket was hit with a black circle, and he burst into tears from the pain. He dropped the wooden shovel, covered his eyes and cried loudly.

    The little angel punched the child's other eye socket again, and both eyes suddenly became panda eyes.

    The child was in pain and sour, and his nose was filled with runny nose. For a while, it was too late to cry.  After a while, the energy slowed down and he started crying again.

    Then, not surprisingly, he was punched on the cheek by the little angel again. He cried and was punched. If he didn¡¯t cry, it would be fine. The child almost instinctively covered his mouth.

    The little angel nodded with satisfaction, held the child's hand and shook it hard to shake off the debris on his body. Then he held up the holy light with his other hand and wiped it on the child's face. The rough face was wiped clean.  .

    Those dirt, blackheads, and dandruff are all purified completely under the light of the purification technique, which is more effective than any finger of death whitening, rejuvenating, and spot removal technique.

    The oil and dirt on my hair had turned into knots. After being wiped with the purification technique, it was like brushing it hard with a hair brush. It was so clean that it could be knotted, but the damaged hair was definitely not repairable.  Come back, a mess of dry branches.

    But for the little kid in front of him, this was already an incredibly miraculous method. He was so shocked that he stared at the little angel with big bright eyes and looked at the little angel with admiration.

    The little angel wiped him clean in one stroke, like a chick that had just hatched out of its shell, with clean hair that was fluffy and cute.

    Nigris flew over and asked: "Kid, what is your name?"

    "Oh." The child of Long Yan made a unknown voice.

    After some exchange, Nigris said: "He can't speak and has no language ability. Is he the only one here? No way?"

    "Kid, where do you live? Is there anyone else?"

    ¡°Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.¡± The child Long Yi said.

    Because he is a dragon, he looks relatively strong, but upon closer inspection, Nigris found that he could be, Bruske said: "I know who he is, the Great Druid of Spring Breeze, the most powerful Druid in mankind. He disappeared a few years ago. I didn't expect to die here."

    "Last year, at the Chunfeng Cup Druid Competition named after him, a grain seed with a yield of more than 1,000 kilograms per mu appeared. I heard that it was cultivated by his mortal enemy. I specially showed it at the competition named after him to inspire others.  When he came out, I didn't expect him to be dead," Bruske said in disbelief.

    "The strongest druid in mankind? Is he very strong?" Nigris asked.

    He has never heard of this name, but it is not surprising. Even if he is the strongest human being, no matter how strong he is, he is still a human being. He was not born a thousand years ago. For example, the truth mage who blocked Bruske from the sea before, Nag  Reese didn't know what the other party's name was.

    Brusk thought for a while and said: "Close to the level of truth."

    Brusk, who is a strong man of truth, said that if the other party is close to the truth, it must not contain much water. Nigris was immediately surprised: "Close to the truth? It is so strong, how could he die here?"

    After saying that, I quickly checked the skeleton and found that there was no damage. It was obvious that he did not die from trauma.

    "Maybe he is too old. He is close to 500 years old. There seems to be no record of humans living this long. He is already the longest-lived person among the strong humans I know." I don't know why.  , Bruske's tone sounded vaguely relieved.

    "If it is really him, then this is definitely not his child. He is five hundred years old. It is difficult for him to" Bruske finally added.

    Negris quietly approached Bruske and asked in a low voice: "Did you have any issues with him? Why do you seem to be relieved?"

    "Holiday? No, no." Bruske shook his head quickly: "How is it possible? I don't even know him. I'm just glad. Fortunately, human life is short. A mere five hundred years old is already close to the truth. If they live longer,  Our dragon clan has no way to survive."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Negris with envy: "But the most enviable thing is the undead creatures, which are immortal. Alas, no matter how powerful the living race is, they cannot escape the shackles of life, old age, sickness and death, but the undead creatures are not even the most fragile."  Even a skeleton can live forever, which is so enviable.¡±

    For a moment, Bruske lost interest in talking. When he thought that he would die of old age in a few thousand years, he suddenly lost all interest.

    Nigris didn¡¯t know how to comfort it. Could it be that he was not an undead creature?  It's because I became a god that I can live till now. Isn't that even more shocking?

    Just as he was about to change the topic, suddenly, a heart-stopping aura erupted from Ange's position.

    Negris turned around and saw that Ange was holding the book of Druid Secrets and looking at it with concentration. The heart-stopping aura came from Ange.

    "Negris remembers this breath, and it will never forget this breath in this life. It was this breath that beat it into a dead dog and dragged it back to the Palace of Rest, the breath of Bone Rock.

    Why does Ange¡¯s body emit the aura of Bone Rock?

    Just as he was about to ask, he saw Ange's body twisting. Ange's Locke hand was raised in front of him, and a figure slowly reflected in front of him.

    The purple-gold skeleton, the purple soul flame, and the fire of mourning flashing in the eyes are the figure that makes it tremble - the Lord of Mourning, Bone Rock.

    Bone Locke also raised his hand and touched Ange's hand. The whole space was distorted. Ange and Bone Locke seemed to have merged. In the end, only a purple-gold skeleton was left standing in place.

    Brusk swallowed a sigh of relief and said with difficulty: "Using physical objects as the medium and spirit as the bridge to transform all things, this is Druid's ultimate transformation technique."

    "II know, but, but why can he transform into Bone Rock?" Nigris said in a trembling voice.

    "How strong one's mental power can be to transform into a creature with the same mental power. Maybe the Bone Lock you are talking about has very weak mental power. Using physical objects as a medium, does Mr. Ange have something like Bone Lock in his body?" Bruce  K said.

    It has never seen Bone Locke, and the information it learned from the bloodline is dry, and it cannot feel how powerful Bone Locke is.

    But Nigris took a breath and thought to himself: Ange's mental power is as strong as Bone Rock?  Oh my god, that's impossible, right?

    At this moment, Ange raised his feet, and then slammed his feet on the ground.

    After stepping down, Ange seemed to have exhausted all his strength. With a bang, his body twisted and turned back into the original gray skeleton.

    "Phew, less than ten seconds, okay, okay, okay." Nigris let out a sigh of disappointment or joy. The transformation spell can only last ten seconds, which is reasonable.

    If Ange can maintain the transformation of Bone Rock, then he has to wonder whether the strength Ange has always shown is just a facade.

    "Is the last step the king coming? Why is there no movement? Is it because the skill has been interrupted because it has changed back?"

    PS: Thank you all for your monthly votes, it¡¯s awesome.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He let out a sigh of disappointment or happiness, but the transformation technique only lasted ten seconds, which was reasonable.

    If Ange can maintain the transformation of Bone Rock, then he has to wonder whether the strength Ange has always shown is just a facade.

    "Is the last step the king coming? Why is there no movement? Is it because the skill has been interrupted because it has changed back?"

    PS: Thank you all for your monthly votes, it¡¯s awesome.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 Saltwater Magic Rice

    John feebly dragged a corpse wrapped in a straw mat to the Falling Dragon Canyon. Legend has it that hundreds of thousands of years ago, a giant dragon fell from the sky and hit the ground, cracking a canyon, so it was called the Falling Dragon.  canyon.

    When he was young, John had the idea of ????exploration and was ready to look for the fallen dragon, but when he went to the canyon, he lost all interest.

    ¡°Instead of calling it Dragon Falling Canyon, it¡¯s more appropriate to call it Guano Ditch.¡± John disappointedly boasted to his friends at the time.

    Whether it is the Falling Dragon Canyon or the Guano Ditch, they have now become corpse dumps and mass graves for villagers. This is the sixteenth corpse he has dumped this month.

    The straw mats were not tied tightly and were dragged along. One of the hands of the corpse was exposed and scraped the ground.  This hand was so thin and skinny, with only skin and bones left, as if it had starved to death.

    John stretched out his foot and kicked the corpse's hand back into the straw mat. If possible, he would also like to give the corpse a coffin. Unfortunately, that was not possible. The straw mat was the only thing that could be obtained in the village, because there was a piece of land at the entrance of the village.  There are many reed swamps and straw mats.

    However, not many people have the strength to weave straw mats recently. They are all hungry. Since last year, there has been a famine in the village. There is less and less food to eat. After chewing reed roots for a while, people will starve to death.  More and more.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if their village will still exist next year, or it may die out, and then gradually be buried by wind and sand. This does not seem to be a strange thing.

    On the edge of Zhuilong Lake, you can see traces of some earthen walls from time to time. These are villages that have been abandoned for various reasons for thousands of years, most likely due to famine.

    It was John's initiative to bury the deceased, because leaving the body in the village would most likely cause something bad to happen, but he didn't know how long he could hold on because he was also hungry.

    In the past two days, he has chewed some grass roots and white mud. The grass roots are okay, but the white mud will block the intestines. Many villagers who eat the white mud will die with bloated stomachs. It is very uncomfortable, but it is not as good as the feeling of being hungry.  Getting up is nothing.

    ??????????????? It¡¯s all about enduring it anyway, just take it one day at a time.

    In fact, John still has a glimmer of hope to find the dragon.  He heard dragon roars in Falling Dragon Canyon and saw a golden dragon flying across the sky several times.

    If he can find the dragon and get its protection, his village will most likely survive.

    It is rumored that the Oasis of Hope, two hundred kilometers away, has never been attacked by sand thieves, and has no famine or plague because of the protection of the dragon.

    A few years ago, some businessmen who wanted to engage in re-export trade in the oasis came to Zhuilong Lake. When they talked about the legend of the dragon, the businessman also complained that the crops in the oasis were single and they could only eat green dates and little lambs all day long.  Sour water and the like.

    At that time, John wanted to blow his head off on the spot and replace it with his own body.  How dare you complain when you have something to eat?  So what do they count if they don¡¯t even have a place to eat?  Hell?

    Maybe that giant dragon is the one that protects the Oasis of Hope. If it can take pity on and protect the Dragon Dragon Lake, then I am willing to dedicate everything to worship it.

    In front of him was the place where John dumped his body, a large pit of more than ten meters. He didn't dare to throw the body directly into the Falling Dragon Canyon, for fear that the dragon would be angry, but he also didn't have the strength to dig a hole for each body and bury everyone, so he could only  Throw them all together, and when you have enough strength, sprinkle a thin layer of soil on them and bury them.

    The corpse's hand was exposed again from the straw mat. John stretched out his foot to push it back into the mat, but as soon as his toes touched the corpse's hand, he suddenly felt his ankle tighten, and the corpse's hand actually grabbed his.  Foot master.

    "Ah!" John screamed with all his strength, struggled hard, broke away from the corpse's hand, kicked back, and accidentally retreated to the edge of the corpse pit, and cut his head in.

    Before he landed, he felt someone supporting him. When he looked closely, he was so frightened that he foamed at the mouth and fainted, because the people supporting him were Aunt Barr and Uncle Bull who died a few days ago.  At this time, they all climbed out of the straw mat, rolled their eyes, and faced John with their half-rotten faces.

    John who fainted did not know how long it took before he slowly woke up. The heads of two young dragons came to him. One of the young dragons smiled and said to him: "Are you awake? I didn't scare you."  Right? I'm sorry, we stomped our feet, but we stomped too hard. I'm sorry."

    "Dragon dragon dragon" John was speechless.

    "Oh, yes, yes, I am a dragon, the brass dragon. Just call me Nag. Are you a villager here?" Negris asked.

    "Yes, yes, dragon, dragon, big Sir, I, I, ah!" John has never left in his lifeRan?  "

    "Run? Why are you running?" Brusk smiled, arched his body, opened his mouth and roared at the shark crocodiles. A dragon-headed shadow appeared, opened his mouth, and groaned silently.

    The running shark crocodile bleeds from all its orifices as it runs, its scales fall off, one head is cut off, and it dies silently.

    John's eyes almost popped out when he saw it. Hundreds of shark crocodiles that could wipe out a village were actually roared to death by the man in front of him with his nostrils pointing upward. He found that what he encountered seemed to be something terrible.  It exists.

    Ange moved a few tons of grain out, cooked it first, and then asked John to bring a bag of beets back to call for help. He called all the people nearby who could move over. If he was too hungry to walk, he would cut a piece of beet for a cushion.

    When hundreds of people from several nearby villages heard that there was food to eat, they immediately rushed over with their families. When they saw the fragrant gruel, they knocked the soil with a pious sound.

    Big waves of soul flames came over, but Ange was confused. He used food to invite people to dig things.

    The villagers who had eaten and drank enough dug up a medium-sized dragon skeleton at the location pointed by Ange.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 Bone Dragon and Breeding

    "Why is this kind of twenty-meter-long, short and fat dragon considered a medium-sized dragon? Then what is a fifty-meter-long dragon like ours called?" Nai Ali used her small paws to pull the bones of the bone dragon under her body.  Said with disgust.

    ", called the 'giant' dragon." Nigris responded.

    "Huh? Aren't all dragons called giant dragons?" Neiari asked with eyes wide open.

    "Strictly speaking, no. Only those with more than 40 meters are called giant dragons. Those with 30 to 40 meters are called large dragons. Those with more than 20 meters are called medium-sized dragons. Those with less than 10 meters are called small dragons."

    "Then what kind of dragon is this? It's over 20 meters tall. It's about the same size as Yolanda when she was a child. Could it be an underage silver dragon?" Brusque interrupted and asked.

    Nigris shook his head: "I don't know, but the ones that can be resurrected with the Cleansing Technique are definitely not the ones we know. They are either certain subspecies, or the work of bright old dogs, such as the legendary Holy Dragon.  ."

    As they spoke, the three dragons collectively turned to look at Ange, who was busy working on the flesh wings, and the holy light of the facial cleansing technique flickered, just like the steel welding technique invented by goblins.

    Wherever the holy light passed, a black flesh wing grew rapidly.

    At this time, they were already in the sky. A twenty-meter-long bone dragon flapped its tattered wings and hovered above the Falling Dragon Lake.

    After digging out the dragon skeleton, Angra discovered that it had condensed the soul fire under the presence of the Locke-level king. The reason why Angra couldn't get up was because it was stuck deep in the mud of the wetland. This kind of  In the mud, let alone a bone dragon, even a living dragon would not struggle easily.

    Now that you have the soul fire, just throw its head into the pile of bones, and it will combine into a bone dragon.

    I originally thought it was of no use, maybe it would be pulled out during a fight and it could bully the weak due to its size. After all, even its wings are rotten.  Can't even fly.

    Compared with bone dragons, corpse dragons are much better, especially corpse dragons with intact wings that can fly into the air, and their combat radius and combat capabilities are not at the same level.

    The Bone Dragon can only run on the ground and is equivalent to a large skeleton.

    So Nigris and the others started to look at the Bone Recognition Dragon, and they all guessed what kind of dragon it was.  Nigris is known as the God of Knowledge, but there is absolutely no knowledge of 'knowing dragon bones' in the world, so he can only rely on guessing.

    But in the middle of guessing, all the guesses were shattered when I saw that Ange had applied the facial cleansing technique and the bone dragon was covered with a layer of flesh film. It was clear that just like a little angel, it could be resurrected by bathing in the holy light.  The ability is very likely to be the creation of the gods of light.

    In the next three or four days, Ange started to get angry. He kept casting facial cleansing spells, and forcefully spread out the bone dragon with a wingspan of more than thirty meters and restored it to wings. Although the tatters were not completely healed,  But the bone dragon has been broken and can't wait to spread its wings and fly high.

    ?? Okay, just fly. Angela led everyone up and let the bone dragon fly into the air to continue its recovery.

    Just looking at Ange standing firmly on the wings between the wings of the bone dragon, it can be seen that his control over the wind element has deepened a lot. Unexpectedly, Nairi has to hook her little claws to stand upright.  stable.

    The little angel and the little zombie are very good at choosing places. They got into the nasal cavity of the bone dragon. One of them occupied one nostril and looked out. A strong wind blew. The little zombie roared, the little angel roared, the little angel roared, the little zombie  Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, never tired of it.

    The flesh wings are getting better and better, and all the tattered parts have been repaired. With the wings healed, the bone dragon can fly more steadily.

    Ange returned to the back of the bone dragon and continued to repair it. Bruske turned away and did not look at it. He swore that he would never compete with this skeleton in endurance again.

    After looking away, Bruske quickly saw something else: "Look, there is a big island there. According to the distance and direction, it should be close to the center of the lake."

    Looking along Brusk¡¯s direction, I saw a large island in the distance. It was irregular in shape, high in the middle and low on the sides. It was a full 20 kilometers in diameter. It was a well-deserved big island.

    The island has lush vegetation, with many small trees and shrubs. The closer to the edge, the rarer the plants, but relatively speaking, even in shallow water and wet areas, there are still many aquatic plants and grasses growing tenaciously.

    Ange tilted his head and pointed toward the island: "Go down."

    The bone dragon adjusted its direction like an arm and flew straight towards the island in the middle of the lake.

    An unpleasant feeling arose in Nigris's heart, and he quickly said: "What are you going to do? We have no time, we are going back soon, don't mess around."

    Unfortunately, it was too late. Ange jumped directly from the bone dragon and hit the wet ground with a bang. He stepped hard and made a footprint. The grass on the wet ground grew wildly in an instant.

    &nbs"We have people covering us."

    He actually discovered this problem a long time ago, and even asked Ange to drag an ordinary skeleton out of the Palace of Rest and expose it to the sun. After a short time in the sun, it fell apart, and he worked hard to dig and dig into the sand.

    After careful analysis, Nigris discovered that all of them, undead creatures that are not affected by sunlight, have soul connections with Ange, and those without soul connections will really be killed by the sun.

    The tolerance of serious undead creatures to the sun is too low. Only these undead creatures, such as these, would run around under the bright sun.

    When Brusque heard ¡®someone is covered¡¯, he glanced at Ange subconsciously.

    At this moment, a short whistling sound sounded, which was obviously a warning sound.

    Ange and others looked around and saw a long team moving among the sand dunes in the dark night, and it was they who made the warning sound.

    The entire team moved instantly. They all fell down on the spot in a well-trained manner, and then rolled away. Then they squeezed hard and squeezed into the loose gravel. There were only some vehicles and horses on the ground that could not lurk, and more  Unable to tell, there was a long queue on the ground more than ten seconds ago.

    Everyone was stunned, and Bruske couldn't help but admire: "They are so professional. What are they hiding from? Are there any enemies chasing them?"

    Everyone looked at each other in confusion, and only the sound of the bone dragon flapping its wings spread far away in the black silence.

    Now everyone came to their senses, and Nigris said: "Well, they are hiding from us."

    "Who is this? On the road in the middle of the night." A somewhat embarrassed Nigris asked, "I scared them. Do you want to go down"

    Before he finished speaking, Ange suddenly let out an "ouch", and the bone dragon immediately tilted sideways and flipped sideways. A powerful arrow with a thick arm penetrated the bone dragon's flesh wing and tore a big hole. If  If it hadn't been for a moment, the arrow would have been nailed to the bone.

    When the arrow shot past, everyone heard the sound of the bowstring tightening. The arrow was faster than the sound.

    "How dare you shoot us?" Brusk said angrily, immediately jumped down and hit the sand heavily.

    The sand that was smashed up shot out in a whoosh.

    But very quickly, the sand seemed to have entered a liquid, its speed slowed down greatly, and it stopped after a while.

    "Hysteresis?" Brusk blinked and narrowed his pupils.

    It doesn¡¯t matter what the spell is, what¡¯s important is the mage who casts the hysteresis spell. This kind of silent spellcasting level is not something ordinary magicians can achieve, but Brusque didn¡¯t sense the magic power fluctuations. Is there any magician who can do it?  Casting spells silently under your nose?

    ¡°At the moment Brusk narrowed his eyes, a long shadow blade stabbed out from the ground and went straight between its legs.

    "Drink!" Brusk shouted, and the entire ground exploded. It also flew straight into the sky as if it was blown away by the explosion.

    A shadow holding a long shadow blade was shaken out of the sand. The long blade in his hand turned over and clinked on the flying sand and stones.

    A strange scene that violated common sense in physics occurred. The shadow used the force of flying sand and stones to chase Brusk at high speed like an invisible ladder.

    Brusk committed a major taboo among mages. Without followers, he was approached by a melee warrior who was only one level behind.

    At a long distance, ten high-level sword masters cannot defeat a magister, but at close range, a magister is as good as a chicken in the hands of a high-level sword master.

    Fortunately, Bruske was not a weak magician with no power to fight a tiger, but a golden dragon with equally strong melee capabilities, and he immediately reached out and grabbed him with his claws.

    I saw Bruske's fingers suddenly enlarged and stretched, revealing sharp dragon claws, which startled the opponent's shadow. He stepped on the air with one foot, and flexibly twisted his body in the air. His long knife avoided Brusque's  The claws followed the arm and slashed towards the neck unchanged.

    The long blade of dark shadow made a hissing sound as it cut the air.

    Ange pounced down, and the death sickle struck down.

    Seeing the Death Scythe, the shadow enemy hesitated slightly.

    Negris¡¯s voice sounded at the right time: ¡°Stop it first, the emperor-level black warrior may be from the Dark Side City.¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 Run quickly,

    "Are you a friend from Darkside City in front of you!? Do you know the Black Warrior Emperor Piero?" Negris asked loudly.

    The shadow had withdrawn its sword and retreated a distance, standing in the sky: "Are you the God of Knowledge?"

    "Yes, that's me. Hey, no, how do you know that I am the God of Knowledge?" Nigris was surprised that Lisa and Felin had not revealed the identity of the God of Knowledge to the people in Dark Side City.

    The shadow said bitterly: "That traitor Piero told you about your situation in a code. When I saw you, I remembered that the Twelve Black Knights under Strong Bones, Rogge, have met the God of Knowledge.  "

    As soon as he said this name, Nigris remembered something: "Rogg, the Twelve Black Knights, is that you? Have you been promoted to the Black Knight Emperor?"

    "Yes, Lord God of Knowledge, youyou have lost weight." Rogge said sadly.

    ""

    ""

    "Why do you call Piero a traitor? What's going on with the code? Why are you in the Dark Side City? What's going on with you raising a family?" Nigris asked a bunch of questions in one go.  Thinking of meeting old acquaintances.

    "It's not convenient in the air. Otherwise, Lord God of Knowledge, let's sit down on the ground and talk." Rogge said.

    The group of people fell to the ground, and the bone dragon hovering in the air also landed. As the distance got closer, many people could clearly see the situation of the bone dragon, which immediately caused an uproar: "Bone, bone dragon!? Bone dragon can fly into the sky  ?How can it be?"

    Following Rogge's order, countless people emerged from the sand and returned to the long queue they had seen in the air. Some of them ran over to set up tables and chairs.  Place chairs and quickly set up a simple open-air venue.

    Nigris noticed that all of these people were lichs. Their bodies were shriveled and tattered, but they were very clean. The rotten areas were specially filled with metals or plates of different materials, making them look like decorations on their bodies.

    The guests and hosts sat down respectively, but Nigris found that the only host opposite was Rogge, which made him couldn't help but ask: "Where are the other black knights?"

    Rogge said: "Dead, the twelve black knights, I am the only one left."

    "Huh? What happened?" Nigris asked.

    ¡°Maybe Rogge has been holding it in for too long, and he can¡¯t help but talk nonsense when he meets an acquaintance.

    After the king disappeared, Piero brought the twelve black knights to the main material plane. After quietly lurking for a period of time, the twelve black knights and Piero had differences.

    The Twelve Black Knights said they would conquer a large territory and re-establish an undead empire on the main material plane.

    But Piero felt that they were out of their minds. Undead creatures were like rootless water in the main material plane, and it was impossible to grow. It was better to reincarnate into humans and integrate into the human world.

    Neither side could convince the other, and finally they fought, and Piero singled out the Twelve Black Knights.

    At that time, Piero was an imperial-level black knight, and the twelve black knights were only at the duke level, but there were so many of them that in a fight, no one could do anything to anyone.  Of course, Piero still held back, otherwise one or two of the twelve black knights would die.

    So they simply parted ways, and the Twelve Black Knights teamed up to explore the main material plane. It didn't take long before they were attacked by the Church of Light, the Human Empire and the elves, and they had to hide.

    After hiding for about twenty or thirty years, the news passed, and they reappeared and continued to wander around, triggering an encirclement and suppression by the Church of Light and humans. They had no choice but to hide again, but at this time there were only ten of them left.

    Then one day, they suddenly found a letter in their hiding place. There were only two words on the letter: Run, and it was signed with Piero's emblem. The five seconds after the letter was opened were only enough for them to read these two words. The paper was  It burned automatically and turned into ashes.

    Rather than believe it, the black knights ran away quickly. As soon as they ran out of the circle, they discovered that the Church of Light had already set up a dragnet around the old castle where they were hiding. Just the Holy Spirit who could fly into the air could  There are more than a dozen.

    From then on, whenever they encountered danger, some very confidential letters or messages would be delivered to them. The method was different each time, but they were all very confidential and would be destroyed after reading.  There was also a black knight who came to summon him in person, claiming to be Piero's subordinate.

    Obviously, Piero reincarnated as Darth Vader. This is not surprising, because the method of reincarnating Darth Vader was invented by Piero.

    However, despite Piero's tip, Rogge and other black knights continued to decrease. After all, humans are not vegetarians. Sufficient manpower and resources allow them to fail a hundred times and only succeed once.?Musical instruments.

    But as the inventor of the Black Warrior, Anthony suddenly thought one day that if his mount was an independent undead creature, wouldn't he and it be equal to two Black Warriors?  What's the use of being as one?  Stronger than two against one on his own?

    So he found the ghost of a horse and reincarnated it into the Black Warrior.

    After the death of an intelligent being, the chance of being born as an undead is very small. Even if a hundred lichs are born, one undead may not be born. Horses are not considered intelligent beings, so the chance of being born as undead is even smaller. However, there are quite a lot of lich horses.  .

    Anthony, this old guy, is probably the only undead horse in the Eight Hundred Abyss.

    Anthony reincarnated the undead horse into a black warrior, taught it martial arts, exercised its soul, trained it to cooperate, and forcibly taught it to become a duke-level black warrior horse

    It¡¯s just that Anthony was involved in the Church of Light, so he sealed it for a long time. This made him very angry, and he firmly broke off relations with Anthony, and even forbade Anthony to call it by his name.

    ¡°If Rogge hadn¡¯t relapsed into his old habit, Anthony wouldn¡¯t have dared to summon it. But if he hadn¡¯t summoned it, he might not be able to defeat Rogge, who became the emperor, as a legal archbishop.

    Twenty minutes later, they rushed on six legs and arrived at the location of Ange and others.  As soon as they met, without saying hello, the black horse rushed in front of Rogge, raised his big hoof and whipped him over.

    Rogge knew the black horse. As soon as he felt the joy of reunion, he was stunned by the black horse's big hooves. He subconsciously dispersed his body and retreated to regroup.

    Anthony rushed over panting, and used his hand to shine a holy light, illuminating Rogge's position in detail.

    È»ºóÔÙÒ»¸öÊ¥¹âÁýÀΣ¬°ÑÂÞ¸ñºÍºÚÂíÕ½¶·µÄλÖÃÕÖס£¬ÔÙÈ»ºó£¬Ëû¹üÆðÊ¥¹âÈ­Ì×£¬³å½øÁËÁýÀÎÀ¸úºÚÂíÅäºÏ£¬Æ¹Æ¹ÅÒÅÒÒ»¶Ù×ᣬӲÉúÉú Rogge fell apart.

    After breaking up, Dark Horse took control of Rogge's soul and asked Anthony to search the memory and erase some inexplicable memories.

    "The meaning of life? What the hell, erase it."

    "If you can't be strong, let yourself not be weak? What bullshit? Delete it."

    "In life there is always a time to walk by yourself to carry it by yourself??? Is he crazy? Where do you see unnecessary moaning? Erase it."

    Anthony looked through Rogge¡¯s memories and found a lot of inexplicable things. Apparently, Rogge was in the main material plane and was corroded by many corrupt human thoughts.

    But it¡¯s not surprising. Rogge used to be a kind of delicate character who would resonate with those inexplicable things. This is not the first time that Anthony has deleted his memory. Even the dark horse has cooperated with him skillfully.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT but he may have been too harsh. After Rogge re-condensed his body, he looked at Anthony in shock: "Who are you? What did you do to me? Where are you here?"

    The dark horse snorted, pushed Anthony with his neck, made him stand up, accelerated, and bumped into Anthony.

    Teng!  A puff of black smoke rolled into a hole, and the black horse seemed to have gotten into a black hole. With a swish, it disappeared as the black hole disappeared.

    "Okay, it's cured." Anthony touched his shoulder and saluted Ange. He didn't respond to Rogge, but turned around and ran away. After a while, he ran away.

    Coming and going like the wind, Nigris was stunned for a moment. He couldn't help but turn to Rogge and asked: "Do you still want to return to the Palace of Rest?"

    "The Palace of Rest? The Palace of Rest has been restarted? Can you go back? Is Your Majesty still there? Your Majesty is not there? There is no one in the Palace of Rest? What are you going to do?" Rogge said in surprise.

    "Then do you still want to sleep forever?"

    "Eternal sleep? Doesn't eternal sleep mean death? Am I crazy? By the way, who was that guy just now? He smells like a lackey of the light. Just don't hold me back and let me hack him to death." Rogge complained.

    "" Nigris was speechless: "This treatment is so thorough, he has become a different person."

    Suddenly, a fluorescent figure ran back from a distance. It was Anthony who had just run away. He panted and said urgently: "Run quickly, the Silver Knights are catching up."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 Can you farm?

    ¡°Stop them, I¡¯ll take a step first, don¡¯t let them see me.¡± After saying this, Anthony ran away in the other direction.

    ¡°If the people of the Church of Light discovered that he, a majestic red archbishop, appeared in the depths of the desert thousands of kilometers away in the middle of the night, and got mixed up with a group of undead creatures, then even the holy water would not be able to cleanse him.

    "Okay! You're good to go! Get ready to fight!" Rogge changed his previous despondency and shouted enthusiastically. The contrast was so great that even his subordinates in Darkside City were unable to react.

    Negris and Brusque couldn't help but murmured: "I think Anthony should not be a bishop, he should go to the confessional."

    "How do you know he has never been in the confessional? Maybe this ability was developed in the confessional. Every believer goes in miserably to confess, and then comes out cheerfully. The church will definitely promote him quickly."

    ""

    The undead creatures in Dark Side City were obviously prepared to be attacked. They connected the carriages together as quickly as possible to form a wall of carriages. On the side facing the enemy, they laid down a row of spikes diagonally to prevent the enemy from attacking.  Climb or hit the car.

    In the gap between the carriages, a crossbow one size smaller than the siege crossbow was stuck in the middle and aimed forward.

    In the carriage, the shooting holes were opened one by one, and the Lich Archers hid behind the shooting holes, aiming ahead.

    But this was not enough. Rogge asked Nigris for help: "God of Knowledge, do you have a mage? Help me sink the wheels into the sand to prevent them from dragging."

    Nigris was stunned: "You have more than three thousand lichs, but you still lack a mage?"

    Rogge was also stunned: "Why is there no shortage? It's so expensive to train a mage, okay?"

    "But you have more than three thousand lichs, the Lich King, and the Saints of the Undead. Here, there is still a shortage of mages."

    Rogge shook his head and said with disdain: "You have never raised anyone before. It is very expensive to raise a mage. Do you know how much a trainee mage training set costs? Do you know how much an hour of magic bilingual training class costs? You  Do you know how much a staff and a magic robe cost? Do you know how much magic crystal a trainee mage consumes in a year?"

    The more I talked, the angrier I became, and the more I talked, the more excited I became.

    Nigris quickly stopped him: "Okay, okay, I know you are poor."

    "Isn't that right? The Dark Side City has been blocked. It is difficult to get in the magic exercise boards and exercise books. We can't teach on the sand board. The magicians outside have already used the illusion panoramic three-dimensional exercise book. I want to know  You can see the effect of the magic after it is formed by opening the exercise book. You can also set yourself as a target to be attacked and experience the feeling of magic hitting your body. However, we can only talk about it with our mouths, and the effect is too far behind.  ."

    Speaking of this, Nigris was proud. They inherited the blood of the dragon clan. After awakening, they had all the experience and skills for casting spells, as if they had cast them themselves.

    But undead creatures also have soul connections.

    "Yes, now we mainly adopt the method of bringing the old with the new. An old mage will lead two apprentices, and they will sharpen their skills slowly. However, magic is too much about talent. You need to sharpen your skills slowly after the period when you are most enthusiastic.  , many people have become mediocre, so most of the Dark Side City are mediocre magicians." Rogge sighed.

    When he heard about talent, Nigris glanced at Ange. In terms of talent, is there anyone lower than a vegetable-growing skeleton?

    The difficulties in cultivating a magician are all-round. In addition to a large amount of sufficient investment, there must be sufficient teachers and materials, and there must also be a large number of practice opportunities.

    Practice makes perfect. If you don¡¯t even have thousands of first-level magics, how can you understand the true meaning of magic?

    But magic requires magic power. If a trainee magician casts five or six first-level magics, his magic power will be exhausted and he will be unable to continue practicing.

    Rich magicians can use magic crystals to restore magic power, while poor magicians can only rely on meditation, and they may be fully restored the next day.

    Others practice dozens of times a day, but if you practice several times a day, the progress will definitely be different.

    In addition, there are exercise books, staffs, robes, magic accessories, and if possible, illusions can be used to assist teaching, so the learning progress of rich magicians is not at the same level as that of poor magicians.

    People, the most golden stage of learning magic is only about ten or twenty years. After this time, the understanding of magic will be finalized, and it will be difficult to make any major breakthroughs.

    Therefore, the early magic learning will determine the level of future achievements and determine how far a magician can grow. The faster the progress, the better.

    Why do poor people learn swordsmanship?  Because it's cheap.

    After eating enough, take a stick and mess aroundIf you chop randomly, you can become an excellent swordsman.

    "Alas, don't you have the Holy Fire of the Undead?" Negris asked. The Holy Fire of the Undead is equivalent to the blood inheritance of the dragon clan, and is an artifact that adds illusion to assist teaching.

    A group of undead lichs surround the Holy Fire of the Undead. If you put your consciousness into it, you can immediately feel the learning process of the predecessors. At the same time, you can also send in your own experience to increase the experience bank.

    The experience gained by a magician can be quickly passed on to other undead lichs through the undead holy fire, which is extremely efficient.

    "Hey, where do we have that thing? It would be great if we did. As long as 10% of our more than 3,000 undead lichs can become outstanding magicians, hehehe, forget it, let's not talk about this anymore, you  Is there a mage here?"

    Rogge looked into the distance and saw that the Silver Knights had appeared at the end of the night. He quickly asked if there was no mage, he would have to let others dig it.

    "Ange." Nigris said to Ange: "Can you make the wheels sink into the sand?"

    Ange shot a series of magic, which landed under the wheels of each car, and then pressed it with his palm.

    Boom!  All the wheels immediately sank into the sand, and the chassis of the carriage sank directly onto the sand.

    Five seconds, done.

    Rogge's eyes widened suddenly: "Such precise control? Could this be" He just heard Nigris call 'Ange'.

    "This is the immortal god who succeeded the king, the new immortal god, Lord Ange." For an old immortal like Rogge who came from the era of the immortal empire, Negris directly introduced him by his previous name.

    Rogge knelt down on one knee with a bang and said in a deep voice: "See the Immortal God, Black Knight Rogge, at your service."

    A strange symbol floated up from Rogge's body.

    Ange looked at the symbol curiously. It was completely different from the one dedicated to him by the people's believers.

    "This is a loyalty oath, quick answer. Rogge pledges allegiance to the Immortal God and promises eternal loyalty. The difference between it and the soul oath is that your demise will not disappear with him, and his loyalty is dedicated to the Immortal God.  God, only when you have the immortal godhead can you drive him." Nigris said.

    "Oh." Ange accepted the loyalty oath and then asked: "Can you farm?"

    "What?!" Rogge was confused by this sudden question. Farming?

    Negris covered his face. There was already a picture in his soul. The Black Warrior Emperor Rogge, carrying a scythe, floated over the neat farmland, and the crops fell neatly.

    Don¡¯t believe it, if Ange can make a little angel carry a manure bucket, he will definitely let Roger mow the grass, absolutely.  Nigris has begun to worry about Rogge's future.

    The Silver Knights rushed towards them, and a beam of light hit the car wall.

    "The holy light shines at the beginning? Are they crazy?!" Rogge's expression changed drastically.

    ps: Children's Day, I went out to play, a chapter on holiday

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 The child is hatched

    The beam of light hit a carriage and melted it directly.

    This beam of light was more like a demonstration. After it was released, a group of paladins rushed up, hugging their heads, hugging their feet, and wrapped the Holy Spirit, who had just released the holy light and was in a stagflation state, into a shroud.  , quickly carried it to the back of the team.

    A large number of silver knights slowly stopped and began to form an array.

    At the back of the team, Trick, the God Knight of the Silver Knights, was already roaring angrily: "Idiot, idiot, idiot! Why do you let the Holy Spirit run in front? You know he is stubborn, what if there is a fight?  !¡±

    The knight under him said reluctantly: "It's impossible to catch up. The Holy Spirit will ignore him as soon as he runs. We can't stop him even if we call him."

    "Are you still aggrieved? Are you still aggrieved? Then why did you let him run? Why did you let him run?" Trick was so angry that he waved his riding crop and slapped his men all over the face.

    The knights under his command shrank their heads and did not dare to block. They just tensed their bodies and carried it.

    After venting his anger, Trick jumped up from his horse, his eyes flashed with white light, and he saw the car formation in Darkside City in the distance.

    "These old immortals in Dark Side City are reacting faster and faster. They have made defense preparations before we even arrived. It's a bit difficult to deal with." Tris said in embarrassment.

    To be honest, the response speed of the vehicle array in Dark Side City was beyond his expectation. He never expected that this was because a red archbishop tipped off the enemy.

    Seeing Trick in trouble, a young knight who had just been transferred from the headquarters volunteered and said: "Sir, we can focus on the point where the Holy Spirit breaks through and break through the enemy's defense from there."

    Trick slapped his thigh and praised: "What a great idea. You are worthy of being a young man from the headquarters. You are courageous, energetic and courageous. I will leave the main attack mission to you. Bring your people and break through the enemy's defense.  We will sweep the formation for you."

    "Huh?!" The young knight was dumbfounded.

    Unexpectedly, the main attack task would fall on him. The young knight was dumbfounded and did not dare to disobey the military order, so he had to smack his mouth and go down to prepare.

    Trick looked around and saw that the rest were all his old friends. He was too lazy to cover up and cursed: "Now the guys sent by the church are more stunned than the other. They make great achievements at every turn and break the Dark Side City.  I don¡¯t want to think about it, I¡¯ve transferred it all, I¡¯m a Silver Knight in life, I¡¯m a Silver Wraith in death, if we break the Dark Side City, what will we eat in the future?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, everyone is an idiot.¡± His subordinates echoed in unison.

    "By the way, how is the situation of the fallen angels? There is news from the Holy Court that His Majesty the Pope intends to send us to encircle and suppress the fallen legions." Trick took the time to ask.

    The quartermaster is the most familiar with this aspect. Intelligence is also a type of military supplies. It is the responsibility of the logistics department and will be summarized to him in the end.

    "No one dares to provoke the Fallen Legion now. If their number is small, they will throw themselves into the cesspit and never come back. They rely on Karen Town to encroach outwards, and their number is getting larger and larger. Many priests have been contaminated by them.  If they become their people, it is very likely that the people we sent yesterday will become our enemies today."

    Trik had a toothache on his face when he heard this. The fallen angel Shyamala was getting more and more powerful. She was looking for clergymen everywhere, plundering their power of holy light, and then polluting them.

    These polluted people have no way to return to the Holy Court, otherwise they will be the first to be purified.

    The polluters have gathered together under the guidance of an old priest named Peleg, calling themselves the Watchers. They insist on the purity of their hearts. Even if they are polluted, they do not lose sight of their original intentions. They ask the Holy See to understand their situation and send people to disperse them.  The power of corruption.

    However, within the Holy See, they are called the Fallen Legion, and the Holy See is indeed preparing to send people to disperse them, but the method of dispersing them is different from what they thought. The simplest way is of course to burn them to death.

    "However, due to Nicholas's death, the Western Diocese will be unable to choose a successor for a while. No one can unify the power of the diocese, and it has been unable to deal with it effectively.

    So much so that His Majesty the Pope could not help but go beyond the diocese and directly mobilize the Silver Knights.

    Of course, this order has not yet been issued, but the Silver Knights have been working hard to maintain relationships with powerful people within the church, and they only know some news in advance.

    The current Fallen Legion and Fallen Angels are just a cesspit, and no one wants to take the initiative to provoke them. Mainly because the method of "contamination" is too disgusting. It only wants to rob you of your power, but also fills you with the power of corruption.

    In an instant, your camp changes, your former allies become enemies, and your former enemies become allies.

    Even if your former companions know that you were forced, what¡¯s the use?On the contrary, the more of them, if they hit her at the same time, the power is likely to be superimposed to a level that is unbearable for her.

    Brusk stood in front of Ange with a wry smile: "Sir, please be merciful."

    Ange tilted his head and withdrew his hand, the fireballs in the sky stopped.

    The human woman flew over menacingly, and the little zombie angels, including Rogge, all stood in front of Ange.

    The woman ignored the others, flew straight to Brusk, grabbed his ears and roared: "You are so brave, dare to steal my dragon egg! Do you want to die! Do you want to  die!"

    Brusk said calmly: "The child has hatched."

    "Huh? Hatch hatched?" The woman's anger was instantly cleared, leaving only trembling and disbelief.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 The place of sleep is gone?

    Brusque was in tears and was dragged away by the ears. Also taken away was the little golden dragon that the female dragon was holding and refused to let go of. No one dared to hatch eggs with one for five hundred years. He was almost losing his child and suddenly  The lost and found female dragon is reasonable.

    Brusque hugged Negris and said reluctantly: "Goodbye, my ancestors. I can't fulfill my promise. I feel deeply guilty. I can no longer live such a free and easy life. Wuwuwuwu"  "

    Nigris said impatiently: "Go, go, go, I'm just telling you how can you be so easy, sell yourself without saying a word, dare to have such an idea, go go, you can't do this, and you can't do that, it's useless for you."

    With tears in his eyes, Bruske said: "Sir Ancestor, you can help me to intercede and show your prestige and prestige as the God of Knowledge"

    "I'm not familiar with it, so I won't tell you." Nigris waved his little paw and refused sternly, and then said: "Take a piece of your hair and show it to me, and I will see if your Dragon Transformation Technique is up to standard."

    The topic jumps too much, and Bruske is a little confused. Does the ancestor want to check the homework?  You haven¡¯t checked it for so long and you¡¯re checking it now?

    With some confusion, he plucked a piece of hair and handed it to Nigris. The hair slowly returned to a palm-sized scale.

    Negris nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, very good. You are a qualified clan leader. Let's go. Dragon Island still needs you to protect it."

    "Yes, Lord Ancestor." Brusque felt a warm feeling of being encouraged by his ancestors. He turned around and walked a few steps. Suddenly he remembered something and turned around, only to see Nigris holding his little paw.  The scales were grinning like they had stolen a chicken.

    I felt something was wrong in my heart, but couldn¡¯t remember what was wrong for the moment. Bruske had to talk about the reason why he turned around: "Master Ancestor, where did the diphtheria go? I want to bring it back to Dragon Island."

    Nigris smiled calmly and said: "What a beautiful thought. The sacred essence of two hundred thousand magic crystals, the life essence of hundreds of thousands of magic crystals, two days of continuous spell casting, and the scroll-level fine-level operations were reincarnated."  Xiaolong, it¡¯s fine if your family doesn¡¯t pay, but you want to take the diphtheria away too?¡±

    Because he didn¡¯t pay, he wanted to sell himself but was dragged away by his wife midway. Brusk, who knew he was in the wrong, didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and flew away with the female dragon.

    Halfway through the flight, Bruske's heart skipped a beat. He finally thought that something was wrong, his own scales!  Oh my God!  The young dragon is cultivated through the flesh tissue inside the dragon egg, and then its consciousness is transferred.

    "What if my scales fall into the hands of my ancestors and I can breed a young dragon?"  When the time comes, I won¡¯t be able to wash myself off even if I jump into the frozen ocean.

    Looking at the cheerful female dragon in front of him, Bruske hesitated for a few times, but finally did not say anything.

    The female dragon only thought that the little golden dragon was hatched from a dragon egg. If she knew that the dragon egg had been smashed, the little golden dragon was re-cultivated with a piece of meat from the baby dragon's body. Who knows whether she would be able to accept it, but she would rather not cause any complications.  .

    And it was lucky. After all, Ange was cultivated from the meat extracted from dragon eggs, and scales should not be cultivated. Of course, if it knew how Nigris came from, it might not think so.

    ¡°When I think about how a bunch of golden dragons that look exactly like her will appear on Dragon Island in the future, the female dragon might not even know who to rip first.

    Hey, thinking about it this way, it seems acceptable.

    With an uneasy heart, Brusk followed the female dragon and flew away.

    Looking at the two figures disappearing at the end of the sky, Nigris sighed. Although he complained about Bruske all day long, "This can't be done and that can't be done," but in fact, with such a strong man of truth sitting in charge, Hope Oasis  It's like adding a super defensive array. Even if someone wants to covet this place, they have to weigh it carefully.

    Brusk¡¯s role is actually equivalent to a trump card, a trump card that gives Nigris the confidence to protect Ange¡¯s safety even in the most dangerous moments.

    Now that Bruske has been taken away, this defensive formation has been removed. If we encounter any strong enemy, everyone can only hope for luck.

    So it cheated and pulled out one of Brusque's scales. At a critical moment, this thing can also become a trump card.

    Throwing the scales to Ange, Nigris said: "Try to see if you can use it to transform into Brusk."

    Ange tried it and shook his head: "No, I'm not familiar with it."

    "Unfamiliar? What do you mean? You mean affinity, right?" Nigris thought for a moment, then understood the meaning of Ange's words, and asked: "Can the affinity be increased?"

    Ange tilted his head: "Try."

    With a gesture, Ange stuck the palm-sized scales into his ribs?Unknowingly, it has grown back, including other damaged and rotten parts of the body.

    "Ithisbut" Konab was so excited that he couldn't speak incoherently. In just a few words, he, a lich who was half rotten and could almost be buried, actually recovered.  The handsome and handsome appearance in life, was this a miracle?  Is this a miracle?

    He looked at Ange excitedly and wanted to say something, but he choked up and couldn't say anything.

    Angotti slipped him by the collar, threw him out, and said to the outside: "Next one."

    There was an uproar outside, and the lich who vaguely recognized Konab screamed. Rogge asked them to come over to treat the germs, but he never said he could restore them to their original appearance.

    Ange doesn¡¯t care what everyone¡¯s mood is. He is just purifying the germs. Restoring vitality is a side effect of the facial cleansing technique and has nothing to do with him.

    When Lisa and others arrived, what they saw was such a chaotic scene. The untreated lichs crowded in front of the basement under the bright sun, waiting eagerly.

    From time to time, someone would occupy the team and start a fight. Then Rogge would rush over, beat up everyone who was fighting, and then rush to the end of the team.

    On the other side, the cured lichs gathered in a bunch, talking excitedly. Konab set up a wooden stake, stood on the top of the wooden stake, and sang the hymn he had just made up with great emotion:

    "The great Lord Ange, he holds the light of pure face and heals the wounds He is eight feet tall, handsome and majestic, his body is like a pillar standing upright, and his eyes are like lightning that pierces the fog"

    Lisa's eyes flashed with surprise: "Bard? That's great, I want this person."

    After saying that, he flew into the basement and said, "My lord, my lord, why are you hiding here? With such a good opportunity to show miracles, whenever the Light Church has any healing activities, they wish they could give half a month's notice in advance so that the whole village and town can  People came to watch and absorb a wave of faith."

    "Sir, if we don't occupy the high ground of faith, the enemy will occupy it. Don't always find it troublesome. You don't need to prepare. It's a miracle when you move. You don't even need to perform. You can write it into the epic as soon as you move it.  .¡±

    "Even if you don't care, it's better to have more soul flames, otherwise your instant death aura won't be able to activate."

    It has to be said that Lisa has mastered the skill of persuading Ange. When it came to soul flames and halo, Ange finally stood up.

    Leaving the basement and rearranging the place, Ange built a high platform with sand, sat on the high platform himself, and undead creatures came up the stairs one after another.  No matter which angle you look at, you can clearly see Ange's movements.

    Lisa also found Konab, and quietly revealed the holy light of the facial cleansing technique, and took out a bottle of rest liquid, letting Konab smell it, then took out a bag of gold coins, and smiled: "  Are you interested in becoming a holy bard who spreads the glory and deeds of our Lord?"

    From day to night, the lichs were treated one after another, and the camp was filled with laughter, a kind of laughter that was relieved and rekindled with hope, which sounded from time to time.

    Rogge was also relieved. These people in Dark Side City were a heavy burden for him and the main reason why he was depressed and wanted to sleep forever. Although some memories were erased by Anthony, if the burden was still there, one day he would still be there.  I fell into that kind of depression and could never get out.

    Now it¡¯s better, the burden has been lifted, Ange has cured everyone¡¯s illness, Lisa is obviously happy to take over these people, and all his burdens can be lifted.

    "Oh, by the way, I can't go back anyway, and I can't use the key to this sleeping place. Give it to the adults. Maybe you can use it." As he said this, Rogge took out the key from his soul.  A ball of soul flame emerged.

    "The place of sleep? What is that?" Negris asked, and Ange also tilted his head in confusion.

    "Ah? The place of sleep, the place where immortal souls sleep and rest, is the place where the tombstones can't be seen at a glance. We black knights are the night watchmen of the place of sleep." Rogge said.

    Rogge has given his oath of loyalty and can safely bring him into the Palace of Rest, so Ange stuffed him in, and then led him to the right side of the Palace of Rest.

    There was a fence there, and a tattered iron door frame, but the door was missing, and everything behind the fence disappeared, leaving only nothingness.

    "You mean, there used to be a large cemetery behind this fence? A place of rest?" Negris asked.

    "That's right, where is the place of rest? Why is the palace of rest so much smaller?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 Noticed

    Why the Land of Sleep disappeared and why the Palace of Rest shrank was far beyond their understanding. If Rogge hadn't said anything, Negris would have even thought that the Palace of Rest was like this before.

    After discussing it for a long time, we couldn't come up with a reason, so we could only disperse with doubts. Before we knew it, three months had passed.

    On the island in the middle of the Dragon Lake, a giant black dragon flew by, and several figures jumped down like dumplings, plopping into the water.

    The little angel jumped up from the mud of the wetland, howled, and chased the wild ducks by the water in the distance.

    When the little zombie was about to reach the ground, it turned over nimbly, landed lightly on the water, and then started running crazily. Its shoes deformed into wide palms, and the contact area increased like a duck's paw. It swung its feet quickly,  Let it run directly on the water.

    Arriving last, the little zombies quickly approached the wild ducks, causing them to fly as fast as they could.

    The little angel screamed and waved a long whip. It was a whip condensed by the holy light, and it was wrapped around the little zombie's feet.

    The little zombie tapped the Holy Light Whip with its toes, its speed increased sharply, and it flew towards the wild duck.

    A silver figure flew past like lightning, caught the wild duck in its mouth, and then flicked its tail like lightning and flew away. Everyone only saw the white scales on its throat.

    Diphtheria is indeed a silver dragon. Just three months after it emerged from the egg, it has already shown its amazing talent for speed.

    The little angel squealed in anger, and the tips of its wings itched and wanted to open, but after thinking about it, he decided not to do it. He caught up with the little zombie and punched it in the eye socket.

    The little zombie was not convinced and had a ping-ping-pong-pong fight with the little angel.

    The black dragon is naturally the bone dragon that Ange dug up in Zhuilong Lake. After more than ten days of hard work, Ange restored all its skin, creating a dragon that was different from the bones.  A new type of undead creature besides the wyrm.

    Using a bone dragon as a frame, covered with skin scales, it has the flying ability of a giant dragon, but has no organs and muscles such as internal organs. It is essentially a bone dragon.

    But because it has a skin, it looks like a real dragon, so it scares a lot of people.

    Nigris and Roger floated down slowly, followed by a goblin carrying a parachute.

    The inventor of the magic egg cannon, goblin engineer Varigu.

    Wali Gu looked at the desolate island in the middle of the lake and couldn't help but murmured: "There is no farmland here. You won't use these aquatic plants to compete, right?"

    While muttering, he adjusted the direction of the parachute and floated towards the dry ground, instead of falling into the water like a little angel zombie.

    Ange, who landed early, had already begun to level the ground. He was holding a hoe in both hands while retreating. He used the Earth Splitting Technique to loosen the ground and loosen it with the hoe.

    Varigu sneered: "That's it? That's it? This kind of efficiency can't even be matched by dwarves who don't know how to farm. You still want to compare with the construction machines of our goblin engineers?"

    Varigu slowly opened his toolbox and said to Nigris who flew over: "But we agreed, if my engineering team beats your artificial team, then you have to invest in building a magic egg cannon for me.  Oh."

    Nigris nodded: "No problem, no problem. As we agreed before, if you win, the drawings of the all-purpose automatic seeding and harvesting machine will belong to us, and we will invest in your research and development and manufacturing of magic egg cannons. If you lose  Either accept employment from the Silver Coin Chamber of Commerce or pay a ransom in exchange for freedom."

    "Alas" Wari Gu sighed: "I feel that the conditions you set are as insidious as the goblin merchants. Why did I win and the blueprints of the sowing and harvesting machines belong to you? I shouldn't have won. You  If I lose the investment, do the drawings belong to you?"

    Nigris said matter-of-factly: "You have lost, what do we need your harvester for? Isn't it just because the harvester is useless that you lost?"

    "Then why do I have to pay the ransom? If I don't pay the ransom, I have to accept employment. What's going on with this silver coin chamber of commerce?" Varigu asked. He was a master of gear awards, but he wanted to accept employment from a chamber of commerce?  This is a shame.

    Nigris asked in confusion: "What else? Although we didn't catch you, we saved you and we caused so much damage. You can't let good people bear the losses. Then who will dare to save people in the future?  ?¡±

    "Don't change your mind. It was obviously the sand thieves who attacked the oasis but you guys ran away. They saved me just by the way."

    "Don't worry about whether it was by the way or not, we saved you, do you admit it or not?"

    "¡­¡­recognize."

    "We spend money to find materials and let you study automatic harvesters to compete with us, don't you think so?"

    ?? 

    "You stay away, Ange!" Nigris notified Ange until Varigu walked out of the halo's range.

    Ange stepped on his footprints, and the seeds he sown began to grow wildly.

    A familiar process, three hours later, the crops entered the mature harvesting period.

    Varigu was stunned, looking back and forth between Ange and Negris.

    "Stop looking, let's do it. You harvest one hundred acres here, and Ange harvests two hundred acres on the other side. Let's see who is faster."

    "Okay!" Wali Gu suddenly responded energetically.

    No need to look at the results, Ange was running around with a sickle, and in a short time he had cut all two hundred acres of land, while Wali Gu's engineering structure only managed to cut away ten acres of land.

    However, at this moment, his face no longer had the depressed expression before, replaced by excitement and suppressed excitement.

    Nigris said to him: "Okay, the three competitions are completed, and you lost all three to zero. Do you want to pay the ransom or accept the employment?"

    "Hire, hire, I have no money, I accept the hire." Waligu said hurriedly.

    "Hey, your attitude has changed and you have become more proactive?" Nigris said strangely.

    "A big shot who can make crops ripen quickly with just one step wants to hire me. I would be crazy to refuse. Sir, you should have shown this skill long ago. There is no need for any competition."

    Nigris said: "You misunderstood. The main purpose of the competition is to see what level your engineering structure has reached. Although it is not as efficient as Ange, the fully automatic aspect is still quite good. We will build dozens more."  , the efficiency will catch up. Now that you accept the employment, the drawings of the harvester are considered service inventions and belong to the Silver Coin Chamber of Commerce."

    "Ah? I accept the employment, but I still have to give you the drawings? Didn't you say that if you lose, the harvester will be useless?" Wali Gu was confused again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not useless, it¡¯s still somewhat useful, just a little bit.¡±

    While Nigris bullied the simple goblin engineer in the workplace, Ange started digging the ground again, and then dug a trench to bring in the water from the lake in the distance.

    The lake water is salty water. Ange used magic water to water the last batch of crops. Now the salty lake water is introduced. Is this right?

    Negris flew over and asked in shock: "Ange, has saltwater magic rice been successfully bred?"

    After three months and tens of thousands of experiments, Ange successfully cultivated more than a dozen rice species that can grow in saline-alkali soil. They were all successfully cultivated based on magic rice and hybrid saltwater grasses.

    ¡°But Ange has not yet been able to determine which one can be considered the real saltwater magic rice. He will not know until it is planted.

    If it can simply grow in salt water, it cannot be called a success. At least it must be as high-yielding as magic rice, resistant to salt and alkali, and watered with salt water.

    If it is salt-alkali resistant, it can be planted in saline-alkali land, but if it must be watered with fresh water, it is also possible. It can be planted on saline-alkali land with fresh water sources, such as the estuaries of the two northwest rivers.

    It is customary to divide the rice fields into more than a dozen pieces, introduce lake water, sow rice seeds, and step on the footprints, and the crops rush to grow.

    After repeated experiments and comparisons, Ange obtained three types of rice. The first is Saltwater Magic Rice No. 1, which has the highest yield. Its yield closely matches that of normal magic rice, reaching a yield of 700 kilograms per mu.

    Saltwater Magic Rice No. 2 has the lowest yield, only 500 kilograms per acre, but it is salt-alkali tolerant, salty water tolerant, lodging-resistant, flood-resistant and drought-resistant, and has the strongest vitality.

    Saltwater Magic Rice No. 3 has a yield of 600 kilograms per acre. All characteristics are average, neither good nor bad. However, there is one characteristic that cannot be said to be good or bad. Its seeds can only be 'blessed' by small saplings.  It can only germinate after sowing. The seeds that are planted and harvested cannot germinate again.

    This is a selected rice species with obvious characteristics, but other rice species also have their own advantages. Ange plans to continue to conduct in-depth research.

    In order to study these things, Ange tore through all the manuscripts left by the great Druid of Spring Breeze, and learned several secret Druid techniques.

    While Ange was happily farming, a teleportation array communication meeting with the highest standards on the main material plane was taking place. Participants included the human Truth Mage, the dragon clan leader, the elf queen, the pope, and two diocesan archbishops.  , the dwarf god of war¡­.

    Just by looking at these participants, you can tell how high the standards of the meeting are. However, at the meeting, a force that suddenly appeared in the desert oasis was mentioned, and they were called the Abyss Nomads.

    At the meeting, someone proposed to expel or eliminate this force wandering from the abyss.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 Don¡¯t you understand the rules?

    "Has our current plane security cooperation meeting reached the point where some abyss nomads come up to make decisions?" Humanity's truth mage, the God of Law, Emperor Rooney, said impatiently.

    Anthony¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he said: ¡°Safety cooperation, isn¡¯t it just a meeting to discuss how to coordinate plane security? There are undead creatures among the abyss nomads, which endanger the safety of the plane, so of course we need to discuss it.¡±

    Diluni was very irritated, and his peaceful retreat was interrupted again and again. First, the Dragon Clan inexplicably moved his family closer to the land, as if they were going to start a war. He was forced to come out to persuade him, and had a fight with Bruske.

    Within a few months, another regular safety meeting would be held. He usually hated such long meetings and really wanted to ignore them, but his followers persuaded him: "Master Dharma God, the Church of Light is here.  There are three seats in the collaboration meeting. If you don't attend, basically any resolution they make can be passed easily. Sir, the fate of mankind depends on your thoughts."

    When he thought of the Light Church¡¯s style of attacking dissidents, Diluni couldn¡¯t sit still.

    "Don't talk to me about this. We, the Republic of Stars, are firmly opposed to the rhetoric of your Church of Light. Undead creatures have nothing to do with the security of the plane. When the Undead Empire was in its heyday, it did not endanger the security of the plane. Next time  If I hear you carrying private goods again, I will curse you." Di Luni scolded angrily.

    Anthony argued with reason: "Master Dharma God, the life forms of undead creatures are completely different from ours. You must also admit that when they spread, they will occupy the living space of our living race. Although there are three abyss wanderers in the desert,  The five undead creatures are not a threat, but we must pay attention to them. If they grow stronger, it will be too late to deal with them."

    Anthony¡¯s words are very clever. On the one hand, he points out the natural opposition between undead creatures and living races, but on the other hand, he identifies the abyss wanderers in the desert as ¡®three or five¡¯ undead creatures.

    No one else intervened in their argument. At this time, Elf Queen Gaillard suddenly interjected: "Death is a part of life. They are not necessarily the opposite of life, but can also be the continuation of life."

    This is the argument of the God of Life, and it is also the belief of the elves.

    "Okay, okay." Diluni said impatiently: "The undead are still the hardest workers, the most loyal servants, and the most steadfast wise men. If we continue, there will be a quarrel. Now let's start an anonymous vote to agree to expel or  Please vote to eliminate those abyss games in the desert."

    The final vote adopted an anonymous voting system because the Church of Light was too powerful. They occupied three of the seven seats in the Security Council. They used to be the Pope and the Archbishop of the Eastern and Western Dioceses.

    Now that Nicholas of the Western Diocese was stabbed to death, he was replaced by Dyson of the Sinking Land Diocese. Dyson never spoke, but Anthony was an old acquaintance. He was the one who kept talking every time.  Extremely annoying.

    Anthony snorted: "Expelling darkness and purifying immortality is our eternal mission." After saying that, he pressed No without hesitation.

    After a while, a strange voting result appeared. The votes for and against were two to five respectively.  In other words, there were only two votes in favor of eradication and expulsion, but five votes against it.

    Why is this a strange result?  Because the Light Church itself has three votes, as long as they all vote in favor, it is impossible to have only two votes.

    Anthony¡¯s reaction was so strong, it¡¯s impossible that he voted against it. Could it be that one of the Pope and Dyson voted against it?  For a time, various speculations floated in everyone's minds.

    Anthony was also shocked. What is going on?  He thought it would be good to have two votes against. The God of Law Emperor Rooney would vote against it because he was disgusted with all the extreme operations of the Light Church, so he would oppose all issues of the Light Church.

    Before the voting started, Anthony even argued with him to irritate him a little and increase the chance of him voting against the land. Adding his own vote was enough.

    A meeting of this level, as long as there are more than two votes against it, will not become a pan-dimensional decision.

    I just didn¡¯t expect that the result would be so one-sided, two votes in favor?  Siobada, this is troublesome. Is it obvious that one of the three people in the Light Church is not aligned?

    ¡°If I had known this, I should have voted in favor. None of the people present were stupid. Once there was such suspicion, there would definitely be clues. No matter how good I was, it would be useless.

    Pope Gugliani's voice sounded slowly: "I don't agree with bringing this kind of thing to a resolution here, so I voted against it. Expulsion is immortal and shines brightly. It is our light."?Occupied three seats.

    Now this situation is the best. The resolution has been vetoed. At least Negris does not have to worry about being hunted down by the entire plane coalition. But on the other hand, their existence has been known to the highest level of the plane. Let Negris  Reese had the feeling of being remembered by others all the time, like a ray of light on his back.

    "It seems that we have to be careful in the future, don't be attacked by some guy, just like that Nikolai." However, Nigris is not very worried. Now Ange has the ability to protect himself, and he is still with him.  With bodyguards like Little Angel and Rogge, it would not be easy to kill Brusque even in his transformed state.

    Nigris turned off the teleportation array, called Ange and others who had begun poking at the floor boredly, climbed out of the dragon's lair, and flew towards the Falling Dragon Lake.

    Flying far away, I suddenly saw someone jumping on the ground waving to them. When I looked closely, I saw that it was John.

    When I landed and took a look, I heard John shouting excitedly: "My lords, two couples are getting married in our village tonight. I would like to invite you to attend the wedding together. I wonder if you lords have time?"

    Wedding?  Ange tilted his head. It was the first time he had heard this term and he was curious.

    Wedding?  The little angel tilted his head, curious.

    Wedding?  The little zombie tilted his head, curious.

    Feeling their emotions, Nigris had to say: "This is a big happy event. Of course there is time, but we can't eat ordinary food. We can bring our own drinks to participate, is that okay?"

    "Of course." John was overjoyed.

    Today, the east mouth of Zhuilong Lake, that is, several villages near John, have completely changed. The previous situation of hungry people and numbness waiting for death has disappeared, and has been replaced by a dynamic and prosperous situation.

    The food Ange left behind kept everyone away from hunger, but what gave them renewed hope in life was the few acres of magic rice in the salt-alkali land by the lake.

    "Kushui" is what the villagers near Zhuilong Lake call the lake. Now, rice is growing in the bitter water?  Doesn¡¯t this mean that in the future, the millions of acres of saline-alkali land near the lake will be able to grow food?

    There is absolutely no problem with the amount of water in Chuilong Lake to irrigate millions of acres of farmland. As long as 10% can be cultivated, Chuilong Lake will no longer have to worry about food problems.

    This has rekindled the villagers' hope for life. With enough food to eat, there is hope, and people finally have the idea of ????reproducing the next generation.

    ??Everyone whistled and played drums, danced the characteristic whirling dance, and celebrated enthusiastically under the bonfire. The two newlyweds were teased and teased by their relatives and friends, and their faces were red with shame.

    The little angel and the little zombie were confused. The little angel quietly ran to the bride's side, stuck out his little tongue and licked the bride's wine. Bah, it had no taste.

    A plump girl ran up to the little zombie, gave it a handkerchief, and then ran away with a blushing face.

    Seeing this scene, the villagers booed loudly and started singing and dancing around the little zombie, making the little zombie look confused.

    Nigris couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, so he flew over and explained, and finally dragged the little zombie back.

    Under the facial cleansing technique, the little zombie is fresh and white, even the wind and frost in his life have disappeared, just like a pretty boy. Not to mention the young girls in love, even many widows and young women, their eyes light up when they see him, and they have long thought about it.  Came over.

    Of course, the other person who made the women's eyes shine was Ange, but Ange himself was squatting there, reaching into the Palace of Rest, and shrugging his shoulders, like a disabled person. Everyone didn't do it right at the moment.  Just a decision.

    Wiping away the non-existent cold sweat, Nigris smiled: "Little zombie, can you do it? If you can do it, I won't stop you."

    Just when the little zombie looked confused, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves outside the village, and an obscene voice shouted loudly: "Oh, what a happy event, but don't you understand the rules? In this vast desert, the bride's  Is the first night dedicated to the King of Sand Thieves?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148 Where did the new god appear?

    Who is so disappointed?  Sand pirate?  All the sand bandits have been wiped out, how dare you run out without fear of death?  What the hell is this King of Sand Thieves?

    The Dragon-Slaying Battle of the Winged Knights was a devastating blow to the sand bandits. Almost all the sand bandits who could pull up a team in most of the desert were summoned, and then they were overwhelmed by the wave and fled in all directions.

    Being scattered in the desert, it is difficult for one person to survive alone. Therefore, in a normal battle, the casualties of the sand bandits may only be more than a thousand, but after fleeing, at least two to three thousand will die.

    Out of five thousand sand thieves, less than 20% will survive.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out do the Sand Pirates and it's difficult for the Sand Bandits to cause trouble in a short period of time. In this situation, can the King of the Sand Bandits emerge?

    Negris and Rogge looked at each other and stood up in a hurry. Ange, who was growing vegetables with his world-walking hand, also stood up in a hurry at this moment, with blazing soul flames coming out of his head.

    "It's not that bad, don't be angry, just let Rogge take care of it." Nigris held down Ange. It was just a sand thief, but he still needed Ange to do it himself?  That would be too embarrassing for younger brothers like them.

    Ange did not sit down, but shook his head and said: "A lot of breath."

    "A lot of smell, a lot of people?" When the sand bandits entered the village, Negris found that they only had about twenty riders. The leaders were well-equipped and wore light armor, but the ones behind them were bare.

    ¡°Two of them were still wearing cloaks, and they didn¡¯t even show their eyes. It was unclear whether they were sand pirates or slaves.

    "How many people are there? Are there any more outside?" Nigris flapped his wings and flew up, looking outside the village. There was nothing in the dark night.

    How dare a person like this be called the King of Sand Thieves?  Impressed.

    But when I looked back, I saw that Ange had already sacrificed the Death Scythe and was ready for battle. Judging from its rare cautious appearance, it seemed as if the opponent was not a dozen sand pirates but thousands of troops.

    Now Nigris had to be cautious, flew to Ange and asked: "What did you find?"

    "A lot of breath." Ange repeated what he said before.

    ??Looking at those sand pirates with some confusion, where is the "so much breath"?

    The leader of the sand bandits is an "old farmer" with a weathered face and dark skin. Most of the sand bandits actually look like this. Being exposed to the wind and sun in the desert, no matter how delicate the skin is, it quickly becomes rough and rough.  Judging from the appearance, it is no problem that it is a sand pirate.

    Twenty or so cavalry may not be much, but it is enough to kill a village with a population of about a hundred households. Domit felt the same way.

    Recently, the forces in the desert have been changing very frequently. The sand bandits who used to be named have disappeared one after another. Legend has it that they were slaughtered because they failed to slay the dragon. Suddenly, the sphere of influence in the desert has become much vacated.

    Domit, who used to hide from others, suddenly started to tremble. He had never dared to disturb the villages before, because most villages were protected by sand thieves and paid taxes to the sand thieves on time.

    Along the way, we really didn't encounter any large groups of sand bandits. We only met two men in cloaks on the sandstone field. They asked Domit to escort them to the nearest place with water and food, and took out  I got two magic crystals as reward.

    Although Domit is a sand pirate, as long as the money is in place, he can also do escort work. It's just that the escort is an escort, and whether it is safe or not is another matter.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  There is water in Zhuilong Lake, there is salt water, and there is food there, although it is not enough to eat.

    When the two cloaked men saw a lake of salty water and a pile of grain, what would their expressions be?  Do you still want to escort them out then?

    If you want it, the price will be different, for example, all your wealth and life?

    Along the way, many villages were dilapidated. Some villages were deserted, and some were just hungry zombies. They looked like they were too lazy to grab them. Who would have thought that they would arrive at Dragon Dragon Lake immediately, but they saw a  There was singing, dancing, and laughter in the village.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of nowhere, and when they heard it was a wedding, all the sand bandits couldn't help but feel hot in their stomachs.

    Marriage means having a young woman. It only takes half a month to walk in the desert, and the horses you ride are all male. When you realize that there is a young woman, how can any sand pirate be restrained?

    ¡°The thought of tying the groom to the pillar and watching them surrounding the fair and tender bride was so exciting that I couldn¡¯t even sit on the horse.

    However, in order to prevent other sand bandits from retaliating, Domit simply gave him a resounding name: King of Sand Bandits.

    As far as he knows, the Sand Pirates have no king. If there is someone in this village to protect them, then protect themLong, dead trees can sprout, dead bones can resurrect, white-haired old people can regain their youth, disabled patients can regrow limbs, everything in the world will no longer have defects and pain, as long as you find the place with the richest water and grass, you will find it. It is He  Lord Meltos's gift to the world!  "

    After a pause, the cloaked man said: "Want to know more? Join our Chaos Temple and pray to learn more." After saying that, the cloaked man both held out a booklet.

    ¡°I bet they looked at each other just now, did they decide to preach to Nigris and others?

    Ange¡¯s eyes gleamed when he heard it. Why does it sound like a combination of sacred essence, life essence, and dragon soil and bird droppings?  Can anything grow?  Is there such a powerful fertilizer?

    A sense of absurdity arose in Nigris's heart. A few minutes ago, the scene was still about the bully coming on the stage to steal the bride's first night. Before he could take action, the bully was killed by the two cloaked men they brought.  After just a few words of conversation, the cloaked man started preaching to them, which really made people laugh and cry.

    "It's better to do less than to do more. Although I don't know the origins of Hemeltus and the Temple of Chaos, and the methods used by the cloaked man are also very strange, but you can't kill the other party just because of this, right?"

    Negris shook his head: "No, if not" He was about to say something, but Ange next to him suddenly hit the ground with the handle of his sickle.

    There was a crisp sound, and something in the sand was poked and exploded. When the sickle was lifted, an exploding beetle was stuck to the handle.

    It was astonishing that two men in cloaks were walking over. The beetles that fell from their bodies had quietly crawled to the feet of Ange and others.

    Negris looked blankly at the beetle on the handle of the sickle, and then at the two cloaked men. The two cloaked men were obviously a little surprised. How could Ange find the beetle underground?

    But since they had been discovered, they were too lazy to pretend, and shouted loudly: "Then go to hell"

    When the word 'death' was shouted, the corpses of the fallen sand thieves suddenly exploded, and countless flying insects flew out of the corpses, dozens of times more than those that had burrowed into the corpses.  .

    Looking at the corpses of those sand thieves again, they had been chewed away until only a layer of skin and skeleton remained.

    These insects use the body of the sand thief as a petri dish and reproduce at an unimaginable speed.

    At the same time, a large number of beetles crawled out of the sand, and together with the insects, they crawled like a tide towards everyone present, including John and other sand people.

    However, just after shouting the word "death", before the cloaked people could get excited about this scene, a cold light flashed across their necks, and two heads fell off.

    "What kind of thing dares to shout 'die, die, die' to the adults?" Rogge's figure appeared behind them, and he cut them off from the waist with another knife from his backhand.

    The remaining middle half of the body fell to the ground, but they did not die. Instead, they waved their hands, trying to catch the other half of themselves.

    Rogge slashed four times again, cutting off all their hands. This time there was no moveable part: "I have long suspected that you are lichs."

    The two men in cloaks were broken into several pieces, and a large number of beetles and insects crawled out of their bodies, and they swooped everywhere.

    Facing the overwhelming insect beetles, Ange found that it was difficult to use the Death Scythe in his hand, so he immediately put it away and released his magic.

    Rows of bursting fireballs shot at the bugs.

    The little angel curiously grabbed a beetle in his hand. It was a strange bug with a black carapace, six legs, and a beak like a pincer. He bit into it and actually bit off a piece of flesh from the little angel's palm.  .

    "Ouch!" The little angel crushed the beetle on his palm on the spot, lifted up his skirt, stepped on his two little white legs, and stepped on it quickly. Every time he stepped on it, there must be a crunching sound, even if it was hidden in the sand.  It's no use either.

    The little zombie also squatted down, patting, patting, patting with his palms, like a whack-a-mole, and the beetles in the sand were exploded one after another.

    Rogge waved his double blades and rushed through the black smoke-like pile of insects.

    Nairi and Diphtheria even stretched their necks and breathed out their dragon breaths like small flames.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, faced with this kind of chaotic scene, they seem to be powerless, and there is no way to quickly eliminate all the insect beetles.

    A large number of insect beetles approached the villagers, scaring them so much that they screamed at the top of their lungs.

    Negris was anxious: "We can't let the bugs kill the villagers, otherwise their number will increase dramatically."

    He was anxious, but Nigris had realized that it was difficult to recover. These beetle insects were not very destructive and could not even bite their scales. They were not a threat to them, but it was different to the villagers.

    Even if you cover your mouth and nose, they can still bite through the skin and get in, gnaw at the flesh and blood, and reproduce themselves crazily.

    With such a huge number, even the most efficient Ange cannot eliminate them quickly. When they rush into the villagers, there will be another big outbreak.

    The villagers are dead, poor John, poor bride.

    Just when Negris was dejected, Ange suddenly stepped on his footprints hard, and the progress of all life in the entire village was instantly accelerated.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Those villagers are different.

    Even if you cover your mouth and nose, they can still bite through the skin and get in, gnaw at the flesh and blood, and reproduce themselves crazily.

    With such a huge number, even the most efficient Ange cannot eliminate them quickly. When they rush into the villagers, there will be another big outbreak.

    The villagers are dead, poor John, poor bride.

    Just when Negris was dejected, Ange suddenly stepped on his footprints hard, and the progress of all life in the entire village was instantly accelerated.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 Eating seedlings?  Kill!

    The aura of quick death accelerates the entire life process. Those with long lives, like human Anthony, consume high nutrients while accelerating their growth. In just a few days, they grow into a middle-aged uncle in his forties.

    The grain that is ripe in one season has completed its short life in just three hours, leaving behind abundant fruits.

    And these insects, whose life cycle may only last a few days, were met with disaster the moment Ange stepped on the halo.

    Their entire life cycle has been accelerated to the limit, so short that they can even fly to the villagers, bite the skin, gnaw the flesh, and lay eggs before they can even lay eggs. They just flutter down in the air, kicking their legs, and die.

    Insects were flying all over the sky, and they were falling down like rain. After a while, the whole air was clean and smooth.

    The beetle in the ground struggled crazily to get up, and then kicked its legs until it was dead.

    "The quickinstant death halo can be used like this? It's so clever. How did you think of it?" Nigris asked in surprise.

    Ange glanced at it in confusion, as if wondering why it didn't know: "Every time it is activated, the insects die."

    "Oh, yes, yes." Nigris said, but he was already cursing in his heart: Only a devil would notice that insects are dead. It's you who grows the vegetables, not me.

    When the insects fluttered down, John and other villagers were already shocked.

    "Fawhat happened? Why did everything fall down?"

    "Have you been poisoned?"

    "Well, you see, my blisters were accidentally burned by a campfire when I was running. Now the blisters have grown, deflated, and healed"

    "Do you feel a little hungry?"

    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s not that I¡¯m a little bit hungry, but I¡¯m very hungry. Didn¡¯t we just finish our meal?¡±

    "There is still food, eat quickly."

    "Hey, bride, your belly? Why is it bulging? Have you eaten too much?"

    "What? Are you pregnant? Get married on the same day and reveal your pregnancy on the same day?"

    When Ange stopped aura, one of the brides was already pregnant, as if she was three or four months pregnant. When she asked, she found out that she was already two months pregnant. The woman's parents almost beat the son-in-law's head off.

    As for why the belly of two months is as bloated as three or four months, Negris explained that it was the influence of magical skills, and said with a smile: "This is God's blessing."

    In order to completely eradicate these insect beetles, Ange accelerated for two months. These beetles and insects with a life cycle of only two or three days are absolutely dead.

    The corpses of the sand thieves on the ground were eaten away by insect beetles until only their skeletons were left. The only exception was Domit, who was stabbed to death by the cloaked man.

    Ange walked up to him and raised his sickle to chop it down. Domit's body suddenly jumped up and ran away.

    With every step he took, the skin and flesh on his body bounced, as if the skin was full of liquid.

    Ange looked back at the stump of one of the cloaked men. They were all lichs with soul fire in their chests, but the soul on one of the stumps had disappeared. It was obvious that some unknown method had been used to transfer the soul.  to Domit's body.

    Ange¡¯s scythe passed over it, and its soul was drawn out.

    Domit¡¯s corpse rushed forward a few steps inertia, like a human-shaped leather bag filled with liquid. It fell over with a squeak, and the ¡®skin bag¡¯ was broken, and a pile of black translucent eggs with a white spot rolled out.

    Each egg may be only one millimeter in size, and there are tens of millions of them densely packed, gushing all over the ground like a pool of liquid, making Nigris' scales stand upright.

    "The body of this sand pirate is actually used as an egg incubator? It can cultivate tens of millions of eggs at a time. Once released, it can immediately form a scale. Oh my God, thanks to the quick-death halo, this kind of egg incubation may take a while.  Two months later, if we didn't pay attention to burying his body, tens of millions of beetles would crawl out after one or two months."

    "The quick-death halo speeds up the process and allows us to find the problem immediately. Oh my God, if we bury it without finding it, all the villagers around here will die in two months. No, no, no, nothing can be left, including those insects  Corpse, Ange, burn all the corpses of those insects, no one can be left alive."

    Anger used the Burning Wasteland Technique to attach the fire element to the insect corpses and slowly burn them. This burning method was more thorough and would not blow up the insect corpses like the Fireball Technique.

    When Ange burned the wasteland, he burned it in this way, including all the insect eggs in the soil.

    After a while, only puddles of black ashes were left in the insect corpse.

    While Ange burned the bugs, Nigris found the spyThe mud in the crotch made Nellie and Diphtheria spit and mix with the mud.

    Rogge looked curiously at the side: "Is this the so-called ambergris soil? The combined mud has a certain elemental affinity, can it be made into a magic sculpture?"

    "Yes, you have discernment. Our dragon clan is full of treasures. Nothing is useless." Nigris said proudly.

    "Yes, that's why Master Jiangu will arrest you. Why arrest you? You've spit a lot over the years." Rogge said casually.

    Nigris¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even though he hadn¡¯t spit anything in those years, he still had a lot of diarrhea. Where did those things go?  Subconsciously, its eyes turned to Ange: "I know why the land on the farm has been cultivated for more than a thousand years without losing its fertility"

    The reconciled mud made a hollow ball, picked some insect eggs and put it in, then blocked it with mud, and said to Ange: "Ange, can you sense the water element in the mud embryo inside? Pump them out.  Come out, but don't touch the eggs inside."

    "Oh." Ange grabbed it casually, and some small water droplets were sucked out, condensed on the surface of the mud ball, and then flew to Ange's palm. As these water droplets were pulled away, the newly reconciled mud embryo quickly dried.

    There are several ways to dry the mud embryo, you can burn it or blow it, but there are insect eggs in the hollow part, and the high temperature can easily burn them, and blowing takes too long, so stripping off the water element is the most convenient.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, this kind of control is really a waste if you don't trace the scroll. Come on, these magic arrays are engraved on the surface of the clay ball." Negris said while using his soul to transmit several magic arrays.  To Ange.

    Under Ange¡¯s gaze, magic arrays were engraved on the surface of the clay ball. Every line and every edge was clear and accurate, just like rubbings.

    At the last stroke, the mud ball buzzed with elemental fluctuations,

    Nigris handed the mud ball to Ange and said: "Before the magic array fails, these insect eggs will be sealed. Put them away first and send them back to Brusk and World Tree for them to study. This kind of insect cannot  Simple, if they are allowed to overflow, the entire main material plane will be eaten up by them."

    Ange took the mud ball into the Palace of Rest, and then used magic to burn the remaining insect eggs to ashes.

    After the burning, Ange stared blankly at the ashes of the insect eggs, then turned around to look at the ashes burned by the beetles and Kunfei, and tilted his head.

    "Ouch!" The little zombie suddenly screamed in the distance. When he looked over, he saw that the little zombie was chasing a beetle that had slipped through the net and ran out.

    The original beetles crawled on the ground and burrowed into the ground, but this beetle was different. It actually flew up. It stopped for a while, flew for a while and stopped again. Soon it flew to Ange to plant salt water.  In the magic rice place, I pounced on a seedling and ate it.

    This beetle not only eats meat, but is also a vegetarian?

    After chewing for a while, the beetle suddenly broke off in the middle, with one head and one tail. The head part grew out of the tail, and the tail part grew out of the head. In front of everyone, the beetle suddenly changed from one to two, but the tail grew.  The one has no wings.

    "Can you grow on a vegetarian diet? Isn't this kind of bug too perverted?" Nigris couldn't help but say.

    Next to Ange, his head suddenly ignited with the flame of his soul. He only heard him say word by word: "Eat food? Kill, Hermeltus."

    Ange was not so angry when the sand thief was eaten just now.

    ps: I wish everyone good luck in the college entrance examination, another chapter will be later.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 The First Oracle

    The Lich Dungeon of the Resting Abyss and the Temple of the Undead.

    In front of the undead fire, Oak knelt there devoutly, with his forehead on the ground, his hands spread out, palms facing up, and murmuring a prayer.

    The fire of the undead was blown by a blower, and the flames shot up one meter high, like a large stove.

    Today¡¯s Temple of the Immortal has been completely changed. The pillars, arches, fences, floor tiles, everything that originally belonged to the temple now has a completely new look.

    They are the type that will automatically repair themselves when they have energy. When the undead fire absorbs enough soul flames, the fragmented energy that overflows will be enough to repair the temple.

    Whenever Ork prays, the Silver Skeleton will silently walk to Ork's side, and the power of faith stirs between it, Ork, and the Fire of the Undead, forming the simplest network structure - the soul network.  , and finally delivered to the distant Ange.

    Every node benefits from this process. The loose bones on the silver skeleton have been repaired by the resting fluid. Now the bones have turned from silver to gold. Some mottled areas can be seen from another angle.  to a golden sheen.

    The silver skull is transforming into a gold skull.

    Oak¡¯s changes may not seem obvious, but when he straightens his waist, you can see the strong muscles on his back and his broad shoulders. He is only a teenager and not yet an adult, but his foundation is already very good.

    Divine magic is the easiest power to obtain in the world, but it is also the most difficult to obtain. It is easy to obtain because as long as you get the favor and favor of God, you can quickly become a powerful magician.

    However, it is the power of talent, will and belief that matters most.

    Some people pray and worship for a lifetime, but they are just believers, and they cannot even be called believers. However, some people receive God's favor at a young age and summon the Holy Spirit to possess them, such as saints like Lisa.

    As long as God favors you, in just one or two years, you can transform from an ordinary person into God¡¯s spokesperson, God¡¯s messenger, and God¡¯s body in the world.

    From the day he believed in Ange, Oak was a fanatical believer who made Negris even jealous. Now, nearly two years later, he is still the fanatical believer he once was, but he has a deeper understanding of God's will.  experience.

    He is luckier than Lisa. When Lisa became a saint, God's will required her to love the world, spread glory, collect taxes, sacrifice, eliminate heretics, and purify heretics The list may last two or three pages.  many.

    There are only two types of God¡¯s will that Ouke feels: to grow things and to eat them.

    Therefore, adhering to the will of God, Oak worked hard to plant holy mushrooms in the temple's expanded range, and then provided corresponding food to believers who dedicated the soul flame.

    With the opening of the World Transfer Station, more and more underground city residents have moved to the transfer station. Unsurprisingly, the relocated residents donated their houses to the temple.

    However, Ange's principle of equal exchange has also penetrated into Oke's heart, and he insists on giving equal value in food, which is basically a few bags of food, because the houses near the temple are not valuable.

    The expanded territory naturally also expanded the planting area. In addition to praying, Oak's other task was to purify the holy water. As he became more and more proficient in using divine power, the purified holy water would not only be enough for the expansion of the planting area, but also have excess.  Offered to believers.

    Nowadays, people are accustomed to coming to the temple for abdominal pain and diarrhea, bruises, restlessness, dizziness, weddings and funerals.

    Of course, weddings and funerals have nothing to do with Oak. Lisa carried out in-depth thought remolding on the surviving female priest among the two female priests sent over by Luther before.

    I don¡¯t know how she did it, but now the holy priest is loyal to the Temple of the Undying, and is more skillful in handling daily affairs than Okriso.

    The female priest is willing to deal with everything, but the only thing she refuses to deal with is managing undead creatures, because among those skeleton zombies, there is an ugly zombie wearing a priest's clothes, with toughened and shriveled skin, who was her former companion.

    Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why she is so loyal to the temple.

    Oke slowly stood up. The soul energy in his body could not be suppressed, and turned into flames and came out of the body, wrapping him into a burning man. It took a long time before the soul flames went out.

    "The Silver Skeletonmaybe it shouldn't be called the Silver Skeleton, because it is already transforming into the Golden Skeleton, but Ork has always called it another name - the Bone Priest.

    The silver skeleton turned and walked away silently. Not long after, the sound of the broomstick echoed in the empty temple again.

    "The Bone Priest is so perseverant. I heard that it has persisted in cleaning for more than a thousand years. It has a belief stronger than Sombra. I want to learn from it."Oak sighed with emotion: "I heard that Lord Ange was the same. He persisted in growing vegetables for a thousand years and eventually became an immortal god."

    If Nigris heard what he said, he would probably want to pour water into his head. Ange didn't become a god because he insisted on growing vegetables for a thousand years. He only picked up the bones of the goddess of luck.  To the immortal godhead.

    At this moment, Oke suddenly felt palpitations in his heart, and a majestic voice sounded in his heart: "Eat seedlings? Kill! Hermeltus."

    "Is this is this an oracle? Who is Hermeltus?" Oak's body was filled with blazing soul flames, and he murmured to himself in surprise.

    As he murmured, a hole suddenly opened in the space behind him, and a silver skeleton emerged from it carrying a broom. He tilted his head in confusion, looked at Oak, and then at the disappearing summoning channel behind him.

    "You, summoned me?" The silver skeleton said a rare word.

    Oke was also a little confused: "Okayit seems so."

    In the Oasis of Hope, Lisa was using facial cleansing techniques to rejuvenate Safia's skin. She listened intently and murmured: "Kill? Who is Hermeltus?"

    Not long after, Zi Gu carried a big stick and dragged lightning, rushing in, and asked in a voice as loud as thunder: "Lisa, who is Hermeltus? I will smash it right away."  he!"

    Thousands of miles away, Yin Coin struggled to move a box of gold coins into the warehouse and piled it on a row of gold coin boxes. He said in displeasure: "It's too heavy. I should have known it would be replaced by a magic crystal."

    Ange¡¯s voice flashed through his soul, cheering him up, getting up and running outside.

    There are buildings in the style of the Church of Light along the way. This is clearly a city of the Church, with the power of the Church of Light guarding it inside and out. The lich of Silver Coin is walking swaggeringly among the priests, priests and paladins who know him.  People even saluted him respectfully, because he was a popular person around the archbishop.

    Finding Anthony all the way unimpeded, Yin Coin asked eagerly: "Did you hear it? Oracle, this is the first time Lord Ange has issued an oracle. Who is this Hermeltus?"

    Anthony frowned: "I heard it, this Hermeltus is a troublesome guy."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 Ange, look

    ¡°Do you know about locusts?¡± Anthony asked.

    "Of course I know." Yin Coin said speechlessly. He was not an aristocratic young master who did not distinguish between grains and grains. Anthony asked him like this, which made him feel insulted.

    "I'm used to it. Alas, you don't know what kind of life I've been living during this time." Anthony smiled bitterly.

    "Hundreds of years ago, there was a young man who lived a carefree life in the village since he was a child. Until one year, there was a locust plague, crops were gnawed, famine, his parents starved to death, and he was starving.  , caught the locusts and roasted them to eat, and finally survived"

    The boy who survived was Hemel. ¡®Toss¡¯ means ¡®Supreme¡¯ in the divine language, and Hemeltus means ¡®Supreme Hemel¡¯.

    Hemel lost his family and most of his friends in the village starved to death. By eating roasted locusts, Hemel not only survived, but also saved the lives of the remaining villagers in the village, and survived the most difficult stage.  Come the relief of the Church of Light.

    However, the arrival of the Church of Light did not save Hemel. Soon, the church people learned from the villagers that Hemel roasted locusts and ate them, saving some of the villagers. Is this okay?

    We worked hard to raise food and gold coins, and ¡®consumed¡¯ 90% of it on the road, and the remaining 10% came to help you. You are not grateful for the light, but you are grateful to a farmer who roasted locusts?

    How can this be done?  Moreover, this method of saving oneself by eating locusts cannot be spread. In the future, everyone will roast locusts to save oneself. Where can our church go to accumulate faith?

    So they found an excuse, for example, eating locusts was a sacrilegious act, and asked the villagers to drive the sacrilegious people out of their hometowns.

    In this situation, the villagers naturally chose to drive Hemel away, completely forgetting who saved them in the most difficult time, and even hypnotized themselves: "Hemel knew that eating locusts was blasphemous.  He even tricked us into eating, so we drove him away!¡±

    An ordinary boy is driven away from a disaster area, where can he go?  Hundreds of miles around have been eaten away by locusts, and there is not even grass or bark left. What can he eat?

    In the end, he survived by eating locusts. Not only did he eat locusts, he even raised locusts in a remote cave.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hemel also learned various methods of inducing eggs and fattening. If it was a normal world, he would probably use this skill to enter the breeding industry and make a fortune.

    But this is not a normal world. Even people with a lot of common sense can become gods. A guy who raised millions of locusts suddenly felt some kind of mysterious feeling.

    It is incredible to raise millions of locusts in a cave. Just feeding them consumes a lot of Hemel's time and energy. When there are too many locusts, the locusts will even kill each other.

    Hemel threw everything he could find into the cave. At first it was just plant minerals, but then he had a whim and threw some animal carcasses in, and found that locusts also ate them.

    At first, it was just feeding, but after a few years, Hemel was able to drive these locusts and perform some simple controls, such as where to move.

    Since then, Hemel¡¯s feeding has become free-range, driving them outside and eating whatever they see.

    The number of locusts has increased on a large scale, reaching more than 10 million, and the food in the wild is slowly running out.

    When there is not enough food, locusts will kill themselves and eat their own kind, which makes Hemel very painful. These are the 'children' he cultivated.

    This kind of pain tortured him repeatedly for a long time, until one day, he drove the locust swarm back to his previous village and watched the locust swarm destroy the crops outside the village, the cattle and sheep in the village, and the people in the village

    Everything that could be chewed was eaten away, and Hemel finally got rid of this torture. From that moment on, he no longer regarded human beings as his own kind, but as food for locusts.

    After getting enough food, the number of locust swarms expanded rapidly, from 10 million to hundreds of millions, and a new locust plague was forming.

    At first, no one cared about this disaster. It was just a locust plague. After receiving the news, the pastor of the Bright Church just reported it and applied for disaster relief. At the same time, he was already trying to do something with the disaster relief funds.  what.

    Until not long after, the overwhelming locusts gnawed away the villages and advanced towards the cities.

    It was only then that people discovered that the locusts in this disaster were different. They actually ate meat.

    Faced with this change, humans, elves, dwarves, and dragons united as never before and quickly eliminated the locust plague. However, no one knew that Hemel had returned to the original place with a group of brand new locust individuals.hole.

    More than ten years later, a man appeared in a small mountain village hundreds of kilometers away. He called himself Hemeltus and asked the villagers to believe in him.

    Of course, no villager would believe this guy who appeared out of nowhere and drove him away.

    But within a few days, a strange insect appeared near the village. They ate up all the villagers' crops and bitten people.

    Just when everyone was at a loss, the Hermeltus from a few days ago appeared again. He drove away the strange insects and once again asked everyone to believe in him.

    What a coincidence. Just after the monsters left, someone questioned the monsters driven by Hemeltus.

    Hermeltus simply drove the strange insects to bite those who doubted him to death. Well, now everyone no longer doubted it, and tremblingly expressed their belief in him.

    Later, Hermeltus showed a new miracle. He sprinkled something called "�µ" into the farmland that had been gnawed away by strange insects. After two or three hours, all that was left was those that had been gnawed away.  The roots of the seedlings grew again.

    Relying on these two hands, the Temple of Chaos founded by Hermeltus grew silently, taking root and growing vigorously in places where light could not shine.

    It wasn¡¯t until decades later that Anthony discovered this religion by chance.

    At that time, Anthony was not called Anthony, but had another name, and his identity was only a high-ranking priest. However, he still retained a high sensitivity to the aura of death. He found that there were many fragments of the aura of death in some places. When he dug it out, he found that it was  A lot of monster corpses.

    It was later learned that Hermeltus used the corpses of these strange insects to ferment the so-called worms.

    Antony reported his findings to the church, and then the major races united again to encircle and suppress Hermeltus.

    And this time, the gods of light descended in a rare way. God descended on the Pope and only said one sentence: Where the light shines, I can see you, but I don¡¯t want to see you.

    With a simple sentence, the strange insects that had become a huge threat began to disappear.

    It is also because of this miracle that Anthony has never believed that the gods of light have disappeared, because at this time, the king has disappeared, and he has been involved in the Church of Light for decades.

    However, Hemeltus did not disappear completely. He may have hidden in a place where the light does not shine, and every once in a while, he would come out to cause trouble.

    In order to guard against him, the major races have established mechanisms to monitor his presence throughout the plane.

    It is not difficult to do this, because the proliferation of strange insects requires a lot of food. If you detect where a large number of animals and plants disappear in a short period of time, just send someone to check.

    "Lord Ange suddenly issued an oracle to kill him. Does this mean that this guy has appeared again?" Anthony frowned and said distressedly.

    This is a big matter. In principle, he has to inform everyone, but if he reports it, Ange will be involved in this kind of plane-level conflict again, because Ange was the first to discover it.

    "The best way is for us to kill Hermeltus quietly. Well, not to death. Anyway, he will appear once every few decades. Just erase the traces of his appearance this time.  ." Anthony stroked his cheek and murmured to himself.

    ¡­¡­

    Ange burned the two beetles to ashes, and then returned to the village angrily.

    As a vegetable-growing skeleton, he knows all too well how terrifying these two insects are when they are rampant. They will eat up all the plants in sight. This is absolutely unacceptable to Ange.

    When he thought that the jujube trees, Goshu, World Tree in the oasis, and the saltwater magic rice that had just been planted by Dragon Lake would all be eaten away, Ange couldn't help but feel his head boiling.

    This rare emotional out-of-control made everyone tremble unconsciously. Even the most noisy little angel lowered his head and followed Ange quietly.

    After a long time, Nigris muttered in hindsight: "Is this the divine power? It's actually the divine power? Have the vegetable-growing skeletons awakened the divine power? So bad."

    In order to get Ange out of this uncontrollable mood quickly, Nigris' eyes rolled, and he suddenly pointed at the burned ashes of the insects on the ground and said: "Ange, look."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152 The Queen¡¯s Asking for Help

    Everyone rushed over and squatted on the ground to watch the pile of ashes. In the ashes, a sapling had grown as high as a finger. After Ange and others squatted down, the sapling grew even more happily, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.  grow.

    Ange took off the flower pot on his head, and saw the saplings waving their true leaves enthusiastically, sending a warm message to the saplings on the ground: use force - grow .

    Because when Ange took it off, his palm blocked the edge of the flowerpot, he also put a real leaf on the edge, stretched himself a little higher, and waved the other real leaf enthusiastically.

    Ange¡¯s boundary-piercing hand was activated and the flowerpot was stuffed into the Palace of Rest.

    The scene in front of him switched, making the little sapling stunned for a moment. He tilted his top leaf, and the little sapling sent a warm message towards a stone not far away: use force-long-use force-longnot long

    After removing the interference from the saplings, the growth rate of the saplings in the ashes returned to normal, but it was still faster than normal trees.

    From the time when the bugs were burned to ashes to when Ange and others chased and eliminated the beetles that slipped through the net, within twenty minutes, a tree sprouted and sprouted. This speed was not much slower than Ange's quick-death aura.  , what are these ashes?  Why is it so powerful?

    The little zombie curiously stretched out his index finger and poked it. A little bit got on his fingertip, and then he stuck out his tongue and tried to lick it.

    "No" Nigris was about to stop him, but as soon as he said the words, the little angel punched the little zombie in the eye socket, causing it to lean back and sit on the ground.

    "Ouch!" the little angel scolded it.

    "Ouch!" the little zombie defended.

    "Ouch!" The fight started.

    Ange immediately protected the ashes and gathered them up. Not only this pile, but also the other dozen or so piles of ashes were gathered together. Finally, they were piled into a mound of one cubic meter and stuffed back into the Palace of Rest.

    "Could this be the '�µ' those two guys were talking about?" Negris guessed.

    Rogge also came over and used the Shadow Blade to peel away the coverings on the two stumps, revealing a shriveled lich body. However, their bodies were far more disgusting than normal lichs, so I won¡¯t describe them.  , to avoid being unable to eat.

    "I think the smell on their bodies is very familiar, and they probably come from Dark Side City." Rogge said.

    "Ah? Dark Side City? Your men?" Nigris was surprised.

    Rogge shook his head: "The Dark Side City is very large, with underground caves extending in all directions. We only occupy a small area. Let alone us, even the Church of Light has not been able to explore one ten thousandth of the underground caves.  Otherwise, we would have been wiped out long ago, and these are the smells I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    Rogge patted the Lich¡¯s clothes and kicked up a burst of red dust.

    "Aren't they trying to protect themselves by not suppressing you?" Nigris took a closer look and asked, "Is this red soil? Are all Dark Side cities made of this kind of red soil?"

    "Yes, most of them are, except for a small area to the east."

    "So, red soil areas are also very common, so there are no clues." After discussing it, no valuable clues could be found. Looking back, I saw that Ange had squeezed out a soul fire and was searching for memories.

    "This method is more convenient." As a brass dragon, he has never been used to devouring souls, preferring to reason and predict.

    However, soul searching is also a matter of luck. Every soul fire is fragile and will break if you are not careful. If the broken block happens to contain the most important information, it will not be sewn back.  .

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, soul searching will search the memories of several or more souls to compare and verify each other, or they may ask questions first and then search.

    It just so happens that Ange has two souls.

    Pulling out the soul fire on the half-broken limbs on the ground, the soul of the cloaked lich let out a miserable cry: "Don't kill me, don't kill me, I don't want to die, I am forced, I am  I'm forced, please, don't kill me"

    "Oh? Were you forced? How do you say that? Please tell us in detail. If you were really forced, we will consider keeping your soul." Nigris said: "Don't lie to us, you have another  The soul of a companion has been captured by us."

    "No, no, no, I tell you everything. I will never deceive or hide anything. We were forced. The Temple of Chaos captured us and made us believe in the supreme Hemel. They also asked us to release the insect plague. They let the insects  They are attached to us, and if we don¡¯t follow their orders, the bugs will eat us into skeletons, we are all forced, forced.¡±

    "The posture you just held didn't look like you were being forced." An ?While muttering, he looked at Ange, who nodded and confirmed what the cloaked man said.

    "Chaos Temple asked us to divide into several groups and launch the insect plague from different places at the same time."

    "At the same time?" Nigris noticed a key word.

    "Yes, at the same time, create as much chaos as possible so that humans are overwhelmed, the defense line is lost, and billions of insects sweep across the human world." The soul of the cloaked man said.

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, sweeping the human world? Why don't you go to the Elf Forest?" Nigris was surprised.

    If these bugs are variants of locusts that can gnaw at plants, then the elves¡¯ territory is their primary target. Dense forest plants can allow them to grow quickly, but why do they only mention the human world and humans throughout the article?  Don't you take elves seriously?

    "Ah, yes, don't go to the elven forest and only harass human villages and cities. The supreme Hemel said that we must break the alliance between humans and elves and choose one of them to kill." The cloaked man said.

    "This is a reasonable strategy, but as long as the elves are not stupid, they will definitely help humans. So a large number of elven elites entered the human world, resulting in an emptiness behind the elven forest, and then insects took the opportunity to invade. Isn't this the idea?"  Negris speculated.

    "Ah? Ah, ah! Your guess is very reasonable. The supreme Hemel only ordered us to invade the human world and create as much chaos as possible, but he did not say to what extent we would complete the task. He also sent ten pairs of exterminators.  Here, only six pairs of us have specific tasks, and the other four pairs do not. It is very likely that we are just a tool to divert attention, as you speculated."

    The cloaked man's tone changed three times in a row, and he was directly shocked by Nigris's guess. Nigris only speculated, but he experienced it personally, so as soon as he heard it, he was 70% sure that this guess was true.

    "That is to say, besides you, there are nine pairs of lichs like you who are covered in bugs and running around?" Negris asked.

    "Not all of them are lichs, there are five pairs of humans and one pair of elves."

    "Then do you know where this is?"

    "have no idea."

    "This is the Dragon Dragon Lake. There is desert within a thousand kilometers. No matter how many bugs you raise here, how can they fly out of the desert?"

    "Huh?!" The cloaked man was shocked for a while, then gritted his teeth and cursed: "These profiteers!" Apparently he realized that he had been tricked by people like Domit.

    After comparing it with the memory that Ange had searched, it was confirmed that the cloaked man was not lying. Nigris spared his life as promised. Just as he was about to discuss what to do next, Lisa teleported to the dragon's lair and ran away in a hurry.  Come over: "My lord, dragon hunter, Elf Queen Gaillard wants to see you."

    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Nigris was surprised.

    "No, she wants to see an adult and hopes to get your help." Lisa said.

    "Rescue? Could it be that the insect plague has broken out in their place?" Negris asked.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153 What is ¡®Mom¡¯?

    When he returned to the oasis and saw Gaillard looking up at the World Tree, Nigris almost had the urge to turn around and run away.

    In its understanding, the elves are not even willing to lose the seeds of the World Tree. Now they actually plant the World Tree. With the temper of the elves, they are not allowed to strangle them to death and then dig up the World Tree?

    Not far from Gaillard, the tall and white unicorn was confronting Zi Gu, and Lightning, who dared to utter a few words in front of Ange, was huddled behind Zi Gu like a kitten after seeing a mouse.  , tremblingly.

    what happen?  Ange tilted his head.

    "Ouch?" The little angel tilted his head and spread his wings.

    "Ouch?" The little zombie also yelled at Lightning and showed off the hoe in his hand.

    Although Lightning could not understand the Ao Ao language, it could see the posture of the little angel and the little zombie, and hurriedly shook its head and whispered: "No, no, no, no, that's my mother."

    "Ouch?" The little angel tilted his head: Mom?  What is it?

    "Ouch?" The little zombie tilted his head: Mom?  Hit her?

    Lightning shook his head desperately. No matter what the two little ones said, he just shook his head, lest the little angel bombard his mother.

    Gaillard had long noticed the arrival of Ange and others. She turned around, caressed her chest and saluted: "Gaillard, I have met Lord Ange, Lord God of Knowledge."

    Although Negris has only met the Elf Queen once, he has been in contact with her many times through the teleportation array communication. He asked straight to the point: "Her Majesty the Queen is here, what can I do?"

    "I would like to ask Lord Ange to sell me ten more world saplings." Gaillard said directly.

    "Huh? We didn't" Nigris was about to deny the third consecutive victory when he saw Gaillard raising his head and glancing at the World Tree.

    Nigris felt as if he had been caught and raped in bed. Although he said he had not eaten anything secretly, there were crumbs in the corner of his mouth.

    He asked helplessly: ¡°What do you want with so many saplings?¡±

    "Quantity, exchange rate." Gaillard said with some sadness.

    "The elf queen's rare personalized expression, if there is a magic painter nearby, it will definitely make a lot of money. Just depicting Gaillard at this moment, I don't know how many people can be tempted to buy it."

    "It's a pity that none of the people present are serious 'people', so they just ignored it.

    Ange put his hand into the Palace of Rest, shrugged his shoulders, and continued to plant vegetables. The little angel carefully moved towards the big unicorn, stretched out his finger and poked its thigh.

    The big unicorn squinted and glanced at it, but did not stop it. This surprised Gaillard. She knew very well the temperament of her mount. Only the purest creatures could get close to it, otherwise a big hoof would  Kicked over.

    Negris rubbed his hands in embarrassment: "Your Majesty, your request for saplings is too embarrassing for me. The saplings are gone and they have grown into big trees. The price of the tree is different from that of the saplings, so you have to pay more."  "

    After some haggling, Gaillard only offered 800,000 magic crystals and refused to add more: "This is the maximum amount I can mobilize in a short period of time. If you need more, you have to dig it now. It won't be until next year."  That¡¯s what happened.¡±

    "There is a mine at home, but the tone is different. Eight hundred thousand is eight hundred thousand, but our teleportation array is too small, so we can only saw the remaining piles for you." Nigris said.

    "If it was more than half a year ago, Gaillard could blow Nigris's head off because of this proposal, how dare he saw the World Tree?

    It won¡¯t happen now. According to the growth of the World Tree in the Elf Territory, as long as it is not excessive, general rough treatment will not cause damage to the World Tree. On the contrary, if some branches and leaves are appropriately removed, it will grow faster.

    In the past, it was because the elves were treated too carefully that the World Tree could not grow. Does a tree that would die if treated harshly have the right to be called a World Tree?

    After the two parties reached an agreement, Nigris asked people to dig trees. In fact, if Gedra did not come today, after a while, Nigris would also find an opportunity to sell a few more World Trees to the elves, because the World Tree can grow too long.  .

    There are now more than a thousand World Trees planted in the barren Abyss of Rest. Normally, one World Tree in one plane is enough to regulate the ecology of the plane. Of course, it is the wise kind.

    Although those in the Resting Abyss are not intelligent world trees, they still have the basic functions of world trees, such as regulating ecology, improving soil, and sheltering animals and plants.

    It would be nice if only one tree had this function, but now there are more than a thousand trees, and there is no upper limit to the growth of these trees. This makes Green Wood, the former Devil Valley slave who took care of the World Tree, worried to death, and he is reluctant to cut it down.  Cut or not, as they grow bigger and bigger, the distance to transplant them will become farther and farther.

    Theoretically, if the wind of rest stops??I want to thank you, but if you can't use my blessings, I have nothing else and I have no money.  "

    "No need to thank you, Lightning is actually quite obedient and helped us a lot." Nigris quickly praised Lightning without conscience.

    "Ah? Really? It's not as good as you said." The big unicorn was not exempt from the custom, and smiled happily like other old mothers whose children were praised.

    "Of course, Lightning can run very fast. Several times he has carried me to the scene in time, which is very impressive." Nigris swallowed them back forcibly, for fear that the big unicorn would know that Lightning was  Those who are ridden by everyone will get angry.

    "Haha, you're flattered. It can run so fast. It can't even step into the air. It just so happens that its horns have grown out. I'll teach it later." The big unicorn said with a beaming smile.

    "Blessing halo, don't wait. Come on, come on, seal it in the wooden sign. Although the effect will be weakened, it will be good to get a few more. It just so happens that there is a world tree here." Nigris cut off a section of the inner part of the world tree.  Core, carved three wooden plaques, and asked Ange to accurately carve several magic arrays on them, forcibly sealing the unicorn's blessing.

    Such unicorn blessing wood decoration has about 80% blessing effect.

    The big unicorn, which had been praised a bit, gave three blessings in a row, almost draining it, but Gaillard saw the opportunity and caught it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One blessing we cannot send, but three blessings are finally sent out, and Nigris is also satisfied. Ange can't use the three wooden blessing tablets, but the little zombie cherub and it can be used.

    Gaillard pulled the big unicorn far away to prevent it from talking to Nigris, lest all the hair on its body would be shaved off.

    After digging the world tree stump, it was transferred directly to the Elf Forest. After Gaillard confirmed receipt, he couldn't wait to drag the big unicorn away.

    Before running away, the big unicorn came to Lightning and put its horn on Lightning's half-broken horn: "When you grow up and don't want to go back with me, then take care of yourself. Apart from Ange and Huang,  Creatures other than copper dragons have the purest souls, and they will be your best partners."

    "???" Several big questions popped up in Nigris' mind. Why besides 'me'?

    Some experiences were transmitted to Lightning¡¯s heart through Unicorn, allowing Lightning to comprehend certain techniques in an instant.

    Lightning pouted: "I know, you don't need to tell me, just because they haven't beaten me to death yet, they are already good-tempered, so take care of yourself."

    The big unicorn carried Gaillard and flew away in the air. Until their figures disappeared from sight, Lightning immediately let out a long breath and relaxed.

    Nigris flew over: "Quick, quick, don't pretend to be dead, show me, what did your mother teach you?"

    "What else can I do? The skill of walking in the air. My horn was broken before, so it didn't teach me." Lightning waved his broken horn.

    Now three-quarters of its broken horn has grown, and the sharpest part in the front has not grown out, but it does not affect the ability to use some of the unicorn's special abilities, such as the power of thunder.

    "Come on, let's perform." Nigris said, patting the little angel, and the little angel immediately rode up, the little zombie rode up, Ange rode up, and Negris also sat on it.

    "Can you have some conscience? I just learned it and I am not yet proficient. I will kill you in a moment." Lightning cursed and spread his hooves, first accelerating slowly on the ground, then quickly, and finally ran into the air through the air.

    Sitting on a horse and sitting behind a dragon are completely different experiences. Lightning is small and has no wings on either side to block his field of vision. He can see the earth and sky just by turning his head.

    It was as if the sky and the earth were connected. This kind of vision was more immersive, and the little angels and little zombies screamed with excitement.

    Running all the way, Lightning was also excited. The speed in the air was far faster than the speed on the ground. Unknowingly, he ran hundreds of kilometers away. On the ground line in the distance, a yellow field similar to the desert appeared.  A completely different red.

    "Eh? Is that red soil? How did we get to Dark Side City?" Nigris was surprised that the only place with red soil and sandstone in the desert was around Dark Side City.

    Not to mention the Dark Side City, Ange had forgotten about it. If Gaillard didn't come to the door, he was going to come here to kill Hermeltus.

    Ange stretched out his hand and pointed: "Go down."

    However, before the lightning could turn, Ange suddenly looked up and saw several black figures jumping down at high speed in the clouds above, and in the clouds behind the black shadows, there was a larger shadow ready to protrude from the clouds.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)el.com

 Chapter 154 Trap

    Four holy angels and a goblin airship.

    "It's the Silver Knights! Run!" Nigris shouted.

    Lightning immediately lowered its altitude and ran diagonally downward.

    The area where the Dark Side City is located is where the Silver Knights patrol. There are goblin airships and Holy Spirits patrolling all year round. Ange and his party have no chance of running into them.

    Lightning had just learned to walk in the air, and was not very skilled at it. After running for a while, he found that he couldn't run, so he couldn't help but yell: "Hit him, why are you running?"

    The little angel made a sound of "ouch", jumped up, and turned half a circle at the same time, until he was facing backward.

    The little zombie skillfully grabbed its ankle to prevent it from being thrown off the horse. I guess the little angel's 'ouch' was saying: catch it.

    Facing one of the Holy Spirits, the little angel spread its wings, and a beam of light flashed.

    Nigris only had time to shout: "Don't"

    A holy spirit was illuminated by a beam of light, and most of its body melted away, swirling and falling downwards while smoking.

    After releasing the Holy Light, the little angel was dragged back by the little zombie. He sat astride the front and faced Ange: "Ouch!"

    "Okay!" Lightning turned his head and took a quick look, praised it, and then said to Nigris: "What else? You coward, you will only let me run away and beat him."

    Nigris glanced at it angrily: "You are the only one who can shine with the Holy Light? What if they can too?"

    I don¡¯t know whether it was Negris¡¯s crow¡¯s beak or the little angel that reminded them, but two of the other three Holy Spirit Angels suddenly hovered.

    Nigris thought for a moment, he couldn't be so unlucky, could he?  What are you afraid of?  There is no cover in the air. If the opponent really shines with holy light, they can't even hide.

    Papapa, blessed the wooden cards that just passed from the Lightning Mother, stuffed it into the arms of the little zombies and the little angels, respectively.

    "Don't I have one? Don't I have one? Give me one, give me one!" Lightning screamed anxiously.

    "You are a unicorn yourself!" shouted Nigris.

    "Oh, yes, but even a unicorn can't withstand the shining of holy light!!" The lightning screamed anxiously and began to jump and change directions, trying to prevent the Holy Spirit Angel from locking it.

    The holy light shines on the two hovering Holy Spirit Angels.

    Ange jumped into the air, and the shadow of Bone Rock suddenly appeared in front of him, and then he collided with Ange - the ultimate transformation technique.

    Ange, who transformed into a strong bone, turned around and struck down with a sickle, bang!

    The light of energy clashing exploded, lighting up the entire sky. The entire beam of light was split open by Ange. Yes, it was split. The beam of light shot out to both sides, creating a vision of being split in half.  Effect.

    Then, Ange was hit hard by the second beam of light.

    The purple-gold skeleton was smoking, rolling and flying backwards. Finally, he turned over and sat back on Lightning's back. The scorching bones made Lightning scream.

    "Are you okay? Ange, are you okay?" Nigris asked with concern, twisting his neck.

    ?????????????????????????????????: The purple gold bones on Ange's body were shiny and white smoke was emitting. The remaining power of the Holy Light emitted small sparks, which were quickly extinguished, leaving the dead body unscathed.

    In less than ten seconds, the purple-gold color faded away, and Ange returned to his original gray skeleton.

    Nigris breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly: "Run, run, if the third Holy Spirit also shines with holy light, we will be doomed."

    Their luck was not that bad. The third Holy Spirit did not release the Holy Light, but kept chasing after it.

    The goblin airship behind accelerated, first approached the two Holy Spirits that had let the Holy Light shine, and dragged them onto the ship.

    After catching up with the third Holy Spirit, who had not let go of the Holy Light and was still pursuing Ange and his party, the bow ballistae fired a large net, directly catching it and dragging it back.

    Afterwards, the goblin airship also turned around and went away in another direction, giving up pursuit.

    The lightning slowly stopped, and everyone watched the goblin airship go away with lingering fear.

    Regardless of the small scene, this can be regarded as one of the most dangerous situations for Ange and his team after they have been in the industry for so long. The main reason is that they are unobstructed in the air, and the enemy's holy light shines with amazing power. Without the ultimate transformation technique, it would be really difficult.  I don't know what to do.

    "What are you going to do if you don't have the ultimate transformation technique?" Nigris couldn't help but ask, should you take everyone into the Palace of Rest and carry it by yourself, or use the largest lightning to carry it?

    Ange tilted his head and pulled out a purple-gold skeleton with a missing right hand from the Palace of Rest.

    "Uh, yesCorrectly sensing changes in air pressure and airflow is equivalent to having a built-in altimeter and barometer.

    The goblin airship is not simply invented by goblins, but 98% of all airships are driven by goblins.

    Now, he felt the change in the airflow, and something flew over the airship, and it was not small.

    However, it was blocked by the large airbag of the airship. Marcus couldn't see what it was, but its hand was already on the accelerator rudder. As long as it was pushed forward to the end, the wind engine would start at full speed, leaving the enemy behind.  behind.

    "Hey, here." Marcus focused his attention on the airship, but a voice came from the left side of the airship.

    Turning his head, he saw that the unicorn from yesterday was walking hand in hand at the same height as the airship. On its back were three 'people' and a dragon. The dragon was waving its little paws to greet him.

    "Enemy attack!" Marcus shouted, and the hand on the accelerator helm was about to push forward, but as soon as he exerted force, he felt a sharp pain, and a shadow blade was placed in front of his hand. The harder he pressed, the more severe the pain.  The deeper.

    Rogge¡¯s form slowly emerged. On his shadowy face, his eyes and mouth were all slits. The slit at his mouth curved upwards, and he smiled:

    "I thought I could kill two Holy Spirits, but there was none. In the past, my people were easily caught up once they reached the ground. I bet you were the one doing the trick. Tell me, you asked me to kill you.  Or surrender to us and die?"

    Marcus trembled and said: "You will die if you surrender you will die?"

    "Oh, if you surrender and die, you can be reincarnated. If you just hack to death, your memory will be searched, just like them." Rogge pointed around and saw the crew members staggering around. He didn't know when they were captured.  died.

    To be honest, Rogge was an imperial-level black warrior who assassinated some ordinary people. Just thinking about it made me feel sorry for him.

    "I'm dead. There's no one to control the airship. I can't be reincarnated. I'll lose the ability to sense air pressure and airflow. Do you need a worthless dead goblin?" Although Marcus was trembling, he spoke clearly and logically.  Rogge was stunned for a while.

    "My lord!" Rogge couldn't make the decision, so he simply left it to Nigris.

    Negris said to Ange: "Don't come here." Then he flew over and asked: "How can you guarantee your loyalty?"

    "I can't guarantee it. I've been seriously injured. After I'm cured, I need to take the medicine provided by the church regularly to suppress the injury. Otherwise, my whole body will be itchy and eroded. Forget it, you'd better kill me." Maybe he was thinking of the time when the injury occurred.  What a tragic situation, Marcus was agitated and said resignedly.

    "Uh, this is the medicine you're talking about, right?" Nigris took out the medicine for the Trace of Corrosion.

    Rogge suddenly emerged from the crack in the deck and said to Negris: "Lord Negris, come down and take a look."

    When I came to the cabin, I saw a strange iron ball, one meter in diameter, with complex magic patterns engraved on it.

    When Nigris saw it, he instantly felt weak: "Disintegrate the magic circle!?"

    The magic pattern engraved on the iron ball is the magic crystal's disintegration array. This is a device that can instantly disintegrate the magic crystal and release all the energy of the magic crystal. Simply put, it is a magic crystal bomb.

    Nigris flew to the magic circle, and with a sudden movement like a dragon, he released the disintegration magic circle. The whole iron ball split into two halves with a clang, revealing a group of magic crystals inside. Looking at the way they were entangled, it was similar to the magic egg.  The cannon shells are somewhat similar.

    No wonder there isn¡¯t a single Holy Spirit on the airship. Is this a trap?  Fortunately, I was prudent and let Rogge, the black warrior, take the lead and quietly touch everyone. If Ange and the others got on the airship and the magic circle was detonated, they would all die together.

    With the power of this disintegrating magic circle, even Brusk's body can probably be broken into half.

    After dragging Marcus down, his face turned pale when he saw it: "When was this brought up? Was it yesterday when I was making a report? Is it the deputy captain? No wonder the deputy captain kept dragging me.  If you don¡¯t let me go inside to check, no wonder none of the Holy Spirit angels came up, no wonder"

    Nigris took the opportunity to remove the trace of corrosion and asked Ange to come over and perform a 'miracle'. Marcus's angry voice rang out from the airship: "The Church of Light, I%#+£¤*, the Silver Knights,  I%#+£¤*!¡±

    Goblin airship +1.

    In the evening, the goblin airship flew back to the Silver Knights' station. Everyone didn't care when they saw the airship, let alone intercept it. Although the airship flew a bit high today until it flew directly above the top brass of the resident knights.  , and pushed down an iron ball.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The fastest speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155 Is the disease cured?

    Pushing down the iron ball, Marcus immediately pushed the accelerating rudder and pushed it to the end.

    The wind engines hanging on both sides of the air bag accelerated, pushing the airship to fly diagonally upwards. After a while, a flash of light exploded behind it.

    First there was a bright light, then a violent shock wave. This shock wave swept across the entire camp. Doors, windows, tents, scaffoldings, vehicles, and horses were all torn apart.

    After the shock wave, a plume of smoke and dust rose into the sky and could not be dissipated for a long time.

    After the particles dissipated, a large pit appeared where the iron ball landed. All matter within a diameter of at least five meters was wiped out, and a layer of the ground within a diameter of ten meters was scraped off.

    But not many people died. People beyond ten meters would most likely only be injured by the shock. After all, it was a burst of pure energy, with no additional damage such as splashing fragments. However, the buildings in the camp were severely damaged.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, it¡¯s almost like a meteor falling from the sky, its power is too poor.¡± Nigris said with disdain, the meteor falling from the sky is a ninth-level magic, quasi-forbidden spell.

    "The power is really too bad. It can disintegrate hundreds of magic crystals at one time. The power is just that much. The only advantage is that it does not require casting time, so it can be used to launch a surprise attack." Rogge said.

    An iron ball costs several hundred magic crystals. If it is not a high-value target, even the wealthy Church of Light cannot afford it, and there are too many restrictions. If the airship does not belong to the Silver Knights, it is impossible to fly calmly above the camp.  .

    "How is it? Is the senior executive dead?"

    "It doesn't seem to be the case. It's chaotic and orderly, it's not out of control, and its organizational ability hasn't been lost. It should be that it's not dead, or not all of them are dead."

    When he said this, several Holy Spirits flew up. In order to prevent these iron fools from catching up, the speed of the airship was pushed to the limit, and it disappeared into the clouds not long after.

    "You drive the airship to the oasis yourself. Saint Lisa is already waiting for you. You follow her arrangements after landing. Do you understand? For the time being, you will be under the management of Wakuri. You are both goblins, so you should be able to get along."  Nigris ordered.

    Marcus nodded without any other thoughts, because behind him stood two heavily armored swordsmen covered in armor.

    Ange transferred the zombies reincarnated from the two heavily armored swordsmen. According to Negris, it was to strengthen the airship's protective power to prevent them from being taken away again.

    But these heavily armored swordsmen can cut him into two pieces at any time with their swords.

    Of course, Marcus will not have any second thoughts. Even the traces of corrosion on his body have been lifted. His whole body is now extremely relaxed, and there is no tightness like when he took medicine before.

    ¡°Obviously, it is true that the Light Church used poison to control him, and not that the medicine was just to suppress the injury, as the Light Church said.

    This alone makes him hate the Church of Light and the Silver Knights to death.

    He nodded in agreement to whatever Negris said. It wasn¡¯t until he came to Vaguri that he asked in surprise: "Vagul? Goblin? Master Vagori, the winner of the Gear Award?"

    "He seems to have said something about the Gear Prize. Do you know him?" Negris asked.

    "Winner of the Gear Award! How many ignorant people don't know this? That is the highest level award in the engineering world" Marcus' voice became smaller and smaller because he noticed the half-smile expression on Nigris's face, whoosh  The reaction came over immediately.

    ¡°The Lord Naige in front of me doesn¡¯t know Wakuri. Did he just say that it was ignorant

    Before Nigris threw him off the airship, Marcus changed the subject: "I heard that the iron ball was invented by Master Vaguri."

    "Oh? I was just wondering why it looks so much like the eggs of a magic egg cannon." Nigris suddenly understood.

    ¡­¡­

    After seeing off the airship, everyone landed on the ground under Rogge's guidance, and then found a hole and got in.

    "The reason why the Dark Side City has been able to exist for so long is because the terrain is too complicated. If you find a hole and crawl in, you can reach the caves extending in all directions below. However, the two connected caves may not necessarily lead to the same cave.  Even if the other person's words are ringing in my ears, it may take half an hour to walk to meet me. If you are not familiar with the environment here, you will easily get lost."

    After walking behind Rogge for half an hour, Negris finally had a vivid understanding of the terrain here, and sighed: "No wonder the Silver Knights have been unable to destroy you for hundreds of years, and the church has not withdrawn their troops.  Establishment, in a place like this, it will be difficult to find your traces, let alone clearing out the undead creatures."

    "Yes, the living people also said that they need to eat, drink and relieve themselves. There are traces to be found. We undead creatures are really anxious. We hid on the second and third floors. If we find them, they can't find us, soA piece of abandoned farmland.  "

    Ange nodded.

    ¡°The terrain is flat and the lighting is suitable, making it a good place to plant things.¡±

    Ange nodded vigorously.

    ¡°There is still water there. By digging ditches and ridges, the water can be brought over, which saves time and effort when planting things.¡±

    Ange nodded fiercely.

    ¡°Then we won¡¯t look for Hermeltus to grow things.¡± Nigris¡¯ voice changed.

    Ange shook his head.

    "" Ange was disappointed that he couldn't stop him, and he couldn't help but ask:

    "Why do you have to kill him? Let's talk to Anthony and let him reveal the news and hide our information. In these years, the coalition of humans, elves, and dwarves did not know that Hemeltus was destroyed.  How many times have we been afraid that it will spread?"

    ¡°Insect plague, locusts, gnaw the crops and they don¡¯t grow.¡± Ange said.

    "You think it's a locust plague? No, even if it's a locust plague, you won't be so active in things other than planting things. There must be other reasons, tell me!" Nigris saw through Ange's avoidance at a glance.

    This dead skeleton used to be very innocent, and would talk about everything, but since Nigris objected to him planting things everywhere, he has begun to avoid the important and ignore the trivial. Although he has not yet learned to lie, he has learned to pick out unimportant things. If you don't ask questions,  , he may not say the most important information.

    And Ange has now learned to speak sentences with more than five words. If he still skips one or two words, there must be something wrong.

    ¡°When insects are burned to ashes, they can grow the world tree.¡± Ange said.

    "You can grow the world tree without using insect ash." Negris said in confusion. Just after he finished speaking, it suddenly thought of a possibility. It retracted its mind back to the Palace of Rest, and controlled its body to fly to the farm.  inside.

    In the corner of the farm, a branch of the world tree was inserted into the ground. The soil on the ground had been mixed with dark dragon soil and insect ash. On the bare branches, some small buds sprouted. On the surface of the branches, a patch of  Gray spots show that these branches were once diseased branches.

    Yes, the diseased branches of the World Tree. Back then, as long as the Teleportation Array reported it, they could get the diseased branches for free. The elves distributed them everywhere, just to find a way to cure the World Tree.

    After making an agreement with the World Tree, Nigris asked the elf for a few thick ones, preparing to continue to produce fruits and get seeds. However, he later found that there were too many World Trees to grow, so he threw them aside.

    Now, one of the thickest diseased branches of the world tree was cut on the ground by Ange and stimulated new shoots. The gray spots on its branches have been reduced a lot. A gentle scrape even revealed fresh fibers.  organize.

    "Thisthis diseased branch allowed you to grow? The elf is going crazy." Negris muttered absently.

    Why is the elf so anxious?  Because the World Tree is sick, theoretically, the World Tree still has a lifespan of nine thousand years, but the World Tree is sick.

    The elf spent a lot of money to buy twenty World Trees from Ange. He did not hesitate to hold on to his last hope and trade quantity for the chance, hoping to grow a real World Tree with wisdom.

    "If they knew that Ange replanted the diseased branches of the World Tree, the disease of the World Tree could be cured, and the World Tree might live to the end of its life, then the elves might really go crazy.

    After all, many species do not have a history of nine thousand years.

    "Is insect ash so useful? How about we save more?" Nigris felt that his mentality had changed. He didn't want to go just now because he was afraid of danger, but now he wants to save more.

    Suddenly, a burst of screaming and running sounds came from an unknown place, getting closer and closer, and a dozen people running out of the cave in front, supporting the elderly and the weak.

    He ran into Ange and his party head-on, and was stunned for a moment. Then one of the men shouted in surprise: "Lord Rogge?! Save us! Ah!"

    A dark insect pounced on the man's neck and bit off a piece of flesh in one bite, causing him to scream in agony.

    A cloaked man, surrounded by a large number of insects and beetles, turned into the cave: "Jie Jie Jie, see where you are running? Take me to where you live, my child."  We are so hungry."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 Naked

    Ange raised his hands to make virtual pressure, and the bugs that pounced on the man were blown away by the invisible wind.

    The wind surged forward, like a small wind blowing on the fourth or fifth level, rushing in front of the insects, but the wind turned into invisible fingers, flicking, flicking, flicking, and each bug was blown away by countless  The 'finger' flew away.

    In an instant, the swarm of insects that almost pounced on the fleeing humans rebounded and flew upside down.

    With the experience of dealing with bugs last time, Ange found that he chose the wrong magic at that time. He instinctively used the explosive fireball, but in fact, the power of the explosive fireball was too much for the insects.

    This kind of bug can be squashed with the sole of a shoe. It will turn into ashes after being hit by an explosive fireball. It will not die multiple times.

    What kind of magic is less powerful, just enough to kill bugs without wasting elements and magic power? How many more times can it be used?

    Have it?  Ange's explosive fireball is actually a first-level magic. Is there any magic less powerful than the first-level magic?

    "I don't know if others have it. Ange has it, and it's the pollination technique.

    Under the halo of quick death, the flowering period of crops is very short. Ange needs to send the pollen on each stamen to the pistil in just ten minutes of flowering period.

    Although he used a tricky method to raise the pollen and let it fall freely, within ten minutes, he was able to raise all the pollen within two to three hundred acres without damaging the stamens. His control of the wind element was frighteningly precise.  .

    By increasing the power of the pollination spell and turning it into wind bombs, wouldn¡¯t it be a weaker magic than the first level?

    The power is weak, but it is just right for bugs, and there are a lot of them. When a wave of wind bombs rushes over, the wind bombs are so dense that they become a wall of wind. The densely packed bugs come in waves one after another, and are swept away by the small wind bombs, hitting them like rain.  The ground quickly formed a pile of ridges.

    The man in the cloak, who was so proud just a few seconds ago, was so frightened that his head stretched out and his neck stretched out. His expression was invisible, but he could feel the shock in his heart.

    After being stunned for a few seconds, Doupeng finally reacted, opened his hands, stamped his feet fiercely, as if dancing a ji, and made a strange sound on his mouth: "Hehu Ma Xuan Ka%#*£¤#"

    As he stamped his feet, piles of bugs fell from his cloak and swarmed in all directions like a tide.

    Negris frowned: "What language is it? The scale and tone structure is wrong, is he shouting randomly?"

    The God of Knowledge, who is proficient in all human languages ??and dialects, can see through at a glance that the other party is shouting. Whether he shouts or not, it probably won't affect him shaking the bugs out of his cloak.

    The bugs that rushed towards the front did not attack Ange immediately. Instead, they rushed to their own kind, those bugs that had been knocked down, and chewed up their bodies.

    Some other bugs crawled in other directions, some crawled to the top of the head, left the cave and came to the ground, and then swarmed along the ground to above where Ange and others were, outflanking them from above.

    Surrounded by dense insects, the faces of those fleeing humans turned pale. They looked at Rogge for help, but were shocked to find that Rogge was missing.

    Negris smiled at them and asked Ange to dig out a pile of beets: "Eat it when you are hungry."

    Human beings are all confused. Are you still eating at this time?  It's important to escape, right? Why not eat?

    The insects had surrounded them from all directions, and the man in the cloak felt that he had a chance to win, and laughed strangely: "Good guy, what weapon did you use to kill my children? Hand it over quickly, and I will keep everything for you.  corpse."

    "Negris was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, he realized how to come back. The pollination technique was too gentle. Think about it, could the magic used to pollinate crops be violent?  As a result, Ange's magic reaction was very small, and the cloaked man didn't even realize that it was a kind of magic.

    Maybe it was preconceived. I had never seen magic with such little power, so I thought it was caused by some kind of weapon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the whole body, I want to die neatly, okay?¡± Nigris responded with a smile.

    "Huh? Young dragon? Dragon clan?" After being blocked by the fleeing people, the cloaked man noticed Negris and was a little frightened.

    After hesitating for a while, the cloaked man said cowardly: "Mr. Young Dragon, I have no intention of harming you. You can leave after I finish dealing with these people."

    "Oh? Let me go? Really?" Nigris was surprised.

    "Of course, the dragon clan is great. Hermeltus has no intention of becoming an enemy of the dragon. This is an internal grudge between us humans. Please don't interfere, Mr. Young Dragon," the cloaked man said.

    "Oh, so you are the servants of Hermeltus? I was about to convert to the Temple of Chaos and become a believer of Hermeltus. It's great to meet you. Could you please lead us to the Temple of Chaos and worship Hermeltus?  Altos dedicationThat's why he was so excited when one suddenly appeared.

    The only thing that is certain is that eating the dead branches of the World Tree can increase the chance of ordinary beetles evolving into winged king insects.

    "Dead branches of the world tree? Didn't you register the teleportation array and get the dead branches of the world tree from the elves?" Negris said.

    "Yes, yes, I got it from the elves." The cloaked man responded.

    "it's best not to create anything that can't be dealt with when the elves give away this big gift." Nigris murmured.

    Seeing this, the cloaked man quickly said: "Sir, can I go?"

    "Go? When did I say let you go?" Nigris asked in surprise?

    The man in cloak sounded as if he was about to cry: "Butbut I am so cooperative. I will answer whatever you ask. Just let me go."

    Nigris sighed and said, "What's the use even if I let you go? I'm not tying you up, so just go."

    "Thank you, thank you, sir." The man in the cloak was overjoyed. He thanked him repeatedly and turned around to run away.

    But when he turned his head, he saw Rogge holding the Shadow Blade. The elusive Black Warrior came around behind him at some point, and it was only Nigris who wanted to ask questions, otherwise he would have died long ago.

    The cloaked man froze, and saw Rogge swung his sword, and his whole head was chopped off. The headless body knocked away Rogge and struggled to run forward. Rogge waved his backhand.

    After taking out the soul of the cloaked lich, Rogge looked at Negris, and then at Ange who was picking up bug ashes.

    Nigris said helplessly: "You can search."

    Rogge became nervous and said sheepishly: "II don't know how to search for souls."

    "What? You can't? You are the Black Warrior Emperor." Nigris was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out.

    "Well, you also know my character. There are too many sad emotions in other people's memories, which can easily affect me, so I asked Piero to help me erase this technique." Rogge explained.

    ¡°Forget it, we can¡¯t search for memories and cause the Black Warrior Emperor to be depressed. In the end, Ange will come.

    The cloaked man Ange searched for in the village did not have the location of the Chaos Temple in his memory, and neither did the cloaked man in his memory, but he did have the method to get to the temple in his memory.

    "Follow the bugs and crawling traces, enter the limestone cave, and go straight to the door of the temple." Ange summarized the memories collected from the soul of the cloaked man.

    The group of people followed the traces of insects and entered the limestone cave. The Dark Side City is located in a red stratum and there are very few limestone caves. This is a very obvious feature. Just follow the feature and walk forward. Don't be afraid of getting lost.  Road back.

    Nigris decided to go take a look first, and if there was a risk of getting lost, he would immediately return to the original route.

    "We should get some teleportation scrolls, the ultimate artifact for searching underground caves or labyrinths. Even if we really get lost, we can go home as soon as we tear up the scroll. Ange can copy it, but unfortunately, there is no blank scroll. Let's go and take a look first. Really  No, let¡¯s copy a bunch of scrolls first,¡± Nigris said.

    "Looking for bugs." Ange said, his goal has changed from killing Hemeltus to looking for bugs.

    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, Serbada, a god can't compare to a pile of fertilizer. If Hemeltus finds out, he will definitely be angry to death." Negris said angrily.

    Soon, they followed the limestone caves and insect traces and came to a huge underground space. The entire space was olive-shaped, thick in the middle and thin at the ends. The distance between the two ends was two to three thousand meters.

    They came in from the high end and looked over from a distance. At the other end, there was a stone door-like building vaguely visible.

    "Is that the door of the temple?" A group of people walked to the stone door. Nigris looked at the stone door that was less than two meters away and murmured: "This is too shabby. Even Zi Gu can't squeeze in.  .¡±

    Lightning came over to make gestures and said, "I can't squeeze in either. I seem to be fat."

    Nigris was about to complain when he felt a violent spatial fluctuation behind him.

    Looking back, a burst of bright light suddenly flashed about ten meters away from them. A female mage carrying a thick staff flashed out screaming. She immediately threw away her staff and tried to tear apart her magic.  robe.

    While tearing and slapping, he soon tore himself completely naked. While tearing, he screamed at the top of his lungs: "Ahhh! Bug! Bug! Bug!"

    Nigris looked left and right, and finally jumped on Lightning and covered its eyes.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157 Whatever comes to mind

    The female mage tore herself naked and patted her body hard to make sure there were no bugs on her body, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. However, just halfway through her breath, she suddenly spotted Ange and his party, a row of three people, a horse, a dragon, and eight animals.  Looking at her, Ma's eyes were covered.

    How can I describe this feeling? It¡¯s like going to the toilet in a dark way, and as soon as I squat down, my butt is held up: Someone is there!

    The female mage screamed, covering her face with one hand and waving out the other.

    A scene that horrified Negris appeared. The female mage's hand actually tore open the space and dragged out a half-moon-shaped dimensional slash.

    Dimensional Slash, the signature attack magic of space magicians, has indestructible power because it cuts the space where the target is.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? active, probably Ange transformed into Bone Rock, can withstand it.

    But the Dimensional Slash was not what frightened Ange the most. What frightened Ange was the female mage. She executed the Dimensional Slash with an understatement. Such terrifying strength was at least at the level of a mysterious mage.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This kind of underground cave with no ghosts in it, actually bumped into an arcane mage head-on?

    These two points were scary enough, but immediately, something more shocking happened to Nigris. Before Dimensional Slash left his hand, he was grabbed by the female mage, and he was caught hard, and he was caught hard

    The female mage covered her face with her hands, bowed and apologized: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, you were here first, you didn't mean it, I was rude, I'm sorry, sorry."

    As he spoke, he took a big step forward, and with a whoosh, his naked figure disappeared.

    Nigris and Lightning looked at each other in confusion. Only then did Nigris realize that he was covering his eyes. Lightning's eyes were as big as a horse's eyes, and its claws could only cover half of them when stretched to the limit

    "Does it look good? A naked human being." Negris asked teasingly.

    "It's not good-looking, not as good-looking as the tauren lady." Lightning curled his lips.

    "What?! Have you seen Auntie Niu? I told your mother to go, but she told us to see you and not let you learn bad things." Nigris' eyes widened.

    Lightning curled his lips and said disdainfully: "Do I still need to learn?"

    There is really no need to learn, this dead horse is very bad.

    Strong spatial fluctuations occurred again. The naked female mage covered her face and appeared in her original position. She picked up the staff that was larger than a human and said, "The thing is lost."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the person disappeared again.

    Nigris felt a little bit bitter. In just a few dozen seconds from the moment she appeared to now, this female mage has used space teleportation four times in a row. When did space teleportation become a big deal? This female mage is still so powerful.  Use space teleportation as cabbage?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes finally fell on the pile of robes and underwear that the female mage tore off, and they guessed that she would have to come back later.

    Unfortunately, the guess was wrong. Two minutes later, the female mage still did not come back.

    ¡°Did she shout ¡®bug, bug, bug¡¯ when she was taking off her clothes? Could it be that there are bugs on them and she doesn¡¯t want them anymore?¡± Lightning guessed.

    "It's possible." Nigris flew over, picked up the clothes on the ground and shook them out. Where are the insects?

    "With the strength of this female mage, what insect can get into her?" Negris said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Nigris and Lightning's eyes lit up at the same time. The female mage you met here, what kind of bug did you encounter?

    "If she is naturally afraid of bugs, and suddenly she encounters those beetles and insects jumping on her, will she be frightened? Some people are born with a fear of certain things. My mother especially hates horse fleas.  If there are horse fleas, she'll replace everything," Lightning complained.

    "Niali can do it too. There were several times when I didn't stop her and she would spray dragon's breath on herself. Do you know? She drove her dragon whisperer to worship Ange just to learn the facial cleansing technique for her.  Purify the little bugs." Nigris sighed and gathered up the robes. He might return it to the female mage when he meets her again one day.

    I pinched and found something. I took it out and saw that it was two books and a bag. One was the handbook of a crazy space magician, and the other was the application magic manual of a space magician, but the bag was a magic space.  bag.

    "It can't be such a coincidence." Nigris murmured in an incredible tone, opening the 'Dictionary of Applied Magic' as he spoke.

    A thin 'magic book' that was half a finger thick, once opened, instantly turned into a tome that was two palms thick, and the weight also became the weight that a tome should have, directly from Negris's  Falling off the hands.

    fell toThe cloaked man was stiff and at a loss. He found that he seemed to have underestimated the strength of his enemies. These people might not only have accelerated health, but also have strong conventional combat effectiveness.

    After burning the eight mantis beetles to ashes, Ange turned his attention to the cloaked man, and a row of explosive fireballs appeared in front of him again.

    The cloaked man made a quick decision and fell to his knees: "Don't kill me. I will agree to whatever you want. I will take you to whomever you want. If you want insects, I will help you raise them. If you want to steal money, I will do it. If you want to kill someone, I will help you."  I'm going to take action, don't kill me!"

    The cloaked man¡¯s voice stunned Nigris: ¡°You can shout so smoothly, have you practiced?¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 Church Schism

    The cloaked man was also stunned for a moment, and responded subconsciously: "I have practiced it, I have also practiced the church version and the adventurer version."

    Nigris was speechless. This was a posture ready to surrender anytime and anywhere.

    Lightning leaned his head over and said, "Read the church version once. I don't believe that your words can fool those stubborn people in the church."

    The cloaked man was stunned. Seeing that Nigris didn't stop Lightning's move, he had to stand up, knelt down again and shouted: "Blessed by the Holy Light, I will buy three indulgence coupons!" while holding his hands high in the air.  He stood up, holding a magic crystal card in his palm.

    Negris weighed it up curiously and took a look: "This is the anonymous magic crystal card of the Magician's Guild. Each card has 10,000 magic crystals."

    "Yes, yes, the most reputable magician's guild is as reputable as the Goblin Chamber of Commerce. This is to honor you, sir." The cloaked man said respectfully.

    "That's not right. The church's indulgence coupons are two thousand magic crystals each. You can buy five coupons with this." Nigris said.

    The man in cloak couldn't help complaining: "What you are talking about is in the church territory. In such a borderland, the price has already increased, from four thousand to thirteen thousand."

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, four thousand magic crystals can atone for the sins of a heretic like you? How did the Church of Light become so bad?" Nigris clicked his tongue in wonder.

    "You can't say that. If that doesn't work, I can also perform a plot of a pagan abandoning his faith and turning to the light. For example, he cursed: Hermeltus is - P ."

    "Negris is convinced, don't mention it, the Church of Light really does this: pagans defect to the light, abandon their faith and scold the evil god, and sacrifice their property to atone for their sins.

    Together with the title, it can be the kind of epic that can be sung.

    "The Church of Light is so easy to fool, so what kind of enemy are you most afraid of?" Negris asked curiously.

    "Of course it's a noble young lady or something like that. For example, there was a crazy female mage just now. I tried to persuade her for a long time, but she still said she wanted to eliminate me. I closed the stone door and she teleported in by herself. It scared me to death. There were no coordinates.  She can accurately transmit beacons. This method is too terrifying. Is there anywhere in the world that can stop her?"

    "And she hit the insect nest head-on, killing all the female insects and insects in the insect nest. I originally thought she was dead, but she was so frightened by the insect corpses that she screamed and ran away by herself."

    Nigris thought about the scene for a moment, and suddenly understood why the female mage screamed and ran away without even taking her clothes.  Anyone who is afraid of bugs would definitely be frightened if they bumped into a pile of bugs, no matter whether they were live bugs or dead bugs.

    "The second is the undead creatures. Although the undead creatures don't want lives, they want souls." The cloaked man added.

    A smile appeared on Nigris's face. What a coincidence. Most of them were undead creatures. Just as he was about to say something, Ange suddenly reached out and pointed at the ground not far away, and let out a cry.

    The little zombie swooped over, the hoe flying in his hand, making the ground jingle.

    When the man in cloak saw this, he stood up immediately.  After a while, a fat insect was dug out. Because of its size, it was stuck in the crack of the stone.

    Seeing the bug, Nigris suddenly realized: "You talk to us so much, so you are delaying time? What is this? Is it the phylactery bug you transferred the soul to? Why is it stuck?"

    The cloaked man, who had been cooperating calmly, roared in despair: "Damn life acceleration! My bugs are accelerated to grow too fast, and they are stuck in the seams!"

    Roaring, the cloaked man rushed over in despair. As soon as he took two steps, a shadow blade was drawn out of the darkness and chopped on his head.

    Rogge perfectly interprets what the real Darth Vader is. Everyone will ignore him, but when he is needed, he will be there.

    "I was already persuaded by you," Nigris sighed. "I was ready to spare your life. All I had to do was sacrifice my soul. I didn't expect you to lie to us."

    On the headless body, the cloaked man sent out an urgent thought: "Dedicate, dedicate, I am willing to dedicate my soul, please spare my life."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ange's scythe struck down and pulled out his soul.

    Ange, who was familiar with soul searching, tilted his head and said, "They are going to eat the World Tree."

    Whether it was the two from John's village or the one he met when he first came in, Ange didn't find useful information in their souls until the cloaked man finally got some key information.

    ¡°You mean, these cloaked people are ready to move around and cause chaos, with the ultimate goal being the World Tree?¡± Negris asked.

    "Yes." Ange nodded.

    "That is to say, the elf isThere is no way to confirm whether that thought is injured or not. It has been severely injured and can only be thrown away.

    In the darkness somewhere, a hoarse voice roared in pain: "The ancient nest is scary, stay away!"

    Rustling, the words spoken by the hoarse voice spread far away through a burst of rustling vibrations.

    After cleaning up all the insect corpses and burning them, Ange got about five tons of insect ash, which was more than ten times more than last time. Last time, the one cubic meter of insect ash weighed less than two hundred kilograms.

    "The enemy's lair is still rich in harvest. Is this enough for you to use for a long time? Do you want to sell some to the elves?" Negris asked.

    This kind of insect ash may not be what the cloaked man calls 'ÁY', but when mixed in the soil, it has a certain therapeutic effect on the gray spots on the World Tree. The elves will definitely be happy to buy this fertilizer.

    Ange shook his head firmly. He didn't even understand the full function of this insect ash, so he didn't want to sell it to elves.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll sell them if I have more in the future.¡± Nigris said helplessly.

    If it can, it still wants to save Yggdrasil. Even though the guy said it still has a life span of more than nine thousand years, nine thousand years in good health is not the same concept as nine thousand years in a disease-ridden state.

    Leaving the insect nest, along the way, Ange pinched insect ashes and sprinkled a little on everything he saw. When he saw moss, he sprinkled a little. When he saw mushrooms, he sprinkled a little. When he saw a puddle, he sprinkled a little.  I felt so energetic when I got the essence of life.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but we don¡¯t use the halo to accelerate, and it is impossible to produce any changes in a short period of time, it is a complete waste.

    And while he was scattering bug ashes, thousands of miles away, Anthony held a few beetles in a thick glass cup, summoned all his men, and solemnly announced:

    "The Hemel insect plague has reappeared, and the eastern diocese will immediately enter wartime control. Everyone must obey the requirements of wartime control and obey the orders of the Archbishop. If anyone disobeys the order, he will be arrested on the spot!"

    When they heard about the insect plague in Hemel, everyone was shocked and subconsciously looked at the glass cup in Anthony's hand.

    The Hemel Insect Disaster is a famous disaster. It is connected with famine. Every time the Hemel Insect Disaster breaks out, a large-scale famine will break out the following year, and millions of people will die of starvation and exhaustion.

    This is a disaster that cannot be taken lightly.

    But when the word 'wartime control' popped out of Anthony's mouth, everyone's expressions couldn't help but become subtle. They were a little unclear whether there was really an insect plague, or whether Anthony was using it to strengthen control.  in the name of.

    During this period, the Church of Light has almost entered an actual schism. Ever since Anthony claimed to have been assassinated, but received the favor of God and returned to the world more than ten years younger, the schism in the church began.

    The Eastern Diocese is now almost independent of the Holy See and has refused to obey any orders from the Holy See.

    Originally, this kind of thing was unbelievable. It would be too difficult for a mere red archbishop to split the church, and it would be impossible for anyone to follow him.

    However, the reality is completely different from what everyone thought. Many eastern parish families, forces, alliances, etc., most of them obeyed Anthony's orders without hesitation.

    Even if some people will object at the beginning, when Anthony comes to the door in person and tells them: "Your grandfather, grandfather, ancestors, etc., should have left a will, right? Take out their wills, the time has come."

    Who would have thought that a guy named Piero started planning this a thousand years ago?

    In the years when he was constantly reborn, in each generation, he left behind some loyal subordinates. Some of these subordinates have fallen into ruin, but many have grown into big families with deep roots. Their younger generations always remember that when  Someone came with a token and spoke code words to tell them that the time has come, so they should obey.

    Of course, there are also some who are disobedient, or who are not the forces left by Anthony. At this time, some excuses are needed to clean up, such as disobeying the "wartime control".

    Not long after, an earth-shattering news spread across the entire continent. The Eastern Diocese of the Church of Light became independent, inherited the faith of Light, and was renamed the Holy Church.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159 What crime should be sentenced?

    "The main area for our activities is ahead. I'll go take a look first." Rogge said, pointing to a cave in front.

    The area of ??Dark Side City is very large. This red earth area covering hundreds of kilometers in diameter belongs to the scope of Dark Side City, and the caves extend in all directions and are intricate.

    However, there are only more than 18,000 people in the entire city, and more than 3,000 of them are undead creatures. They have been taken away by Rogge. Now most of the people left in the city are living people.

    Since it is a living person, it requires economic activities, planting, production, excavation, and trading.

    When economic activities need to be gathered, there will be settlements or markets. Once the situation outside is safe, people of all colors in the Dark Side City will quickly gather to exchange or purchase the necessities of life.

    There are several specialties in the red soil cave. The most common one is fine iron sand, which is a metal similar to iron. It is spread throughout the red soil area in a simple form. As long as you carefully sift through it, you can get some. After you have saved enough, take  Go and exchange for food.

    This is the main source of income for the residents of Dark Side City.

    Adding refined iron sand to iron ore can improve the hardness and ductility of iron products, which is very magical, because hardness and ductility are two opposite properties. The higher the hardness, the lower the ductility, but it can improve these two properties at the same time.  item.

    This makes the price of refined iron sand very expensive, and can even be exchanged for gold coins of the same volume. Of course, this is the price outside. In Dark Side City, the refined iron sand sifted out in one day may be enough to exchange for one day's food, because here,  Food is more expensive than gold.

    In addition to refined iron sand, there is also a kind of mud mushroom, which is a kind of mushroom that grows buried in the soil. It can often grow to the height of half a person and as thick as a thigh. Experienced residents can tell what is underneath by touching it on the red soil.  No mud mushrooms.

    Such a mud mushroom, mixed with the same proportion of white mud, and mixed into mud mushroom cakes can satisfy your hunger, and it also avoids the problem of abdominal distension caused by eating white mud alone, and will not kill people.

    A small amount of food is grown, but it is mainly imported. The Dark Side City is very large, with caves extending in all directions. It is impossible for a mere Silver Knights to seal off all places. As long as there is a will, there is always a way to transport food in.

    As long as the price of food reaches a certain level, it will be profitable to transport it using space magic weapons.

    Of course, in addition to smuggling space magic weapons, the larger volume of transportation is actually caravans. These caravans all fly "invisible" flags. Even if Marcus drives an airship, he must pretend not to be seen from the air.  flag.

    The Silver Knights also need to eat. Concentrated iron ore is so expensive outside. They buy a few bags of grain here and transport it out to sell a pound of magic crystal. The grain is distributed by the church. If you don't eat it all, it will get moldy. It's simply worthless.  Wanli,

    With Rogge opening the way in front, Ange and his party came to a lively cave group without any obstruction. The sky could not be seen when looking up here, but the sunlight could be refracted in, providing good light.

    Near the rock wall, many people put goods on the ground for others to buy. The place where the most people gathered around was a carriage. There were big and round guards on both sides of the carriage. A businessman shouted loudly on the carriage.  : "Three kilograms of grain for one kilogram of iron ore concentrate, three for one, three for one, if you have any, come quickly."

    Some of the residents surrounding the carriage lamented loudly, and some cursed loudly: "You profiteer, yesterday it was five for one, why did it become three for one today? Do you want to starve us to death by raising the price indiscriminately!?"

    The businessman on the carriage also lamented with a gloomy face: "It's not what I thought. The Silver Knights' camp was bombed by our own people the day before yesterday. They are now in a mess. I don't know what the future will be like. There may be more in two days."  If it goes up, come quickly if you want to exchange it. If you can¡¯t bear it, just wait.¡±

    Negris and Rogge were stunned for a moment and looked at each other. How could they blow up the Silver Knights¡¯ camp and cause the price of food in Darkside City to rise?

    "This profiteer, I'm going to kill him. I explicitly ordered Darkside City not to raise the price of food. The Silver Knights were bombed the day before yesterday, and he raised the price today. Even if the purchase price will increase, it will not be reflected in the retail price so quickly.  Come on." Rogge was so angry that he drew his knife and was about to walk over.

    Nigris quickly stopped him and said, "No need, no need. This businessman is a good person. Under such circumstances, he is at least willing to sell the food for sale. A real profiteer would probably have stopped selling the food and waited for the price to rise.  "

    Rogge frowned and looked around, and said angrily: "Sure enough, there are three companies that usually sell grain. Now the other two have disappeared. I just asked and they were still there yesterday."

    "Oh, the situation in your Dark Side City is so miserable. Many people don't even have overnight food. They buy and eat now. The other two don't sell food. If this one doesn't sell it, someone will probably starve to death." Naige  Rhys sighed.

    Rogge frowned and said: "ThisHis ears bulged and he looked at Ange.

    Ange understood and pulled out a piece of beet.

    The little angel took the beet, ran over to it, handed it to the child, and then snatched what was in the child's arms.

    The child¡¯s eyes started to gleam when he saw the beet, but when the little angel snatched away his things, he became anxious and rushed forward with the beets and his own things in his arms, refusing to let go.

    "Ouch!" cried the little angel.

    "Ah! Ahhh! Yiye!" The child shouted back without showing any weakness, but no one knew what he was shouting.

    "Ouch!" The little angel clenched his fist and stared at the child's eyes, but after hesitating for a while, he didn't punch it out.

    If it had just been born, it might have ignored it, but after "living" for so long, it knew very well that the creature in front of it couldn't withstand its punch, and even if it fought too hard, it might hurt the opponent.

    After arguing for a while, it gave up and returned to Ange dejectedly: "Ouch~"

    Ange touched its head, walked towards the child, and took out a bag of grain.

    The child carefully poked the grain bag, hesitated for a moment, and was a little confused, but still shook his head, and even carefully placed the beet he had grabbed on the grain bag.

    Ange dug through another bag of grain and took it out.

    The child hesitated again, and immediately, there was another bag of grain at his feet.

    The child no longer hesitated, and gave the little angel the roll in his arms, stuffed the beets into his arms, and then struggled to drag one of the bags of grain out, but did not want the other two bags.

    It is very difficult for a child of seven or eight years old who is obviously malnourished to carry a bag of grain weighing twenty kilograms. He can only drag it and walk in a hurry.

    Ange tilted his head and looked at the other two bags of grain at his feet in confusion: Don¡¯t you want them anymore?

    Nigris was bragging to Ange there. When he turned around, he saw that the real owner was gone. He flew over just in time to see this scene. He couldn't help but sigh: "Bring food and follow him, otherwise you will kill people."  died."

    Killed?  Why?

    Ange was a little puzzled, but he soon understood why. He caught up with the child not far away, and heard a fierce voice from the cave ahead:

    "You damn mute, what did the Lord give you? Wow! Grain, Bai Huahua's high-grade refined grain? Do you plan to eat so much grain by yourself? Don't you know how to honor your brother?"

    ¡°Then there was a muffled sound of hitting the flesh, and the child¡¯s thin body was kicked out of the hole, vomiting blood and rolled in front of Ange and others.

    Now Ange understood why he was killed.

    "There is a shortage of food here. If you give a child a whole bag of food in public, it would be strange if others don't snatch it from him." Negris said.

    The child was vomiting blood and looked at Ange with complex eyes, then at the little angel. Finally, he reluctantly fell on the other two bags of grain that Ange was carrying, and his breath gradually weakened.

    Ange squatted down, and the Cleansing Technique penetrated his body, one, two, and three times. Each stroke made his body shake violently. He vomited blood and vomited. He suddenly sat up and his eyes widened in disbelief.  .

    "Ho, ho, I -" hoarsely, the child seemed to have never spoken a word in his whole life, speaking with all his strength. When he uttered the sound "I", his whole body froze.

    "I - can - speak." It was difficult to say a whole sentence, and the child's tears couldn't stop flowing down.

    "Were you unable to speak before? He called you mute? Is it because you couldn't speak since you were a child?" Nigris asked.

    "Five-five-years-old." The child responded with difficulty. Although it was difficult to speak, his expression was very excited and he was trying hard.

    "You can't speak until you're five years old? Are you injured? How old are you now?" Negris asked guessing, and couldn't help but thank Ange. If Ange hadn't made him accustomed to this kind of conversation, he might not be able to talk to this person now.  Children communicate.

    The child nodded and said: "Ten¡ª¡ª"

    Ten years old?  It doesn't look like it. He looks about seven or eight years old. Is it because of malnutrition and delayed development?

    Rogge had already caught the food robber and was dragging him over. He was a strong young man in his twenties. Rogge was pushing him away. His feet were so weak that he could no longer stand. He didn't kick him at all.  The ferocity of a child.

    "Forget it, let's deal with this first, Roger, what crime should be punished for robbery causing serious injury and death?" Negris asked.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160 Can baby silkworms eat the leaves of the world?

    You have already asked Rogge, can he have any other ideas?  He wanted to kill profiteers, let alone those who robbed and killed people: "Behead!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the gangster he had slipped into his hand peed on the spot.

    He dragged the gangster to the market and chopped him up on the spot. Rogge's roar shocked everyone's soul: "Stupid weaklings, rules and laws are the only weapons to protect you. When you think you can bully the weak at will,  , then you will also become the ones being bullied, because there are more powerful beings than you! I don¡¯t mind killing all of you and making this a country of the dead.¡±

    Such a straightforward and bloody declaration was really in line with the character of the Black Samurai Emperor, and it made everyone tremble like quails.

    There is no doubt that Rogge can do this. An environment like Dark Side City is his natural home. Even if the Mysterious Mage comes, he will not be afraid.

    "Okay, I scared them." Rogge said proudly after he came back.

    Negris said angrily: "Even if you kill half of the people here, it will be useless. What did I just tell you? The people who solve the food problem are here. Ange, how to solve the food problem?"

    Ange tilted his head, reached into the Palace of Rest, and pulled Zi Skeleton out.

    Zi Gu, who was carrying a jujube mace, shouted excitedly: "Where is the enemy!?" He looked stifled.

    After looking around for a week and not finding any enemies, Zigui slammed the mace on the ground in frustration: "Xiao Ma, come here and let me rub him."

    Lightning sighed and walked over obediently.

    Ange pulled again, and the big witch was pulled out. Three or five Titans stood on the ground, and the surrounding space suddenly became narrower.

    Ange just started to move the grain and beets. After a while, there were piles of grain bags on the ground like small mountains.

    The grain merchant¡¯s legs gave way and he knelt on the ground, muttering: ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I¡¯m going bankrupt, I¡¯m going bankrupt.¡±

    "What kind of industry is this ruined?" Nigris slapped the grain merchant on the head with his paw: "How much does your grain usually cost? I'll give you a 50% discount. It's just a change of supplier. It's still up to you to sell the grain.  , but we can¡¯t sell it at a high price.¡±

    "Really?" The grain merchant's eyes widened suddenly, and he said in disbelief: "Really? I don't sell it at a high price, I don't sell it at a high price, I sell it at a low price, I sell it at a low price, don't say 15% off the purchase price, even the original price is  Okay, I¡¯ll make a lot of money just by saving on shipping costs.¡±

    Food is not expensive, but shipping it in from outside is expensive. The freight is at least one or two times the price of food.

    Nigris shook his head and said cautiously: "You can't lower the price, at least maintain the original price, and at most lower the price slowly. You can't lower it a lot all at once, otherwise the already fragile economic chain here will collapse. No matter how fragile the economic chain is,  , and much better than collapse.¡±

    The grain merchant and Rogge looked blank: "What is the economic chain?"

    Negris was too lazy to explain, so he called Zi Gu and others, carried the grain to the public, and cut open a bag in front of everyone: "You can get as much grain as you want, no price increase, five for one."

    The clean grains and low prices made the residents of Dark Side City rush to buy them.

    One issue that Nigris ignored was the quality of the food. The food merchants in Dark Side City could only sell old food that was eaten by insects and rats, and the quality was very poor.

    Ange¡¯s grain is thousands of years old and has been stored in cellars for hundreds of thousands of years. However, due to the soil, it is only dehydrated and not powdered, damaged or moldy. The quality is much better than that of grain merchants.

    But no matter how crazy the buying was, everyone still kept order, because there were at least five Titans carrying sticks and watching eagerly.

    As long as there is food, the crisis caused by the bombing of the Silver Knights camp can be easily resolved.

    When Negris was dealing with the crisis, Ange looked through the roll of things that the little angel had 'bought' from the human child. When he opened it, he saw that it was a roll of white cloth.

    "Ouch?" Ange pointed at the white cloth and asked it.

    "Ouch!" The little angel pointed at the small hole in her skirt.

    Ange then noticed that the little angel¡¯s clothes were severely damaged. There were at least three finger-sized holes visible in the front and at least five in the back.

    Normally, Lisa is the one who takes care of the little angel¡¯s clothes, making dozens of small dresses of the same style for her, and replacing them when they get damaged. But now Lisa didn¡¯t come with her, so no one even noticed that the clothes were torn.

    It turned out that you were buying cloth to make clothes?  Ange looked at it happily. Did it already understand that clothes were made of cloth?

    In the past, the little angel always thought that the clothes were conjured by Ange. Every time after using his ultimate move, he would go to Ange for treatment and 'change' clothes. Of course, it doesn't matter if the clothes don't change.What kind of miracle?

    "It just so happens that we are short of someone who can deworm people here. Are you willing to accept our employment? Food, accommodation, and medical education will be included. Maybe your mother's disease can be cured." Nigris said.

    When the cloaked man said he could raise insects in the Shimen Crypt, Nigris was already moved. Who knew he just wanted to delay time.

    It just so happens that Clay can also raise insects, and he still raises valuable insects like silkworms. Coincidentally, the leaves of the World Tree grow longer and more. If necessary, it can grow more buds. The buds scramble eggs.  It's delicious.

    For the buds, it is necessary to cut the old leaves. It is a pity that the old leaves are thrown away. It is used to feed the silkworm. I wonder if the baby silkworm babies will eat it?

    Although silk cloth is of little value, for the sake of the buds

    Just when he thought of this, Nigris suddenly felt the light of the fire. When he turned around, he saw Ange holding a ball of fire and burning the silk cloth, but the silk cloth did not react at all, as if the fire did not exist.  .

    ¡°Um, this silk, isn¡¯t it immune to the fire plague?¡± Nigris¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but the light of gold coins flashing through his eyes.

    If you are immune to fire, the quality of the silk cloth will immediately change. From an ordinary item to a magical item, its value will increase at least ten to twenty times.

    Just when Nigris was trying to figure out whether he was immune to fire, a painful groan suddenly came from the corner. Clay's mother was holding her belly, her face was livid and sweating, and she was rolling all over the floor.

    Clay looked at his mother in panic, at a loss.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 Many Ships

    "Uh, I seem to have eaten too much." Nigris was speechless.

    It has heard that human intestines and stomachs are very fragile. It cannot be eaten too full, too little, too cold, too hot, too hard, or too soft. It turns out that grains must be shelled before they can be eaten, otherwise they will suffer from swallowing.  It's really useless not to go down and starve to death.

    What can be done?  Ange came to rescue Luo and applied a series of facial cleansing techniques. Not to mention acute gastroenteritis, even some old injuries on her body were cured, and the dirt on her body was also purified.

    A few breaths later, a crazy woman who was shriveled, skinny, and covered in dirt turned into a clean, white, skinny beauty.

    The hair that was originally tied into a ball is now loose and hanging on the shoulders. Except for some dry and split ends, it is not much different from the hair that has been washed all year round.

    Nigris was amazed by the miraculous effect of the facial cleansing technique: "The effect of the facial cleansing technique is so great. If you stop growing vegetables in the future, you can make a lot of money by opening a bathroom and helping people bathe. That's Li Li."  Only a guy like Sha can define such holy light."

    The effect of the facial cleansing technique was defined by Lisa, Ange only provided the holy light.

    After the dirt and injuries on her body were purified, all that was left on Clay's mother was 'thin'. She was not a lich and could not be filled with 'holy light', so she had to rely on eating.

    Clay¡¯s mother touched her belly in confusion, maybe wondering why it didn¡¯t hurt anymore. Then she raised her head and smiled silly at Clay, then started to eat the unfinished cake while holding it in her arms.

    "Still stupid? It seems that her mental problems are not caused by physical problems, but caused by mental problems. Anthony is more experienced in this aspect." Nigris murmured.

    Seeing this, Clay no longer hesitated and quickly crawled over and nodded towards Nigris: "I am willing, I am willing, as long as my mother and I are provided with room and board, I can do whatever you want, whatever you want."

    "Don't stop." Negoris waved his hand quickly: "This is the right god, the god of not dead, everything is his gift."

    ¡­¡­

    The profiteer selling grain was brought to Ange, and then his attention was stunned by the mountains of grain bags behind Ange: "I, I, I, this, this, this"

    Nigris sighed, it would be more appropriate for the profiteer of silver coins to come forward on this occasion, and Lisa could do it too. Unfortunately, neither of them were here, so he had to rush it.

    "Do you know about the Temple of the Undying?" Nigris asked.

    The profiteer glanced at Ange and shook his head.

    "You see, this is a fire of the dead. If you are willing to worship it, dedicate your piety, and then let the flames grow high, you can get food at a low price or even for free." Negris said.

    "Really? How much is free?" The profiteer's eyes lit up.

    "Here, it's free to go here." Nigris compared it and made another point: "Go here for 50% off, go here for 30% off."

    The profiteer swooped in front of the undead fire, started to smoke, and the flames of the undead fire went straight to the free scale.

    Negris glanced at the profiteer in surprise, then looked at Ange and asked, "Are you so pious?"

    Ange tilted his head and looked at the thick soul flames coming towards him. Not to mention being pious, he was simply too pious.  Obviously, the profiteers' belief in free food is extremely pious.

    Nigris threw a bag of grain in front of the profiteer and said: "That's it, pious, free, not so pious, discounted, unbelievable at all, original price, these grains will be yours to manage, no more, you  Just look for the people from Lord Rogge, Rogge will send someone back then."

    "Me? Manage it for me? Really? Aren't you worried about me stealing food?" The profiteer asked in disbelief with his eyes widened.

    When Clay bit his head at Nigris, Nigris noticed a problem. He had recently crossed the line, which was not suitable for his role as a dog-headed strategist.

    Although Ange won't care about this, Ange is the owner of the immortal godhead. What if others get the wrong target, the wrong dedication target, and the wrong account for the soul flame?

    Recently, the number of believers has not increased much. What should I do if the aura has no soul flame?

    So it simply let Ange stand at the front, and also brought out a few undead fires to harvest a wave of believers.

    Ange was bored when he suddenly heard the words "stealing" and "food". He reached out and grasped his hand, and a big sickle appeared in his hand, and he glared at the profiteer.

    The profiteer¡¯s legs were so frightened that he knelt on the ground again with a plop.

    ¡°You may die if you steal other people¡¯s food, but it¡¯s not easy to die if you steal our food,¡± Negris said.

    ¡­¡­

    &nbspIn front of Ge: "Sir, it's been woven, it's been woven, and the silkworm babies have given birth to babies. These leaves are really amazing. The silkworm babies grow very fast after eating them."

    Not only do baby silkworms eat the World Tree, they also grow very fast. Over the course of a night, they have laid several eggs, which have not hatched yet, but once they hatch, the number of silkworms will increase several times.

    The most important thing is that they weaved, and they weaved a roll of cloth in one night, which was longer than the roll Clay sold them at the market, which took several days to weave.

    "By the way, this cloth seems to be immune to fire. In addition to being immune to fire, does it have any other properties? If there is one more property, the value of this cloth can be doubled a hundred times." Nigris said excitedly.

    After some testing, I found that the second roll of silk cloth is immune to electricity, does not lose shape or shrink when soaked in water, is quick-drying, sweat-absorbent, warm, breathable, pull-resistant, puncture-proof, and has almost all the advantages of fabrics that I can think of.  Embodiment, very magical.

    "The first roll of silk cloth is only immune to fire, not to electricity, and its other advantages are greatly reduced.

    "Could it be because of chewing the leaves of the world? Is the performance improved so much?" Nigris was surprised.

    In order to find out what caused the performance of silk cloth to greatly increase, Ange started his best control group and divided the silkworm babies into several other trays. One was fed only ordinary leaves, and the other was fed world leaves.  One feeds fruit, food and the like.

    If you eat ordinary leaves, you can weave silk cloth that is immune to fire. If you eat world leaves, you can weave an enhanced version of silk cloth that is immune to electricity and have greatly improved performance. If you eat fruits and grains, you can weave ordinary silk cloth with a little magic.  None of the properties.

    "You silkworm baby is so amazing. Just because you eat different things, the silk you spit out has different characteristics and characteristics. If you try other foods, will you be able to spit out silk that is immune to water, fire, and even holy light? Yes? Yes.  , Holy Mushroom, Ange, feed it with the Holy Mushroom and see if it eats it?" Nigris suddenly thought.

    An additional control group was established and the holy mushrooms were fed first, but the silkworm babies did not eat them.

    Sprinkle the holy mushroom powder on the leaves of the world tree. When the silkworms chew it, they will inevitably eat some. Sure enough, the woven cloth has a slight inhibitory effect on the holy light. Although it is not completely immune, it can weaken its damage.  .

    The Holy Light here is of course not the Holy Light of Ange, but the Holy Light of the Orthodox Church of Light. As for why there is the Orthodox Holy Light?  Didn't I catch a Holy Spirit Angel last time? Its Holy Light was very pure.

    Lisa immediately cut a skirt for the little angel using holy light silk cloth.

    ¡°Here, let¡¯s try shining the holy light and see if it will burn the clothes again.¡±

    The little angel's eyes lit up and he looked at Ange. After receiving permission, he couldn't wait to launch a move into the distance.

    The holy light silk dress on her body was emitting white smoke, but it was not burned.

    "Yes, the quality of silk is really good." Lisa's eyes were shining, and she was already thinking about what style to use silk cloth.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passes day by day, and in the blink of an eye, three months have passed. By the side of Zhuilong Lake, there are swaying golden rice ears everywhere, and the heavy rice ears make the stalks bend down.

    When Nigris saw it, he would only sigh: "This is a good harvest year."

    But Ange was writing there with a small notebook.

    "What are you writing?" Negris asked curiously.

    "These must resist lodging." Ange pointed at the rice that was bending the straw.

    Convinced, Nigris scratched his head with his little paws and did not dare to speak. Ange's knowledge of planting had already entered Nigris's blind spot far away, especially after getting Chunfeng Da De Yiyi's handbook, so  What it does makes it even more incomprehensible, so now it basically asks questions and updates the knowledge base, and does not speak randomly.

    "How to harvest so much rice? How to store it after harvesting? How to digest it after storage? You can't just plant it and forget about it like before, right?" Nigris shrewdly changed the subject.

    Ange tilted his head and said in confusion: "Just plant it." Obviously, he didn't think about what to do with it after planting it.  Obviously, it would not work to dig a nearby pit and bury it like the Abyss of Rest. The ground here was too damp, and it would occasionally rain, so the food would get wet, so he simply ignored it.

    Nigris wanted to vomit blood and was about to say something when John ran over quickly: "Sir, there are boats, there are many boats!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162: Plundering the Faith of Light

    On the East River, there are countless boats, densely packed with small boats, some with sails, some with paddle boats, and some with boats going down the river. On the boats are yellow-faced, skinny, half-clothed human beings, including men, women, old and young.  Like a refugee.

    Donghe is not a formal name. It refers to the river that flows into Zhuilong Lake from the east. The river is not wide, at most twenty meters.

    The water level is not deep, and only small and medium-sized flat-bottomed boats can pass. However, the road is not flat. Some places are too shallow and can only be towed by trackers or small boats.

    If it is a medium-sized boat or a small boat with a canopy, it will be okay. There will be something to protect you from the scorching sun. If it is a small boat without a canopy, the people on the boat can only cover their bodies and heads with cloth, and then splash some river water to cool down.  Carry.

    After being repeatedly sprayed with water and exposed to the sun, the skin and flesh were all torn apart.

    The medium-sized ship at the front is a sailboat, which is already the largest ship in the entire fleet.

    A man in a black cloak, covering himself tightly, stood on the side of the ship, looking anxiously into the distance.

    Behind him, there were several black-armored knights wearing black armor and knight costumes. However, their knight armor was a little faded, with pieces falling off here and there, making them look mottled and old.

    One of the knights asked: "Sir, is there really food here? Food that can feed these tens of thousands of people? Why did I hear that the water in Dragon Dragon Lake is salty?"

    The cloaked man responded: "Of course, the terrain here is flat and the reeds are luxuriant. It is theoretically possible to farm. As long as you find a village and see if they grow anything, you will know whether you can grow anything. Even if you can't grow anything,  The fish and shrimps in this river can keep everyone alive, it¡¯s better than staying where they are and being bitten to death by insects.¡±

    Thinking of the insects that covered the sky, the cloaked man and all the black-armored knights couldn't help but shudder. This is why they chose to escape into the desert. Those insects couldn't go deep into the desert, and they were killed halfway.  Gotta die in the sun.

    Sure enough, after the fleet entered the desert, the bugs disappeared.

    This was the right choice, but along the way, the scenery I saw was so desolate that I couldn't help but feel trembling. If there was no food, would these people starve to death in the desert and become exposed in the sand?  A piece of bones?

    "What if the people here are unwilling to accept us and have to drive us away? I heard that many of them have a background as sand pirates." The black-armored knight asked distressedly.

    "Thousands of them are already considered refugees. No place can accommodate more than 10,000 people at once. If they can't spare enough food, they will definitely be driven away.

    The cloaked man said angrily: "Is the sword in your hand for decoration? Whoever wants to drive us away, cut off one of them when you see them, cut off a group of them when you see them, kill them, and protect these people who trust and follow us wholeheartedly.  people!"

    The cloaked man roared menacingly. Under his encouragement, the black-armored knight howled like a chicken.

    After the ship docked, the black-armored knights mounted their precious war horses and swarmed onto the beach like crazy, bumping into Ange who was about to come over to meet the enemy.

    The cloaked man paused the staff in his hand, and his voice was heard far away: "Listen to the villagers in front, we are here to settle down and develop"

    Before he finished speaking, the cloaked man saw Ange's appearance clearly, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground: "Damn it, Master Ange?! Ascetic Ange!"

    When the black-armored knights beside him heard this name, they all softened, and some of them couldn't hold on and slipped off their horses.

    Ange, who ran over with a scythe on his shoulder, tilted his head in confusion: "Who are you?"

    The cloaked man lifted his head and revealed an old face: "It's me, Peleg, Peleg from Mara Town. I escorted you from Mara Town to Peleg from Keren Town. Do you still remember me?"

    Seeing this old face, Ange remembered it and turned his eyes to those black-armored knights: "Them."

    The black-armored knights cautiously opened their helmets, revealing a group of familiar faces. They were all the knights who escorted Ange.  At this moment, everyone was so timid that they didn't even dare to look at Ange.

    It¡¯s no wonder they were afraid. The scene when Ange chased Xia Mara and ran away in embarrassment was still fresh in their memories, and now Xia Mara was a fallen angel that made people jealous.

    Can you drive a fallen angel away? How powerful is Lord Ange?

    However, Ange is still an ascetic monk, and they firmly believe in this identity.  And what are they now?  The polluted fallen apostles ran into the ascetic monks, and Ange had to purify them on the spot.

    Nigris fluttered over: "Hey, it's you? Why are you here? AnIt's a huge number, and it's not something that the village in front of you can accommodate. The food alone is enough to eat up all the nearby villages. You can't let others give up your own food rations and then starve yourself, right?

    Unexpectedly, Nigris was a little disappointed: "Only fifteen thousand? So little? How can you afford it?"

    "Ah? Less? Is there less food? Just a little is fine. Just sell us a little. After these few meals, let them go fishing in the lake without disturbing the adults. If it's inconvenient, let them go to another part of the lake.  One side is fine." Peleg heard that there was a shortage of food.

    This is normal cognition. As long as he has a clear mind, he will not think that Nigris means that they have few people.

    "Hehe." Nigris knew that no one would believe him if he said it. Who would believe that ten minutes ago, his biggest headache was what to do with the rice by the lake?

    There is no one to eat it and it cannot be stored. The most likely thing is that it will rot in the ground. Who would have thought that the goddess of luck would bless it and send it a bunch of hungry people waiting for food on the spot. These people can not only consume the food, but also become laborers and believers.  Jane is perfect.

    "Let them settle down first and eat the food first. John, let people cook porridge for fifteen thousand people."

    The refugees got off the boat one after another, and they were driven to an open space. Zigui was carrying a big stick and holding a loudspeaker rolled up with bark. He repeated loudly: "Queue up, men on the left, women on the left."  On the right side of the table, the person who is neither male nor female stands in the middle."

    Following her words, a dozen eunuchs stood in the middle.

    "Line in line and walk over. The adults will treat and purify you. If you have injuries, diseases, or parasites on your body, expose them in advance. The adults will take special care of you." Zigui shouted loudly while holding up a loudspeaker.

    Under her big stick, few people dared to stab her, and they just kept their heads down and walked forward.

    Ange stood on the stone, half a height taller than everyone else, and kept casting facial cleansing spells. He had done this kind of thing many times, and he was very familiar with it. He could even be distracted and used one hand in the Palace of Rest.  While farming, the other hand kept moving.

    There are too many cleansing spells, and the proficiency is off the charts. What is originally a first-level magic can produce a third- or fourth-level effect. Almost all minor injuries and dirt on ordinary people's bodies can be removed with one use. If it doesn't work, two more.  , not even a second.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    As soon as I passed in front of Ange, whoosh, the wound was healed, the skin was white, the dirt was gone, and even the clothes became clean.

    The facial cleansing technique cannot purify parasites such as fleas, but it will destroy their living environment. After a cleansing technique, the hair will be purified cleanly.

    Those fleas that were also cleansed crawled out in a daze, took their belongings and started moving.

    What's this?  This is a miracle. At the end of the escape road, there is a person holding the holy light, who eliminates their pain and purifies their filth. This is to lead them to the legendary place where the ground is covered with rice and the riverbed flows.  A paradise filled with honey?

    Someone kneeled down and started to worship subconsciously, and the pure power of faith surged out.

    However, these powers of faith did not go to Ange, but slowly gathered into a group. When they gathered to a certain extent, they suddenly disappeared and went to an unknown place.

    Ange tilted his head and jumped to the place where the power of faith disappeared. His hand that penetrated the world trembled and he inserted it fiercely.

    The hand that penetrated the world disappeared into the air, and when it was pulled out again, it had already grasped the mass of faith energy.

    "What's wrong? What happened?" Nigris flew over in a hurry.

    "They want to run away." Ange pointed to the power of faith in his hand. Usually Ange is very casual. If others donate soul flames, he will return the food in equal exchange.  Just food.

    But now, after I have finished treating myself, the dedicated soul flame wants to run away?

    After listening to this, Nigris looked weird and said somewhat incredulously: "These people think you are a member of the Light Church. They made a mistake when they offered their faith to the wrong person, so they flew away. This is normal, but Ange,  You cut off these beliefs halfway, do you know what you did? You robbed the power of belief that belongs to the gods of light."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 Defining Holy Light¡¤Rebirth

    Ange hugged Faith Yuanli into his arms: "Mine."

    "Yes, yes, it's yours. Why are you just like a little angel? Although it's yours, they don't know who you are, so they gave it wrongly. These powers slipped away through the faith power network of the gods of light.  If you intercept it now, you are essentially robbing the gods of light of their faith, understand?" Negris said helplessly.

    This is a very serious matter. The foundation of gods is the power of faith. Stealing the power of faith from other gods is tantamount to poaching others, which will lead to an endless war between gods.

    Ange tilted his head and suddenly let out an ¡®ouch¡¯ in the distance. After a while, the little angel raised his hands flat and spread his big wings, and ran over.

    Angel, are you saying that you are not an apostle of light?  The believers around him drank even more happily, and a steady stream of faith energy gathered together. This made Ange very busy, grabbing here and there, and not a drop could be missed.

    When the little angel ran up to him, Ange put a large ball of faith energy into its hand.

    The little angel blinked, grabbing the power of faith in his hand, and looked at Ange in confusion.

    "Ouch!" Ange made a biting gesture.

    The little angel suddenly understood and bit into the power of faith.

    In the past, the little angel was just a skeleton covered in skin and flesh, but that night, after it received a flash of holy light from the enemy Holy Spirit Angel, the power of the holy light acted on the holy skeleton, evaporating its skin and flesh.  , reshaped and restored into a true angel of the Holy Spirit.

    Recently, the little zombies don¡¯t like to play with it anymore. Whenever they touch it, their skin and flesh will sizzle.

    The true Holy Spirit will naturally not be harmed by the power of bright faith.  The little angel bit into it, sucked it in, and after smacking his lips, he rushed forward to grab the power of faith.

    A Holy Spirit Angel is jumping around in front of everyone. Isn¡¯t this more intuitive and vivid than those ethereal gods of light?  For a moment, the object of everyone's prayers was immediately changed to the little angel. Now there was no need for it to grab. The power of faith floated directly in front of the little angel, and you could grab it with just a touch of your hand.

    Nigris sighed, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness: "Thanks to the disappearance of the gods of light, otherwise we would have to face a war between gods now. Dare to steal their faith power? But to be honest, what do you do?  Is it here? Can you cut it off if you want?"

    It is not an easy task to plunder the faith power of other gods. Even if the Master of Truth comes, it will not be possible. Magic and divine magic are not the same system.

    Ange tilted his head, not knowing how to answer, and he didn¡¯t know how he did it. He just thought it was okay, and then he went to catch it, and he caught it.

    Seeing him like this, Nigris knew that there was nothing he could ask and flew away.

    Ange continued to treat. He was treating here, and the little angel was busy grabbing faith on the other side.  As long as the power of faith doesn't float away, Ange doesn't care if the little angel takes it. Anyway, if the little angel takes it, it means he takes it.

    Healing is a kind of miracle, and "non-stop healing" is also a kind of miracle. Even in the church's allusions, there are few beings who can heal thousands of people all the time. Only a certain saint can heal thousands of people all the time.  He vomited blood with all his strength and performed miracles before his death.

    As more and more people are treated, the people queuing up behind are becoming more and more determined.

    There is a man in the team who is thin and has fine features. He is also wearing a coat on a hot day. He looks at Ange from a distance, his expression is hesitant and changing, as if he is making some difficult decision in his heart.

    As the flow of people went by, it was soon the turn of this thin man. Ange was distracted and hit him with a facial cleansing spell.

    Feeling the comfort spreading throughout his body, the thin man gritted his teeth, showing an expression of despair, closed his eyes suddenly, and opened his coat.

    There was nothing inside the coat, and some old wounds were exposed, mostly marks of whipping. There was also a missing piece of something that a man should have.

    "Eunuch?! It's an eunuch. So this is what the eunuch looks like?"

    There were whispers all around, which made the castrato feel ashamed and angry, but for the glimmer of hope, he risked his life.

    Ange didn't feel anything at all. He cast a Cleansing Technique on the opponent's body. The old wounds healed quickly, and the knot fell off, revealing fresh and tender skin. Only the missing thing never grew back.  .

    This was not a problem for Ange. He flipped his palm and took out a bottle of sacred essence. He took out a few drops and flicked them on it. Then he threw down three or four facial cleansing techniques in one breath

    After repeating it several times, the missing things will grow back.  Ange moved his gaze to the next person, leaving the castrato with his eyes closed.sp; To resettle more than 15,000 people, Ange and his party alone and the 300 to 500 people from nearby villages would definitely not be enough, so Lisa mobilized manpower immediately and transferred a group of people from the oasis.  People with administrative experience came to help.

    The resettlement work is complicated. Just for digging a shack, you need to be taught step by step and quickly. Otherwise, these people will not be able to carry it for a few days and they will die in the desert.

    As for building houses, hehe, unless there are dozens of magicians like Ange, it will be too difficult to build enough houses for ten thousand people in the desert.

    Not only the house, but also food is a big trouble.

    "Mirror, mirror, whoever has a mirror, please hand it over." Dragon Whisperer Shafia held up a big trumpet in her left hand and a big brick in her right hand, shouting loudly.

    She has a tender face and is afraid that she won¡¯t be able to shock others, so she deliberately pulls on Nai Ali. But the problem is that Nai Ali is only half a meter long with her head and tail cut off. What kind of deterrent can she have?  Her deliberately serious face only showed cuteness.

    When some little kids saw it, they screamed and rushed to ride the dragon, which made Nellie want to breathe fire.

    A group of women inadvertently pressed the hems of their clothes and asked nonchalantly: "What do you need a mirror for? Mirrors are so expensive, where can we have them?"

    Shafia is not stupid, how could she be deceived by such nonsense: "To cook rice, you need a mirror to cook. This is a desert and there is nothing to cook with. If you don't want to eat the rice raw, hand over the mirror and tell you,  There will be ghosts patrolling every night. Now hand over the mirror and everyone will have food to eat. If you hide the mirror secretly, if you are caught by the ghost, you and your family will be driven away and die in the desert."

    Everyone was frightened and reluctantly handed over the mirrors, but even so, not many were collected, which was far from enough to solve the problem of cooking for more than 10,000 people.

    There is a lack of fuel such as trees in the desert, so cooking is a big problem, but the sun is strong and strong. As long as there are enough mirrors, stick it in a semicircle facing the sun, and concentrate the sun, you can boil water and cook rice.

    The staple food of Hope Oasis is green dates, so the demand for mirrors is not high. Now that the staple food of Zhuilong Lake is rice, mirrors have become a necessity.

    "There is no mirror, what should I do?" Lisa found Ange and Negris distressed, and said with a sad face: "Let's just let everyone eat raw rice."

    Nigris was a little disapproving: "No mirror? Just burn a little. I remember that there is a quartz mine in the Dark Side City, and there is also associated quartz in the magic crystal mine in the oasis. Bring some."

    "Huh? Burning?"

    A batch of quartz was transmitted through the teleportation array, and a sandstone cellar was 'grown' by Anger under the guidance of Negris.

    ?Throw in the quartz, ignite the fire, and then Ange injects the fire element with all his strength.

    "Your magic level is too low. If you were a great magician, you could melt glass with your bare hands. Now you can only use the cellar to assist. If you can't make a mirror and there is no reflective layer of material, you can just make a convex lens, which can still focus light.  "Nigris rambled on, making Ange spin around.

    "Put the fine sand on top, then turn it, grind it coarsely, then use moose skin, powder paste, and grind it finely. Hey, Ange, it's a waste of your control to do this."

    Not long after, dozens of lenses as big as washbasins were ground out, set up one by one, adjusted in position, and focused on sunlight. After a while, the pot at the focus boiled.

    Lisa and others were stunned by the series of tricks. It was not until the lens was formed that Lisa said in shock: "I finally know why you are called the God of Common Sense, sir."

    Nigris dropped to the ground and roared: "What the God of common sense, knowledge, knowledge, God of knowledge!!!"

    Just when everyone was noisy, Anthony's anxious voice suddenly reached Ange's soul:

    "Sir, may I ask, do you have any food? Can you sell me some? An insect plague breaks out in the Principality of Montenegro, and the refugees have no food and clothing. It is too late for me to transport food there. Sir, please sell me a batch of food and send it to me.  Is it okay to go to the Principality of Montenegro? I am willing to give you the Sacred Hammer of the Earth as a reward."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 Immortal Movement

    "Ange Ange, don't listen to his nonsense. The Sacred Hammer of the Earth cannot be used for farming." Negris grabbed Ange's arm and tried to dispel his idea.

    Ange tilted his head: "Can't you smash the rock?"

    "Yes, of course it can. The Holy Hammer of the Earth is infused with holy power. Once it is hammered down, everything within a radius of more than ten meters will be turned into powder." Negris said.

    "Then we can farm." Ange said, turning around and walking forward.

    "No, no, no, Angni tricked us. The Holy Hammer of the Earth was not his reward at all. The Holy Hammer of the Earth was originally in the Principality of Montenegro. He asked us to get it ourselves. He is a profiteer! Don't be fooled." Nigris added.  Grab Ange.

    Ange tilted his head in confusion.

    Nigris explained helplessly.

    The Duke of Montenegro is a very famous hero of mankind. He played a decisive role in the holy war against the expansion of the Church of Light. He has excellent organizational skills and strategies. Under his command, the coalition forces of various countries have changed.  The two teams were the same, beating the Holy War Army of the Church of Light to the point where they cried for their fathers and mothers.  "

    The Church of Light was beaten to the point of losing its temper and had to accept the reality. It promised that from now on it would no longer use force for expansion, and that the divine power and the imperial power would not interfere with each other.

    The Church of Light can preach wherever the sun shines, except for members of the military, political, aristocratic and royal families. It is not allowed to interfere with the operation of secular power, and is not allowed to interfere with the military and local government systems.

    This agreement was signed by the original Pope and the Duke of Montenegro, so it is called the Montenegro Agreement.

    In order to pay tribute to the Duke of Montenegro, the Pope also blessed the weapon used by the Duke of Montenegro, calling it the Holy Hammer of the Earth. The Duke of Montenegro also stated that he and his descendants will hold the Holy Hammer from generation to generation and uphold the Montenegro Agreement.  The execution almost made the Pope faint.

    "It's a pity that the descendants of the Duke of Montenegro are not very successful. In recent years, few have been able to lift the Holy Hammer of the Earth.

    Later, everyone realized that they had been fooled. The Pope was not a blessing, but a restriction. It was originally just a magic hammer that anyone could lift. With the prestige of the Duke of Montenegro, as long as his descendants can lift the hammer, they can easily lift it.  The allies who fought side by side at that time.

    Now I am fine and blessed. Ordinary people cannot lift it. No one knows how to lift it. I only know that if you reach the level of a sword master, you will definitely be able to lift it.

    "But there is also a descendant who is not at the level of a sword master, but because he believes in light, he lifts it inexplicably.

    At that time, this descendant was only the 18th heir to the Principality of Montenegro, but because he raised the Holy Hammer, he directly became the number one and became the king of the Principality.

    Can you see the insidiousness of this blessing?  From then on, any heir who wanted to be the king of Montenegro would not hesitate to take shortcuts and believe in the Church of Light.

    The heroes who blocked the church¡¯s military expansion have now become the most devout believers. From top to bottom, all people in the Principality of Montenegro believe in the church.

    "So this is not just a hammer, but a hammer with great symbolic significance. You cannot take it casually. Although an insect plague broke out in the Principality of Montenegro and all the people in the Royal Court of Montenegro died, theoretically this holy hammer has no owner.  But we still don¡¯t want to take it, otherwise we will become the target of public criticism.¡±

    Negris persuaded him earnestly: "Why send food? Because the Principality of Montenegro is now a holy country for all believers. If Anthony can save those people, it will have a great impact on his personal reputation. But he is very  A chicken thief, using a sacred object that does not belong to him as reward, Ange, don¡¯t be fooled."

    "Oh." Ange nodded, indicating that he understood.

    The teleportation array has not been closed yet. When he heard Ange, Nigris immediately turned around and said: "Did you hear that? We are not going. You profiteer, you are using something that does not belong to you as reward!"

    Anthony's lazy voice came from the teleportation array: "I don't have it. I just talked about the Holy Hammer of the Earth first, and I don't just give the hammer. I need to order a thousand tons of food and send it to the Principality of Montenegro. The food plus shipping fee per ton  There are ten magic crystals. The hammer is just included. You can take it away when you pass by. I made a fake one. If you really take it away and put the fake one back, no one will find it."

    After saying that, Anthony sent a teleportation request. After agreeing, a silver-gray hammer and a bag of magic crystals were teleported over.

    "" Nigris was silent for a while, and said somewhat speechlessly: "Why do I think it's okay if you don't give the magic crystal, but if you give the magic crystal, it seems like you are insulting us?"

    Anthony said lazily: "Then what can I do? The price of food is already low. Ten magic crystals are already several times the premium, and they are still urgent prices. I can't spend millions of magic crystals on this thousand tons of food."  Right? Others will think that I am corrupt, even though I also took it.??In such an environment, wherever they passed, the insects scattered in all directions. Some turned a corner and gathered behind the cloaked man, surging like a tide. After surging for a while, they dispersed again.  .

    The cloaked man walked up to a skeleton, squatted down, and took off the necklace hanging from his neck.

    This is a women¡¯s necklace with a younger style. It should obviously be worn around the neck of a beautiful aristocratic girl. However, the beautiful aristocratic girl has turned into a skeleton, so it is not as attractive as a necklace.

    "Jie Jie Jie" The man in the cloak let out a breathtaking laugh. He pulled the necklace a few times and found that it couldn't be pulled off. He simply stamped on his neck, stamping off the skeletal neck, and took off the necklace.

    The cloaked man raised the necklace to his eyes and observed it greedily for a while before putting away the bag around his waist.  There was a bag hanging on his waist. It was already bulging with how many things it contained.

    Feeling that the bag was full, the man in the cloak took it out, tied the bag, and then tapped it lightly with his middle finger wearing a ring. With a swish, the bulging bag disappeared.

    The cloaked man took out another bag and hung it on his waist. When he saw a ring on a skeleton, he pulled it off hard. The joint of the middle finger was too big and the ring couldn't be taken out. He stamped it down, crushing the palm of his hand.  , take away the ring.

    After searching and searching all the way, the cloaked man came to the temple of the Black Mountain Royal Court.

    It was originally a magnificent palace decoration style, but suddenly turned a corner and entered a simple and majestic place. The cloaked man immediately knew where he was: "Jie Jie Jie, the Holy Earth Hammer of the Duke of Montenegro should be placed here, right?  It¡¯s a pity that the Holy Hammer blessed by the Pope cannot resist my children. If I had known earlier, I guess you wouldn¡¯t have believed in the bullshit Church of Light and converted to believe in our Chaos Temple.¡±

    After going around the temple, the cloaked man could not find the Holy Earth Hammer.

    "Hey, where did the Holy Hammer go? Has it been taken away? I've never heard of descendants of this generation of Dukes of Montenegro being able to pick up the Holy Hammer." The cloaked man murmured to himself: "Is there a dark room?"

    Thinking of this, the man in the cloak whistled, and a rustling whistle came out from his mouth. Under the cloak, a bunch of bugs dripped down like a tide and poured out in all directions.

    Soon, the cloaked man found the secret room's mechanism. After pressing it, the ground slowly retreated, revealing a pit below.

    One hand was embedded in the pit, holding a hammer tightly in it.

    "Found it." The cloaked man's eyes lit up and he couldn't wait to jump into the pit and hold the Holy Earth Hammer.

    The Holy Earth Hammer lit up.

    The cloaked man smiled: "Jie Jie, what a pure holy power of light. Unfortunately, I am not a heretic, and these holy powers cannot hurt me."

    As he spoke, he tried to pick up the hammer, but unfortunately, the hammer didn't move at all.

    The cloaked man is not surprised. If the Sacred Hammer of the Earth was so easy to pick up, the Principality of Montenegro would not have a succession dispute every few decades.

    He turned his hand over and pulled out a piece of cloth printed with holy patterns - the Holy Shroud.

    He tightly wrapped the Sacred Hammer of the Earth with the hand holding it, then took out a bottle of green liquid and dripped it on the hand holding the hammer. Only a sizzling sound was heard, and the hand holding the hammer kept spinning.  It was emitting white smoke and corroding slowly.

    Very few people know that this method is used to transfer the Holy Earth Hammer when no one can lift it.  As long as it is wrapped in the Holy Shroud, the blessing left on it by the Pope becomes ineffective.

    Just as the cloaked man was doing this, on his way over, the thin skeleton whose neck was broken by his trampling seemed to be pulled by some force. He struggled to get up, picked up the head on the ground, and tried to take it back.  neck.

    But several joints were broken by trampling on it, so naturally it couldn't be buckled. In the end, I could only hold it under my arm and hobble forward.

    The skeleton whose hand bones were trampled to pieces also got up. With its intact hand, it picked up a knife and limped forward.

    More skeletons, as if pulled by invisible ropes, climbed up one after another.

    Their movement alerted the beetles, which crawled out of the skull from cracks, dark places, or even straight away, and bit into the bones with their mouthparts.

    Click after click, unable to bite, and left, the beetles crawled away like a tide.

    With his eyes staring at the gradually corroding armrest, the cloaked man didn't notice at all that there was already a pile of bones standing behind him.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165 Millions of Magic Crystal Bounty

    After being hacked to death with random knives and performing routine soul searches and body searches, Nigris said helplessly: "The Chaos Temple sends out all these small characters. Are they really trying to create chaos? At this level, with just a pinch of salt,  Just die, how can you create chaos."

    No one paid attention to it. The little angel held up a stick and chased the bugs, squeaking one after another.

    The little zombies were running all over the place, and when they saw bugs, they stepped on them, one at a time, one at a time.

    The insects were not interested in them. The little angel was quite delicious, but after it sacrificed the Holy Light, the insects lost their appetite.

    Rogge's voice came from nowhere: "It shouldn't be a small role. It would be too difficult for another adventurer to accurately search for the target in such a large insect-infested place, kill it and then escape unscathed. But  Lord Ange only needs a few kicks, and the bones on the ground will be able to tell him all the information. Maybe we are too strong."

    "It makes sense, forget it, let's see what we get first. A torn bag with some junk jewelry inside, and a space ring. Hey, it's not locked? I'll take a look, torn bag, torn bag, torn pocket, three  It¡¯s a bag, and it¡¯s full of junk jewelry. Why is this exterminator picking up these things?¡±

    Nigris said with disgust that one can roughly tell the skill of a person from the items on his body. What fell from the body of the female mage was a space magician's code. The content was so insane that Nigris couldn't understand it, so  His strength is terrifying.

    Those who wear all these luxury goods or only buy this kind of jewelry are most likely to be nouveau riche.

    The memories Ange searched confirmed Nigris¡¯s guess.

    "Hiss, they are twenty-three years old and poor. They have believed in Hermeltus for three years. They have been an exterminator for two months and they destroyed the Montenegrin Principality that has been passed down for thousands of years. They are small characters, but what makes them successful is not human beings.  There¡¯s real trouble with the elves.¡±

    A poor man who has just been an exterminator for two months and suddenly gains the ability to control large numbers of insects will naturally not have any lofty ambitions.

    Ange slipped into the pit, and just in time, the sculpture holding the hammer corroded to the bottom and broke. The Holy Hammer of the Earth wrapped in the Holy Shroud fell to the ground with a clang.

    Ange picked it up and opened the shroud, bang!  The Holy Earth Hammer suddenly became extremely heavy, beyond what Ange could bear. He let go and smashed it back to the ground.

    ¡°Ouch, we¡¯re in trouble now.¡± Nigris, who was a step behind, said anxiously:

    "Okay now, how can we wrap it up now? The seal on it is the seal of the earth. It has the same principle as the devil's earth monument. Although it can enhance its destructive power of the earth, it also connects it to the earth.  Together, unless we can lift up a large area of ??the nearby land, it will be difficult to lift it.¡±

    Ange didn¡¯t believe it, so he reached out and lifted it up, almost pulling off his waist disc, but the Holy Earth Hammer didn¡¯t move at all.

    Rogge did not believe in evil, so he reached out and lifted it up until his body was completely scattered, and the holy hammer did not move at all.

    Ange stood in front of the Sacred Earth Hammer again, twisted his waist, kicked his legs, and returned his joints to the best position. Then he stepped back from his horse stance, grasped the handle of the hammer tightly with both hands, and pulled up with all his strength.

    Creaking, you can obviously hear the joints on Ange's body groaning, and the blazing soul flames are rising from his body.

    The Holy Earth Hammer moved, half a finger's width from the ground, and then stopped motionless again.

    ¡°%#¡­@##*@¡­¡± A low and vague dragon language that seemed to come from ancient times roared out from Ange¡¯s soul.

    The golden dragon scales stuck in his ribs actually seemed to have melted, seeping into Ange's bones, dyeing a large area of ??his ribs golden.

    Then fiercely, golden scales pierced out from the ribs and rolled in all directions, transforming Ange into a three-meter-tall golden giant with a dragon head, dragon horns, and dragon scales.

    The motionless Sacred Hammer of the Earth was forcibly lifted high above its head by the giant golden dragon.

    Nigris was so frightened that even when Ange transformed into Bone Rock, he was not frightened. Even when Ange transformed into Brusk, he would not be frightened because Brusk's scales were originally his.  Came here by being fooled.

    But now he was scared, because Ange did not transform into Brusk, but¡ª¡ª.

    "Dragon God Transformation, Dragon God Transformation, how could this be possible? How is it possible? Impossible, he has no dragon veins!" Nigris muttered like a frightened bird.

    The golden dragon giant who raised the Holy Hammer of the Earth paused for a few seconds, and then suddenly slammed the hammer down. There was a loud bang when the hammer hit the ground. The ground became soft like a lake, and ripples spread out in circles.  .

    Those fragile beetles are facing a disaster. Their individuals are inherently fragile.??It's my nerve. Without you, I would be sick.  "

    From the moment they broke in, the little angels and little zombies stopped fighting, but the dust kicked up so much that the two guys didn't notice anyone else in the room at all.

    Through their conversation, Nigris knew that these two were bounty hunters. Someone had placed a reward for the Holy Earth Hammer on the black market. Whoever could get the Holy Earth Hammer would receive a reward of one million magic crystals.

    Many people were shocked when they heard that they had to go to the center of the insect plague outbreak to get the Holy Earth Hammer, but these two gold hunters had special skills. They had flying wings, and they were two-seater ones.

    The companions carried them from the air to the Royal Court of Montenegro, jumped from the air, opened the parachute, and accurately parachuted to the Royal Court.

    In addition, they also have insect repellent powder that can be sprinkled on the body to ensure that no insects dare to approach in a short period of time.

    "Insect repellent powder? Is there such a thing? Humans have many ways to deal with insects." Nigris murmured, then poked Ange: "Hammer, put it away quickly."

    After the transformation effect was gone, Ange couldn't carry the hammer anymore, but he tried his best to lift it a little bit. This was enough to stuff the shroud, wrap it around, and quietly retreat to the corner with the hammer.  inside.

    The little zombies and little angels also quietly retreated and hid.

    The two bounty hunters searched the house for a long time, but naturally they couldn't find the hammer, only the vault.

    "What should I do? I can't find the hammer, and the insect repellent powder is about to expire."

    "Let's go, each get a gold brick, which is enough to buy a lot of food." Lily said decisively.

    ¡°I really want to take away all these gold bricks.¡± The psychotic man said reluctantly.

    "Don't be greedy. It's too heavy and the wings can't fly. Give another one to Xiao Ai and the others."

    Grabbing another handful, the two of them climbed to the roof, lit a tinder, covered it with their hands, and put it in and out.

    Not long after, two flying wings passed by at low altitude, and they grabbed the hanging rope and flew away.

    ¡°Know the trade-offs and not be greedy, but you are too sloppy, so many of us didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Nigris complained.

    Roger appeared and shook a bag.

    "Insect repellent powder? How did you get it?" Nigris was surprised.

    Rogge said disdainfully: "You're such a noob, they might not even notice if I take off their underwear."

    "We'll study it when we go back. Let's leave here first and get the reward." Nigris said excitedly.

    "Reward?"

    "Didn't those two little guys say that the Holy Hammer of the Earth has one million magic crystals? Let's take the fake hammer and submit it to the bounty to receive the bounty."

    "But, Anthony said, put it back where it was." Ange shook his head.

    "Uh, okay, okay, but it might not last long if left where it is. In this case, there might be another bounty hunter with an idea to use the hammer. Don't let others take away the fake hammer if we leave then.  If those people don¡¯t pay the reward, the hammer will be lost. If you ask Anthony again and explain the situation, he will probably change his mind."

    Ange contacted Anthony with his soul and said after a while: "He agreed to pay the reward."

    Negris looked like he had expected it, curled his lips and said: "I definitely agree, that guy needs the fake hammer to appear, not the hammer to disappear. If someone really takes the fake hammer and hides it, his arrangement  It just fell through.¡±

    The group of people left the royal court and walked down the mountain. In order not to attract attention, the little angel took off its wings, the little zombie also put away the soul armor, Ange put on the straw hat, and the brass dragon stuffed it back into the Palace of Rest.  , only projected onto Ange with his thoughts.

    "The insect repellent powder is really effective. Just sprinkle it on your body and the insects will be far away." The effect of the insect repellent powder was verified along the way, and the rest was put away, ready to go back and analyze its main ingredients.

    The Principality of Montenegro is a very small country. Standing on Blackstone Mountain, you can see the whole country at a glance. There is a city in the northeast of Blackstone Mountain called East City, and there is a city in the southwest called West City.

    The East City has fallen, and only the West City is still holding on. From a distance on the mountain, the West City of the Principality of Montenegro can be seen, covered with a translucent protective shield, covering the entire city.

    From time to time, a small group of bugs hit the protective cover and were shaken into insect juice.

    At the south gate of Xicheng, countless large bags are piled on the roadside, containing strong-smelling insect repellent powder. There is a burning fire nearby. From time to time, someone pours insect repellent powder into the fire, and the thick smell of insect repellent powder comes out.  The smoke makes the insects retreat dozens of meters.

    Relying on these insect-repellent powder bags and fires, humans have opened up safe zones one after another, and connecting them together has become a lifeline. From time to time, people escape here through the lifeline, and some material caravans also pass through it to transport supplies into the city.  .

    Ange and the others mingled with the fleeing people and approached the city gate.

    The city defenders were searching, patting everyone's clothes very carefully to prevent anyone from bringing bugs into the city.

    A one-eyed soldier first searched Ange, but found nothing, because everything was stuffed into the Palace of Rest. This made him a little unwilling, and he cursed in a low voice: "Poor ghost."

    Then, his attention moved to the little angel, and his one eye suddenly lit up.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There are also some supply caravans passing through it, transporting supplies into the city.

    Ange and the others mingled with the fleeing people and approached the city gate.

    The city defenders were searching, patting everyone's clothes very carefully to prevent anyone from bringing bugs into the city.

    A one-eyed soldier first searched Ange, but found nothing, because everything was stuffed into the Palace of Rest. This made him a little unwilling, and he cursed in a low voice: "Poor ghost."

    Then, his attention moved to the little angel, and his one eye suddenly lit up.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 Pesticides

    Negris, who was reflected on Ange, looked at the one-eyed soldier's one-eyed soldier and muttered: "Don't mess around, otherwise the city gate will be opened by you and the remaining eyeballs will be blown out by you.  I shouldn¡¯t have brought the little angel with me, it¡¯s more eye-catching than me, so I should put it in there too.¡±

    "Nigris has long said that the little angel is so cute, white and tender, and looks like a noble at first sight. It would not be able to match its image without a white horse-drawn carriage with more than four horses when going out.

    But it¡¯s useless. The little angel refuses, so Ange doesn¡¯t force him. Look, are you in trouble now?

    Just when the one-eyed soldier was about to raise his dirty hands, there was an earth-shattering roar: "Miss!"

    Then, accompanied by a stampede that made the earth tremble, a tauren girl with a tonnage of at least twice that of the tauren aunt ran over with a rumble. She ran up to the little angel, her belly trembled, and she pushed the one-eyed soldier aside.  went:

    "Miss! You're okay! Great, great, blessed by the light, I finally found you! The Viscount will be very happy. I am the cook, Vanya Cook. Do you still recognize me?"

    After the minotaur girl finished speaking, she turned around, glared at the bull's eyes, and shouted: "What, do you want to touch the young lady of our Viscount family with your dirty hands!?"

    The one-eyed soldier waved his hands timidly: "No, no, don't talk nonsense."

    "Humph, I'm sorry you don't dare, miss, let's go." After saying that, he took the little angel's hand.

    ¡°Probably because he stayed with the tauren aunt for a long time in Lich City, the little angel was so friendly that it was rare for the little angel to let Vanya hold her hand and lead her towards the city gate.

    Nigris breathed a sigh of relief and urged Ange to follow him quickly. He didn't go far when he suddenly heard a scream behind him. When he looked back, he saw the one-eyed soldier covering his crotch in shame and anger, and his legs were wet.  one slice.

    After a while, it felt that Rogge was back, and he quickly asked: "What did you do?"

    Rogge said calmly: "It's just a tube that allows him to ejaculate."

    When you come to the city gate, a pillar emits red light. Everyone who enters the city will pass by the red light.

    Nigris murmured: "The light of the true eye, it turns out that this is the real inspection method. Let me just say, can you detect bugs by tapping them? Are you not afraid of getting into an insect egg incubator? Well, you can  Hidden from the light of true eyes?"

    Rogge responded: "I can't hide it. It seems I can only stay outside. You and your Excellency, be careful."

    If it were another city, Rogge could go around to other places and sneak in, but this city has already opened the protective shield, and he can't get in even if it turns into smoke.

    "Haha, you should let this city be careful. Oh, just don't demolish the city." The Purple Skeleton Titan is installed in the Palace of Rest, and there are guardian gods like Patsy, plus the ultimate  Transformation, whether it turns into Bone Rock or Dragon God, is enough to break the protective shield.

    The light of the True Eye made a soft beeping sound for everyone who passed by the red light. When it was Ange's turn, there was also a beeping sound, but the mage operating behind the pillar stuck his head out and looked at Ange seriously.  .

    Seeing nothing unusual, the mage retracted his head, not knowing what he saw, and then stuck his head out to take a look, and finally waved his hand to let Ange pass.

    The companion couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "It's nothing, it's just that this person's bones are much clearer than others, as if he has no skin and flesh." The light of the true eye can see through the flesh and bones, and reach the skeleton. Under the light of the true eye, everyone is a skeleton.

    "That's it. Maybe you're too thin. I thought you found a bug. Don't make a fuss. It's scary."

    Ange and his entourage entered the city without any danger. Vanya let go of the little angel's hand, rubbed its head, and said roughly: "Okay, little sister, we have entered the city. You are safe. I'm looking for you."  Family, go and be careful, there are a lot of bad people, I have to leave, goodbye."

    After saying that, Vanya waved her hands freely, turned around and left.

    Negris suddenly said: "It turns out to be a kind-hearted minotaur girl. I thought the little angel looked like the daughter of a viscount, but she made a mistake."

    After sighing, he found that no one responded. He sighed dejectedly and said to himself: "Okay, we're here. Let's go and hand over the grain first. Anthony has bought a thousand tons of grain and wants to hand it over to An."  He is from the Eastern Knights, Zaobada. When you hear the name, it means that he is his private army. Let¡¯s go to the Anton Knights first, hand over the food, and then pay the reward for the hammer.¡±

    At the station of the Anton Knights, Anton scratched his sparse hair, sat for a while and then stood up. He stood up and walked around twice, then sat down again, fidgeting.

    The Knights were out of food. When they came out, they didn't expect to encounter an insect plague.sp; "Moo Moo? Which tribe's dialect do you speak? Why can't I understand it?" Vanya was surprised.

    Nigris was extremely anxious. If the two of them were to talk like this, they probably wouldn't be able to talk about anything tomorrow. It would also be troublesome to ask Ange to relay what he said. Ange was not suitable to be a mouthpiece.

    Unable to hold back, it had to speak out: "Aren't you the cook of the Viscount's family? Why are you looking for a job here?"

    The sound of Negris came from Ange. Vanya turned her head and looked a little confused, because she only heard the sound but did not see her mouth move, which was strange.

    But these days, there are many weirder things. Ange¡¯s situation may be ventriloquism. It¡¯s not surprising. He just suddenly said: ¡°You were here just now. Are you my little sister¡¯s family?¡±

    "Yes, I didn't have time to thank you just now." Nigris thanked him.

    "You're welcome, we tauren are the most warm-hearted, don't worry." Vanya said while patting her big breasts, and her strong fat waves rippled in circles.

    The swordsman and shepherd who were pushed aside by it didn¡¯t think so, and cursed angrily: ¡°You are so warm-hearted and are stealing our lines!¡±

    Vanya turned her head with a bull-eye glare and immediately fell silent.

    "By the way, little sister, what are you doing here? Looking for a job?" Vanya turned around and asked enthusiastically.

    "We are here at the Mercenary Guild and want to pay a reward. What's going on?" Negris asked.

    The swordsman mercenary turned around and interjected: "Paluluo, the head of the mercenary guild, he ran away with everyone's bounty. Damn that guy, no mercenary in the world will let him go!"

    Vanya nodded: ¡°That¡¯s it, so now everyone is unemployed.¡±

    "What about you? Didn't you say you were the cook of the Viscount's family?" Negris asked.

    "I get angry when I talk about this. Not only does my Lord Viscount not pay me a salary, but he stays at home all day making pesticides. He also wants me, a cook, to work out to earn money to support him. I'm so angry." Varney  Ya said angrily.

    After some explanation, Nigris probably understood what was going on.

    Vanya is the cook of the Viscount's family, and has been since her grandma's generation. But compared with her grandma's generation, the current Viscount's family has fallen into poverty. Apart from a title, she is so poor that she can't even afford food.  .

    The current Viscount is a pharmacist. He wants to invent some unique secret formula medicines all day long. He studies various medicines at home every day, but none of them are attractive and can be sold. As a result, he has no income for many years.  Sell ??the things in your house and your servants.

    During this time, there was an insect infestation, and he had a whimsical idea of ??inventing an insecticide to kill the insects. He spent all his property on buying materials, and he couldn't even eat.

    "Everything that could be sold was sold, even the servants, but he couldn't sell Vanya, because Vanya was no longer a servant, and she had to be paid to work in his house.

    But after getting along for a long time, Warnia and him have become more than master-servant, more like family members. We can¡¯t just watch him starve to death, right?  If Vanya left him alone, the Viscount, who was indifferent to his limbs and knew nothing except refining potions, might really starve to death.

    what to do?  She had to go out to work, so the cook of the Viscount's family had to go out and work on her own to support the good-for-nothing Viscount who didn't pay her.

    "You are so miserable." Nigris said sympathetically. Although Ange didn't pay him a salary, he didn't go out to work to earn money to support Ange. In this way, he was not the worst.  of?

    At this moment, Warnia¡¯s stomach roared like thunder.

    Vanya smiled awkwardly, tightened her pants and tied them tighter.

    "Um, you haven't eaten for a long time, right?" Nigris asked.

    "I didn't eat yesterday, but it doesn't matter. I have a lot of fat on my body. It doesn't matter if I carry it for a few days. I'll treat it as weight loss." Warnia said carelessly, and then her expression darkened:

    "I don't know if the Viscount has eaten. He has no fat on his body. Don't faint from hunger. He said that he will invent an insecticide. If the bugs eat it, they will not die on the spot. If they return to the nest and come into contact with other bugs, they will be infected.  Other bugs will get sick and die together. I really hope his insecticide can be invented so that the insect plague can be over quickly."

    He wanted Ange to buy something to eat, but when he heard this, Nigris' eyes lit up: "And this kind of pesticide? Infect the bugs and die together? This is a good idea. It seems we need to visit  Meet your Lord Viscount."

    Suddenly, a ray of fire pierced the sky, fell at high speed, bombarded the protective cover, and exploded with a ball of sparks.

    "Huh? Isn't the seventh-level flying fire meteor a plague of insects? Why is there fire magic? Are there any magicians mixed with exterminators?" Nigris said in surprise.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? 

    "Huh? Isn't the seventh-level flying fire meteor a plague of insects? Why is there fire magic? Are there any magicians mixed with exterminators?" Nigris said in surprise.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 Intelligence-Enhancing Halo

    On the hillside outside the city, a cloaked man shrouded in a cloak muttered: "The hateful life-accelerating halo, causing my life-insect to get stuck in the cracks of the ground, the hateful little fat dragon, forcing me to sell my soul to  The devil, the greedy devil, has sold his soul, so just give him a demon monument and an eighth-level magic ability, hateful, hateful, hateful."

    If Nigris heard his muttering and smelled his breath, he would probably recognize him immediately. Isn't this the same cloak who was hacked to death in the crypt of Darkside City because an insect got stuck in a crack in the ground and searched for his soul?  person?  He didn't die?  Haven't you already searched his soul?

    Soul searching is a very thorough killing, unless it's like a silver coin, where Ange protected part of the soul during the process, which means that the existence that protects him is at least a god.

    Just as he was muttering to himself, a terrifying aura suddenly descended on him, and a pair of demon horns emerged from his head. At the same time, a deep voice sounded in the cloaked man's heart:  "What are you mumbling about? Your soul is only worth so much. If you want the price to increase, work hard. Sixty thousand souls, remember."

    Ange poured a high-level demon named Turus to death in the Abyss of Rest, and Luther also killed two high-level demons, but those demons were completely different from this terrifying aura, which was just a kind of demon.  biology.

    Only those who manipulate people's hearts and buy and sell souls are worthy of being called real devils.

    "Ah, I'm sorry, Lord of Terror, I'm too greedy. I must work hard, I must work hard. You see, the people in this city will soon be trapped in the fear of death." Doupeng  People said in a hurry.

    "Humph, remember, I don't care that you were once a believer of Hermeltus, and I don't care that you whispered bad things about me behind my back, but the deal with the devil was signed in black and white. If you break the contract,  , you will have to bear the terror of these 60,000 souls by yourself." The devil's voice was low, as if it was whispering in the ear.

    Following the devil's words, a shadow of a parchment slowly appeared in front of the cloaked man, and then slowly started to burn from the bottom, and finally turned into ashes.

    The cloaked man trembled and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, definitely, I beg you to give me more time."

    The devil's horns disappeared, and the terrifying aura gradually subsided. The cloaked man stood stunned for a while, and let out a burst of "Jie Jie" laughter. His posture was not as humble as he showed in front of the devil.

    ¡°Hmph, the Lord of Terror, I will bite you when you turn around.

    Unknown to have sensed the cloaked man's emotions, the beetles around him popped up one after another, spread their wings and rubbed against each other, making a high-frequency sound of coughing.

    ¡­¡­

    In the city, Ange and his party, led by the minotaur girl, walked into a narrow and damp neighborhood.

    Like all slums in the city, garbage was poured directly onto the streets. The stench was disgusting. Stones were placed on the ground in succession. Vanya's hooves deftly stepped on them, and she walked over without any dripping or sticking.

    Nigris was amazed that a tauren of this size could move with such dexterity.

    In order to prevent the little angel and the little zombie from treading water, Nigris asked Ange in advance to lift them up, and then stepped on the rocks all the way across. At the same time, he strongly warned the two little guys: "You dare to tread this kind of water, go back Lisa  He Lan will chop off your feet, clean them and put them back on again."

    Along the way, I saw a lot of talented people who did all kinds of tricks to avoid stepping in water, such as wearing high-heeled shoes, walking on stilts, etc. Obviously, everyone doesn¡¯t like the dirt on the road, but the dirt at home is  Things still get thrown on the road.

    "Why do you live in a place like this? Isn't your family a viscount?" Negris asked speechlessly. Compared with a place like this, the Abyss of Rest is simply a paradise. Although it is barren, it is not dirty.

    "What about the Viscount? The Viscount also needs to eat. If he just eats, that's it. He also makes medicine. The original manor has been sold long ago, and the remaining money is only enough to live here." Vanya said.

    "But the pharmacist is very rich, much richer than the Viscount, okay?" Nigris said helplessly.

    A good pharmacist is a walking golden mountain, richer than a magician.  A bottle of anti-injury medicine can sell for a few magic crystals, a bottle of replenishing medicine can sell for more than a dozen magic crystals, and a bottle of delay-enhancing medicine can sell for hundreds of magic crystals.

    Even a low-level pharmacist can make a living by making some strong potions, anti-diarrhea potions, etc., and he will not be reduced to a slum.

    "Really? Anyway, I have never seen my family take money back home. Here it is." Vanya stopped in front of a dilapidated two-story house.

    The door of the house is veryNow, you can move whatever is in the house yourself.  "

    Nigris was stunned. Are you treating them as scrap collectors?

    "This pharmacist, we are here to find you." Nigris said helplessly.

    "Looking for me?! No, I won't sell it." Sawa sat up suddenly, clasped her hands in front of her, and said warily: "I'm not yet an adult, and I still have the title of viscount. It's illegal to buy me, ouch~  "

    Vanya slapped her on the head: "You damn kid, what do you think about every day? Mr. Naig knows that you are developing pesticides and thinks it's a good idea, so he came here to take a look."

    Sawa covered her head and smiled bitterly: "Vaniya, do you believe it? Don't you know what my level is? Can anyone appreciate my pharmaceutical level?"

    Warnia glanced at her sideways and snorted disdainfully: "No one can appreciate your pharmaceutical skills, so do you think you are so mediocre, no one can appreciate you?"

    "Yeah, yeah, you insulted me, I'll fight you."

    I didn¡¯t know how to fight, but Sava rushed towards me with all her teeth and claws, but Vania slipped away with one hand.

    Nigris sighed. From the moment he set foot in the slums, he knew that this pharmacist was unreliable. Unexpectedly, he was even more unreliable than he imagined. Such an underage girl could invent a medicine that kills people.  of pesticides?

    ¡°But since he¡¯s already here, Nigris can¡¯t just turn around and leave. He must at least ask.

    "I heard from Vanya that you are trying to invent an insecticide to deal with the insect pests outside, right?"

    Hearing this question, Sawa couldn't help but hesitate: "Are you really here to find me? To find the pharmacist Sava?

    "Yes." Nigris responded angrily.

    "Then why can you speak without moving your mouth? Are you talking nonsense?"

    "No, this is my true body." He signaled Ange to release the brass dragon.

    Sawa immediately became cautious. The change was like discovering that someone else was driving a magic-constructed carriage when business was slow, and her attitude immediately changed.

    Brass Dragon Ye, no matter how young the brass dragon is, it is not something that a poor pharmacist like her can touch.

    "Yes, I want to invent an insecticide that can kill a large area of ??insects and kill an entire nest with one kill."

    "What is the main idea? How to realize your idea."

    "This is what I thought, don't these bugs have the habit of chewing on the corpses of their own kind? I poisoned one of the bugs, returned to the nest and died again, and its corpse was chewed by the same kind, and then passed it on to ten, ten  Spread the word a hundred times, and then all the bugs in the entire nest will die."

    "The idea is very good, so what difficulties do you encounter now?"

    ¡°The difficulty now is to find a poison that is slow-acting but highly toxic and can kill insects even if they have been bitten many times.¡±

    "This is very simple. Not only does it have to be highly toxic, it is best to be able to enhance it across generations. If a bug has chewed on the corpse of the same kind, its own poison will be stronger than that of the same kind. Do you know about the tears of angels?"

    "Ah, I know, I just want to use this poison, but I can't get it."

    "Let's put this aside for now. Apart from this, do you face any other difficulties?" Negris asked.

    Sawa was excited, but also helpless and said: "The biggest difficulty is poverty."

    It¡¯s exciting because this rhythm is so familiar. It¡¯s like going back to the days when I was studying and doing experiments under my tutor. The tutor has clear ideas, rich theoretical knowledge, and can often grasp the key points.

    And she has strong hands-on ability. Under the guidance of her instructor, she can do everything smoothly.  But after graduation, when I was working alone, I forgot all about things, couldn't grasp the key points, and failed in everything I did.

    "How to exhaust the method? You said, let's eliminate them one by one." Nigris followed the instructions.

    Why did it dare to come to it when it heard Vanya mention it? Because it is the god of knowledge, imparting knowledge and helping people succeed. This is its old profession. As long as Sava is a serious pharmacist, it will  I am 70% sure that I can teach her something.

    A pharmacist who already has ideas and ideas often only needs a few tips to succeed.

    Sawa smiled bitterly: "Why are you trying so hard? My medicine furnace doesn't even have the magic crystal to burn another furnace."

    Ange turned over his hand, and a large handful of magic crystals appeared in his palm.

    Sawa gasped, this is a big money owner, if you hug this golden thigh, why should you be poor?

    ¡°It¡¯s endless, it¡¯s endless.¡± Sawa hugged the magic crystal excitedly, turned around and rushed to the pharmaceutical room on the second floor.

    Finally, Nigris took out the Book of Brass, held it under his wings, leaned towards Sawa and pointed. The aura of the Book of Brass that actively increases the wisdom of others and reduces his own wisdom in disguise radiated out.  .

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He took out the Book of Brass, tucked it under his wings, and leaned to Sawa's side to point. The aura of the Book of Brass that proactively increases the wisdom of others and imparts wisdom to himself radiated out.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168 The divine fire of knowledge is ignited again

    Sawa felt that she was in an unprecedented good state. A question arose, and she quickly came up with an idea. After verifying it, she succeeded.

    And the verification process was also very smooth, because the dragon beside him is not only a knowledge base, answering all questions, but the expressionless man next to him is also a universal toolbox, which can make any material needed, even if it cannot be made.  Find alternatives.

    "I need to crush all these materials" As soon as he finished speaking, Ange grabbed the materials in his hands. Cold air quickly appeared in his hands, freezing the materials to a hard consistency. Then he crushed them casually and crushed them into powder.  , and broken evenly.

    "Freeze-dried and crushed, you are so amazing." Sawa said in shock.

    Ange tilted his head, is that awesome?  But this isn't even magic, it's just simple element control.

    "I want these materials to be as dry as possible Okay, it's dry enough." Sawa didn't know what to say. As soon as she finished speaking, it was visible to the naked eye that the powder had become dry, and it spread out as soon as she rubbed it.

    It is also a simple element control, just peeling off the water element from the powder. Many magicians can do it, but there are too few who can do it as lightly as he does.

    ¡°Add gelatin, is there any gelatin?¡± Sawa turned around and asked.

    Nigris couldn't help it: "Don't you even have gelatin? You are a pharmacist, don't you even have such a basic material?"

    Sawa responded with shame: "I was so hungry that I couldn't help but eat it."

    "Let's boil some now." Nigris was speechless. He was so poor that he even ate the ingredients. He was indeed a qualified pharmacist.

    The so-called gelatin here generally refers to those sticky and edible translucent colloids made from materials such as skin horns and hair scales, which are used to wrap medicinal powder to delay the release of medicinal power.

    For a while and a half, where can I find the cotton scales?  Nigris' eyes flickered and fell on the Minotaur girl's waist.  Vanya was holding the beets and chewing them till the juices flowed out. Half of the pot of rice was snatched away by Sava. She was not full. When Nigris looked over, she laughed stupidly.

    Fortunately, there are live horses in the Palace of Rest. The horses that were snatched from the sand bandits were all raised on the edge of the farm. They were eating beet leaves and rice, and they were smooth and smooth.

    A purple-gold hand bone floated behind a horse's butt and cut off a piece of skin. Before the horse could scream, a ball of holy light covered it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Wow, what a beautiful cordovan leather. Wouldn't it be a pity to boil it? It would be nice to make a money bag with it." Sawa probed regretfully.

    "Negris was speechless. The Viscount was so poor that he even cared about a little bit of leather. Without a sudden fortune, she might not be able to change this character.

    "If the invention of pesticides is successful wait a moment, I'll ask about the market first." After speaking, he took Angela aside and used soul contact to find the silver coins. After a discussion, he mainly analyzed the silver coins, and finally came to the conclusion:  "If this insecticide is really successful, the patent will be worth at least 100,000 magic crystals."

    "Okay, just a thousand magic crystals." Nigris slapped his head and shrunk a hundred times.

    When a thousand magic crystals were placed in front of Sawa, the eyes of this crazy poor lady were shining with golden light.

    The energetic Sawa lit up the magic crystal stove, added a little activator, and boiled the cordovan. With the help of the activator, the water quickly became viscous. After filtering out the impurities, she got a small bowl of brown color.  of colloid.

    "I need to decompose this material, but my decomposition rod is gone, sir." Sawa scratched her head and said awkwardly.

    "I know, what kind of decomposition rod do you usually use?" Nigris asked angrily.

    ¡°I have used mahogany, jujube, and sunken wood, and I have also used mithril several times with my mentor.¡± Sawa said.

    "What about the World Tree?" Negris asked.

    "Uh, you're kidding. I've heard of it, but never seen it. How could I have seen a decomposition rod made of World Tree? My mentor has never seen it. Legend has it that World Tree has very powerful decomposition properties. The decomposition rod made of it,  Even magic crystals can be decomposed"

    As she spoke, Sawa watched Ange take out a piece of wood the size of an arm. The fresh and surging breath on it made her unable to continue talking. Could it be that this is the World Tree?

    "Hey, world tree material, fresh, just cut from the old pile. Hurry up and sharpen your decomposition rod. If you want to use it, we will use the best. The decomposition effect of this thing is first-rate. It can indeed decompose magic crystals. Some time ago, someone  Using diseased branches as decomposed structural parts, we made a magic egg cannon." Nigris muttered.

    Sawa was already stupid, staring blankly at the stick, not knowing what to listen to.?Did his last believer give up his faith just before he was about to leave the seal?

    "I am also your believer. I am devout. I am the most devout. With my most devout faith, I dedicate myself to the god of knowledge. Please give me endless knowledge!" Sawa lowered his head piously.

    ¡°Before today, Sawa would have believed in a bullshit god of knowledge. Her mentor had believed in it for so many years and never received a response.

    "But after refining the insecticide this time, she deeply realized that this God of Knowledge has real talent. This thigh is a real thigh, and she is worried that she can't hold it firmly"

    As Sava bowed, a thick soul flame was thrown at the Book of Brass. The Book of Brass sandwiched under Nigris's wings lit up slightly, and the godhead of the God of Knowledge was ignited again.

    ??Just light it. It was none of his business at first, but the moment Nigris's godhead was ignited, Ange felt that his own immortal godhead seemed to also light up.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169 Burning my fields

    With the influx of thick flame souls, there was also a large amount of information that poured in at the same time. Nigris was so excited that he shouted excitedly: "It's updated! My knowledge has been updated!"

    The God of Knowledge, who claims to be omniscient, relies on the ability of believers to update their knowledge base. As long as believers are willing to believe in it, the knowledge mastered by believers will be transferred to it and become part of its knowledge system.

    This kind of ability has good and bad qualities. The good thing is that the more believers there are, the richer its knowledge system is, and you can know a little bit about even the most obscure knowledge. The bad thing is that the believers¡¯ knowledge is too shallow, and few  For something that is particularly profound, scholars who have studied very deeply in a certain area do not believe it, and they do not understand what those scholars study.

    This is the main reason why it is ridiculed as the god of ¡®common sense¡¯.

    Its believers basically follow this development curve. They don¡¯t understand anything at the beginning. As soon as the exam comes, they pray: God of knowledge, please, the exam is tomorrow, please tell me what this course is about.  What is it?

    There are some believers who are particularly powerful. They can understand certain knowledge as soon as they are explained, draw inferences from one example, and comprehend quickly. This is Nigris¡¯ favorite stage, because they will devote the most energy of faith.

    When the knowledge of these academic disciples gradually entered the deep water area and reached a category that had not been explored by previous generations, Nigris began to have a headache. Since previous people had not explored it, it meant that it did not know.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? Once or twice is okay if I can¡¯t answer the believer¡¯s question, but if it happens too many times, the person will close the book and say, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t look for you anymore, I will do my own research.¡± Then the believer is gone.

    In addition, its believers are relatively scumbag, resulting in a weak and weak faith that shows little power, so the number of believers has never been large, especially since it has no fanatic believers.

    Why is it that everyone else has fanatic followers, but it doesn¡¯t have any!  The reason is that its believers are relatively rational and find it difficult to become fanatical. Occasionally, there are one or two fanatics, but the object of fanaticism is not the God of Knowledge, but knowledge.

    The Sava in front of him is one of the more fanatical believers that Nigris has seen. You can tell by the thickness of the soul flame.

    However, these soul flames turned around in its divine power, and 70% to 80% of them were transferred to Ange in a swish.

    "Zobada, you whipped my servant? Why? Why can you whip my servant? Have I become your slave?" Nigris jumped to his feet.

    ??It¡¯s not easy to meet a believer, but 70% to 80% of your faith is taken away?  Is this okay?

    Ange tilted his head and felt strange. He returned the soul flame, but it was difficult to distinguish something like the soul flame when it was integrated into it, so when he returned it, he accidentally returned too much. Well, that's all.  Probably dozens of times more.

    The Book of Brass shone brightly, and instantly grew into a tome taller than a human being. It crashed to the ground, and circles of invisible halo spread out.

    "Can I get it back? Well, take it away and give it to me when you need it." Emotions from God also have such benefits, can they borrow the power of Ange's faith?

    ¡°As for its source of belief, it¡¯s not even a small water pipe. Compared with Ange, it¡¯s like the vast ocean. From now on, it can pat its chest and boast: My magical power can reach the ocean.

    Ange took back his power, and with a swish, the Book of Brass shrank back to its original size.

    ¡­¡­

    With a thousand magic crystals in her arms, Sawa's walking posture was different, swaying left and right, for fear that others would not know she was rich.

    "Goodbye, let's go. I will never come back. I am no longer afraid of stepping on dirty things while walking. I want to buy back my family manor!" Sawa said with high spirits.

    "The manor is gone, gnawed away by insects." Vanya dismantled the doorpost, carried it on her shoulder, slipped Savati up with one hand, carried it on the other shoulder, and walked out of this land without looking back.  neighborhood.

    A thousand magic crystals is a very large amount of money. It can buy a bottle of sacred essence for regenerating severed limbs, even though it is the kind mixed with water.

    "What are you doing carrying the doorpost?" Nigris asked with some confusion as he looked at the doorpost on Vanya's body.

    "Weapons, the Tauren's war totem pole." Vanya said domineeringly.

    "But" Nigris clicked the button with his little claws, breaking the surface, revealing the corroded inner core underneath: "The insects have all eaten away."

    Vanya shrugged: "There's no way, it's better than bare hands. It's a mess outside now."

    "Forget it, I'll give you a better one. It's too embarrassing to carry this thing." Finally, he asked Ange to give it a jujube wood pillar as thick as an ordinary person's waist.

    Because the oasis has a large amount of jujube wood resources, and his Titans also need jujube wood to replace their weapons, so Ange collected itIt fell to the ground for a moment, stretched its big hand forward, and was knocked over by people, and it walked in easily.

    Not long after, it came out wearing a leather armor that was obviously a smaller size and tightened the grooves on the waist. While adjusting it, it said with disdain: "The old man inside said, there is no such a large size."  Leather armor is just fine for the smaller one, and iron armor is even smaller.¡±

    "That's enough. Go back and ask Zi Gu to sew you one. With your size, you can only wear Titan's leather armor." Nigris said helplessly.

    Only Vanya is wearing armor. The little zombie Ange looks bare-handed on the surface, but the little angel is even more eye-catching. She is wearing a white dress and a soft pink color that should only appear in fairy tales.

    From the military road to the city wall, in the distance, among the cavalry on standby under the city wall, the leader Anton glanced at him, frowned and said, "Hey, aren't those the adults who brought food? They went up the city wall?"

    As soon as he reached the city wall, Ange immediately felt something. He looked outside the city and saw a sea of ??insects.

    Outside the safety line of burning insect repellent outside the city wall, it has been densely occupied by black bugs. The entire land seems to be covered with a carpet of bugs, extending to the end of the horizon.

    Although the insects are small in size, their numbers are too huge. The dense breath of life is as conspicuous in Ange's soul as a mountain fire.

    "A lot of bug ash." After staring blankly for a while, Ange suddenly murmured.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was Nigris, who was cast upon Ange, almost burst out laughing, it was the¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O in¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O in¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O in¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O in¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O in¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O in¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O in¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O in¨O¨O¨O¨O¨Oin¨O¨O¨O¨Oin¨O¨O¨Oin¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨Ofelly|ore|ole|ole|ole|ore|||||||||||||| out||||||||||| out| out out| out out out of his laughter.

    Now it¡¯s not just fertilizer, it¡¯s also sacred worm ash liquid, a magical liquid that can rejuvenate fossil eggs and turn them into raw eggs.

    I don¡¯t know if fried poached eggs can be restored. If it can, it will be a shocking miracle.

    "Hey, you little guys, don't stand around. Come and sit down." From a corner not far away, a middle-aged man who looked like a farmer raised his hand to greet them.

    Beside the middle-aged farmer, there were a few shy young men. When Ange and others looked over, they all smiled stupidly.

    Ange led people over, and several young men quickly got out of the way, or patted the wall tiles under them, and enthusiastically invited them to sit down.

    Warnia sat down unceremoniously, occupying the space of three people. She greeted the middle-aged farmer rudely: "Hello, my name is Warnia." She also raised the totem pole on the ground.  .

    Now it¡¯s good, it¡¯s as thick as the waist of a totem pole, it¡¯s just the height of a bench when placed horizontally, and it¡¯s long enough, making it more comfortable than sitting on the ground.

    Of course, it was Savva¡¯s feeling to be uncomfortable, so she sat down on the totem pole.  The three Anges are undead creatures and they won't feel uncomfortable standing there until tomorrow, so they didn't sit down.

    The middle-aged farmer gasped: "Call me Daddy Leo, you are so strong."

    "Yes, I have a good appetite, eat a lot, and I am strong." Vanya often went to the mercenary guild and the labor market to find jobs, and she had long learned how to get along with the working people.

    "Did you hear that? You have a good appetite. Eat more to be strong." Father Leo seemed to have found theoretical support, and turned around to teach a few young men around him.  Several young men smiled bitterly: "We have to have food so that we can eat more."

    After a while, they became familiar with each other, and Warnia asked: "Why don't those bugs move?"

    "Oh, an officer came over just now and said that the insects are waiting for dark."

    "Ah, it's dark? I can't see clearly when it's dark." Vanya said distressedly. Minotaurs' eyesight is very poor. Rumor has it that it's because they are vegetarians.

    Nigris was also shocked. This move was very clever. Whether it was a human or a minotaur, their vision at night was greatly reduced, and the bugs were black, small, and inky. Wouldn't it have to crawl onto the instep to spot them?

    "Humanity is in trouble. I hope the protective shield can stop it. But Xuan, the bugs didn't launch an attack yesterday. However, they must have been accumulating their numbers until today."

    Yesterday, there were flying fireballs hitting the protective shield, which was obviously testing the strength of the protective shield. In other words, launching the attack today means that the exterminator has tested the strength and is confident of breaking the protective shield before preparing to break it.  activated.

    Nigris thought hard, but couldn't think of any good way to block the bugs in the dark.

    At this moment, Ange's head suddenly burst into flames, and he said angrily: "Tulus! You're burning my fields." After saying that, he rushed towards the city wall and jumped down.

    The protective shield protects against the outside but not the inside. There is no hindrance. Ange penetrated the membrane and hit the ground. Then he used the Death Scythe and rushed towards the hillside on the right outside the city.  past.

    The little zombie and the little angel quickly followed.

    When Negris took a look, he saw a bonfire burning on the mountain city. The flames twisted, and a face appeared from time to time. From that face, a powerful demonic aura exuded.

    What kind of Tulus is this? He is clearly a powerful demon.

    "Hey, hey, it's not Tulus, don't think of any demon as the one who burned your fields!" Nigris shouted angrily.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Keep up.

    When Negris took a look, he saw a bonfire burning on the mountain city. The flames twisted, and a face appeared from time to time. From that face, a powerful demonic aura exuded.

    What kind of Tulus is this? He is clearly a powerful demon.

    "Hey, hey, it's not Tulus, don't think of any demon as the one who burned your fields!" Nigris shouted angrily.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170 Bone Broth Summoning

    Isn¡¯t it?  Ange ran closer and took a look in confusion. It was indeed not the case. Although they were both demons and their auras were very similar, there were subtle differences. It was like some people thought the minotaur looked the same when they saw it. Such subtle differences are not the same.  People familiar with it can't tell the difference.

    What should I do if I admit the wrong person?  Go back?  Ange looked back and found that there was a protective shield and he couldn't go back.

    With his arrival, the insects stirred. A bug emerged from the ground and touched Ange's toe bone with its tentacles in confusion. He was a little confused: This thing is hard, is it delicious?

    You will know if it tastes good or not. The insect bit it and broke off its mouthparts with a bang.

    Ange tilted his head, stepped on it, and insect juice burst out: Forget it, just chop it to death, the insects have to be killed anyway.

    Taking one step forward, Ange carried the scythe, stepped on a series of footprints, and rushed towards the devil's bonfire.

    When Ange jumped down from the city wall, the cloaked man and the devil noticed him and laughed out loud: "It's really useless, I was so scared that I fell off the city wall."

    As soon as they finished speaking, they saw Ange landing smoothly and running wildly, so they changed their words: "Hey, he didn't fall because he was frightened, but he jumped down on his own? Are you a fearless brave? One man bravely faced the sea of ??insects, and composed  A fearless heroic epic, it is so magnificent. Wait a moment and let the worms eat it slowly. Let him live and watch himself being chewed into a skeleton. Fulfill him and be stubborn"

    "Well, why do I think he looks familiar?" He had been soul-searched, his soul was broken, and his memory was incomplete. He only felt familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had seen him before.

    "Two more jumped down, a little girl? One in armor, what's that crooked thing in his hand? A hoe? Oh my god, it's the group of people in the crypt! Life is accelerating!"

    The cloaked man was so frightened that he sat down on the ground. The fear of growing too fast and getting stuck in the cracks of the rocks filled his heart.

    "Do you know these people? Are they very strong? Is the death scythe in his hand an undead creature?" The face of the demon on the bonfire burned with a puzzled expression.

    The devil¡¯s words seemed to give the cloaked man strength: Yes, he is already a person who sold his soul. With the devil covering him, he doesn¡¯t seem to have to worry about his life speeding up, right?

    Getting up quickly, the cloaked man boasted: "Of course they are not as powerful as you, sir, but their methods are too weird, they can actually speed up life."

    The devil sneered at the cloaked man's words: "It's probably some kind of illusion, life acceleration? Do you know what life acceleration means? That's a magical skill. Do you want to tell me that there is a god among the people in front of me?"

    The cloaked man shook his head: "It's impossible, it's impossible. Gods can't run all over the place, but they can really speed up their lives."

    "Maybe it's some type of magic, okay then. I'll curse you. I'll curse you to immortality and to be tortured by time forever." The demon condensed in the bonfire stared at the cloaked man and cursed fiercely.

    The cloaked man only felt some kind of power coming to him, and then something disappeared from his body.

    "Immortality? Is this a curse? Isn't this a blessing?" The man in the cloak murmured as he groped around in confusion, not finding anything missing.

    "Haha, whatever you gain, you will inevitably lose. You sold your soul to get a chance to be reborn. If you want to live forever, the price may not be something you can afford." The devil said with a smile.

    "What price?" The cloaked man couldn't help but ask, immortality, what a tempting word.

    "For example, being imprisoned forever." The devil responded nonchalantly.

    The cloaked man shuddered. He is immortal but will be imprisoned forever?  It would be better to die early. Sure enough, there is no such a cheap deal.

    "What about me now?" The man in cloak asked fearfully. Could it be that what he lost just now was freedom?

    "A temporary curse is not affected by life for a period of time. What is lost is a period of energy and energy, and you will be unable to doze off. For you, how is your bone soup going?" the devil said lightly.  arrive.

    The cloaked man always felt that the devil's words were not entirely true, but he couldn't find anything wrong. He was crossed by the bone soup and went back to look at the soup.

    Behind him, a large pot was set up, in which various cattle, sheep and horse bones were boiled. Insects could not chew the bones, leaving numerous bones wherever they passed. He happened to pick up some animal soup to make soup, because he  I also want to drink a little bit.

    Seeing that the color of the soup has turned white, the man in the cloak took a little taste and said excitedly: "It tastes good. Let me tell you, there are skills to making bone soup. I want to make it milky white, not fishy and delicious."  To make soup, the trick is indispensable. You must first roast the bones over fire, then add cold water to the pot and skim off the blood.?It was still bitten by bugs several times. It is now a real angel, not a skeleton covered in flesh and blood. It will hurt.

    "Ah! Holy Light? So you are from the Church of Light?" The cloaked man woke up with a start and knelt on the ground with a plop: "Don't kill me, I will buy three indulgences!"

    "Hey, this line looks familiar. Is it you? The one under the Dark Side City? Aren't you being searched for your soul?" Nigris shouted in surprise.

    "I" Just as the cloaked man said a word, a phantom of parchment suddenly appeared in front of him, and then the phantom burned quickly, and the cloaked man's eyes, ears, mouth and nose suddenly emitted green light.  He howled miserably.

    "It turns out that he sold his soul and was resurrected by the devil." Nigris suddenly said.

    Ange suddenly took out his sickle and struck it on the burning parchment.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 What is this medicine intended to do!

    A large number of people had gathered on the city wall. Everyone looked at the scene of the swarm of insects in fear and were at a loss.

    Anton was also on the city wall at the moment. It turned out that he was under the city wall, ready to attack at any time. He only waited for the protective shield to break and the insects poured into the city, then he went out and killed the exterminator. This may be the only way  A way to save the city.

    Of course, Anton doesn¡¯t know that even if the exterminator dies, the bugs will not stop. They will eat everything they can chew, then kill each other, and eventually they will all die.

    At normal speeds, they cannot evolve unless life accelerates and speeds up their iteration speed.

    ¡°However, Anton has made the best preparation within his own capabilities. Whether he can succeed or not is beyond his control.  However, after such a big change, he couldn't stay under the city wall. He ran up quickly and saw the most magnificent scene in his life.

    A fearless warrior opened his chest, hugged the weak little girl into his arms, and was then drowned by the tide of insects. The crest of the wave caused by the influx of insects was like the mouth of an abyss swallowing all things.

    This scene is enough to become a famous painting handed down from generation to generation.

    Apparently he was not the only one who thought so. On the city wall not far away, a magician had already opened the scroll, and his fingers were moving rapidly in the air. The scene in front of him was sealed in the scroll.

    When the scroll is activated, everything recorded in it will be transformed and presented vividly in front of you, allowing you to experience it immersively.

    This kind of illusion scroll has no other disadvantages except that it is expensive and has a limited number of activations.

    However, the biggest disadvantage is that it is expensive. People who cannot afford illusion scrolls are also a big market. Therefore, there are painters setting up canvases everywhere on the city walls, writing furiously, and recording the scene.

    As for the little zombies, they may be considered an eyesore and are deliberately ignored by most people.

    This astonishing scene lasted for several hours, and then, on the city wall, everyone watched the insect carpet covering the entire earth gradually shrink, and finally gathered into a small mountain.

    When Ange burned a path and walked out of the insect mountain with the little angel, a burst of cheers erupted from the city wall.

    When the little angel held up the Holy Light with both hands, the cheers became even louder, and everyone ¡®cursed¡¯ the Church of Light: ¡°Long live the light, long live the light!!!¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The church has said that the light is eternal, but you let it "long live"?  What is it if it's not a curse?

    Anton felt uncomfortable in his heart, and he didn't know how to stop people's curses. He could only smile bitterly, but he soon realized: "Hey, I know these people. Holy light, where did Lord Anthony find them?"  A person? Can you clear out the insect infestation by yourself?"

    Not only was he surprised, but when the news reached Anthony, Anthony was also surprised. What the hell is this?  I'm just buying food. Does buying food also come with pest control services?  And, how did Ange do it?

    Quickly calling Ange, Anthony asked carefully: "Sir, how did you do it?"

    "Pesticide."

    "What!? Are you talking about a pesticide? A pesticide that can infect a whole nest of bugs after eating it, and then kill the whole nest of bugs?" Anthony's eyes were filled with stars, and he said excitedly: "  I want exclusive agency!¡±

    Ange tilted his head: "What does exclusive agency mean?"

    "It's this kind of medicine. You only sell it to me. I sell it to others and I pay the agency fee." Anthony explained.

    "Oh." Ange said he understood, and then pulled Nigris' thoughts in and let them talk.

    As the sky gradually darkened, Ange began to gather fire elements into the insect corpse mountain, and then let them burn. The flames that devoured the insect mountain shot up dozens of meters high.

    The burning updrafts carried away a lot of ashes and spread them in all directions, especially downwind areas. In the coming year, the Montenegro Principality's crop yield will explode, but that will be a thing for the future.

    Anton on the city wall shouted loudly: "Consul, open the city gate!"

    On the city platform, the temporary ruler of the Principality of Montenegro stuck his head out and said: "No, it's dark, we can't open the door. If a bug sneaks in, we will be doomed."

    Anton nodded. He understood the concerns of temporarily holding power. Indeed, if a bug sneaks in and runs into the sewer, an army of bugs can quickly expand from every drain hole, every cesspit, and every stinking  Climbing out of the ditch is scary to think about.

    If you don't want to open it, you won't open it. Anton simply jumped off the city wall. As soon as he landed, the interim leader shouted loudly: "Sir Anton, are you going to visit the brave man who eliminated the insect plague? Please represent our Principality of Montenegro.  Thanks, let¡¯s prepare some gifts and food first, ?Knocked off.

    Even the gold teeth have been knocked out, and it is not unusual to say that the entire Principality of Montenegro has been turned upside down, and this is what exterminators can do.

    It drives away the insects like a tide, entering every hole, whether it is the beams of the house, or three feet underground, they can't stop the insects. They dig into every crack and burrow in every corner, every brick, every cellar, every cellar.  The pits are all targets for bug searches.

    Especially many noble families like to dig pits to bury food, which gives insects an incentive to dig.

    With this kind of search intensity, all the wealth accumulated by the entire Montenegro Principality over thousands of years is piled here.

    "Coupled with the treasury in the royal court, all the wealth of a country is in your hands. What a piece of shit luck."

    Treasury +1.

    Ange didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Instead, he felt a little bored. Bags of shiny gold and silver jewelry, necklaces and jewelry were packed into the Palace of Rest faster than he could pack the insect ashes.

    I wanted to stop pretending, but seeing how excited Sawa was about to throw herself at the bag, Ange knew that these things were still very valuable to humans.

    After loading up the treasure, Nigris said: "I have negotiated with Anthony. Now let me report to you. Anthony used three million magic crystals to buy out the exclusive rights to operate the insect repellent. From now on, our insect repellent will be sold  Just give it to him, six hundred thousand magic crystals at a time."

    As soon as she heard about the insect repellent, Sawa's ears perked up and she said in confusion: "Once? What do you mean? Shouldn't our insect repellent be sold by the pound?"

    Nigris glanced at her sideways and sneered: "You don't think that all the bugs died because of pesticides, right? Of course, pesticides have a certain role to play, but pesticides alone cannot eliminate bugs.  As soon as the exterminator sees something is wrong, he will immediately stop the insects from eating each other.¡±

    "Do you know why Ange just stood there without resisting? Only in this way will the exterminator be stupid and drive all the bugs up to die. Otherwise, the bugs will not die so cleanly, at least this one  A large pile will be left in the cave to guard the treasure.¡±

    "As long as not all of them die, but one or two are left, these bugs can grow in large numbers again. It is not difficult to eliminate them. What is difficult is to clean them up. Especially in complex environments, such as cities, how do you clean them up? Finally,  It¡¯s better that Ange takes action.¡±

    "So Anthony and I agreed not to sell physical goods, but to sell services to clear the insect plague in a place. We charge a single fee of 600,000 magic crystals each time, and the insect corpses belong to us."

    "Oh, by the way, you have a one-ten-thousandth dividend right for pesticides. Each time you get 600,000 yuan, you can get a dividend of 60 magic crystals. This time, your income may be more than 600,000 magic crystals.  You pay dividends once.¡±

    Sawa¡¯s eyes were filled with the sparkle of magic crystals: ¡°The right to share dividends? Every time? This time also counts?¡±

    "Forget it, the silver coins have said that the best incentive for high-end talents is dividends, because every time you receive 60 magic crystals, it means that we have earned another 600,000. If you are very excited, then invent a few more potions.  ." Nigris laughed.

    Of course, Silver Coin also said something else, which it did not repeat. For example, Silver Coin said:

    "Don't give too much. Too much will dampen enthusiasm. If one take is enough for three to five years, some people will be really lazy for three to five years. At the same time, they have to be guided to make large purchases, such as buying a house or a manor.  Buying a magic crystal structure car to give birth to a child will make her owe a lot of debt, so that she can have the motivation to make money."

    Sawa is indeed very motivated: "Look, sir, this is a potion I have conceived in the past two years. Can you see if there is any suitable one?"

    As he spoke, Nigris took out a big notebook. After flipping through it, he couldn't help but cursed:

    "What kind of ghost potions are you talking about? Petrifying potions? Can make limbs harden in a short time? Shouldn't it be skin hardening? Why limbs? Vasodilator potions? Treat vascular thrombus atrophy? Isn't there a purification technique? Ask a priest to purify it  Ah, and this, a pregnancy potion? What do you want this medicine to do!!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 The bounty from a thousand years ago

    Nigris, who had just criticized those damn potions, soon felt his face being slapped.

    "For external use, it can petrify limbs, reduce sensitivity, and increase hardness. Isn't this the xx magic oil?"

    "It dilates blood vessels, and the side effect is enlargement and thickening. Siobada, isn't your medicine designed for heart disease? Is it specifically designed for men?"

    "There is also a pregnancy potion. I would like to ask you if this kind of medicine can be used by giant dragons!"

    "Why are the medicines you conceive sososo? Are these medicines serious? Can they be made?"

    Sawa shrank her head, nodding her head like a chicken pecking at rice, and explained with an innocent face: "These are many of the teacher's ideas. He has always said that there are three types of people in the world who make the most money, pious ones."  Believers, women who love beauty, impulsive men, believers belong to the gods, women are not easy to make money, let me think about men, so"

    "You're right. Lisa and Yin Coin should agree with your teacher's point of view. Have you made any money?" Negris asked.

    Lisa shook her head: "These potions are just ideas. I have a rough idea, but I couldn't get investment and couldn't make them."

    "Very good, we have invested in it and changed the pregnancy potion so that it can be used by giant dragons."

    ¡­¡­

    Leave under the cover of night and rush to Luolan City, a hundred kilometers away. This is the nearest large human city to the Principality of Montenegro. The scale of the mercenary guild here is the largest within a thousand kilometers.

    Ange took off his scarecrow hat, took out his soul armor, wrapped himself tightly, then put on the fake hammer wrapped in the Holy Shroud and walked into the hall of the mercenary guild.

    Because of its size, the guild hall here is far grander than that of the Principality of Montenegro. Thick stone pillars support the ten-meter-high roof. It looks very empty. People are coming and going in the hall, but it is not noisy at all.

    Why should Ange take off his hat and reveal his soul armor?  Because in the mercenary guild, such attire would be inconspicuous. Ange felt like when he walked into Lich City for the first time. He was greeted by all kinds of species, weird costumes, and even  There are different styles of painting.

    An orc with a pierced nose painted colorfully came over menacingly. Seeing Ange looking at it, it glared at Ange fiercely.

    A dark-skinned elf with exquisite tattoos on his body, almost all of his skin exposed, walked by not far away, suddenly turned his head and glanced at Ange, and then walked away with some doubts.

    Nigris was a little surprised: "The environment today is much more tolerant than it was thousands of years ago."

    "If it were a thousand years ago, orcs and dark elves would have appeared on the territory of the Church of Light, they would have had necklaces around their necks. These aliens could only appear in the human world as slaves.

    This situation was noticed in the Principality of Montenegro. Vanya was crowded into the crowd in a big way. Everyone was used to it and there was no special reaction. I originally thought it was because of the tauren. After all, tauren are the most friendly with humans.  species.

    But now that we see the orcs and dark elves doing this, it is obviously not an exception.

    Ange was also looking around curiously. The most conspicuous thing in the hall was the magic notice board facing the door. There were short messages flipping on it:

    Super mission: eliminate the insect infestation in the Principality of Montenegro, with a bounty of one million magic crystals.  Release time: five days ago

    Super mission: Retrieve the Holy Earth Hammer, with a bounty of one million magic crystals.  Posted: five days ago.

    Super super task: cure the blight of the world tree, reward 10 million magic crystals, and gain the friendship of the elves.  Published: two years ago.

    Super super mission: destroy the fallen angels, get a bounty of 10 million magic crystals, and get the blessing of the Church of Light.  Published: seven months ago.

    Super super super + level mission: kill Bone Rock, get a bounty of 100 million magic crystals, bring back the complete skeleton, and add a bounty of 300 million magic crystals.  Release date: one thousand three hundred and sixty years ago.

    ??The scrolls above were all super tasks and above, and there were very few advanced tasks. Among them, the only three super tasks, Ange saw a familiar name.

    "Locke." Ange pointed at the sign and said.

    His intention was to let Nigris, who was reflected on him, see it, but as soon as he finished speaking, a chuckle came from behind: "Hey, you are indeed a rookie. Every rookie will be fooled by this as soon as they enter the mercenary guild."  How about the three-hundred-year-old mission of the Three Supers that attracts you? The total bounty is 400 million, which is higher than the GDP of many large empires. Are you excited?"

    Ange looked back and saw a middle-aged mercenary with a smile. Seeing Ange turn around, he said: "At first glance??I know it's your first time to come to the mercenary guild and register as a mercenary?  Want to know where to pick up the quest?  Want to know which tasks are more profitable and time-saving?  Want to know how to increase the mercenary level faster and give less commission?  "

    Ange shook his head honestly.

    "It's okay if you don't know. My nickname is Mercenary King. I am the leader of novice mercenaries like you. With just three small gold coins, you can get all the above information and register smoothly.  How about the mercenary qualification? It¡¯s very affordable, right?¡±

    Ange shook his head, and Nigris also came to his senses: "It turns out he is a broker. How dare you accept three gold coins just for leading the way? Is he crazy?"

    "Isn't it affordable? Or is it not necessary? As agreed, I have internal connections. It will be difficult for you to register successfully by yourself. Three gold coins are not expensive. I have to make connections." said the middle-aged mercenary.

    Ange shook his head. He was not here to register as a mercenary. He was here to hand in tasks. He ignored the middle-aged mercenary king and turned around to walk under the bulletin board.

    ¡°Maybe there are no new people, the middle-aged mercenary¡¯s brokerage business is not open. When he saw Ange, he turned around and left, so he quickly caught up:

    "As a newcomer, it is easy for you to suffer in a place like this. The lower the mercenary level, the more mercenaries the guild will draw. I will help you register and you can skip the apprenticeship stage directly. You can save a lot of money. If you spend  For some money, I still have intermediate mercenary qualifications for resale."

    "The business is quite complete." Nigris smiled: "But I still remember that super tasks do not charge commissions, or in other words, the commissions are given by the reward party."

    Ange came to the counter under the bulletin board and said: "Hand in the task."

    There was a fair young woman sitting at the counter, polishing her nails with a stone bar. She said without raising her head when she heard the words: "Look at the cards, check the cards. Advanced tasks and above are handed over here, and those below are handed in next door."

    "Hand in the super task." Ange said, holding his hand

    The Sacred Earth Hammer shined brightly, then crushed the counter with a clang and hit the floor.

    The fair young woman behind the counter was stunned. Only her toes, which were almost hit by the hammer, shrank back. The middle-aged mercenary behind her was so frightened that she sat down on the ground.

    The news that someone came to hand in a super task quickly spread throughout the hall.

    PS: I took the second shot of the vaccine on the 21st day. I felt a little sleepy after the shot. I slept for a while. Chapter 2 will be updated later.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173 Everything is arranged

    The biggest feature of the Holy Earth Hammer is that it has been blessed, and people who have not been recognized cannot lift it. If Anthony just made a hammer randomly without even the most basic features, it would not be called forgery.

    The hammer has long been engraved with a magic circle. As long as the holy light is input, it will produce a strong adsorption force, attracting the earth, and creating the illusion that it cannot be lifted.

    The thicker the infused holy light is, the stronger and more lasting the adsorption force will be. This is why Ange is needed to operate it. In this world, apart from the gods of light, is there anyone whose holy light can be stronger than him?

    The fair and tender teller was speechless. She was shocked for a while and ran away. After a while, the local person in charge of the mercenary guild, senior personnel, the person in charge of the armed forces, etc., all arrived.

    In addition, there are also senior executives of major top mercenary groups or independent top mercenaries who are watching. Some middle and low-level mercenaries have been squeezed out of the circle.

    In order to prevent anyone from seeing through his soul armor, Ange has wrapped his body in holy light. This is not overly stressful. Everyone in the mercenary industry has many inexplicable abilities. It is not surprising to see through the soul armor.

    But it is more difficult to see through the soul armor and the holy light, because these are two almost opposite power attributes, and it is difficult for someone to have the ability to restrain both attributes.

    As expected, not long after he used the holy light, he immediately felt several forces quietly projecting onto him. He was burned by the holy light and quickly retracted.

    Ange followed the power and looked over, and saw the dark elf from before, a mysterious man covered in a cloak, an old man with a sad but solemn expression.

    Seeing Ange looking over, the dark elf was shocked, shrank his neck, and shrunk into the crowd with a look of horror on his face.

    The cloaked man was also shocked and lowered his head.

    Only the old man with a solemn expression caressed his chest and bowed, then turned around and left.

    Obviously, they didn't expect Ange to be so keen on discovering their observations and finding them more accurately. It's like a thief who is about to put his hand into your pocket, but looks up and finds that you have been staring at him. If you are caught,  .

    Other experts also noticed this silent change and immediately put away their little thoughts. Those who dared to take the lead in exploring on such occasions were confident in their own abilities, but now they have all been caught.

    Especially that old man, someone knew him, the powerful man known as the Eye of God, was frightened away?

    Someone is whispering: "No one has completed a super task in many years. The Holy Hammer of the Earth should be the easiest in the past. The difficulty mainly depends on who can pick it up. I don't think anyone can really pick it up."

    "No, a strong man at the sword master level can still pick it up with brute force. The main thing is whether the heir of the Principality of Montenegro has the ability to lift it. If he can lift it, it means that he has been recognized by the Holy Hammer of the Earth.  Automatically obtain the inheritance rights of the Principality of Montenegro."

    ¡°Isn¡¯t all the royal family of the Principality of Montenegro dead?¡±

    "Have you forgotten that illegitimate child? We are in Luolan City. Maybe we have received news of the Holy Hammer of the Earth and are on our way here."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the rightful owner arrived, and a down-and-out young man shouted excitedly: "Holy hammer, my holy hammer of the earth, our family's holy hammer, let me pass, let me pass."

    Everyone moved out of the way. The young man was excited and wanted to rush towards the Holy Hammer, but was stopped by the guild people: "We still need to verify the authenticity of the Holy Hammer, please don't get close."

    The young man asked excitedly: "The Sacred Hammer of the Earth is a sacred object of our Montenegro Principality. If it is verified to be true, please return it to me."

    The higher-ups of the guild looked at each other. After a while, the local leader of the guild, President Cage, said: "Black Mountain, uh, although you call yourself Black Mountain, the guild has no intention of getting involved in your family's affairs. After verifying the authenticity, the items  It will be handed over to the person with the reward. This mission was initiated by the temporary ruler of the Principality of Montenegro, and the Holy Hammer will be handed over to him when the time comes."

    "Cousin!? No, you can't give the sacred object to him. He is not from the Montenegro family. He is usurping the throne!" the young man Heishan said loudly.

    President Cage smiled politely and said nothing.

    After some inspection, the guild¡¯s appraiser concluded: ¡°President, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Heishan immediately said: "No, you haven't seen the Holy Hammer of the Earth. What you say doesn't count. I have seen the Holy Hammer. My father took me to see the Holy Hammer many times. Let me see it."

    President Cage thought for a moment, nodded to everyone, and moved out of the way.

    ??Heishan immediately rushed to the Holy Hammer, grasped the handle of the hammer with both hands, and before anyone could react, he raised the Holy Hammer of the Earth, and the Holy Hammer shone brightly.

    "Hahaha, it's true, it's true"??The Sacred Hammer of the Earth, it recognizes me, it finally recognizes me, I am the heir to the Principality of Montenegro!  "Heishan shouted loudly, and the onlookers suddenly burst into an uproar.

    Seeing this silently, Nigris finally realized something was wrong, and murmured: "Could this Montenegrin illegitimate child be arranged by Anthony?"

    Heishan put down the Holy Hammer of the Earth, but when others tried to lift it, they still couldn't lift it up. This once again confirmed the fact that Heishan was recognized by the Holy Hammer.

    Of course, it¡¯s not that no one can lift it. A strong person with the strength of a sword master or above can still lift the holy hammer with brute force, and then quickly wrap it in the shroud.

    "Let's go! Follow me to the Principality of Montenegro. I can lift the Holy Hammer. I am the heir to the Duke. Follow me to regain the lost title. You are all heroes."

    Heishan turned around and shouted to the mercenaries behind him. Several mercenaries immediately stood up: "We support you."

    Huh, a lot of supporters left the guild hall with Heishan.

    Nigris cursed: "Zobada, everything has been arranged. After this scene is performed, Montenegro will have a legitimate excuse to regain the title. His supporters must have been arranged by Anthony. As long as he regains the title, it will be a matter of course."  Once you get the Sacred Hammer of the Earth, it won¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s real or fake, no one will check it anymore.¡±

    Thousand-year-old politicians have such deep calculations that even tens-of-thousand-year-old prophets like Negris are a little frightened. The insect plague in the Principality of Montenegro was obviously sudden. In such a short period of time, he made a plan to support his own people.  Sand the western parishes.

    The Principality of Montenegro is nominally independent, but it also belongs to the sphere of influence of the Western Diocese. As long as Anthony's people can sit on the Duke's position, they will immediately gain a strong supporter in the Western Diocese.

    I am afraid that the Anton Knights, who were trapped in the city and needed food from Ange, were also part of the plan.

    Negris was frightened, but Ange was not because he couldn¡¯t understand. After all the people in the mess were gone, President Cage came over and said politely: ¡°Friend, please come this way.¡±

    Arriving at the independent reception room, President Cage personally brought something to the table and asked politely: "My friend, would it be convenient for you to reveal your name or code name?"

    Ange sat there, and Nigris answered the conversation. After all, his way of speaking could make many people anxious to death.

    Negris asked curiously: "Can I still set a code name?" The voice came from Ange, because of the soul armor, just like Ange himself said.

    But after all, it is different from real speech. President Cage could hear it, but he did not say anything. Instead, he said: "Of course, our mercenary guild respects everyone's privacy. Real names and code names are okay, but code names are not."  The method is bound to the identity, and if something is lost, it is gone and cannot be replaced.¡±

    "Oh, let's give it a code name, vegetable farmer."

    "Vegetable farmer? Are you sure?" Cage asked doubtfully.

    "Yes, let's call it this." Nigris said with certainty. There is no code name that is more appropriate for Ange than this one.

    "Uh, it's the same name. Someone came up with it. How about adding one, two, three after it?"

    "No, change it to vegetable grower, and the name is the same? Vegetable head? Vegetable head? Vegetable bones, vegetable bones can be used, right? Then this one will not be changed."

    After struggling to come up with a code name, President Cage presented the items on the tray one by one: "This stack is a hundred anonymous magic crystal token cards. This is your super mercenary ring. With it, you can obtain mercenaries."  The highest support from the Military Association, comparing intelligence, materials, transportation, personnel, etc., this is"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174 Where did the dead child come from?

    "Here are twenty coupons for the desert-style bathroom, twenty coupons for the premium one-stop package at the Dark Elf Tavern, and oh, here are two coupons for the cleansing and beautifying experience. If you have any women, you can try it. It's official." Cage  The president's face showed an expression that everyone understood, which confused the two people who didn't understand at all.

    Until he left the mercenary guild, Nigris was still muttering: "One-dragon package? What is the 'one-dragon' package? What did they do to us dragons?"

    He walked quickly through the streets and alleys, and after waiting for a moment in the corner, Rogge appeared: "There are no pursuers, just an ordinary human being, who keeps muttering about the mercenary king, the mercenary king, I will put his belt on him."  If I cut it, I wouldn¡¯t dare to follow him.¡±

    Ange nodded, and the tide of the soul armor receded. At the same time, he put on a straw hat and transformed into an ordinary human appearance.

    "Let's go to this cleansing and beauty salon. I suspect this is the industry that the silver coin mentioned. He reported it to us at the beginning." Nigris said.

    Ange tilted his head, remembering that there seemed to be something like this. The power of faith on the other side of the silver coin came and went from time to time, but as long as it existed, it would be very dense, as if some kind of ceremony was being held. According to what the silver coin said, it was  Because of this beauty salon.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Finally found the so-called cleansing and beauty salon, but then I found out that I couldn¡¯t get in, not even my family members, and only accepted female guests.

    Well, at this time, we could only let the only female guest among them take action. Find a remote place, and Ange pulled the little angel out. When he was pulled out, she was struggling, and as soon as she landed on the ground, she was thrown into a  On the hammer, the fist covered with holy light struck the hammer, making a sound of hitting and screaming like "tons, tons, tons, tons".

    The little angel brought out the Sacred Earth Hammer, but the screams?  Ange quickly stuffed them all back and took a look back.

    In the Palace of Rest, the little zombie and the little angel were bullying the Holy Hammer of the Earth. The little zombie pressed down on the handle of the hammer, and the little angel used the fist of holy light to hit it. The fight was not enough, and he even clasped his fists with both hands and smashed it so hard that it hit the ground.  With a thud, the Sacred Earth Hammer let out a miserable scream: "Hot, hot, hot, hot"

    Ange quickly stopped the two little ones and lifted up the Sacred Earth Hammer. Yes, he lifted it up. The Sacred Earth Hammer, which he had tried so hard to lift a little outside, seemed to have lost its power at this moment and was lifted like an ordinary hammer.  got up.

    The Book of Brass of Nigris came over and said in surprise: "Hey, there is a demon spirit. This hammer has become a spirit."

    A thought came out from the Holy Earth Hammer: "Aren't you also a demon spirit, and you have become a spirit in the Yellow Book?"

    "Yo? Are you still talking back? Ange, give it back to the little angel." Negris said.

    Ange did not follow the instructions, but said to the little angel: "Ouch?"

    "Ouch!" The little angel pointed at the Holy Earth Hammer.

    "Why are you yelling at it?" Ange turned to the Holy Hammer of the Earth and asked.

    The Sacred Hammer of the Earth seemed to realize that Ange was the one in charge of the rules. In order to avoid being returned to the little angel, it said truthfully: "Without the blood of Montenegro, I thought she stole me, so I shocked her."

    Ange tilted his head and said: "If you don't steal, you will rob. You are ours."

    It wasn¡¯t stolen, it was robbed¡­

    The Sacred Hammer of the Earth trembled, as if it was out of control. Ange tightened his grip tightly, and the holy light continued to flash in his hand.

    The Holy Hammer of the Earth let out a series of screams: "Hot, hot, hot, hot~~ The Holy Hammer of the Earth pledges allegiance to you, my master! Hot, hot, hot!"

    Ange¡¯s Holy Light exploded too quickly, and even after saying his allegiance, he was burned several times, until it was almost dying.

    After the Holy Earth Hammer slowed down, Nigris came over and said sympathetically: "It is right to surrender. If you are too slow, you may be erased."

    The tone of the Holy Earth Hammer was very helpless: "Are all people so cruel nowadays? Are they not even given a chance to surrender?"

    Negris said: "Huh? It seems like someone has said this before. Do you know how to farm?"

    "Farming? I am the Holy Hammer of the Earth. If you ask me about farming, are you insulting me?" The Holy Hammer of the Earth said in a somewhat angry tone.

    "If you don't know how to do it, then there is no chance of surrender." Nigris said.

    "Yes!" The Earth Holy Hammer responded decisively.

    "Um?"

    "I can loosen the soil. The rocks I hit turn into soil. It has first-class water permeability and is most suitable for growing things. When the Principality of Montenegro was first established, the land was all rocky. I relied on my big hammer and small hammer to make everything grow.  With one hammer, you can knock out thousands of fertile fields." The Holy Hammer of the Earth said bitterly.

    "Very good, you are saved. There are no demons here who don't know how to farm."of value.  "

    "Then do you know how to farm? How do you farm with a pornographic book?" asked the Holy Hammer of the Earth.

    "I will teach you how to farm." It was Nigris' turn: "Give it to the little angel and let the little angel use it to loosen the soil."

    Ange put the hammer on the ground. The little angel came over to hold it, lifted it easily, raised it to his eyes and looked at it for a while, then punched the hammer again.

    Earth Holy Hammer howled miserably: "I didn't even say anything, why are you still fighting!"

    Temporarily putting down the Holy Earth Hammer, the little angel was lifted up and slipped out, took the experience coupon, ran all the way to the door of the Cleansing and Skin Beauty Shop, and raised the coupon in her hand high towards the welcoming girl.

    "Hey, little sister, where did you get the experience coupon? Where are the adults in your family?" the welcoming girl asked in surprise.

    "Ouch!" The little angel jumped up and slapped the experience coupon in the girl's face, because Ange asked him to give the coupon to a human and then go in. He couldn't hit anyone.

    About to get slapped in the face by the coupon, the welcoming girl took the coupon helplessly. Just as she was about to say something, the little angel had already ran in.

    This is a garden-style building. There is a courtyard as you enter the door, with a pond, big trees, flowers, birds, and fish.

    There are lounge chairs set up in the shade of the corner. Some obviously aristocratic women, dressed in cool clothes, are lying or lying down, chatting and laughing. Some are supporting their plumpness, some are gesticulating their slenderness, some are showing off their fair skin, and there is an undercurrent of intrigue.  moving scene.

    Negris suddenly said: "So that's the case. No wonder we only entertain female guests. They are really thin and unsightly. The human belly is too small. It compresses the internal organs and easily prolapses. It cannot store calories. Our dragon's body shape is better."

    At this moment, Ange and Negris, their thoughts were projected on the little angel. They ran over and saw a bunch of white thighs. Several women couldn't help but come around when they saw the white and tender little angel.  .

    "What a cute little sister, she looks like an angel. Come on, give Auntie a hug."

    It made the little angel¡¯s hands itchy and wanted to punch him. Fortunately, Ange had warned him in advance not to hit anyone, otherwise he would be in trouble.

    At this moment, there was a sharp slap in the face, and a girl in work clothes covered her face with tears in her eyes and ran out of a room not far away.

    A middle-aged woman chased out of the room and shouted with her hands on her hips: "Do you know who I am? Don't you claim to be cleansing and beautifying your skin? Let me tell you, if you can't remove the marks on my face today,  I¡¯ll smash your sign.¡±

    It happened that the little angel ran up to the woman. I don¡¯t know whether it was because he was angry or because he couldn¡¯t stand the white and tender little angel. The middle-aged woman stumbled over and cursed: "Where did you come from, this dead child? Get out of here."  open."

    Negris subconsciously grabbed Ange: "Don't be impulsive. You can't hurt the little angel."

    PS: There will be more in the early morning.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 Praying for your divine power to come

    There was a crisp click, and the little angel felt that he had run over something. He stopped in confusion, and then there was an earth-shattering scream next to him. A middle-aged woman hugged her calf, which was bent at 78 degrees, and  There were heart-rending screams.

    As she screamed, two big-bodied female guards rushed out of the room behind her. They rushed over to support the middle-aged woman and shouted anxiously: "Madam, madam, what's wrong with you? What happened?"

    The middle-aged woman hugged her calf and cried: "My leg, my leg, it's her, catch her, catch her."

    The little angel was a little confused. He tilted his head and looked at the woman's broken leg, as if he broke it. Is this considered an assault?

    The two female guards rushed over with their teeth and claws open, and the little angel immediately smiled. They were the ones who moved first, and fighting back does not count as a beating.

    With one punch to the left and the other to the right, the two female guards flew back covering their dark circles. To deal with an enemy of this level, they didn't even need to use the Holy Light.

    Under Ange¡¯s request, the little angel has been very measured and will not break people.

    After beating the enemy, the little angel turned around and ran away.

    After the two female guards carried the middle-aged woman away, they were still roaring: "Remember, walk, walk, let's go back and call people to demolish this shabby shop."

    The whole skin care shop was also in chaos. A beautiful young woman with fair skin ran out, grabbed the clerk and asked, her face suddenly turned pale: "Is that the female tyrannosaurus? It's over, it's over, Luo  The most fierce woman in Lancheng, why did you offend her?"

    The female employee who was slapped covered her face and cried: "She insisted that I remove her spots and wrinkles. When I said I couldn't do it, she got angry and hit her. I hurried to find you, the store manager."  , but as soon as she left the room, she got angry with a little girl and wanted to kick her, but she kicked her own foot off for some reason."

    "Angry little girl? Kicked her own foot off? How much force did she use? Can she kick a child? It's so cruel and hateful." The young woman scolded angrily, but she soon frowned again.  :

    "This female tyrannosaurus won't be reasonable with you. Now that she has suffered such a big loss and even broke her leg, she will definitely not give up. She is the widow of Count Touro, and her brother is the commander of the defense force of Lorraine City. She can do anything at any time.  Mobilize the city defense troops to come and cause trouble for us. You should ask the customers to leave immediately, and then you should leave first and come back when the trouble is over."

    The female employee covered her face and asked: "What about you, store manager Katie?"

    "Of course I'll stay and look at the store. This is my lord Ange's property and we can't let others destroy it at will." Store manager Katie said without thinking.

    When she mentioned 'My Lord Ange', Ange, who was standing not far from the corner of this block, clearly sensed her message and couldn't help but glance curiously in this direction.

    "But" Katie asked everyone to leave, obviously not sure that the other party would not be rude. Wouldn't it be dangerous for her to stay?

    Katie drove everyone away without any doubt: "Let's go, let's go, go find that little girl and ask her to go quickly. Do you know whose child she is?"

    Not long after he finished speaking, the little angel came running back. Ange asked him to go in and turn around, and it had already completed one turn.

    The female clerk who was slapped in the face quickly called to the little angel: "Little sister, little sister, where are the adults in your family? Where have they gone?"

    The little angel reached out and pointed to the door, meaning: The adults are outside.

    Who knows that a dozen soldiers just broke in through the gate, waving weapons, and blocked the gate.

    Katie lost her voice and said, "You're sorry, my Lord. Bless you." As she spoke, she walked forward quickly, pulled the little angel and the store clerk back, and opened her arms to protect her behind.

    With her words of "my Lord bless you", Ange finally thought of what he could do and quickly projected his thoughts.

    He has performed this kind of projection three times. The last two times were when Yin Coin had just died and when he was reincarnated. This is the third time, but the situation is completely different.

    The two silver coins were projected across planes, but now they are separated by several walls. The clarity is simply immersive, as if I have replaced Katie and stood in her place, which is better than  A little angel with a soul connection is just a little bit there.

    As if he was immersed in the scene, Ange ¡®watched¡¯ a middle-aged woman with a broken leg being carried into the gate by her two female guards.

    Katie looked at the middle-aged woman¡¯s face, which was twisted to the point of being ashen, and said urgently: ¡°Countess, I am very sorry that this happened. I am willing to compensate you for your losses and actively treat you. Please forgive them.¡±

    The countess didn¡¯t pay any attention to Katie¡¯s words, and her short and fat fingersWith one finger, he ordered his soldiers: "Go and capture those people. I will scratch their faces and sell them to the cheapest tavern."

    The eyes of the leading soldiers lit up, with evil smiles on their faces, and they rushed over excitedly.

    Katie's face changed drastically. She probably didn't expect the Earl's widow to be so overbearing. She said urgently: "Countess, you can't do this. They didn't mean it. This is the property of the Silver Chamber of Commerce. You can't do this."  You can do whatever you want."

    "Silver Chamber of Commerce? Never heard of it. It doesn't matter whether you are silver or black. I will demolish this place today. None of you can escape. I will scratch all your faces and sell them to the cheapest tavern. You will be raped every day.  A bunch of untouchables are sleeping! Arrest them!"

    Katie had a desperate look on her face. She tried to reason with the other person, but she never thought how powerless she would be when the arrogant person was unreasonable at all.

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s words made her shudder. The thought of her appearance being completely ruined, living in a cheap tavern, and being ruined every day by those scavengers, mourners, and dung pickers, made her want to be knocked to death.

    What¡¯s even more desperate is that what the other party said is likely to turn out to be true. Even if the Silver Coin Guild President finds out and comes to rescue her, it will only be a few days later. By then, he will probably not want to live after he is rescued.

    For the first time, Katie hated herself for not learning some magic and martial arts so that she could protect herself in critical moments.

    Despite despair and fear, Katie still firmly protected the little angels and female employees behind her, shouting loudly: "You can do whatever you want to me, they are still young and immature, please let them go."

    "None of you can leave! Ouch~" the middle-aged woman screamed hysterically, possibly because her broken leg was involved. She moaned in pain, and her eyes became more vicious.

    Seeing this look, Katie knew that it was absolutely impossible to give up. She closed her eyes in despair and murmured: "My Lord, I am willing to offer my body and soul to pray for your divine power"

    Originally, it was just a desperate prayer. Katie didn't think there would be any change. It was just a last glimmer of hope. But as she murmured, a tyrannical force surged into her body.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A powerful force shot from the Tianling Cap to the bottom of her feet, it made her tremble all over. She couldn't help but clasp her hands, feeling the urge to hold something.

    Several soldiers rushed in front of her and reached out to grab her, but the hands of the soldiers with impure thoughts landed in the wrong place.

    Katie clenched her fist tightly, and a scepter of holy light appeared in her hand.

    The scepter?  Want to use magic or divine magic?  Doubts flashed through his mind, but his hands involuntarily picked up the Holy Light Scepter and struck the soldier in front of him on the head.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176 I¡¯m fine

    With one stick and one stick, a plump and white young woman, wielding a light stick, knocked the soldiers in front of her over the head like a gopher. The scene was extremely impactful.

    For a moment, everyone present was confused, including Katie: "III killed someone?"

    Everyone was stunned, but the descending spirit was not. It turned into light and shadow and walked out of Katie's body, carrying the scepter and rushing towards the rightful owner.

    Those who are knowledgeable recognize this group of light and shadow: "God, the soul warrior! Oh my god, the soul is coming, run!"

    With a shout, the countess was also carried out by her female guards.

    "But the soul has arrived, how can I let you run away casually?"  This soul was dedicated by Anthony, maintaining Anthony's nature, and basically eradicating the roots.

    The scepter hit the ground: "God said: The original sin you carry is a heavy yoke, a bondage!" - The yoke of original sin.

    Seven chains bounced from the ground, tying the countess and two guards to the street.

    "Oh my god, the shackles of original sin, divine punishment, is madam blasphemous?"

    ¡°Hurrah, everyone who can run, run away.

    ??Middle-aged women are crazy. Is this blasphemous?  Divine punishment?  The shackles of original sin?  Didn¡¯t he just bully the untouchables, beat a few slaves to death, sell common people into fire pits, and scratch the faces of a few girls?  The city lord doesn¡¯t care about this kind of thing, but God will?  Is God so free?

    The movement here obviously alarmed many people, and even the souls came. Not long after, magicians flew to the area one after another. When they saw the shackles of original sin, they were startled and quickly fell down or lay down.  Rooftop, or hiding in a corner, peeking out.

    Someone also hid in the corner where Ange was. As soon as he saw Ange, he asked him: "How long have you been here? Do you know what happened?"

    Ange didn't respond to him and felt bored. The mage rubbed his nose and looked up. After a while, another mage hid in and asked the same question: "How long have you been here? Do you know what happened?"  "

    The first mage to come should arrive: "I just came here, I don't know what happened yet, but it seems like the shackles of original sin, someone is blasphemy."

    "Blasphemy? God, I know her. She is the widow of Count Touro and the sister of the commander of the local city defense army. Is she blasphemy? Is she crazy?"

    "Is it her? The countess who is called the female tyrannosaurus? She has done too many evil things. It is not surprising that she is blasphemous, but is it divine punishment? I have never seen divine punishment in my life."

    "I heard that when Archbishop Nicholas was assassinated last time, the shackles of original sin also appeared. It was not necessarily divine punishment, but maybe divine magic."

    "Hiss, look at that light and shadow, the divine soul, or the divine soul in the bishop's robes. Oh my God, this must be at least the level of God's Favorite to summon such a level of divine soul?"

    "God's Favorite? Sounds familiar. By the way, Archbishop Anthony was resurrected some time ago. He is also a God's Favorite. There haven't been any God's Favorites for many years. How come there are two of them this year?"

    "Look, look, there is a beautiful woman coming out. Her body is shining with holy light. Could it be that she summoned the spirit? Is she a saint?"

    The two mages started chatting passionately across Ange.  Ange reluctantly picked up one of them and threw it to the other side, letting them chat next to him.

    With rumbles and neat footsteps, a group of infantrymen drove into the street. The commander at the head shouted: "Stop! Fighting is not allowed in the city. Violators will be sentenced to imprisonment!"

    When the middle-aged woman saw the people coming, she cried desperately: "Brother, brother, save me, save me. I just wanted to have a beauty treatment, but these people broke my legs and even  I¡¯ll tie him up, help!¡±

    The leading commander shouted in anger: "Damn it, who is destroying the reputation of the church and committing murder on the street and breaking the legs of innocent passers-by?"

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he positioned the other party as "damaging the reputation of the church" and committing crimes on the street. It must be said that this commander was experienced.

    "It's her!" The middle-aged woman pointed her finger at Katie, but she was tied tightly, and the middle-aged woman could only move her fingers.

    The commander glanced at Katie and felt relieved because he saw panic and confusion on Katie's face. This would be easy to handle. He would arrest her first and torture her, and then he would be able to find out what he wanted.  s answer.

    Although Katie is likely to be from the Church of Light, the church staff is mixed, and he has arrested many clergymen. He should be punished and sentenced, and maybe the church still owes him a favor.

    "Arrest everyone." The commander shouted loudly, and the soldiers behind him were carrying long guns.They lined up in two rows and trotted in unison, and the heavy footsteps seemed to step on everyone's hearts.

    At the door, the little angel ran out. When he saw the soldiers running over, his eyes lit up, he spread his wings and pushed forward with both hands.

    Negris covered his face, looked away, and said to Ange: "This little guy has forgotten that his wings have been taken off all day long. Go ahead. There are too many people, and the little guy can't handle it."

    As soon as the voice fell, a beam of light blinded its eyes, and a pair of invisible light wings were spread out on the little angel's body. He pushed forward with both hands, and suddenly a beam of light penetrated the entire street, pushing the soldiers who were advancing in small steps.  and the commander behind them were all swallowed up.

    Nigris was stunned when he saw it: "Oh my God, it's the second pair of light wings. This damn kid actually used the light wings to inspire the holy light to shine?"

    The little angel has long been a four-winged angel, but only the first pair of main wings is real, and the second pair is light wings. It is very likely that including the six-winged archangel, only one pair of wings is real, and the rest are  Energy state.

    The holy light inspired by the light wings shone, not consuming matter, but burning it. The beam of light flashed past, and the soldiers and commanders who were engulfed by the beam of light were all covered in white smoke and fell to the ground with no trace of anything left.  The breath of life and soul.

    Negris said in shock: "I understand, why does the little guy always want to enlarge his moves even after taking off his wings? Originally, he could really use his light wings to activate his ultimate move, but now he is in trouble. But this note  How come the effect of the shining holy light is so similar to judgment?"

    After releasing his ultimate move, the little angel felt relaxed and ran towards where Ange was.

    "Quickly, let her turn around and go somewhere else. Let's go to another place to pick her up." Nigris didn't want the two magicians beside him who were chatting enthusiastically to discover their relationship.

    Cengcengceng, the little angel turned around and ran away from the other end of the street after a while.

    Everyone is a little confused, what's going on?  Then I saw the soul walking step by step towards the countess who was bound by the shackles of original sin. Just as she was about to raise the scepter, Katie called out: "Wait a minute."

    The soul stopped, and Katie ran over quickly and murmured: "I feel a steady stream of divine power in my body. I want to try to see if I can do it. I'm sorry, madam."

    After saying that, he tapped his finger on the middle-aged woman's face, and a small red light shot out from the fingertips, piercing the middle-aged woman's face.

    "The finger of death? It's not like that. It's so thin. It's over. The countess is dead. The red light will hit her face and her head will be pierced through." The two mages started chatting again. When they turned around, they were the only ones left at this corner.  Two, Ange has disappeared.

    However, what surprised everyone was that the Countess was not dead. The red light moved on her face, first removing the spots on her face, then focusing on the eyebrow lines at the corners of her eyes, then the bags under her eyes, and the wrinkles on her nose.  Blackheads, apples of cheeks.

    After some hesitation, the countess was at least thirty years younger, all the spots, eye bags and wrinkles were gone, and even the loose skin was much tighter.

    Katie took out the mirror and showed it to the countess: "How is it? Are you satisfied with the effect?"

    The countess looked at herself in the mirror with a new look, she was pleasantly surprised and a little confused. Isn't this what she wanted?  Why didn't you do it for yourself in the first place?  If you do it from the beginning, why do you need to get angry?

    "I didn't learn it just now." Katie sighed leisurely, then turned to the soul and said, "I'm done."

    Shenhun had no expression on her face, and she hit her face, which had just turned thirty years younger, with a stick, crushing her.

    Then the soul kept its posture of hitting people and disappeared into dots, leaving only Katie on the street.

    The people watching around took a breath and fell into a strange dead silence for a while.

    Not long after, the city lord of Loland City arrived. After listening to the detailed report, he looked at the body of the city defense commander and then at Katie, feeling extremely embarrassed.

    A commander died. It was obvious that this matter could not be ignored casually, so he sighed and said, "Let's arrest him first."

    "Let's see who dares to arrest the saint of our Church of Light!" A loud voice came from afar.

    Lord Luolan frowned: "It's Anthony, why did he come so fast? This is not his eastern parish. How many spies did he use?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177 Erase someone else¡¯s magic pattern?

    Everyone only thought that Anthony had arranged an informant in Lorain City, but they never thought that they were in the same group.

    In addition to Anthony, there were also twelve tall Holy Spirit angels who arrived. They protected Anthony and slowly floated over from the end of the street, as if the feet under the dress had wheels.

    The people, soldiers and idlers who stood in front of them all moved apart to make way for them. Some devout believers couldn't wait to kneel down on the ground and knelt down excitedly. The twelve 'big' angels, who are tall anyway,  It must be awesome.

    Some magicians who don¡¯t believe in God are already whispering: ¡°Did you hear just now, Holy Church? Isn¡¯t this their nickname? In public places, they should all be called the Church of Light.¡±

    "Don't you know? The eastern diocese has become independent. They say that the western diocese is occupied by the minions of the evil god and has turned its back on the light. Nicholas, the archbishop of the western diocese, is despicable and dissolute. He sleeps with seven virgins every day and rapes the sows in the backyard.  He also sent people to assassinate Archbishop Anthony.¡±

    "In order to eliminate the followers of the evil god, Archbishop Anthony launched a cleansing operation, but was blocked by His Majesty the Pope. Anthony, who was unwilling to associate with the evil god, decided to sever ties with the Church of Light and form his own Holy Church, which received the response of the entire eastern diocese. Now,  We must crown him Antony."

    The magician, who had never heard of this incident, was confused and murmured: "Is it so exciting? Seven virgins and a sow, why did they rape the sow? I just came back from the sea, I really don't know."

    The last mage curled his lips and said disdainfully: "I knew that no one would care about those seven virgins. Anyway, that's how it is. The Holy Church and the Church of Light have been separated. Now the one the Pope wants to kill the most is,  I guess it¡¯s Lord Anthony.¡±

    ¡°Then this is the Western Diocese, how come Anthony dares to come?¡±

    "Who knows how many informants he has buried here, and I'm not sure who it is."

    "Have you noticed that the costume of that soul is very similar to Lord Anthony's? Even the scepter is exactly the same, but the face can't be seen clearly."

    "You think so too. Do you think it's possible that the female store manager of this store is Anthony's spy? This is a stronghold in the Eastern Parish, that's why Anthony came so quickly, but it's not like he came here in person.  Is the female store manager his little lover?"

    After gossiping for a while, the two of them saw their familiar companions and went to look for them separately.

    The magician who had just heard the violent news couldn't help but share it with his companions: "Hey, hey, have you heard that Nicholas rapes seven sows and virgins every day"

    "Hey, hey, have you heard that Nikolay rapes seven virgin sows every day"

    Once the rumors spread, they quickly became out of proportion, especially those that were particularly violent. If Nicholas knew about it, he would definitely be so angry that he would jump down and strangle Anthony to death.

    Anthony floated in front of Katie and smiled slightly: "Those who believe in my Lord will be protected by my Lord. Follow me. No one here will dare to hurt you."

    The onlookers all thought that the ¡®lord¡¯ he was talking about was the gods of light, but only he and Katie knew that our Lord¡¯s name was Ange.

    Katie was involuntarily led by Anthony. Looking back, sure enough, the Lord of Lorraine was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he didn't say anything about 'arresting her'.

    Arriving at the crossroads, the local district bishop arrived quickly with a team of paladins, and happened to bump into Anthony. They received the news that the spirit had arrived.

    ????????????? Oh my God, there has been no news of the arrival of the soul for many years. At least a new saint must have awakened, right?  Come on, come on, protect the saint.

    A group of people came quickly, Anthony saw it from a distance, and waved to say hello.

    But the district bishop suddenly stopped the team and said loudly: "The old holy servant is going to the Principality of Montenegro? It's too dangerous, too dangerous. Go back and protect the old holy servant."

    The group of people immediately turned around and headed towards the original road. They could not see the twelve Holy Spirit Angels at the intersection, nor Anthony who raised his hand in embarrassment.

    "Old slicker." Anthony cursed and led everyone away from the teleportation array in the secret stronghold. Before leaving, he also destroyed the teleportation array, which was equivalent to abandoning a secret stronghold to save Katie.

    After returning to his own territory, Anthony relaxed a little and let the Holy Spirit angels leave. Then he began to comfort Katie: "It's okay, everything is safe. Are you Patri's person?"

    "Yes" Katie was a little flustered when Anthony revealed her identity. What role did Patri play in the Church of Light? Everyone knew that she belonged to the dark side of the church. Who knew what Anthony would think of her.

    "Don't be nervous"?Patrie is my person.  "No words can have a better reassuring effect than this sentence. We are all our own people.

    But Katie is still a little unbelievable. Although she is one of her own, Anthony personally came to save her and did not hesitate to expose a secret stronghold with a teleportation array. Is this treatment too high?

    Anthony glared and subconsciously showed a kind expression: "What are you talking about? Everyone is my Lord's people. They must love each other and never give up easily. What's more, you have redefined the Holy Light."

    However, his 'kind' expression seemed a bit inconsistent on his 'old' face in his forties, which made Katie, a beautiful woman in her thirties, blush.

    ¡­¡­

    Ange sat on the dragon's back, and his fingers emitted red light, turning the uneven scales on the bone dragon's back into smooth and even tender skin.

    "It's another kind of holy light that has been newly defined, but why is the effect so strange? It removes spots and wrinkles?" Nigris said in confusion.

    Ange took out a rusty iron sword, his fingers emitted red light and sizzled on it. Soon the rust was completely removed, revealing the true nature of the iron sword.

    "Huh? Removing spots is equivalent to removing impurities? Can it be used like this? Come on, try this." Nigris returned to the Palace of Rest and dug out a piece of bismuth silver jewelry.

    Mithril is a very valuable magic material. It has a strong affinity with magic elements, so it can be used in magic circuits and is needed to construct elemental channels and magic networks.

    The purity of mithril determines the value of mithril. The purity of mithril above 98 is mithril for forging magic items. The purity of mithril below 98 can only be bismuth silver for jewelry. The difference in value between the two is one thousand.  times.

    ¡°If Ange could use spot removal to remove impurities from bismuth silver and turn it into mithril that can be used in magic items, wouldn¡¯t that mean he would make a fortune?

    When the red light shines up, the impurities on the bismuth silver jewelry disappear little by little, and the whole jewelry becomes silvery.

    "It's really possible," Nigris said excitedly. "It's great. I finally have an ability that's not just for growing things."

    Ange dug out another mithril belt and was ready to try it again.

    Negris said quickly: "Wait a minute, isn't this the space magic weapon obtained from those two dragon-slaying guys? Don't mess around, be careful of the magic pattern being erased Okay, it's too late."

    Negris always spoke one step slower than Ange's movements. Before he finished speaking, red light shone on his belt, and there was a slight buzz, and the magic pattern lock of the space magic weapon disappeared.

    "Is this okay? Your freckle removal technique can also erase other people's magic marks? Are you kidding? Come and see if it's turned on?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178 Ethereal Hammer

    Most of the space accessories require magic pattern certification to open. Unless they are not locked for quick insertion like the female mage who ripped clothes last time, anyone can open them.

    There are only two ways to open a locked space magic weapon. Either the original owner uses his own unique magic wave, that is, the magic pattern, to trigger the opening, or he can find a space magician to crack it.

    Generally, a space mage above the level of a great magician is required to have a high probability of cracking. Of course, this also has something to do with the manufacturer of the magic weapon.

    The more powerful the space magician, the harder it is to crack the space magic weapon; the same magic weapon, the more advanced the space magician is, the easier it is to crack it. This is like playing war chess, the space effect between the maker and the cracker is strong.

    We don¡¯t know the level of the maker of this belt yet, but Ange¡¯s freckle-removing technique cracked the magic pattern lock like this, which was completely beyond Nigris¡¯ knowledge.

    However, anyway, there are enough unreasonable things about Ange. When it comes to God and the power of faith, it is easy to become unreasonable.

    Therefore, the average magician hates magicians because it is easy to defeat them.

    The space belt belongs to the magician named Shehad. He opened the space of the belt and rummaged around, and found some magic crystals, several bottles of energy potions, several magic books, several sets of magic robes, and two wardrobes full of clothes.  , a wig cabinet, and then gone.

    This Shehad actually used precious space to store clothes and wigs?

    ? Collect the useful things, shake the useless things, and throw them out from the dragon's back.

    He took out another space ring belonging to Tierres, and after a while, it took him much longer than the space belt before Ange wiped off the magic pattern lock on the ring and reached in.

    "A book on the art of war, a topographic map, an account book, three military equipment books, a list of contacts, rubbings of various agreements, relationship diagrams of high-level figures in various countries, experience in war games, biographies, biological maps, census data tables of various countries, and economies of various countries.  Research report on people's livelihood and customs Oh my God, Ange, we seem to have killed an amazing guy." Negris exclaimed.

    Ange tilted his head.

    "You see, these are all professional books and reports, written and printed on special paper, not parchment. The materials themselves are valuable, and each one has traces of reading and markings. This person  I have read all these materials more than once. He must be very passionate about learning, and he is so professional, so he must be an excellent commander."

    Ange nodded. He couldn¡¯t understand it anyway. Whatever Nigris said was what he said.

    Almost all of them were related to the military affairs of the commander-in-chief. There was only one thing, which was made of unknown material and looked like a pebble. As soon as it was taken out, it quickly became slightly fluorescent under the cold wind in the air.

    As more and more wind blows on it, the fluorescence becomes more and more stable. With a bang, a windless bubble opens behind the cobblestones. In this bubble, there is no trace of wind.

    Wind is the phenomenon of the flow of the wind element. It is a verb. When it blows, it is the wind. When it is still, it is the air.

    "Huh? What a magical enchantment. Is this a magic-forbidden enchantment with the wind element? And it's a magic-forbidden enchantment that is inspired by the wind element itself? Do I forbid myself?" Negris said in shock.

    In the area enclosed by the bubble, no wind could be felt. Ange tried to use the pollination technique, but it couldn't be used at all, but the air was there, as if the moving wind immediately stopped as soon as it entered the bubble.

    What is the use of something like this?

    After thinking for a long time, I couldn¡¯t come up with a clue, so I had to put it away for now.

    Back to Dragon Lake, as soon as I got off the ground, diphtheria came over me: "Ouch!"

    Ange suddenly jumped on the dragon's back, soared into the sky, and flew towards the island in the middle of the lake. Diphtheria told him that the elf beans had sprouted.

    The elf bean has finally sprouted. In order to plant this thing, Ange has tried every means. Unexpectedly, it is even more difficult to grow than the world tree. Of course, the main reason is that there are only one seed, otherwise Ange¡¯s control method will come out.  , you can always find the trick quickly.

    The big reason why the elves were able to plant elf beans was the World Tree. Ange was reluctant to insert the saplings into the ground, so he dug an ordinary World Tree in the Abyss of Rest, planted it on the island in the middle of the lake, and planted it on the island in the middle of the lake.  Fairy beans grow in its shade.

    Before planting, Ange mixed dozens of kinds of soil, then dropped the life essence on the elf bean, and then put it on the soil. If it feels disgusted, pick it up quickly. If it sends a message of comfort, then  Just add the amount according to this ratio.

    &nbspThe larger the cavitation that can be stimulated, the smaller the body of Diphtheria is. Unlike the bone dragon, which is more than 20 meters long, the cavitation cannot wrap around it at all.

    Flying up, accelerating, and reaching a certain speed, Bai Miao opened his mouth and let the wind element impact the pebbles bitten by his teeth. In an instant, Bai Miao felt that the resistance on his body disappeared.

    When it flies at full speed, wind is the biggest factor hindering its speed. Humans call this resistance wind resistance.

    With the disappearance of the resistance, Diphtheria jumped forward fiercely, and the speed increased sharply.

    As its speed increases, the cavitation bubble becomes larger and larger, surrounding its body.  The resistance of the entire body disappears, and the faster the diphtheria occurs, the larger the vacuoles are stimulated, forming a positive cycle.

    Whoosh, the diphtheria was like lightning, and flew out of sight in the blink of an eye.

    Until reaching the canyon, Diphtheria slowed down, spit out the pebbles, held them in his hands, and shouted excitedly: "Ouch!"

    "You mean it feels good and fast? But the nose is not in the bubble, so it hurts a bit? At the same time, it lacks shock waves and turbulence, and the aerial maneuverability is insufficient. It is impossible to fight and escape first-rate?"

    "Ouch!"

    "This is easy to do. You wear a nose muff, extend a tube, hold it against it, open it when accelerating, and close it when maneuvering. Because the tube extends the distance, it can also wrap the nose."

    "Ouch!" Diphtheria howled excitedly.

    Someone was farming on the ground. When he heard the sound, he looked up and said excitedly to his companion: "Look, I just said it. The dragons all scream 'ao', do you hear it?"

    Arriving at the cliff of the canyon, where Nealira had poofed before, Anthony was already waiting there, looking eagerly.

    "Hey, you changed your mount? Why did you come so late?" Anthony jumped on Bai Qian's back. He was surprised at first, and then couldn't help complaining: "I'm so busy, I have a lot of things to do, that God's favored one, you guys  How to deal with it?"

    "What God's Favorite? Oh, you said that female store manager, isn't she from Yin Coin? You let Yin Coin arrange it." Nigris was stunned for a moment before he realized.

    "That's not good, God's Favored One, it's against the rules for you to just leave it to others," Anthony said hesitantly.

    Nigris rolled his eyes at him a few times: "You chat with Ange from time to time, and you also ask him to run errands for you. Are you a favored one by the gods? If Silver Coin has anything to do, he reports to Ange. Is that considered a favored one by the gods?  Well, Lisa uses Ange¡¯s power to beautify her skin every day. Doesn¡¯t she count as a favored person by God? Everyone is favored by God, so there¡¯s no need to do anything special.¡±

    "That's right, the ones favored by the gods are not special. Lord Ange is too special. Okay, I understand."

    Whoosh, Diphtheria flew at full speed, and soon returned to the island in the middle of the lake.

    "Hiss, this is saltwater magic rice? How much is the yield?" Looking down from the air, looking at the rice fields scattered in shallow water, Anthony gasped.

    This was his first time here, and it was also his first time seeing saltwater magic rice with his own eyes. He had only heard it mentioned by Negris a few times before, but had no intuitive understanding of it.

    Looking at it now, he immediately realized that he had underestimated this thing before. Crops that can be grown in salt water and saline-alkali land, as long as the yield is not too poor, are a kind of magical object that can change the situation of the entire continent. It is better than one or two magical weapons.  Even scarier.

    As for how much output is considered bad?  A yield per mu of less than 100 kilograms is considered poor. Below this figure, the grain grown may not be enough for the farmer to consume.

    ¡°We are growing Magic Rice No. 3, with a yield of 600 kilograms per mu,¡± said Negris.

    "Pfft? How much? Six hundred pounds?" Anthony sprayed immediately.

    "Is it too little? Yes, there are over a thousand kilograms of grain seeds in the Spring Breeze Cup. Six hundred kilograms is indeed a bit less. We also have No. 1 rice, with a yield of 700 per mu, which is already very good. After all, it is a saltwater land  ¡­¡±

    "Lord God of Knowledge, haven't you updated your knowledge on planting for a long time? There are over a thousand kilograms of grain seeds in the Spring Breeze Cup Planting Competition, but they are the product of the intensive cultivation and wholehearted care of the Druids. Ordinary farmers  In farming, three to four hundred kilograms is already a good harvest.¡±

    After being despised by Anthony, Nigris realized that the data obtained from Ange and Spring Breeze Archdruid should not be regarded as a standard.

    ¡­¡­

    After slipping out the Sacred Hammer of the Earth, Anthony lay down in front of it and observed: "Well, this is indeed a creation of the Immortal Empire. The immortal music on the handle is complete. In addition to these visible symbols, there are also these bumps and convex points.  , the syllables that resonate with their souls, only undead creatures can sing the complete movement. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s sealed, so I can¡¯t see its true face, and I don¡¯t know what kind of hammer it is.¡±

    "It seems to be called the Ethereal Hammer." The hammer suddenly spoke, startling Anthony: "Who are you?!"

    "Of course it's the demon spirit that sealed this hammer."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Who is it?  !  "

    "Of course it's the demon spirit that sealed this hammer."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179 I will complete the divine metaphor

    There are actually demon spirits in the Sacred Hammer of the Earth?  Never heard of it.  Anthony was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that this was a breakthrough. He was worried that he couldn't figure out the origin of the hammer, but he didn't expect that there was a demon spirit, so he just asked if he could.

    "It turns out to be called the Ethereal Hammer. What is the Ethereal Hammer?" Anthony asked.

    "Why do I have to tell you? Get out of the way, don't get so close, your breath will hit me." The Earth Holy Hammer responded impatiently.

    Nigris turned around and shouted: "Ouch."

    The little angel immediately ran over.

    "The hammer of the ethereal means the echo of the soul in the void. This is a hammer that can touch the soul." The Holy Hammer of the Earth immediately responded quickly.

    "What's the use?" Anthony asked.

    Under the watchful eye of the little angel, the Holy Earth Hammer cooperated very well: "It can touch the echo of the soul and summon the corpses on the ground."

    "The king is coming? Any golden skeleton can do it. As for sealing it?" Nigris said in confusion.

    "It can't be said that what a golden skeleton can do is not the same concept as what a hammer can do, because anyone can use a hammer. Can you imagine two armies fighting, half of the other party's people died, and you died  One-third of the people have an advantage and are about to win. Suddenly all the corpses on the ground rise up and become enemies? I suddenly understand why the Duke of Montenegro is invincible."

    "But, the Church of Light can allow such a person to live?" Nigris was a little confused.

    "Maybe he really can't win. The Duke of Montenegro has the strength of a high-level sword master. He also has two arcana mages under his command, a truth sword master, six high-level sword masters, an elite cavalry regiment, and also has  With the support of most of the anti-church countries, it¡¯s already good that the Church of Light was not destroyed,¡± Anthony said.

    "So, the seal on the hammer is equivalent to the armistice agreement signed by the two parties?" Negris guessed.

    "That should be the case. Let me ask, Demon Spirit, do you represent the armistice agreement?"

    "You are stupid. I am just a seal. How do I know what it represents? Do you know what you represent? You represent a fool."

    Anthony was stunned by the scolding, and after a long while he said blankly: "Is this demon spirit a relative of your lightning?"

    Nigris suppressed a smile: "No, it's easier to deal with than lightning. It doesn't have legs. Little angel, leave it to you. Use it to level the land. The stratum of the island in the middle of the lake is too shallow and there are too many stones. It's just right to use it.  Preparing the land.¡±

    The island in the middle of the lake is originally a stone mountain. The shallow soil layer on the surface is almost all formed by weathering or dust settlement. A large number of stones are filled in it. If the Holy Earth Hammer is used to prepare the land, the cultivated area can be increased by about five or six times.  .

    The little angel ran away excitedly carrying the hammer, Ange also ran away excitedly, and the little zombie also ran away.

    The remaining two old fried dough sticks looked at each other.

    "Forget it, I've made rubbings of the seal and the Immortal Movement. I'll go back and study it slowly. If you find anything, tell me. You are the God of Knowledge." Anthony couldn't stay any longer and said goodbye.

    Twenty days later, the tens of thousands of acres of farmland leveled by the Sacred Earth Hammer on the island in the middle of the lake were all planted with magic rice by Ange. At the same time, the elf beans grew their second buds.

    "Ange, no, no, no, the second bud of the elf bean was snatched away by something Hey, you cut it off?" Nigris flew over anxiously to inform, but he saw it  Ange held a small bud and carefully moved it towards the World Tree.

    The bark of the World Tree is peeled open to reveal the green color, and the buds are also flattened to fit closely with the inner bark. Then, holy water is poured on it, and then it is covered with clean soil that has been purified by the holy light.

    "Are yougrafting?"

    Ange nodded.

    "Why do you think of grafting? You haven't even grown elf beans yet."

    "Slow." Ange said with disdain. It had been twenty days before the second bud sprouted. He didn't know how many years it would take for the beans to grow.

    "Well, it takes sixty years. It blooms in thirty years, bears fruit in thirty years, and then withers. The productive period is only twenty years, and it can produce about five hundred beans every year."

    In other words, one fairy bean can produce more than 10,000 beans in its lifetime, which sounds like a lot, but in fact, each person eats one per day, and 10,000 beans are only enough for 10,000 people to eat for one day.

    But this requires 60 years of time and fertility of the land.

    Fairy beans require a lot of fertility, which cannot be grown in ordinary land, and their roots are very wide. Within a few hundred square meters, as long as you plant one fairy bean, it will be difficult for other plants to grow well.

    &Unable to figure it out, I had to send people to plant grass blankets and jujube trees and extend them along both sides of the river.

    But this is not a long-term solution, because the ecology of each place affects the whole body. If too many crops are planted on both sides of the river, it will inevitably consume the water resources in the river.

    When the river flow decreases, the amount of water injected into Zhuilong Lake will decrease. If the evaporation remains unchanged, less water will be injected, and the amount of water injected into Zhuilong Lake will shrink, the water volume will decrease, and the salinity will increase, thus triggering a series of reactions.

    Unless it is the kind of land that already has enough water, but becomes desertified due to other reasons.  Otherwise, even if Ange could plant the entire desert with grass, he would not do it because the amount of water would not be enough to support it becoming a grassland.

    "Then let's open a beauty city." Lisa suddenly thought of something and suggested with twinkling eyes: "There are few things in the world that can attract people to travel thousands of miles, brave the scorching sun, and willingly put their money away.  In your pocket, beauty is one of a kind.¡±

    "Hey, I seem to have heard someone say this kind of argument like yours, Sava, by the way, where are Sava and Vanya?"

    Sana was obviously not qualified to participate in a meeting of this level, so he sent someone to call her and they came quickly.

    When you talk, good guy, she is late with Lisa to meet and hates: "devout believers, beautiful women, impulsive men."

    "Wow, sister, have you heard this sentence too? My teacher talks about it all day long. Pilgrimage, plastic surgery, and aphrodisiac are all big industries."

    "We now have core competitiveness in plastic surgery. Facial cleansing and wrinkle removal are the best. Think about it. A woman in her 70s or 80s will be 30 years younger if she goes for a run in the desert.  , tenderer, whiter, and more juicy, these people will definitely go crazy.¡±

    The two women chatted with each other and soon had a complete idea of ??the beauty city. Even Shafiyana Ali joined the discussion excitedly.

    An Ge didn¡¯t understand anyway, so he went to plant vegetables.

    Felin and Nigris smiled bitterly and were pushed aside. Obviously, they couldn't talk about this topic, but it also showed that this idea was going on. Just look at the excitement of these women.

    "By the way, Lord Naig, do you know where Oak went?" Felin asked.

    "Orc?" Nigris thought of the fanatic boy who rushed into the temple with his sister in his arms, and asked in confusion: "Isn't he in the temple in Lich City?"

    "No, he teleported to the oasis a long time ago. He only said, 'I'm going to complete the divine metaphor,' and then disappeared. I asked many people and they all said they had never seen him." Feilin said with a wry smile.

    Nigris became nervous. If he was in the Abyss of Rest, he would disappear if he didn't see it. As long as he avoided the wind of Rest, there would be no danger in the abyss.

    But it¡¯s different here. There are too many dangers in this world. Let¡¯s not talk about sand thieves and human traffickers. Even Warcraft beasts can kill people. He is a teenage child and running around is very dangerous.

    Thinking of this, Nigris couldn't sit still, turned to Ange and asked: "Oak is missing. Do you know where he went?"

    Ange tilted his head, retracted his thoughts into his soul, and searched for the symbol belonging to Ork.

    Ange¡¯s thoughts instantly traveled across a long distance and were projected onto Oak¡¯s body.

    Oak was in a dark cave, groping forward, slipping from time to time, but getting up without saying a word. When he slipped again, he touched something different.

    He put his hand to his nose and sniffed, with an expression of surprise on his face, and said piously: "My Lord Ange, please give me the eyes to see through the darkness."

    Ange suddenly felt a force, rushing towards the symbol belonging to Ork in his soul. Ange was used to this situation. People who often borrowed his power would return the soul flame, and Ange didn't care who it was.

    In an instant, the darkness in front of you suddenly brightened. In a huge cave, a large area of ??greasy biological tissue occupied most of the cave, and countless insect eggs were everywhere you looked.

    Just as Ou Ke looked around, a thought with doubts fell on Ou Ke. It seemed to be doubts as to how this person appeared here.

    Ange, who was projected onto Oke, immediately recognized this idea. This was the idea attached to it when he used his soul to impact the statue underground in the Dark Side City. It turned out that Oke said, 'I will complete it.  The oracle' refers to the destruction of Hemeltus.

    As soon as Ange explained the situation, Nigris jumped up: "Is he crazy? Did he go to kill Hermeltus alone? Where is he now? Which cave?"

    "Two." Ange tilted his head: "He summoned the Bone Priest."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180 He doesn¡¯t want to die?

    What is a divine metaphor? Even God may have forgotten it, but there are still devout believers who risk everything and risk their lives to complete it.

    "Eat the seedlings! Kill! Hemeltus." Oak said every word, seriously. After speaking, he suddenly scratched his head and asked with some embarrassment: "Uh, please, are you Hemeltus?"  Si?"

    The thought in the darkness was very helpless, and said "Huh", you don't even know who I am, so you come to kill me?  Where did this guy come from?  So crazy?

    With a thought in his mind, a looming human figure emerged from the darkness and quietly touched Ouke.

    "Oh, that's great, Bone Priest, I found it." Following Oak's words, a summoning channel opened behind him, and the Bone Priest carrying a broom jumped out of it.

    A broom?  Skeleton?  When did I provoke a sweeping skeleton?  Hemeltus was at a loss in his heart.

    The human form has sneaked not far from Ork. Its form is looming and has a strong sneaking ability. Coupled with the dark cave, it is difficult for ordinary people to see its existence.

    But just when it was about to launch an attack, it found that Ork and the skeleton that had just popped out were looking at it with twisted faces.

    Hey, was it discovered?  The humanoid body quietly moved laterally for a distance, and found that the enemy's eyes had been following it.

    As expected, it was discovered, and the human form simply stopped hiding and revealed its form.

    It was a humanoid insect with two saw blades bent in its hands, like a mantis. Both hands and feet were three-folded and recurved. After revealing itself, it kicked off its hind legs and rushed towards Ork like a bolt of lightning.

    The bone priest moved his hands slightly, and passed the broom in his hand. The end of the broom quickly changed into a blade, and it was placed in front of the humanoid mantis.

    The humanoid mantis couldn't dodge, and hit the blade, split into two halves, and died.

    Puff puff puff, puff puff puff, in the darkness, there was a series of sounds of fish roe exploding, and countless beetles and insects exploded, like dark clouds and tides, rushing forward in large swaths.

    Oak was not afraid and shouted loudly: "My lord Ange, give me divine power. No one can hurt me wherever there is light!"

    With his voice, his entire body lit up, forming a solid barrier of light.

    Ange only felt that his power was continuously being delivered to Oak's body, at an unprecedented speed, which meant that his recovery ability was strong, otherwise he would almost be out of supply.

    With the continuous superposition of power, the light barrier on Oak's body becomes more and more solid.

    Soon he shouted again: "My lord Ange, give me the power to make everything I see with my eyes burn!"

    In an instant, the place where Ook's eyes were focused started to burn, but the burning range was a bit small, only one centimeter in diameter from the focus point, and all the bugs that touched exploded.

    "Good guy, Orc is the most devout believer. He defined two divine spells at once, Light Barrier and Burning Sight, and also summoned the Bone Priest? This guy is a genius."

    Projected into Ange¡¯s soul, watching the battle from Ange¡¯s perspective, Nigris couldn¡¯t help but murmur, with envy that couldn¡¯t be concealed in his tone.

    "Summoning, or inter-dimensional summoning, this is simple. Don't look at those knight novels about summoning pets and summoning skeletons. It seems very simple. This involves inter-dimensional space transformation, which is very difficult."

    "If it is installed in a space magic weapon, most space magic weapons cannot contain living creatures. Unlike the Palace of Rest, this guy can actually summon across dimensions? Where does the energy to build the summoning channel come from?"

    Ange responded: "Mine."

    "" This is what makes Nigris most speechless. The power is borrowed from Ange, but he can do things that Ange can't do. Then, when Oak does it, Ange will naturally do it.

    The divine arts defined by believers will naturally be mastered by gods. In other words, Ange can also use the light barrier and burning sight that Ork currently uses.

    What does this mean?  It is like a believer borrowing your money to do business, and all the profits will belong to you. How unreasonable is this?

    "Why can't I meet a fanatic? I finally taught a believer, and now I'm about to be kidnapped by your Lisa. With their fanaticism, it won't be long before you have to light up another fanatic."  The 'beautiful' divine fire, the immortal beauty god? Zaobada."

    After Negris cursed, the bone priest took action. Facing the overwhelming influx of insects, he arched up and opened his jaws: "Ah-ah-ah-!"

    Have you ever seen a rhythmic soul shock?  Now, there is a soul impact, which is calmed by the bone priest, with ups and downs, ups and downs,bsp;¡­

    Using his piercing hand, he forcefully pulled Oak back. Ange sat down on the ground, feeling intense exhaustion in his soul.

    It was not tiring to project power in the past, nor was it tiring to activate the Ocron God to transform. However, the hand that penetrated the world for the first time penetrated a place that was not the Palace of Rest, but Ange almost died of exhaustion.

    Seeing Ange, Oke excitedly raised the heart in his hand: "Lord Ange, I have fulfilled your order." He did not notice at all that his body was just like the little angel before when he released the holy light and shone.  Gradually graying out.

    Oak is not a little angel. His ashes are irreversible, and even his soul will be burned. This is the result of him sacrificing his life.

    "This silly boy" Nigris looked at him sadly and helplessly, at a loss. As the God of Knowledge, the more he knew, the clearer he became that this situation was hopeless. Sacrifice of life, that was  Not even the gods of light can save him.

    Ange took the heart and nodded to Oak: "Okay."

    He stuffed it back into the Palace of Rest, and pulled out a large bucket, which was filled with the essence of insect ash liquid.

    Ange immediately stuffed Ork into the worm ash liquid, protecting his soul and soaking his whole body in it.

    The red light of the left-hand freckle removal technique is constantly immersed in the essence of the insect ash liquid, purifying the impurities inside.

    Water is also considered an impurity. As the water continues to decrease, the concentration of the essence of the insect ash liquid will continue to increase.  During this process, Ange continued to take out the essence of insect ash liquid and poured it into the bucket.

    It¡¯s almost like three barrels are mixed into one barrel, and the concentration of insect ash liquid has been increased by three times.

    The left hand was purifying, and the right hand was not idle, using the Cleansing Technique and the Rebirth Technique back and forth. Finally, I found that the Rebirth Technique was more effective in this situation, so I just used the Rebirth Technique.

    Looking at Ange's actions, Negris shook his head: "It's useless. Life sacrifice is a way to burn and release the entire life process in an instant. This is a process that even God cannot reverse, because life  It¡¯s already burned out.¡±

    "If life could be reversed, World Tree would not only have more than nine thousand years of life left. World Tree is still the god of life, and even it cannot reverse this process. Don't waste your efforts, why not Huh?" Not yet?  After saying that, the situation in the barrel surprised Nigris. Orc's ashes stopped?

    The people watching around were silently accepting the baptism of the miracle. Oak, who was originally ashes, stopped the process abruptly in the bucket. At this moment, more than half of his body had been ashes, and even his bones and organs were gone.  exposed.

    But he didn¡¯t die. He just looked at Ange blankly, seeming to realize something: Sir, are you saving me?

    The whole process lasted for a day and a night, during which Ange added six more barrels of worm ash liquid, which made Nigris's face twitch with pain.

    If it were in the past, this kind of insect ash liquid could only be used as fertilizer or to regenerate stone eggs. It would be used as long as it was used. It was no big deal.

    But now, after purification of the insect ash liquid can actually reverse life, its value is different. This is a treasure that even gods covet.

    "Oh, did you just kill Hermeltus? Then there will be no more bugs in the future? Wouldn't it be better to use a little less? No, no, no, I'll cover the buckets to prevent them from evaporating. I  If there had been such a thing back then, he wouldn¡¯t have died at the age of 10,200.¡±

    The ashes process was stopped, and all that was left was treatment. Only the bones and some organs of Ork were left, and they were transferred into the sacred essence, and all parts were forcibly regrown.

    It's just that the regrown Oak is a little different from before. He has a face of a teenager, but the muscles on his body are clearly defined. His soul is swept away, and his bone density is higher than that of a high-level swordsman like Luther.  .

    "Whoever looks at your face in the future, thinks you're easy to bully, and then punches you Your body was built to withstand divine power," Nigris said.

    This is normal. Many magicians like to wear loose robes because their bodies are too strong. When the robes are torn off, they are covered with muscles, because only a strong body can withstand greater strength.

    Ouke scratched his head naively, then knelt down to Ange devoutly and kowtowed: "Thank you, sir, for giving me new life."

    Ange nodded and said to Nigris: "I want to sleep." He found a shady place, dug a hole and buried himself.

    Nigris glanced at Ange worriedly. He was about to fall asleep?  It seems like it consumes a lot of money. Is everything going to be okay?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181 Please help us cut it

    Ange didn¡¯t know how long he slept. In the past, the longest he could sleep was one winter. Although sleeping was the most ideal way for a skeleton to strengthen itself, it was okay not to sleep. He was a vegetable-growing skeleton and had no desire to strengthen himself.

    But it¡¯s too cold in winter to grow things, and he has nothing else to do except sleep. Hey, does this coincide with the upgrade code of the undead?

    No matter what, Ange fell into a deep sleep, and then a bunch of messy beliefs poured into his soul.

    "The God of Immortality bless our family with long life and good health" This is relatively abnormal. What should we do with the God of Immortality for longevity and good health?

    "The God of Immortality bless me with immortality. If I can live forever, I would like to donate a gold coin every year." Some people's lives are not very valuable.

    "The God of Immortality bless me and make me rich"

    "God of Immortality, please help me kill the tauren next door"

    "God of immortality, please bless me for this beauty success and make me 30 years younger."

    "God of the Immortal, I am thirty years old and I am still very short. Is there any way I can save it?"

    "God of immortality, please protect me from burning these rice fields and starving these guys to death"

    "Immortal"

    Hey, go back and burn these rice fields?  Who wants to burn my fields?

    boom!  Ange jumped up from the ground and rushed out with a swish. The people busy outside were a little confused when they saw a dark yellow skeleton running past.

    "Uh, did something pass just now?"

    "Well, it looks like a skeleton, dark yellow, eh, a golden skeleton?!"

    "Where did the golden skeleton come from? Could it be Lord Ange?"

    Negris flapped his little wings and chased after him desperately: "Ange Ange, where are you running!? Lightning and lightning! Diphtheria and diphtheria!"

    Whoosh, lightning came quickly and cut horizontally. Nigris turned over and sat on its back.

    ¡°Full marks for cooperation, ha.¡± Nigris said a little proudly.

    Lightning curled his lips: "You can't fly faster than I can run. I don't know what's so great about it."

    "Negris' small eyes narrowed into dangerous vertical pupils, staring at the single horn of Lightning. He swore that one day he would saw off this horn.

    Lightning quickly caught up with Ange, and Nigris yelled: "Where are you running? Why have you turned yellow?"

    Ange turned over, sat on Lightning's back, and pointed forward: "Burn my field, over there."

    Nigris¡¯s heart skipped a beat, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s troublesome, who would be stupid¡ªPy (silenced)¡ªto burn Ange¡¯s field?  Don¡¯t want to live anymore?  It's over now, things are serious.

    No wonder Ange, who had been sleeping for half a year and could not wake up no matter how hard he woke up, would suddenly pop out. It turned out that someone was burning his field, but

    "How did you know someone was burning your field?" asked Negris.

    "He prayed to me," Ange said.

    "Pfft" You want to burn the field of the immortal god, but you also pray to the immortal god?  Isn¡¯t this the God of Life who hanged himself because he didn¡¯t want to live long?

    But it¡¯s not surprising. Who would have thought that the fields here belong to the immortal god?  You are an immortal god, what kind of fields do you farm?

    As for why you should pray to the Immortal God, you probably just do as the Romans do. Anyway, in Dragon Lake and even the entire desert, the Immortal God is the only belief now.

    There is nothing wrong with coming to the local area to do bad things and pray to the local gods.

    Lightning was running wildly, and from a distance, I saw a fire dragon rising in the rice fields beside Zhuilong Lake.

    Nigris was horrified when he saw it: "No, hydropyrotechnics convert water into combustible fuel and then ignite it. Water is no longer a substance that restrains flames, but a fuel. It is especially suitable for environments with water.  If you set fire to it, the sea will be set on fire."

    Lightning curled his lips: "God of knowledge, don't lie to me. Water can be turned into fuel and used to set fires?"

    ¡°Of course, 2h2o=2h2¡ü+o2¡ü%£¤#@£¤¡­##+@+¡­@#, you can do it.¡± Nigris said.

    Lightning pursed her lips tightly, pretending not to hear, because she didn¡¯t understand anyway.

    Galloping in front of the rice field, Ange jumped up and hit the flames like a cannonball. He didn't care about the flames burning his bones, and raised his hand to cast pollination spells in the air. Negris had already said that water would do nothing to him.  It's useless to plant flames, so use wind.

    ? One after another, wind tornadoes were released into the sky, immediately creating a flameless cyclone in the flames. Following this cyclone, Ange kept releasing it at a speed of six records per second, gradually creating a tornado.

    &? 

    Nigris suddenly had an ominous premonition: "What do you want to do?"

    Ange said of course: "Duke Wright, burn the fields and chop him down."

    How many acres of land have been burned and a duke killed?

    "You can't chop, you can't chop. The situation in the plane is not very good recently. Anthony told us to try not to hack people randomly. Especially if we chop a duke, we will definitely go to the plane security meeting. Although we have at least three old acquaintances there, we will not be able to kill anyone."  Once the opponent gets four votes, we will become the public enemy of the plane, and no one can protect us by then."

    Ange tilted his head.

    "Although we can't chop people, we can ask others to chop people for us. Do you remember the Saint Ximala?

    ps: The operation officer opened a dot circle called the Temple of the Dead. Go in from Discovery¡ª¡ªDand Circle¡ª¡ªOpen. Welcome to help.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182 I can¡¯t even eat well

    Xia Mara¡¯s situation is very dangerous. After all, the Church of Light is a large sect that has existed for thousands of years. If it is truly mobilized, it will be difficult for Xia Mara to get any benefits alone.

    Xia Mara's biggest advantage is pollution, which makes the magicians of the Church of Light unwilling to fight with her. However, as long as the magicians' worries are eliminated, or people who are not magicians can surround them, Xia Mara's  The advantage cannot be exerted.

    The Church of Light established an order of fallen knights, gathered those polluted magicians and paladins, organized them, and asked them to hunt down Xia Mara, and then hired top mercenary groups or magicians.  The Bing Guild has placed an S-level bounty.

    After the mission of the Holy Earth Hammer is completed, the mission of the Fallen Angel has become the easiest S-level bounty to complete in the mercenary guild. It has attracted the attention of the entire plane, and everyone is ready to take action.

    In the end, Xia Mara was desperate and fled to the Dark Side City, hiding in the intricate underground caves. She occasionally ran out to grab some food, but she did not kill anyone.

    Xia Mara really doesn¡¯t kill many people. Unless she accidentally kills someone in battle, it¡¯s usually caused by pollution.

    Faced with this situation, Negris took the initiative to put some food, water, clothing, cloth, pots and pans, daily necessities, and even a few packs of absorbent cotton at the place where the food was robbed.

    Logically speaking, at Xia Mara¡¯s age, she no longer needs absorbent cotton, but what if?  Fallen angels, who knows if they will regain their youth?

    Sure enough, the next day, the only thing missing from the pile was absorbent cotton.

    I don¡¯t know if it was the absorbent cotton that gained Xia Mara¡¯s favor. From then on, Xia Mara stopped grabbing food from Darkside City. Instead, she took things from fixed places. She took what she needed and never took more.  After taking things several times, she put down a black crystal.

    After analyzing it, Nigris discovered that this was a holy crystal. Like the soul crystal, it was a condensation of energy, but here it was condensed with the power of corruption.

    I don¡¯t know what the black holy crystal does, but the holy crystal is extremely valuable. One crystal is enough to exchange for several ships of food, which makes Nigris very embarrassed.

    Alas, as a believer in the Immortal God, under Ange's indoctrination, the concept of equivalent exchange has become a reality. When he saw that the value of the other party's things exceeded too much, Nigris felt very uncomfortable.  So I put some high-value items on the goods, such as the new product of Meishencheng-Sacred Essence Life Silk Mask.

    "These are Holy Mushroom Powder, Holy Mushroom Powder, do you know? Once the essence has been extracted, it is also Holy Mushroom Powder, not garbage. Are you just throwing it away like this?" At that time, I saw the remaining Holy Mushroom powder after extracting the Holy Essence.  Mushroom powder, this is how Sawa roared in pain.

    "What else?" Lan spread his hands carelessly.

    So Sawa showed them how to turn waste into treasure: "Add holy mushroom powder, holy water, bone glue, and essence, boil it into a paste, and apply it to the skin."

    After washing it off for a period of time, everyone found that their skin became as white and tender as a freshly peeled egg, and some small sores and acne disappeared directly.

    Landu went crazy. He quickly ran towards the teleportation array and teleported back to the Abyss of Rest. After a while, he teleported back. He cried heartbrokenly: "Holy Mushroom Powder, Holy Mushroom Powder, I have collected all the Holy Mushroom Powder.  There are so many hills on the ground, they all stink, it¡¯s such a waste, why didn¡¯t you come earlier.¡±

    Relying on this hand, Sawa established his position as the chief pharmacist in one fell swoop.

    For the convenience of use, everyone also pre-cut cotton cloth and soaked it, and then covered it directly on the face, but found that the cotton cloth was too thick and not breathable.

    In the end, I found that the silk cloth spun out by the silkworms chewing the leaves of the world is the best material, especially the kind that is immune to fire. It has a cold feeling when applied to the face, and you can feel the skin repairing almost instantly.

    Such a mask can also be used by lichs. Not everyone is like Lisa, who is Ange's soul warrior and can directly use the facial cleansing technique.

    After ordinary lichs use facial cleansing to restore their vitality, their skin and flesh will continue to be dehydrated and toughened. In this case, it is impossible to go to Lisa or Ange again. If you can use a facial mask to maintain it, you can do it again in three to five years.  Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to live a pure and fresh life forever if you have a pure face?

    "Holy Mushroom Powder and World Tree Silk Cloth, how much does it cost for a box of twelve?" Lisa shook the ceramic box in her hand, which contained twelve sacred essence silk masks, and deliberately ignored it in her words.  Quenched the 'keyword.

    ¡°Holy Mushroom Powder and Tree of Life Silk Cloth are not cheap when sold individually. They can¡¯t be sold any cheaper.¡± Sawa said excitedly.

    ??I wouldn¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t come here, but when I came I realized that Lord Ange has so many good things, no wonder he dared to use the World Branch.As mentioned above, Ange was the 'Ascetic Ange' at that time.

    "Don't do it, we are fake, we are fake" It was too late, just as Nigris spoke, Xia Mara had already rushed in front of Ange, slashing across with the black holy flame sword.

    Ange arched his body and let out a scream in his soul - soul impact. Ange is now deeply impressed by the soul impact. Every time he can think of the soul impact in the crypt, the bone priest seemed to be chanting.

    ¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t have this kind of skill, he will just smash them all out at once.

    It was like an invisible sledgehammer hitting Xia Mara's face, causing her head to fall back and her vision to go dark.

    Ange stepped forward, punched out, and hit her chest with his fist. The holy armor cracked with a crack, and the whole person flew back.

    It flew upside down for more than ten meters, and the plow left two marks on the ground. The sword of holy flame was inserted into the ground upside down, stopping the figure.

    But when she looked up, she was greeted by two rows of explosive missiles, and they were level four full-body explosive missiles.

    After shouldering two explosive missiles, Xia Mara flew forward regardless of her manners

    Ange¡¯s eyes were locked on her, and the explosive missiles he fired turned around and hit her body and the ground.

    Like the ground filled with magic crystal bombs, Xia Mara rolled all the way, exploding everywhere she passed, and the holy armor on her body was also blasted with cracks everywhere.

    Soon he rolled to the soil and rocks, jumped up and hid behind the rocks. The terrain of Dark Side City is like this. There must be obstacles within ten steps, which is very beneficial to the escape party.

    But just as she was about to hide behind the wall, a beam of light shone on her.

    Almost at the moment when the light beam flashed, a shadow of the Holy Spirit emerged from her body and blocked the light beam. At the same time, the light wings behind her turned back and enveloped her.

    After the holy light shined, the shadow and light wings of the Holy Spirit disappeared without a trace, and only the holy armor was left on Shyamala.

    A black line rushed over, and the little zombie bumped into Xia Mara's body. After falling down, the two hoes in his hands pecked down like raindrops, making a series of ding, ding, ding, ding, ding and crunching sounds on Xia Mara's body.

    The little zombie's set of combos was particularly effective. It knocked down the dog and pecked many people with a row of bloody holes before they could react. The holy armor on Shyamala's body was hit by this series of hoe blows, splitting from her thighs to her legs.  helmet.

    The last hoe pecked at Shamara's neck, and she supported it with an elbow. At the same time, her eyes emitted black holy light, focusing on the little zombie's face, as if there was energy about to be emitted at any time.

    But a pair of white and tender little hands wrapped in holy light were already placed in front of her, ready to receive her attack at any time. At the same time, the tip of a large scythe was lowered to her nose.

    Slowly, slowly, Xia Mara converged the black holy light in her eyes, and the holy armor on her body also slowly receded, her whole body relaxed, giving up all resistance, and finally, her eyes moved to the owner of the scythe.

    "Your holy light is so pure, you are not from the Church of Light, but Death's Scythe, are you an undead creature?" Shyamala's eyes were pure and curious, as if she didn't care about her own life and death, and she was even more curious about Ange's.  identity.

    Ange nodded, and then said: "Please, kill, Duke Wright."

    Xia Mara was a little surprised: "You mean, you don't want to kill me, but you invite me to kill people, Duke Wright, why?"

    "He burned my fields." Ange said.

    Xia Mara¡¯s eyes were filled with questions. Is there any relationship between burning fields and killing people?

    But pure people have pure benefits, and they soon stopped thinking about this question and asked instead: "What is commission?"

    Negris looked over and asked tentatively: "Magic crystal?"

    It originally thought that it would take a lot of effort to invite Xia Mara, but it didn't expect that a fight would be enough?

    "No need." Shyamala shook her head.

    "What do you need?" Nigris asked.

    "There is something that makes me unable to eat well. If you can solve this problem, I will accept your employment." Shyamala looked at Ange curiously, then at the little angel, and suddenly said: "  It¡¯s not the real Holy Spirit.¡±

    ps: The time difference is messed up, I will catch up tomorrow.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183 Need to collect protection fees?

    "What!? The Gods of Light are coming back?!" After hearing what happened that made Shyamala unable to eat, Nigris felt that he would also be unable to eat.

    "Yes, or it is not coming back, it may be rebirth or something else, because I can feel that there is a force competing with me for the power of light, becoming stronger and stronger." Xia Mara said  .

    Nigris had to pay attention to this sentence. Shyamala had stolen the faith of the gods of light and was technically a false god. Although this false god had a taste for food, he also had the unlucky chance of bumping into the 'true god' twice.  hands, but she is a member of the light belief system, and her feelings are not wrong.

    "Is it possible that a false god like you is aware of the disappearance of the gods of light, so he wants to compete with you for divine power?" Nigris thought of another possibility, and he even had a suspect, that is Anthony.

    That guy knows that the gods of light have disappeared, and also knows that Xhamala steals the power of light, will he not get involved?  Maybe he is competing with Xhamala for divine power?

    But Xia Mara shook her head: "It's impossible, because the other party's affinity is higher than mine, and the divine power of light is more inclined to him. It can't be another thief, it can only be the light itself."

    Nigris took a breath. If this is the case, the trouble will be big. Whether it is the return of the gods of light or the formation of new gods, it is seriously bad news for them.

    The Church of Light is now in disarray, and Anthony is poaching for self-reliance. This is all because he is sure that the gods of light have disappeared and only a group of Holy Spirit angels who are more stubborn than dwarves are left. He dares to do it boldly, otherwise he would not have planned it.  After a thousand years, he faked his death and ran away because he wanted to be the pope.

    If the gods of light return or are reborn, Antony will be the first to be nailed to the stake, wrapped in a shroud, and burned to death with holy flames.

    And the Church of Light, which integrates all the forces, will become extremely powerful. It will no longer be like before. The commander of the Holy Blade Army dares to harm the public and private interests and not work. Without the suppression of the Immortal King and Bone Rock, the abyss will never be peaceful.  day.

    "Trouble, trouble, trouble," Nigris turned around in circles a few times, and suddenly realized, "Zobada, what does this have to do with him?"  This should give Anthony a headache.

    After reacting, Nigris breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly thought of a question: "Why did you tell us? Do you think we can solve this problem that makes you unable to eat? And what does this have to do with eating?"

    Xia Mara was also a little confused. She murmured uncertainly: "I don't know either, but there is a voice in my heart telling me that you can help me solve it."

    "That's outrageous. Why do you have a voice in your heart Well, you are a false god. The voice in your heart is a magical skill. Supada, you must have awakened a magical skill." Nigris was shocked.  road.

    Xia Mara¡¯s eyes were wide open with a confused look on her face. She was just a former saint who stole divine power and became a false god. She didn¡¯t know much about these things.

    "Well, what other voices did you hear in your heart?" Negris asked tentatively. If this feeling in Xia Mara's heart is not isolated, it is likely to be a magical skill. Otherwise, it is  Her random thoughts.

    Xia Mara stood still for a while, as if listening to something, then suddenly untied her hair and bowed to Ange.

    "Uh, you're too polite. What kind of courtesy are you doing? No, no, no, we didn't do anything." Nigris was polite.

    Xia Mara raised her head, glanced at it with a strange expression, lowered it again, and tapped her head with her finger: "The voice in my heart told me that you can cure my hair loss."

    Shyamala lost her hair, and it was a bit severe. It was sparse, and her scalp could be seen in many places. She didn¡¯t feel it when it was tied up, but once it was untied, it covered her head like a thin veil.  .

    Nigris breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, we're familiar with this. Let's do this. We'll cure your hair loss, and you can help us kill people."

    Xia Mara thought for a while, then opened her mouth and took off her gloves with some hesitation: "And this, and this, the power of corruption has eroded my body. If you can cure these things on my body, I will accept you."  employment.¡±

    Negris took a look, frowned and said, "You have tooth decay and wear and tear, and your nails are falling off. Are you sure it's the erosion of the power of corruption? Aren't you too old?"

    The condition of Shyamala¡¯s teeth is much better than that of many similar humans in this era. After all, she is already 60 or 70 years old. She looks like a young woman on the surface, but that is because the power of the Holy Light is protecting her.

    Now that it has fallen, it is normal for these places to lose their protection and age.

    How can an old woman in her sixties or seventies still have teeth?

    &Come to get your teeth filled?  Rebirth is not used to resurrect the dead, but is it used to fill teeth?  "Nigris is not feeling well.

    ??The effect of insect ash liquid to bring dead objects back to life can still be used in this way?  Just like cutting grass with a death scythe, only this vegetable-growing skeleton can do it.

    Ange felt that the effect of the concentrated worm ash liquid had overflowed, so he replaced it with ordinary worm ash liquid and smeared it all over Shaamara's teeth. If there were cavities, he put a drop on them and cast the rebirth spell.

    A few minutes later, Shyamala showed her small white teeth, smiled extremely brightly, said, "I'm going to kill someone," and flew away.

    Back at Dragonfall Lake, as soon as Nigris told her what had happened, Lisa ran over with twinkling eyes: "Sir, I heard that you can whiten your teeth. Look at me, ah¡ª¡ª"

    Bang, the poster of the beauty salon in Meishen City was torn down. Lisa's mouth was full of white teeth, and the magic tattoo of her bright smile was printed on it. The large universal script, elf script, dwarf script, and dragon pattern were written on it: tooth decay treatment and whitening.  Complete set, 100,000 magic crystals, if you want to buy it, hurry up.

    Not only posters, Lisa, Anna, Lan, Sava, Shafia, and Vanya went out collectively, handing out leaflets everywhere in the streets, alleys, and docks, showing their white teeth when meeting everyone, making others unable to open their eyes.

    Especially Vanya, a majestic tauren, whose mouth opened so wide that others thought she was going to bite, so they ran away in fear. However, despite the fright, those healthy white teeth were extremely impressive.

    The news that Beauty City can cure tooth decay quickly spread along the East River and spread to Luolan City, slowly spreading.

    At the same time, there was also news that radiated away. Duke Wright was teasing a woman near the city gate, but the woman was killed on the spot amid heavy guards. After further questioning, it turned out that the woman was the fallen angel Shyamala.

    When everyone heard the news, they just said: It deserves it, and then they went to do what they should do.

    Recently, the news about Xia Mara can be said to be a hot topic every day. Even the people polluted by her can form a fallen army. What does it mean to kill a duke?

    What¡¯s more, it was Duke Wright who teased people first.

    It was such a coincidence that Shyamala was going to sneak into the city to kill Wright. Who knew that as soon as she entered the city, she met Duke Wright's team. He had white teeth, full hair, young and beautiful, charming but charming.  Xia Mara, who is pure and holy, attracted the Duke at a glance.

    In addition, she was dressed like a commoner's wife, which made Duke Wright feel pity for her. He thought she was a commoner and wanted to invite her back to the castle to take good care of her. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly transformed and hit his chief swordsman guard's face with a palm, and then  His team was turned upside down, and the last black holy flame penetrated his body, and he was directly judged.

    "Damn it, Shyamala doesn't kill people very much, but Wright dares to molest her? She deserves to be judged."

    The news has been spread like this, and no one cares anymore. Isn¡¯t it normal for fallen angels to kill people?  We also want to catch her, but we can¡¯t.

    Not only did the natives not care, but even Nigris no longer cared. It was discussing more serious issues with Anthony, and the gods of light were returning.

    Anthony¡¯s voice was trembling: ¡°Are you sure? Are you really sure? The gods of light are really returning?¡±

    "It could also be rebirth. Xia Mara said that she felt someone was competing with her for the power of light. Is it really not you?" Negris asked.

    "It's me. I really have that kind of ability. I've stolen it all a long time ago, and I still want to make it as troublesome as it is now. It's over, it's over, whether it's rebirth or return, I'm in big trouble. What should I do?  What to do? Should I run away?" Anthony panicked a little.

    "Why are you running? You won't find out who is robbing the faith and find a way to kill him. Judging from this situation, even if they are reborn, the new gods of light will not be much stronger." Naige  Reese said.

    "I, you, to put it lightly, I"

    Just as he was talking, Lisa suddenly ran in and said with a strange expression: "Sir, the Silver Knights are here to visit."

    "Silver Knights? Didn't they blow up their top brass last time? Why are you here to visit us?"

    ¡°It seems like you have to collect protection fees.¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184 Feeding the Evil God (Three in One)

    "Collect taxes, collect taxes, why collect protection fees? You really can't speak." Brass Dragon said angrily.

    Lisa was dissatisfied and retorted: "Tax collection is to invest in infrastructure construction, people's livelihood protection and job creation. If they don't do this, it will be protection money. Are you familiar with it or am I familiar with it?"

    Nigris suddenly remembered Lisa¡¯s identity as a former saint. Sure enough, she was more qualified to judge than him, so he had to change his mind and said: "Okay, okay, protection money, why do they want to charge us for protection money."

    Lisa glanced at it proudly: "It's not like we are the only ones to be taken in. There is no one nearby that they haven't taken in. But because we are so powerful, they just send more people."

    "How many people are there?" Soon Nigris saw it himself, a total of fifty riders, swaggeringly blocking the main road leading to the dock in Meishen City.

    "Just a few people to collect protection money?" Nigris was surprised.

    Saphia, who happened to come over, answered: "That's pretty good. When they came to the oasis, they only sent twenty cavalry, but Lady Nairi yelled them back."

    "They still charge taxes on your oasis?" Nigris was surprised.

    Saphia shook her head: "They confiscated it in the end. Firstly, the distance was too far, and secondly, they didn't want to conflict with Lady Neali, so they left it alone. Meishen City is different. Although the distance is also very far, you can take a boat.  Going down the river is much faster.¡±

    Nigris scratched his head: "I'm not afraid of this. What I'm most worried about is that they cut off the river. As a result, the business in Meishen City will definitely be reduced. Have you asked about the silver coins? He has experience in this area. What does he have?  proposal?"

    The station of the Silver Knights is not very far from the river. If you randomly divide a team, you can block the river, which is equivalent to directly cutting off the source of tourists in Meishen City.

    "The idea of ??President Silver Coin is to bring enemies into the circle of interests and form a community of interests. Let them help us promote and attract customers. We can try to transfer some of our interests and let them become our agents. After all, the Silver Knights have more connections than  We have a lot more income than just paying taxes," Lisa said.

    "Hey, this is a good idea. Using the contacts of the Silver Knights to expand our passenger flow is much better than simply collecting and paying taxes. It's a win-win situation. That's it. Call them over. Uh, what is that guy doing?"  Before he finished speaking, Nigris suddenly asked in surprise.

    I saw a knight from the Silver Knights. I don't know if he was bored waiting or something. He suddenly ran out of the team and stepped into the paddy field. The rice ears were already growing and were almost ripe for harvesting.  , was stepped into the mud by the horse's big hooves, causing a wave of muddy water to splash.

    The knight laughed loudly, controlled the horse to jump forward again, and shouted loudly: "Look at my horsemanship!"

    The horse jumped up and stepped down for the second time. A beam of light shone on the knight. In a flash, half of the knight on the horse disappeared.  The horse felt a light touch on its back, turned its head in confusion, and found that its owner only had one pair of feet left.

    Boom boom boom, boom boom boom, the familiar shouts of the Purple Skeleton Titans came from the side: "Don't grab it, leave one for me, the third one from the left is mine."

    "One, two, four, five, seven, how can there be three?"

    ¡°After one, two, there is three, can you count?¡±

    I saw Ange carrying the scythe, the little zombies charging with their heads down, and the little angels flapping their wings, leading a group of Titans to charge towards the silver knights.

    "Alas" Nigris sighed: "Okay, no need to choose, just destroy the enemy." After speaking, he glared, cracked his teeth, roared like a young dragon, and rushed forward with his little claws dancing.

    First, they were startled by the flash of holy light, and then they were startled by the Titans. Before these knights could react, they were overwhelmed.

    It wasn¡¯t until a week later that Trick, the God¡¯s Knight of the Silver Knights, learned that the team was missing.

    In recent months, Trick has been having a hard time. The only goblin airship defected, and before leaving, he threw a magic crystal bomb on the head of the camp. Fortunately, he was not at the headquarters at that time, and only a few guards died.

    However, he also took the opportunity to ask for a lot of things and funds from the Holy See. It was not a big loss, but the biggest loss was that the fallen angel came to the Dark Side City.

    This is a huge trouble. The Silver Light Knights were established to deal with the Dark Side City. They have no ability to deal with enemies like fallen angels. Everyone is even afraid of facing fallen angels because they will be contaminated.

    It is true that in order to appease those who have been contaminated, the Holy See has established an organization such as the Fallen Knights, and is probably also studying ways to eliminate the power of the Fallen. But the problem is that this will break up the organizational structure of the Silver Knights and become the Fallen Knights.  After becoming a knight, you may not be able to come back.

    ??The Silver Knights have now become a group that can¡¯t lose its tail.p; It was a gap in space, and a furry little paw stretched out, spread out anxiously.

    Ange took out a bean and put it in his palm. His little claws immediately retracted and the space gap disappeared. After a while, the space gap opened again and his little claws stretched out again.

    Nigris¡¯ head was buzzing when he saw the claws that penetrated the cracks in space. What kind of claws are these?

    Ange's world-penetrating hand almost exhausted him to death when he penetrated space. It took him several months of sleep to recover. Now this little claw can easily penetrate space. Although I don't know what technique he used, it is definitely not difficult.  Low.

    ?Looking at it protruding from the sculpture of the evil god, could it be the true form of the evil god?

    An Ge was feeding the beans one by one. When others took refuge in the evil god, was he feeding the evil god?

    No, if it¡¯s an evil god, it¡¯s just a bean, so what¡¯s the rush?

    Nigris took a closer look at the beans, was startled, swooped over, and snatched the beans from Ange in advance.

    The little paw couldn¡¯t reach the beans. It was so anxious that it stretched forward and almost stuffed its arms. It hooked desperately, like a cat¡¯s paw stuffed into the cracks of the bed.

    Negris could no longer care about the evil god. He looked at the beans in shock: "Elf beans? Did you grow it? Grafted it?"

    ps: It¡¯s even later, so I¡¯ll add another chapter, three in one.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185: Falling on a windy plane

    No, it was grown from the original strain. Ange woke up after sleeping for half a year and found that the elf beans did not grow many buds, but the growth habits were clearly recorded, so he started to accelerate his life and forcefully took the elf beans.  Accelerate to the first fertile period.

    Now he has five hundred elf beans in his hand, but after these beans were produced, the main elf bean plant also withered. Although it was not completely dead, it was still dying. Before he figured out the reason, he could not continue to accelerate to the third level.  Two productive periods.

    "Huh? After so much effort, you got five hundred fairy beans? You still use them to feed the cat?" Nigris was heartbroken.

    cat?  Ange tilted his head, the little angel tilted his head, the little zombie tilted his head, and the little sapling also tilted his head.

    "Otherwise? Isn't this a cat? And it's still a greedy cat. Even if it is the evil god, it is still the evil god's greedy cat." Nigris pointed at the furry little paw in annoyance.

    My little paws touched for a while, but couldn't find anything. I got a little anxious, so I turned my palms over, palms facing up, and kept flexing and extending the short toes.

    "Don't feed it to cats. It's too wasteful. Keep it for seeding. Even if you only get 500 beans, if the number increases, maybe you can find a way to increase the yield?" Nigris said.

    Ange tilted his head and said doubtfully: "The elf said that beans cannot be planted, but seeds can."

    Nigris sneered: "Don't listen to their nonsense. All the beans they sell are boiled. Of course they cannot be planted. The seeds are uncooked beans. Otherwise, how did the seeds come from? They are not grown on the elf bean plants."  It¡¯s not your magic rice No. 3, it needs the blessing of the sapling to grow.¡±

    "Oh." Ange understood, turned his head and looked at the evil god's little paw, stretched out his hand and said, "Look."

    I saw two small things spread out on the little paws of the evil god, one was a seed-like object, and the other was like a bean.

    It turned out that when it was talking to Ange, its little paws couldn't catch the beans, so they retracted them, and when they stretched out again, there were two more of these things in their hands.

    "Uh, what does this mean? Change? Hey, can you hear me? Do you want to change?" Nigris was stunned and asked with his little paw, but there was no reaction from the paw.  .

    Ange took the thing on his little paw and put another elf bean on it.  The little paw pinched and then retracted with a swish.

    "Negris took it over and took a look. One of them was indeed a seed, and the other looked like a bean, and even had a bean aroma.

    Nigris felt that he had been cheated. The other party took an unknown thing and an ordinary bean, and exchanged it for an elf bean?

    "How did you find this guy?" Nigris asked.

    Ange pointed at the hand of the sculpture. It was a very ugly sculpture. The workmanship was not exquisite at all, and the shape was also very abstract. You could barely see that it was a person with his mouth wide open, and his hands were held up in front of his mouth with the palms of his hands facing upwards.

    Ange took an elf bean and placed it on the hand that was held up by the sculpture. With a swish, the furry claw immediately stretched out, pressed on the elf bean, and hooked it away.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Stretched out again, palms spread out, but there was no trace of the fairy beans on the paws.

    Negris tentatively picked up a small stone and placed it on his paw.

    He pinched it with his little paws and immediately threw it back in disgust, hitting Nigris in the face.

    "Hey, you still dislike it?" Nigris changed it for a gold coin, but he still disliked it. He exchanged it for a magic crystal, but still disliked it. Finally, he removed a scale on his body, but he was still disliked.

    The little angel moved his body, pushed Nigris aside, and plucked a feather on his wing with his backhand.

    The little paw immediately held it down with his backhand and swung it away.

    The little angel raised his little head and looked at Nigris with an arrogant expression on his face.

    Nigris was extremely angry on the spot. He pulled out his scales just to give it a try. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t want it, but what does it mean to treat him differently?  My own dragon scales are no match for angel feathers, right?

    "Come out, come out and explain it to me clearly." Nigris slapped his paw on the hand of the sculpture. Whoosh, his little paw stretched out like lightning and held down its paw.

    Nigris was so frightened that he quickly retracted his paws to prevent himself from being hooked in. At the same time, he felt a little relieved that at least his paws could still be noticed.

    The furry little paws pawed a few times, but couldn't touch anything, so they retracted. When they stretched out again, there were two more beans in their hands.

    "You give me two beans for one angel feather? You profiteer, do you know how expensive an angel feather is?!" Nigris scolded.

    As soon as I finished speaking, I thought of a good way to make money: "Hey, that's right.After applying more than a thousand facial cleansing techniques, Fat Yalong was cured.

    It sounds very simple, but with this level 2 magic power and level 4 facial cleansing technique, Ange can only put down more than a thousand of them without gasping for breath.

    This is a kind of silent shock. After casting a thousand facial cleansing spells and flying back as if nothing had happened, Xia Mara's tone was a bit respectful: "The voice in my heart also told me that the thing that robbed me of divine power was  , and now it has fallen into a windy plane."

    "A plane with strong winds? The plane of wind elements?" Negris asked.

    ¡°No, the wind there only blows at night.¡± Shyamala said.

    "PfftI know where it is."

    PS: I was confused, I thought I could write three more chapters.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186 The wind breaks the barrier

    The thick rope tied Diphtheria tightly into a ball of rice dumplings, but Nigris was still worried and asked Zi Gu to tie it tighter until Diphtheria screamed.

    "Hey, you are so big. Who made you so fat? You are only less than one year old. You are seven or eight meters tall before you are one year old. Did you eat the upgraded beans!?" Nigris jumped in anger and shouted loudly  Said: "Tie it tighter to avoid cutting off its head during teleportation."

    Although Diphtheria has been stuck in the dragon egg for five hundred years, its body was just cultivated for less than a year. In just one year, it grew larger than a baby dragon that has been hundreds of years old. It ate it  How much good stuff?

    In contrast, there is Nellie and the little golden dragon of the Bruske family. They are only one circle larger than Negris now. This is the normal growth rate of the dragon.

    The bundled diphtheria turned into meat dumplings with a diameter of two and a half meters. In a flash of white light, the diphtheria disappeared on the teleportation array.

    Returning to the Abyss of Rest, I found that Ange and the little angel zombies were already looking up at the sky. In the sky, an upside-down city was clearly visible, which was the kingdom of heaven that had arrived.

    When Xhamala mentioned a plane with strong winds at night, Nigris immediately thought of this. Just when the Kingdom of Heaven came, it was stopped by the wind of Rest and hung upside down in the sky of the Abyss of Rest. If the gods of light were reborn or returned  , then it is reasonable and reasonable to appear in the kingdom of heaven.

    It just so happens that Ange already has the ability to explore the holy heaven - fly.

    "The reason why they didn't explore the Holy Heaven before was because they couldn't fly. But now, they have at least two little friends who can fly, Diphtheria and Lightning, so the time is ripe to explore the Holy Heaven.

    Whoosh, there was another ray of white light, and Xia Mara was led out, leaving the place where the teleportation array was, and then took off her hood.

    The hood is sewn with clean Holy Shroud and goes all the way to the waist. Although this thing is rare, Ange confiscated several after breaking the Silver Knights' camp. It is most suitable for use as a hood and can shield the whole process.  Most of the perception.

    Xia Mara was like this. She was teleported with her head covered throughout the whole process to ensure that she could not sense the direction and specific coordinates of the teleportation.

    Lifting the holy shroud, Shyamala looked up at the sky with a feeling, and saw a scene that made her tremble all over. The holy kingdom of heaven hung upside down in the sky.

    The distance was too far, and I could only roughly see an outline. Xia Mara's eyes were ignited with holy flames, and she brought the distant scenery to her eyes. She only heard her trembling and murmured: "The Square of the Gods, the Avenue of Holy Light"  , Dome of Light This is the Kingdom of Heaven, where are the people? Why is there no one? Where are the believers who have been led to the Kingdom of Heaven? Where are the people?"

    With questions in mind, Xia Mara walked out of the canyon and was startled when she looked around: "Did you dig up the elves' homes? Why are there so many World Trees here?"

    A horse head popped up and said disdainfully: "Does the elf have so many World Trees in his house? Don't brag"

    Xia Mara glanced at Lightning with her clear eyes. That extremely pure look made Lightning unable to speak any more. She ran away muttering: "Why are you purer than an elf? It's annoying"

    "Okay, okay, get ready, we are going to heaven!" Nigris shouted loudly.

    The Titans came over one by one, and were stuffed into the Palace of Rest by Ange. All the little angels and zombies were stuffed in, leaving only Shyamala and Negris. Then everyone rode on White Throat, with Lightning following beside them, and headed towards the sky.  Fly away.

    "Everyone can fly, but they can't fly high. Even if they fall from the sky, they won't die. It's just that there is one more person with strong flying ability, and one more layer of insurance."

    Although Lightning does not have wings, its ability to walk in the air makes it extremely maneuverable in the air, making it even more perverted than those with wings.

    A group of people rode on Diphtheria and flew into the sky.

    Lisa and others on the ground set up deck chairs, poured green date juice, and lay looking at the sky. They originally thought it would take a while, but the silver dots representing diphtheria came up to heaven, circled a few times, and then flew away again.  return.

    "What's going on? Why are you back?" Everyone asked with concern.

    Nigris looked unhappy: "You can't get in. There is a barrier called the Dome of Light. You can't get in."

    ah?  Blocked at the first step?  Didn't even go through the door?

    Subconsciously, everyone turned their attention to Ange.

    Nigris knew what they were thinking and said quickly: "Don't even think about it. Even if it works, I won't let Ange take such a risk. It's a barrier.  Do you understand the barrier? The power that belongs to the plane, what if it backfires and gets injured?"

    When everyone thought about it, it made sense and nodded quickly.

    Can¡¯t get inHoly Heaven, let's just take the opportunity to deal with the matter of An Abyss. They haven't been back for a long time and they don't know the current situation of Abyss.

    Anna quickly reported: "Everything is going well, Abyss is developing steadily, people live and work in peace and contentment, production enthusiasm is high, there are no problems."

    ¡°Among these people, Anna is the one who comes back to the Abyss most often, and her governance level is a few blocks behind Negris. As long as it is a problem that can be solved by administrative means, it is basically not a problem.

    But as soon as her words changed, Anna added: "But the biggest problem now is the world transfer station. Lord Naige, do you want to operate the world transfer station? Or just bury it again? There are very few manpower here. Just  Maintaining the transfer station is difficult.¡±

    The reason why the World Transfer Station was buried back then was because under the wind of rest, no manpower could be spared to maintain it, so it was forced to abandon it.

    Now that the transfer station has been cleared, it is not operating, and manpower is invested in maintenance but no output is produced. This is a heavy burden on the Abyss of Rest, which currently has only 40,000 people.

    Of course, with a small farming expert like Ange, it is not a problem to raise thousands of people for free. Anna mainly has nothing to report. If she just says everything is good, how can she show her leadership role?

    ¡°You must always report some things that need to be solved by the leader in order to highlight the role of the leader. Otherwise, who would know the Beet Lutheran like an idle fish in Ice City?

    "No, it can't work, but it can't be buried back. If it works, we won't have the power to defend this place and suppress those people who come and go. But if we bury it back, what if we need to use it one day? We can't dig it up right away.  , that¡¯s it anyway, we¡¯re short of manpower, we¡¯ll go back and transfer the undead creatures from Darkside City.¡±

    "Oh, okay, then there is also the magic crystal refining factory in Devil's Valley" Even though everything is going well, there are still so many things to deal with, and it's already evening by accident.

    Ange and other guys have long since disappeared, and they don¡¯t know where they went to have fun.

    The wind of rest blows slowly.

    Xia Mara, who had been depressed since she came back in the morning, suddenly raised her head and listened to something. Suddenly, light wings popped out and soared into the sky.

    "Hey, hey, hey! Where are you going? It's dangerous, come back quickly, are you crazy?! I'll blow you to death." Nigris yelled urgently, but Shyamala seemed not to hear him and flew straight towards the sky.  The wind blowing on her became stronger and stronger, and soon she was twisting and turning.

    Deep in the World Tree forest, Ange rode on White Throat's back, swooping up into the sky, chasing after Shamara.

    "Ange, don't chase!" Negris yelled urgently. Although it couldn't bear to see Xamara being blown to death by the wind, it was even less willing for Ange to take risks to save people. Even ten fallen angels couldn't compare to Ange.  A bone.

    However, it soon discovered that Ange was sure of it. The white teeth of diphtheria were exposed, revealing the cavitation stone in his mouth. It was stimulated by the wind of rest, and soon formed cavitation, covering the diphtheria and  Ange on the back.

    Under the acceleration of the cavitation, Diphtheria passed by Xia Mara like lightning. Ange slipped her belt with his hand and pulled her into the cavitation.

    At the ultra-high speed, the force of the tug almost squeezed out her intestines.

    But as soon as she entered the bubble, Xia Mara ignored her own discomfort and said eagerly: "The wind broke the barrier, and now I can enter."

    PS: My feet are swollen and I feel uncomfortable. Keep coding. There is another chapter today.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 The White Ghost

    Ange looked at the sky and then the ground, a little hesitant.

    ? Exploring the Kingdom of Heaven is not his interest, and there is no farming there. It is what Nigris wants to go. It says that there is likely to be a rebirth or return of gods in it. In order to prevent the Church of Light from being reintegrated, the enemy must be eliminated.

    But Nigris is not here. He is used to having Nigris point at him. Without his guidance, Ange would rather go back to planting things.

    Not only is Nigris gone, but also the Little Angel Zombie and Titan Lightning are all gone. Only the Heavy Swordsman Shield Zombie and Patsy are still in the Palace of Rest. Why don't you go back and pretend to be human first?

    From Ange's hesitation, Xia Mara guessed what he was thinking and said hurriedly: "I don't know whether the breach was accidental or random. If it is accidental, I don't know what to do if there is such an opportunity next time."  How long have you been waiting?"

    Just as he was hesitating, Ange felt the reflection of Negris coming over. As soon as he came over, he scolded Shyamala: "You are crazy. You run around when the wind blows. The wind of peace will blow you to death."

    ¡°The barrier is broken.¡±

    "Huh? Then go back and call someone."

    "It's too late, the barrier is being restored, I don't know when it will be opened again."

    "Zhaobada, how do you know? Your eyes are made of titanium alloy. Come up, come up, let's go up and take a look at the situation."

    With the cavitation formed by the cavitation stone, it is very safe for diphtheria to fly. As long as it is not blown directly, the wind of rest is not only harmless, but also repairs the body.

    Soon we reached the middle section, and everyone felt weightless, and Diphtheria was no exception.

    This situation has already happened once in the morning. Diphtheria, who was well prepared, just turned his body slightly. When the feeling of weightlessness disappeared, he immediately leveled. However, the world has been turned upside down, and the abyss of rest has become upward, the holy heaven.  It becomes down. To get closer to heaven, you need to fly 'down'.

    At this moment, the gravity of the Abyss of Rest disappeared, and what acted on them became the gravity of the Holy Kingdom.

    Except for the change in gravity, there are no changes in the surroundings. The wind of rest is still blowing non-stop, and the diphtheria maintains its speed, spiraling downwards.

    "Huh, it's amazing. By the way, if we pull a house to the center line of gravity and keep it balanced, will it hover there Forget it, I shouldn't discuss this kind of issue with you.  , I will write to the Republic of Stars later to find someone to discuss it with." Halfway through his words, Nigris realized that he had chosen the wrong person to discuss with. Ange looked confused, and Shyamala looked confused

    He quickly changed the topic: "This kind of cavitation stone is really magical. I don't know which plane it is. The main material plane will never form such an extreme substance. Using wind to suppress the wind is really a magical phenomenon. If there is  There are many such stones, and each person is equipped with one, supported by a stick, and can travel in the wind of rest."

    "What if it breaks?" Shyamala asked.

    "This is indeed a problem. Ordinary people cannot quickly dig a hole to take shelter from the wind, but how can it be broken? This is a stone, not a bubble, and it will not break even if the wind blows a few times." Nigris laughed.

    Not long after he finished speaking, there was a cracking sound from Diphtheria's mouth. The bubbles flashed a few times and disappeared completely. The fierce wind of rest blew on everyone, and Diphtheria was the first to be affected.  He let out a painful cry and spit out a few fragments of cavitation stone.

    "You mouth of doom is finished" Nigris glanced at the kingdom of heaven, which was still several kilometers away, and became extremely anxious.

    Ange and Shyamala can carry this distance, but diphtheria cannot. The wind in the air is so strong, and its body is so big that it can catch a lot of wind. The weak parts such as the head and tail of the wings will soon become rigid.  .

    Especially the head. Without the cavitation stone, its head would become the front cone of the broken wind, which would soon be blown away. Once the head was broken, it would not even be able to be resurrected.

    Ange rushed forward, ran up to the diphtheria's head on his long neck, took out a flowerpot and hit its head with a pestle.

    The young sapling was a little confused when it was suddenly lifted out. It took a while to react and waved its leaves: "Hard-huh-huh-huh-"

    With the sapling as the center, the sharp resting wind took a detour and bypassed Diphtheria's head.

    Diphtheria breathed a sigh of relief and stopped spinning. Instead, he turned around and plummeted down like a falling object. He quickly crossed the distance of several kilometers, and then landed at a height of less than 300 meters from the dome.  Wings flutter to slow down.

    The damage done to it by the wind of rest has already appeared. White-throated's wing-fluttering movements were not as agile as before, and it almost couldn't stop and hit the dome.

    "Quickly, Xia Mara, find a loophole, where is it." Nigris roared loudly, but Ange looked back and saw Xia Mara holding Xia Mara in his arms.The black holy flame was sacrificed to the head, resisting the wind of rest, so there was no time to find an opening.

    Ange found it very quickly, stretched out his hand and pointed: "Where is it?"

    Nigris couldn't see it, but in Ange's eyes, the strength of that dome was not as high as other parts, but it was slowly increasing. What Shamara said was right, the damaged parts of the Dome of Light were being repaired.  If they had arrived a little later, the breach might have been healed.

    Baithroat flew anxiously towards the place pointed by Ange, and soon hovered at the breach, flapping his wings desperately.

    The dragon's thin fleshy wings were the quickest to withstand the wind of rest. There were already stiff spots on the wing membranes, and they cracked with a 'hissing' sound as Diphtheria moved.

    But at this time, the diphtheria felt no pain. It just saw that the wing membrane was broken, and it opened its eyes wide in fright and screamed, just like a castrato who saw the skin of his finger broken.

    Ange jumped towards the breach. In fact, it cannot be called a breach. It is just that it is weaker than other places after being damaged. It should be called a weak point in the barrier.

    Ange hit it firmly, but failed to break the barrier. He jumped up, his head burst into flames, and Locke's hand smashed down with all his strength.

    boom!  The barrier made a loud noise and remained motionless.

    Hearing this movement, Nigris realized that he was in trouble. Compared with the individual, the strength of the barrier was too high, and it was impossible for humans to break it, just like a steel city wall dozens of meters thick.

    Only the power of the plane like the Wind of Rest can break it.

    ¡°Stop fighting, put the diphtheria away quickly, and then find a place to take shelter from the wind.¡± Nigris shouted loudly.

    But looking at it, the dome of light envelops the entire Kingdom of God. The Kingdom of God is like a city in the dome. If the dome is not broken, how can there be shelter from the wind?

    Ange ignored Nigris¡¯ words, raised Locke¡¯s hand, held it together with another Locke¡¯s shadow, and transformed!

    Transforming into Bone Rock, Ange punched at the weak point of the barrier. However, this was just the beginning. In the next seven seconds, Ange punched a total of sixty-seven punches, punching a big hole in the barrier.

    Diphtheria, who had long been unable to bear it, fell headlong into the hole, followed by a large amount of resting wind.

    Diphtheria is free-falling. Its body has become stiff and it can no longer flap its wings. If it hits the ground, it will probably suffer shattered fractures all over its body.

    "Negris is ready to resurrect it. I hope he won't break his brain."

    Xia Mara, who had been standing on its back, spread her wings and put her hands on Baithroat's body. The silver dragon falling at high speed suddenly became like a feather and fell slowly.

    Finally, they landed on a huge square - the Square of the Gods.

    The square was quiet, there was no sound at all, only the whistling, wuwuwu~~ caused by the wind that kept pouring in through the holes in the air, was like a ghost wailing.

    Ange rushed to Diphtheria immediately, and the bright holy light touched its body.

    It¡¯s just wind stiffness. It¡¯s not an injury that¡¯s difficult to treat. It¡¯s just that diphtheria is so big that it will take some time.

    Just as Ange kept wiping the holy light on Bai Mian's body, a white ghost appeared out of nowhere. It floated and floated to Ange's side. He stretched out his two small hands in front of the holy light.  , looking like he was about to warm himself up by the fire.

    ??Ghost?  White?  Warming up?  A series of question marks appeared in the souls of Ange and Negris. Ange deliberately moved his hands away, and the white ghost followed them in a hurry, with his little hands always close to the holy light.

    ps: There is a cyst on the top of the foot. Something is inflamed inside. I have to wait for it to develop. It happens to be swollen on the foot. It makes me restless. It takes several days to apply Baiduobang.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 There¡¯s something down there

    Move left, move right, move horizontally, move vertically, move in circles, write Forget it, the difficulty is too high, Ange has never written

    The white ghost just raised its two little hands and chased after the holy light. Finally Ange stopped teasing it, and then it let out a sigh of relief, contentedly stood by the holy light, and "roasted"  ' Holding his little hand.

    "Roasted" is just an adjective. In fact, it means accepting the radiation of the Holy Light, but not daring to come into direct contact with the Holy Light, otherwise it will not be able to bear it.

    Ange only thought it was funny, but Nigris was confused by it: "Holyghost? Supada, is there such a thing?"

    ???Sacred skeletons, Holy Light Corpse Witches, etc. can also be artificially made, but holy ghosts?  Who would make such a thing?

    Isn¡¯t the naturally formed sacred ghost the same as the ¡®bright¡¯ darkness?  This unscientific.

    Except for this little ghost, the square is still quiet and there is nothing. As time goes by, the whistling sound in the air gradually becomes smaller. Looking up, I see that the hole is gradually shrinking, and it will not be long before it is completely closed.  .

    After ten minutes of treatment, the diphtheria subsided, the damaged wing membrane healed, and Ange put away the Holy Light.

    Oops, this made the little ghost so anxious that he started circling around Ange's hand. Finally, he anxiously picked up Ange's hand and twisted it outward. Maybe he thought that twisting this hand would reward the Holy Spirit.  Light it.

    However, a ghost couldn't find the strength to twist Ange's hand. After twisting it for a long time, there was no movement. In the end, it was so lost that the whole body exuded an aura of frustration.

    Ange lit up a finger, and the little ghost jumped forward with excitement. Because the holy light on the finger was not strong, it even hugged Ange's finger directly.

    It¡¯s just a little bit of faint holy light, and it doesn¡¯t take much effort for Ange to maintain it.

    ¡°Ange, bring out two heavily armored zombies and let them move forward.¡± Nigris said.

    Two heavily armored zombies were taken out, one was a shieldman and the other was a swordsman. They carried their swords and shields respectively, and walked in front of them neatly, step by step.

    Xia Mara moved her nose, as if smelling the breath under the armor, and murmured: "Immortal heretic"

    For a pure saint like her, the instinct to eliminate heretics is engraved in her bones, but there is a voice in her heart desperately telling her: Don't move, otherwise you will die!  Don't move, you'll die if you move!

    The heavily armored zombie opened the way in front, followed by Ange and Diphtheria. After walking a few steps, they found that Diphtheria walked with his wings between his legs and his buttocks twisted like an old hen, which was very inflexible.

    Negris said helplessly: "Take it back, let the dragon walk on the ground, it will be too difficult for it."

    The situation here is unknown, so we can¡¯t let it fly. Who knows where there are defense towers and the like, so we can blow it up with one shot.

    After taking the diphtheria back to the Palace of Rest, only Ange and Shyamala are left here, and of course, the little ghost.

    The entire Holy Heaven was deserted. After leaving the Square of the Gods, we walked along the Avenue of Holy Light to the end, and then walked around the surrounding buildings. We couldn't see anything, not even defenses. Two heavily armored zombies were walking away strutting.  In front, walking on this holy highway of heaven, there is no holy light to judge them.

    "It seems to be really dead. It doesn't even have the function of automatic defense. There is nothing except a layer of barrier membrane. But the membrane is dead, how can it defend against living people?" Negris sighed.

    Ange ignored it, but looked back at Xia Mara in confusion. Not long ago, he felt that Xia Mara's mood was constantly fluctuating, and her anger was constantly accumulating, like a brewing active volcano.  , is about to reach the edge of explosion.

    As expected, Xia Mara's eyes were full of anger, and her breath was filled with black anger.

    Nigris also noticed it at this time and quickly asked: "What's wrong with you?"

    "I want to kill gods." Xia Mara said every word, gritting her teeth and glaring with anger.

    Ange subconsciously took two steps away and used the Death Scythe to be on guard.

    Xhamala asked angrily: "What are you hiding from?!"

    "You want to kill gods." Ange said, he is an immortal god, and he is within the scope of Shaamara's killing.

    "It's none of your business, I'm going to kill them all, the gods of light!" Shamara said word by word, as if she had made an oath, and the black holy flames on her body suddenly swelled.

    Nigris was a little confused: "Why do you swear such an oath? This is a God-killing oath. It will be very troublesome if you can't complete it."

    "They deceived everyone, no oneIt doesn't matter, there are a lot of sacred trees in the garden. Cutting them all down can be considered a gain. Ange can't even remember them if he doesn't cut them down. Every plant and tree here is actually quite valuable. If there is nothing, then  Cut down the tree.

    "Floor tiles are also quite valuable. If you sell these sacred patterns and this kind of material to Anthony, he will definitely like it. Why don't you dig up a few floor tiles as well." Nigris suggested.

    Ange worked hard to cut down all the sacred trees, and even dug out some of them with their roots, and moved them into the Palace of Rest to see if they could be planted.

    He also dug up a bunch of floor tiles in the Plaza of the Gods, intending to take them back and sell them to Anthony, but as he dug, he discovered that there was something underneath the square.

    ps: I searched online, it¡¯s not cancer, the most it can lead to is amputation, ah, you¡¯re scaring people one by one.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189 Landing on the face

    Ange took out the soul armor, and the armor formed two hoes on his palms. It was time to use the little zombie's trick. He bent down and alternated his hands quickly. A large amount of soil seemed to be pumped up by a magic pump.  It sprayed out wildly and quickly cleared a large area.

    There are large rocks under the ground, but these rocks are very weird, with irregular shapes and contours. How to describe them?  It's like the moment when a water ball hits a certain point and then splashes away, it solidifies and petrifies.

    After Ange cleaned up all the nearby soil, he suddenly discovered that the water ball had indeed hit a certain point. This 'point' was a person. The splashed water ball covered most of his body, leaving only his hands exposed.  foot.

    My thoughts swept through the feet, and I could clearly see the texture of the skin, flesh, bones and other tissues inside.

    Negris looked at the petrified man, then looked at the entrance to the temple, and guessed: "Could it be that the angel sculpture fired some weapon or skill that turned this man into stone? But, what if it was the Holy Spirit Angel?  Why would the angel himself be petrified during the attack?"

    Xia Mara touched the exposed hands and feet of the petrified man and said, "Unless he is the God of Libra."

    "Ah? God of Scales? The Holy Frame of Equality. Under the Holy Frame, all things are equal. Is it impossible? Why does the Holy Spirit attack their gods?" Negris asked a series of questions in shock.

    "Only in this way, when the God of Scales is petrified, those who attack him will also be petrified." Shyamala said matter-of-factly.

    Negris is half-convinced. It has probably guessed now that Xia Mara has awakened some magical skills in perception and has a very strong premonition ability. If she feels that this petrified person is the God of Libra, then it is most likely true.

    But if it is true, it raises another question, why do the Holy Spirit angels attack their god?

    Xia Mara shook her head: "I don't know, maybe I was hurt."

    While it was talking, Ange silently took out the Death Scythe, gesturing at the neck of the stone statue, as if he wanted to chop it down.

    "No! Stop! Stop!" Fortunately, Negris noticed it early and shouted a series of words to stop Ange's actions.

    Ange tilted his head in confusion.

    "You can't chop it. If it's really the God of Libra, if you use the sickle, it will affect you equally, which means your soul has also been chopped. You can't chop it, so try it first."

    Ange tilted his head.

    "You cast a purification spell on him, and the holy light will not harm him. If he can absorb the holy light and react it on you, then he is the God of Libra."

    After finishing speaking, Nigris murmured with some confusion: "Logically speaking, the Holy Frame of Equality is a magical skill that can lead to death together. As a main god of light, if he can be 'equal' with other enemies casually, then he is not very good."  Suffering?"

    Xia Mara showed a confused expression and said: "Don't use it when the enemy is too weak, and then use it when you can't defeat it, wouldn't it be good?"

    "Pfft What you said makes sense. Use it when you can't beat it. This is the god of scales. This is the god of double standards. Put it out when you use it, and put it away when you don't use it. Nai Bada."  Gris was so angry that these main gods of the light department were all such sneaky people.

    Xia Mara said with a strange expression: "You seem to have some misunderstanding about God. God becomes a God because he has power, not because he is equal and just. Without power, no matter how equal and fair he is, he is not a god.  .¡±

    "Eh?!" Nigris was shocked by Shyamala's remarks. Although such arguments are very popular among magicians and atheists in the Republic of Stars, this should not come from Shamara's mouth.  Say it out loud: "You shouldn't say such things. Aren't you a devout believer?"

    "Yes, I am a devout believer. What I believe in is light. I pursue pure light. When it is not pure, it is no longer the light I pursue. God has betrayed me." Shyamala said matter-of-factly  He didn't realize that the holy flame on his body had become a little darker.

    This conversation gave Nigris a huge shock. He suddenly understood why he no longer had fanatic followers, why Xia Mara had fallen, and he seemed to have misunderstood "God".

    Gods become gods only when they have mastered their power, not when they have become gods. Therefore, it is wrong to think that you can become a god just by adapting to the rules.

    "If I didn't have the power of the brass dragon, would I be able to become a god?"  In the beginning, if I had not used my own power to secretly help those guys take exams, would I have become a god?  if¡­¡­

    ¡°Nigris thought a lot, and some things that he couldn¡¯t understand before suddenly became clear to him now.

    &nbspLooking at the naked state, looking at the dark soil that turned oily when pinched, Ange didn't want to go back right away.

    In the two days that Negris was thinking about it, Ange leveled the square, divided it into blocks, and built ridges.

    Plant a World Tree in the center, plant elf beans in the area closest to the World Tree, and plant all the crop seeds in your hands in the remaining areas.

    Throughout the whole process, Ange didn¡¯t even use the quick-death halo, because as soon as the seeds were buried, they immediately entered a high-speed growth state, reaching half of their size in just two days.

    For example, the growth cycle of saltwater magic rice is about four months, and it grows by half in just two days. In other words, it only takes four days for them to mature and be harvested, which is thirty times faster.

    Although it cannot be compared with the quick-death halo, it grows naturally and can be accelerated by fairy beans and the like.

    If you can grow elf beans here, it will only take one year for it to enter the peak production period, and then it can be harvested for thirty rounds in one consecutive year of high yields. It is simply the best place to grow elf beans.

    Ange dug out all the other crops and planted elf beans. He still had more than 400 elf bean seeds on hand. He sown 300 of them and left 100 for later use.

    Seeing Ange happily busy, Nigris, who had been thinking hard for two days, laughed angrily: "Is it so fun? Just forget about farming here and not go back."

    Ange nodded.

    "If you don't go back, the little angels and little zombies will come to you. You don't want them anymore?" Negri asked.

    Ange shook his head.

    "Then you still plant it? Don't water it until you plant it? It takes a year to mature, and you have to stay here for a year? If you don't water it for a year, it will dry out." Nigris scolded angrily.

    ¡°No need to water it,¡± Ange said.

    "No need to water?" Nigris was stunned. Is there any soil that can grow things without watering?

    Ange nodded. He hadn¡¯t watered it in the past two days, and the crops just grew like this.

    "Then why don't you dig a little? This is good stuff." Well, it turns out that even mud is a good thing in the holy heaven that is as poor as ghosts.

    ¡°Dig it.¡± There was no need for Nigris to remind him. He had dug a pile in the corner of the farm, but compared to the millions of tons of soil on the ground, the bit Ange dug was inconspicuous.

    "It has something to do with farming. You reacted very quickly. Then you should think about how to get back. I'm just left here to think about it." Nigris complained angrily.

    Ange tilted his head, raised his head and pointed at the top of the temple: "Like them."

    Nigris slapped himself hard with his mind, and it didn't even think about this. How did those Holy Spirit Angels get to the Abyss of Rest?

    Stairway to Heaven, people like you can try to go back through the Stairway to Heaven.

    Sometimes, inherent thinking will limit the direction of thinking, especially for those who have more knowledge, the knowledge itself will also limit its ideas.  This is the case with Negris. In its inherent thinking, the stairs to heaven are used to deliver the Holy Spirit, and it doesn't think about it at all.

    Ange¡¯s words broke through this restriction. Nigris immediately started thinking and went to the ladder tower on the top of the temple. After some research, he came up with a way to activate it.

    "Holy light, a lot of holy light, holy light can activate it. Fortunately, its settings are the same as last time. We don't need to touch it. We don't know the parameters of this thing, so it can be easily messed up."

    There are not many others. Ange has the most holy light, and it is even endless. Although it is different from the holy light of the Church of Light, the Stairway to Heaven is just a dead object and cannot distinguish the difference between the holy light.

    The sacred staircase was activated, and a beam of light shot straight into the sky, crossed the center line of gravity, and fell into the Abyss of Rest.

    "First put a heavily equipped zombie up there." Nigris said, first test whether the Stairway to Heaven can deliver undead creatures and whether they will be injured.

    On the other side of the Abyss of Rest, at the landing point of the stairs, everyone has received the soul message and is ready to be led.

    With a whoosh, the heavily armored zombies turned into dots and were sucked up by the light beam.

    Soon, the soul also received the message that the heavily equipped zombie had landed safely. Ange continued to infuse the holy light, and then asked Xia Mara to pull it in and start the delivery.

    After receiving Xia Mara¡¯s safe landing, Ange himself stood in the light pillar and activated it.

    I just feel that the whole world has turned into light, and I am being pulled by this light and thrown somewhere at high speed.

    In the white light, there were rays of different colors mixed in. Ange subconsciously reached out his hand through the world and grabbed the rays of different colors. He caught four or five rays of light in his hand.

    At the same time, the white light shattered, and the light pillar of the Stairway to Heaven flickered and disappeared.

    With a bang, Ange landed on his head, feet, and face, making a big hole in the ground.

    ps: The time difference is messy, updates are so messy, bear with me, when my mother-in-law comes and someone takes care of the kids, I will update.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He grabbed the colored light, four or five rays of light were caught in his hand.

    At the same time, the white light shattered, and the light pillar of the Stairway to Heaven flickered and disappeared.

    With a bang, Ange landed on his head, feet, and face, making a big hole in the ground.

    ps: The time difference is messy, updates are so messy, bear with me, when my mother-in-law comes and someone takes care of the kids, I will update.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190 Retreat

    The face is fine, but the hat is broken.

    The scarecrow hat is a very basic prop that can only produce a few illusions and can easily be seen through by outsiders with the same mental strength.

    " However, this simple prop is very suitable for Ange. His mental power is super strong. After wearing the hat, even a strong man of truth like Bruske can't see through it.

    But no matter how suitable it is, it is only a primary prop and is not an indestructible thing. To be honest, it is very rare that it can last for more than a thousand years without breaking. This is mainly due to its ability to repair itself.

    This repair ability is limited. Small scars can be repaired, but large damage cannot be done.

    "It's broken" Ange picked up the hat, holding the broken ends, and said in despair.

    "Yes, it's broken. Let's repair it. Then ask who can repair the scarecrow's hat, or buy a new one." Nigris said regretfully.

    Ange nodded, that was all he could do.

    At the World Transfer Station, Patsy was moved out and stood on her guardian throne again.

    With her feet on the ground and feeling the energy coming from the throne under her feet, Patsy let out a sigh of relief: "Although it often has no energy, it still feels more secure to step on it."

    "That's okay, I won't take you out from now on. I'll ask Ange to change to a Shou Shen." Nigris responded.

    It also didn¡¯t expect that taking the guardian god away from the throne would make them uneasy. In that case, forget it, and change it to someone who is not smart enough to prevent Patsy from being uneasy.

    Patsy's hand popped out, and she grabbed Nigris 'tightly', and said angrily: "I made a mistake just now, and staying with the Lord will make Patsy feel more at ease."

    "Well, which one is more disturbing?"

    "Follow the adults, oh, no, it will be even more uneasy to stay here."

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you with me from now on.¡±

    "Working for your lord!" Patsy breathed out. It never thought that it would almost lose its job with a casual sigh.

    Almost all believers from the entire plane were gathered together. They were kneeling on the lower level of the cleared transit station, looking at Ange who was above them, and praying devoutly.

    "The great Lord Ange, he holds the light of pure face and heals the wounds He is eight feet tall, handsome and majestic, his body is like a pillar standing in the sky, and his eyes are like lightning that pierces the fog" The voice of the bard Konab  echoed throughout the transit station.

    The handsome bard is now Lisa's right-hand man.

    Whether it is a heroic deed or a miracle, it needs to be widely sung and spread far and wide.

    How to sing?  In addition to poems, operas and novels, the most common singers are bards.

    They walk around in the streets and alleys, weaving your deeds into poems and singing them everywhere.

    A good bard is the best spreader of faith, so when she learned that there was a bard among the undead in Darkside City, Lisa transferred him to her command without saying a word.

    Today, the number of bards trained through the sect has reached more than a dozen people. This is the basic operation. The bards of the Light Church are called the choir, and they are not counted by people, but by classes.

    They travel around, or stay in a certain place, chanting Ange's deeds in various ways.

    Of course, most of them are made up. Apart from growing vegetables, how can this vegetable-growing skeleton have any deeds that can be spread?  Oh, I killed an insect god named Hermeltus before, which is worth singing about.

    "Everyone, please listen to me. The insect god has eight pairs of eyes and ten pairs of feet. There are so many insects. My lord Angebu oracle has said that devout believers will open the way first"

    In the rhythmic singing of the bard, waves of soul flames surged towards Ange.

    The fanatical atmosphere in a scene with tens of thousands of people is something you can¡¯t usually feel. Even the calmest believer will be infected by the people around him in this environment, and his emotions will continue to accumulate and eventually become fanatical.

    Of course, this kind of enthusiasm cannot last long, and it will be very tiring afterward. For a period of time, you will be too lazy to be energetic, and your initiative to contribute will drop sharply.

    Therefore, this large-scale ceremony is equivalent to overdrafting a period of faith in the future, but if it is well organized, it can also strengthen everyone's faith.

    What we have to do now is to overdraw our faith for a period of time.

    Ange has been sleeping for half a year and has not been farming. The quick-death aura that consumes the most soul flames is not very active. Now he has accumulated the equivalent of half a year's soul flames.

    This huge power is enough to transfer the entire world, especially the Twelve Guardian Seats.All working.

    But just to be on the safe side, Lisa still called everyone together, prayed, and felt the miracle at the same time. Isn¡¯t it a miracle to resurrect a god of light?

    Not only is it a miracle, it is also a super miracle. If the believers of the Church of Light see this scene, their faith will even collapse, because their god has been saved by others.

    "It's a pity that there are no believers of the Church of Light in the Abyss of Rest, otherwise we would really have to catch a few and watch them.

    The Twelve Guardian God Seats started to operate, and powerful soul energy poured into the throne. The guardian gods were activated one after another and were on standby quietly.

    When there is no battle, the Twelve Guardians will stand quietly, because moving consumes too much energy, and except for Patsy, the other Guardians are not smart and can't even say dirty words.

    However, as long as they are within the scope of activity of the Twelve Guardian Gods, the six-winged archangels do not dare to teleport over. They are super weapons that guard the world's transit stations and deter the powerful in all major planes.

    Surrounded by the Twelve Guardian Gods, even if the God of Libra is resurrected, he will still be crushed.

    Of course, the Twelve Guardian Gods are just insurance. Xia Mara has already stood behind the stone statue, holding his back with both hands, ready to contaminate it at any time.

    The sky is getting dark, the wind of rest is slowly blowing, and the basin where the world transfer station is located is covered by the wind, as if it has become an isolated island.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Nigris said.

    Ange had been prepared for a long time. After hearing this, a stream of holy light was wiped on the body of the stone statue, wiping away the grayness on his body layer by layer, restoring the freshness of flesh and blood.

    Restoring life is not as difficult as removing the stone. Half an hour later, the originally gray stone statue had returned to the normal skin color of a living person.

    Not far away, Luther, who was on alert, suddenly asked Lisa in a low voice: "Grandma, what's the deal"

    "Who did you call grandma?" Lisa glanced sideways at him.

    "Uh, Ms. Lisa, why does this Lord of Light look like a living person?" Luther asked in a low voice, rubbing his head, but muttering in his heart: Grandma's hand is getting stronger and stronger, and it hurts to hit people.

    Lisa¡¯s essence is that of a lich. No matter how tender she is now, she will not change this essence. Isn¡¯t it normal for a corpse witch to be stronger?

    ¡°They are just living people, or in other words, God designed them to be living people, and if not, they have to be.¡± Lisa said.

    "A divine device?" Luther wondered.

    "It's very complicated here, and I don't understand it very well. Ask Master Naige when you have time, and he should be able to explain it clearly." Lisa said.

    In the distance, Negris¡¯s ear bones moved, and he pretended to be nonchalant and walked around to the other side, far away.

    Just as they were chatting quietly, the God of Libra, who had returned to life, suddenly became weak and was about to fall to the ground.

    Behind him, a pair of slender and strong hands held him.

    The God of Libra used his strength to stand still, shook his head, and looked a little dazed. After he stood firm, he waved his hand behind him: "Stay back."

    The strong hand did not retreat, but still supported him steadily.

    This made the God of Libra frown, and he shouted without opening his eyes: "Back off, can't you hear me?"

    ps, Chapter 2 was broken, so I deleted it and rewrote it.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191 Contaminated a God

    The black holy flame poured into his body, starting from the armpits held by his hands. The black holy flame was like ink injected into the clear water, slowly spreading out.

    The God of Libra felt his body burning. He was no stranger to this feeling, but what was burning now was a dim holy flame.

    The God of Libra shook his head vigorously again, and finally regained his consciousness. His eyes glanced at Ange, at the believers and guardian gods around him, at the wind of rest in the sky, and finally at the black saint on his body.  Flame on.

    "What did you do to me?" The God of Libra said, swiping his arms and pulling away behind him.

    A hand reached out, grabbed his wrist, and held him firmly in place.

    "?" The God of Libra blinked, and a heavy question almost jumped out of his eyes. Someone grabbed his god's arm?  who is it?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT Out |  Is there any mistake?

    The God's Arm struggled hard, but failed to break free. His other hand couldn't help but raise his fist, and he was about to swing it out. But as soon as he raised it, a steel-headed fist as big as a head bounced over and squeezed hard.  He held his whole little arm.

    Turning around and looking, it turned out to be a steel giant?

    "Who are you? Where are you?" The God of Libra was confused and confused.

    He is a little confused now. Didn¡¯t he get hit by a petrifying light?  Why are you here? Where is this place?

    Look at this ring-shaped basin, look at this towering teleportation tower, look at those steel giants, how come it looks a bit like a world transfer station for the undead empire?

    The black holy flame spread out on his body in circles. In confusion, the God of Libra instinctively continued to break away. He stamped his foot hard, and a circle of light spread out with the landing point as the center.

    The halo impacted on Ange¡¯s body, on Patsy¡¯s body, on

    boom!  A big foot stepped on his toes, breaking the halo on the spot.  At the same time, a big fist hit his eye socket, causing him to lean back involuntarily, and black circles quickly appeared in his eye sockets.

    Locke¡¯s hands are hands that can even tear apart the body of a god. It doesn¡¯t matter if they give you a black eye.

    The God of Libra was a little confused when he was hit. Maybe he had never had this kind of experience in his life of being grabbed by his hands and smashed in the face. This made him scream in anger: "What are you doing to me?"

    Raging holy flames surged out of his body, dazzling holy light emerged from his eyes, and a light-like shadow slowly emerged from his body - his true body.

    The appearance of a living human being is just his external image, to satisfy the imaginative needs of believers. The real God of Libra is not like this.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A big hand engraved with magic patterns slapped on the light and shadow, and a violent energy impact exploded. The light and shadow was hit and shrank back, almost retracting into the original body.

    ??A guardian god who is very similar to Patsy, has a chubby body, but has a pair of long spring legs. Its feet pop out, and its body bounces above the God of Libra, and it is shot with one punch.

    "Damn it, you who have offended the true God, you will surely bear my wrath!" An angry voice seemed to roar from the throat of the God of Scales.

    The long-legged guardian swatted him down with another palm.

    "The wrath of God will burn your body!"

    A ball of fire broke out on the guardian's steel shell.

    "Bang!" Shou Shen ignored the flames and slapped his light-like shadow with another palm.

    "Send you to the abyss of pain and hell"

    No response, another slap in the face.

    "The wailing of eternal despair"

    There was another slap. Every time the God of Scales said something, the guardian's big hand slapped him, forcing his real body to shrink back.

    Twelve guardian gods guard the world transfer station. Each one has a different ability, but there is one ability in common. They ignore most of the attacks of the virtual head, such as holy words, rebound, and burning.  , impact and so on.

    To defeat them, it¡¯s best to fight them with fists and real guns, and don¡¯t use those fancy skills.

    However, it is not so easy to defeat them. With a steel shell and magic patterns, it is not easy to break through the defense while standing still.

    Anger¡¯s Patsy grabbed his hands, a long-legged guardian was slapping him, and there were ten other guardians watching eagerly, but none of these were fatal.

    The most deadly attack came from Xia Mara. She pressed her hands on the back of the God of Libra. The black holy flames poured in continuously, smearing the God of Libra. Gradually, the God of LibraGod's light became no longer holy, and the white light was mixed with wisps of black flames.

    The terrifying thing about the power of corruption is not the intensity, but the pollution. A large vat of water will be contaminated by one or two drops of ink. The light mixed with the power of corruption becomes impure. Impure light is still  Holy light?

    The God of Libra felt that his power was fading rapidly, and by the time he realized something was wrong, it was already too late.

    "II can't sense the Holy Light anymore?" The God of Libra murmured in disbelief, and his true body retracted into his body.

    When he transformed into his true form, he couldn't break away from Ange and Patsy's imprisonment, let alone now. He was held tightly, just like being dragged by a tauren aunt at the door of the market to experience activities.  I can't get away no matter what.

    "What are you doing to me" The same question came out of the mouth of the God of Scales again, but the tone was completely different, and the tone at this moment was full of uneasiness.

    "It's nothing, I just want to make you like me." Xia Mara said softly, but there was a tremor in her voice that she didn't even notice. She had polluted a main god.

    If the God of Libra hadn't just awakened, if Ange and others hadn't restrained him, if the ability of 'pollution' hadn't just restrained his divine power, this kind of pollution would never have been successful. All of this can only be said to be too coincidental.  .

    "The power offall? Have you polluted me? Are you with that rebellious Luna?" The God of Libra finally realized the power of those black holy flames and said in a trembling voice.

    Rebellious Luna?  Fallen angel?  Who is referring to?

    "Are you talking about her?" Ange pointed not far away. He also took out the sculpture of a petrified angel carrying an unknown weapon and placed it alone in the corner.

    This angel is also a fallen angel like Shamara?

    Since he couldn¡¯t break free anyway, the God of Libra gave up the struggle.

    Xia Mara was excited and excited, so that she could plunder the fruits of victory to her heart's content. She continued to plunder the holy power of the God of Scales, and then poured it into the power of corruption, and continued to plunder until she couldn't hold it anymore.

    ¡°Tie him up, tie him up, is there any way to tie him up?¡±

    "Gods of light, can't we be tied up with a rope?"

    "Is the Holy Shroud okay?"

    "You're stupid, maybe the Holy Shroud is what he defines."

    "Let's do it." Patsy said, pointing to one of the guardian gods, which had the same round body, but its body could be opened, and there was a hole. Open the lid and put the person in. The hole is just right  Show your face.

    "The King built the Immortal Coffin to imprison the gods of light," Patsy introduced.

    The title "King" has not been heard for a long time. In the system of the Immortal Empire, it refers to the only supreme existence - the Immortal King.

    After locking the God of Scales in, Nigris flew over eagerly: "Great, we can interrogate him carefully to find out what happened."

    Everyone is extremely curious about the disappearance of the king and the gods. Now that they have caught a god of light, of course they can't help but ask about it.

    But before Negris could ask, there was a series of cracking sounds. When he turned around, he saw that the sculpture of the petrified angel was shattering inch by inch, as if something underneath was about to break out.

    Nigris immediately reacted: "No! The God of Libra has lost his holy power, the Holy Frame of Equality has also become ineffective, and this six-winged archangel is about to wake up."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192 Don¡¯t let them steal the light

    The petrified layer on its body continued to shatter, revealing the white and petite Holy Spirit Angel. When its mouth could move, a roar came out immediately: "#%£¤#@£¤*"

    The words that came out of his mouth made everyone confused. Luther thought he heard wrongly and asked Lisa next to him: "Grandma, was it greeting others just now? Greetings to the gods of light?"

    Lisa didn¡¯t care about the title issue anymore and said in disbelief: ¡°Okay¡­ it seems so.¡±

    ??????????????????? If it were at the entrance of the vegetable market, it would be no violation for a tauren aunt to greet others like this, but it would be really shocking for a six-winged archangel to shout such vulgar words.

    Everyone was shocked by this roar and stared blankly at the petrified layer falling off.

    The six-winged archangel maintained his weapon-carrying posture and continued to yell: "Suffer death! You evil gods, is life so casual in your eyes?"

    But immediately, it felt something was wrong, and looked down: "Hey, where is my cannon?"

    He looked at his left and right hands and flicked the bracelets on his wrists. He saw that the two ordinary bracelets were deformed and quickly combined into a crossbow shape, but the bow frame was a cylindrical one.  Weapon - Petrified Bow.

    At the same time, it opened its wings, a pair of black wings, and four black holy flames spurted out from the roots of the wings, turning into four black wings of light.

    The black holy flame poured into the petrified bow, and the energy response on the bow increased rapidly.

    But when it raised its head, it immediately froze, released the petrified bow with both hands, and raised it obediently, because there were twelve guardian gods surrounding it, ready to tear it into pieces at any time.

    "Idid I teleport here? II didn't mean it." The six-winged archangel raised his hands and shrank his head, saying timidly.

    Nigris stuck his head out from a distance and asked loudly: "Hello, your name is Luna, right? Do you remember what happened?"

    Like the God of Libra, it was a little sleepy. When Nigris asked it, it blinked: "Let me think about it I used the light of petrification to blast the scale. Where is the scale? Where is this place?  ?Twelve Guardian Gods, this is the world transfer station of the Immortal Empire!?"

    "Why do you want to attack the God of Libra?" Nigris continued to ask.

    "He betrayed the light!" Luna said without any hesitation: "They betrayed the light! They also killed my pet."

    Xia Mara was shocked, and there was an excited look on her face, a kind of excitement when she met someone of the same kind.

    Nigris was stunned, why did he need to explicitly kill pets?  Why does he get more excited when talking about pets?

    ¡°The scales are behind you,¡± said Nigris.

    Looking back, Luna saw Libra with only one face exposed in the coffin of immortality.

    "Evil God, you have today too." Luna clenched her fists and had the urge to go up and punch him, but she restrained herself in the end.

    Turning her attention away from Libra, Luna's eyes fell on Nigris. She frowned as if she recognized something and asked tentatively: "The God of Knowledge?"

    It was Nigris¡¯ turn to be surprised: ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    "Of course I do, I know all the gods that I can name." After saying that, it frowned and asked in confusion: "Why have you lost weight?"

    ¡°¡­Can I be called thin?¡±

    "Not only have you lost weight, but your life form has also changed, turning into a corpse dragon. I remember the last news about you was that you were captured by Jiangu Locke, so you were killed by Jiangu, and your soul was stuffed into this place.  In the body of a young dragon?" Luna asked.

    "They didn't kill me, they just imprisoned me." Nigris said.

    "Ah, do they also like to keep pets?" Luna asked curiously.

    "Nigris can't spit out a mouthful of old blood, so he has become a pet?"

    "What's the situation now? Is this the world's transit station? Why have the twelve guardian gods become so dilapidated? Has it been many years? How long has it been?" Luna asked.

    "A thousand years." Nigris responded.

    "A thousand years? Has it been so long? Libra was not rescued on the spot. Did something happen to the gods? What accident happened?" Luna asked while looking around, and soon saw the upside-down heaven in the sky.

    Although the vertical landing point is Devil's Valley, the Holy Heaven is so huge that it is like a satellite, and its traces can be seen almost throughout the abyss.

    "Kingdom Come? What's going on? Why did Kingdom Come stop? Is it stuck?" Luna asked.

    "Yes,""Looking back now, the Immortal King is the most suitable to define light. He gives everyone hope" With these words, Luna's skin and hair all disappeared in the air, leaving only a pure white body.  The bones scattered all over the ground with a click.

    Gave everyone hope?  What's the meaning?  Hey, hey, hey, don't speak halfway.

    "A petrified bow? A weapon that can even petrify gods?" Nigris picked up the opponent's ring, looked at it a few times, and threw it to Ange.

    Ange put them on his hand bones, and it was just right. Although his hands only had bones, Luna was only about 1.4 meters, and her wrists were about the same thickness as his bones. What's more, this thing also has an adaptive function, infusing it with a little bit of holy spirit.  Just like that, it sticks to the bones of the hand.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "There are no arrows." Ange pointed at the petrified bow.

    Nigris put his head over to study for a while and said: "The petrified bow should not need arrows. Look, there are several gems here. If you pour the holy light into them, they should glow. When all the gems are lit,  It¡¯s ready to launch.¡±

    "Oh." Ange buried his head in pouring the holy light.

    "Ouch!" the little angel yelled eagerly, pointing to the angel's true wings on the ground.

    "Ouch!" Ange shook his head.

    The little angel already has a pair of true wings, which were dug in the Purple Skeleton Plane. They are about the same size as the current pair. There is a high probability that they are Seraph's true wings.

    "Ouch!"

    "Ouch!" (Don't give it)

    "Ouch~" he looked downcast.

    Finally, Nigris picked up the palm-sized disc: "Is this the control key of the Holy Kingdom?"

    Lisa Luther came around curiously: "With this control key, can I control the Kingdom of Heaven?"

    "It shouldn't work. It can't be that simple. At most, this is just a key to open the control room, just like the door key of the control room of our transfer station."

    ¡°Is there a key to our control room door?¡±

    "Uh, no, can your hands count as keys?"

    "What's the use of talking so much? You'll know if you try it. There's no one in the Holy Heaven. Go up and try it." I don't know who suggested it.

    Negris¡¯ heart was surging. If they could control the Holy Kingdom, not to mention moving it, but just to lead the believers, those devout believers were led to the Kingdom of Heaven. When they came out, they saw a skeleton waiting to lead the way

    ????????????????????????? The expressions on the faces of these believers must be wonderful.

    "No, no, no, it makes me excited just thinking about it. The bad taste in Nigris's heart came out again, and he couldn't hold it down.

    But soon, it thought of a very practical problem: "Without the cavitation stone, we can't go up."

    You can use the Stairway to Heaven when you come back. How do you get up there?  Without the void stone, no one would be able to carry the wind of rest and fly to heaven.

    "Where can I find the hollow stone?"

    "It should have been produced on a plane with particularly abundant wind elements. Go back to the mercenary guild and ask, or offer a reward."

    After all the problems have been dealt with, there is only one last trouble left.

    "How to deal with him?" Everyone gathered around the God of Scales to discuss.

    Ange was not interested, so he opened the petrified bow and put in a total of three hundred holy lights. He finally lit up the first gem of the petrified light, and there were four left.

    No wonder even the God of Libra can be petrified. Using the Holy Light as a ruler, its energy intensity is at least thirty times that of the Holy Light.

    "Ask him for news about the king. If you don't know, just behead him." Someone suggested.

    Negris approached the hole in the Immortal Coffin and asked: "Do you know where the Immortal King has gone? Where have the gods of light gone?"

    The God of Libra said calmly: "I don't know."

    "Don't know? If you don't know this, then you have no value and will be cut off." Nigris threatened.

    The God of Libra showed a disdainful expression: "Do you really think that without the Immortal Coffin of the Immortal King, a Lord of Light can be imprisoned?"

    "What do you mean?" Nigris instantly became alert.

    Ange suddenly threw away the petrified bow in his hand and pulled Negris away. Locke's hand trembled and he punched the God of Scales in the face.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193 What it said

    The God of Libra shot his divine light, hit Ange's fist, and turned into a light curtain, blocking his fist.

    Ange took back Locke's hand, and the other hand that penetrated the world followed and smashed down, but it was also blocked by the light emitted from Libra's eyes. Ange ignored it, alternated his hands, and smashed wildly.

    "Hey, don't you have the ability to cross the border? Why don't you go through it?" Luther asked.

    "No, the divine light is movable and cannot pass through." Nigris responded, and at the same time warned Ange with his soul: "Be careful of his Holy Frame of Equality."

    It was afraid that Ange wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back and would blow up the God of Scales¡¯ head, and then his own head would also blow up.

    Sure enough, the God of Libra is confident: "If you beat me to death, you will die too. Are you ready to die with me?"

    What responded to him was Ange's heavy punch after punch. The fists competed with the divine light. The fists were obviously more powerful. Ange's fists were getting closer to the face of the God of Scales.

    "If you beat me to death, you will die too. Do you really want to die together?" The God of Libra sounded a little panicked.

    Ange turned a deaf ear and punched the God of Scales in the eye socket despite the divine light in his eyes.  At the same time, Ange's body quickly turned out a large number of scales, folding them from his feet to his body.

    "Dragon God Transformation? What does he want to do?" Nigris asked in surprise.

    The fist fell on his face, but the God of Libra was not surprised but happy. He said with dark circles: "As expected, you, oh, you don't dare to kill, oh, me, what's the point of this! As long as you give up the body of a god, wait for my godhead  After the transfer is completed, the mere Immortal Coffin cannot imprison me!"

    The God of Libra roared angrily while holding Ange's rain-like fists. He had already decided that Ange did not dare to kill him or die together. The Holy Frame of Equality was his magical skill to restrain stronger beings. He relied on him to defend himself in the beginning.  As for the Immortal King, he didn't believe that the skeleton in front of him was more powerful than the Immortal King.

    Ange punched the last one fiercely, and his whole body completely transformed into a dragon god giant, and then his whole body jumped back, and at the moment when he was about to hit the ground, he suddenly stopped there.

    Nigris shouted in shock: "Time Dragon's Time Stop? What is he doing?"

    Not long after he shouted, the Immortal Coffin exploded, and the entire torso of the Guardian God of the Immortal Coffin exploded.

    The guardian gods exploded, and the things inside were even more horrific. The entire head of the God of Libra disappeared, and the god's body was torn apart and exploded.

    "Delayed Concentrated Explosion Integrated Formation Technique? How can you still use the useless abilities of Supada, Chrono Dragon and Sky Dragon like this? He is really a genius!" Nigris couldn't help shouting, his tone full of disbelief.

    Luther scratched his head and said impatiently: "My lord, what do you mean? Please explain it to us."

    Nigris had a look of exhalation and raised eyebrows, and said excitedly: "Haha, let's see who of you will dare to say that the ability of the time dragon and the sky dragon is useless. Did you see that this is the art of killing gods. The time dragon can stop time.  , Sky Dragon can solidify space, but when it affects the enemy, it will also affect itself, which is very useless."

    "But Ange did not use it on the enemy, but on himself. At the same time, he used the Delayed Concentrated Explosion Integration Formation Technique to delay the explosion of damage. By the time it exploded, he had already stopped his own time and solidified his space. Equality of the Holy Frame  Reflection cannot transcend time and space, so it cannot be effective."

    It took a full twenty seconds for Ange to move. His feet landed on the ground, intact, and the scales on his body rolled back to the appearance of a skeleton.

    Almost as soon as he landed, Ange quickly rushed forward and jumped back to the original position of the God of Scales. He stretched out his piercing hand, pierced the space and stretched it in. When he took it out again, it was a ball of incomplete Holy God.  Light.

    Ange was so tired that he sat down on the ground. He felt so strong that he was going to be dizzy. He could no longer care too much and took the incomplete ball of holy light and bit it down fiercely.

    Negris fluttered over, looked at the incomplete ball of holy light in Ange's hand, and asked with a little trembling: "Ange, Ange, could this ball be the godhead of the God of Scales?"

    Ange nodded and took another bite. Skeletons don't eat. They don't even have an esophagus. This nibbling is just an action. The godhead after biting into pieces will turn into energy and be sucked into his soul.

    As expected of the God of Libra, Ange absorbed a little, then recovered and said stiffly: "Half."

    "Half? Is the godhead broken?" Nigris was shocked.

    Ange nodded: "Broken, dead."

    Nigris took a deep breath. He no longer needed to breathe, but now he was frightened out again: "Ange, you killed a god."

    Ange is a bitHe tilted his head knowingly: "The second one."

    Okay, the second one is Hemeltus, but the God of Insects and the God of Libra are not on the same level at all.

    But Negris also knew that there was no point in explaining the difference between the two to Ange. To him, weren't they both gods?  Just kill him, no big deal.

    "Then don't eat the godhead. Can it be repaired? If it can be repaired, then you will have the godhead of the God of Scales." Negris said.

    Ange shook his head: "I'm tired, I won't sleep." After saying that, he took another bite and absorbed the remaining three times five times two.

    Beating the God of Scales to death consumed too much of his strength, making him feel as tired as when he beat Hemeltus to death. He had to take half of the Godhead to replenish his strength, so as not to fall asleep from exhaustion again.

    "Zobada, half a godhead, you take it as a tonic, II" Nigris was so angry that he didn't know what to say.

    The little zombie ran over, grinning.

    Ange tore off a piece and gave it to him.

    The little angel ran over, jumped up and down, and then made a big circle with his hands.

    Ange ignored it, tore a piece about the same size as a small zombie and stuffed it into it.

    The little angel pursed his lips unhappily and turned his eyes to the little zombie's hands.

    The little zombie was startled and stuffed it all into his mouth without saying a word, choking on it.

    Even if it is a small piece of godhead, it is the godhead of one of the gods of light. It is so swollen that the seven holes of the little zombie shine and it screams wildly.

    The little angel pouted and bit down viciously, then his eyes were swollen and he screamed wildly.

    A little bit of godhead is enough for them to digest it for a while.

    After being sulky for a while, Nigris couldn't help but turn back and asked curiously: "By the way, how did you come up with the idea of ??using time stop to break the Holy Frame of Equality?"

    Ange tilted his head: "It said so."

    "It?" Nigris probably guessed what it meant, but he still couldn't help asking.

    "That's what it said when it transformed." Ange said.

    Yes, ¡®it¡¯ said it, it is engraved in the blood and passed down to all dragon descendants.

    Negris let out a long sigh. Unfortunately, the Dragonborn has forgotten its power. It can't even use the Dragon God Transformation and activate these advanced knowledge. Dragon God, your descendants are not living up to expectations.

    It was full of emotions, but soon, it was attracted by other things: "Ange, what is that on your head?"

    I saw a faint halo appear above Ange¡¯s head at some point, and it became more and more solid as Ange absorbed the godhead.

    In the main material plane, the church, and the temples, a statue of a god with his hands flat like a cross and a large halo on his back cracked without warning.

    ps: My wife fell while riding a public bicycle. I have to take care of her. I can¡¯t make it in time. The next chapter will be updated before dawn.

    ??Everyone is very good at the event, and it¡¯s 90% in a blink of an eye. Unfortunately, there are a lot of things happening recently, and it¡¯s hard to keep updated. I¡¯ll wait until my mother-in-law comes and someone helps take care of the children. I¡¯ll post an update later. Thank you!

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194 Brought a gift for the adults

    "The statue is broken!"

    "The statue is cracked? Why is the statue cracked? Who cleaned it?"

    "It cracked when no one cleaned it."

    "Do they expand with heat and shrink with cold? These statues have been made for almost a thousand years, right? It's time to replace them. Ancient books record that more than a thousand years ago, there was a period of time where the temperature and humidity may not have been maintained well. A large number of  The idols were broken one after another, and then all were replaced.¡±

    "Uh, no, the statue is cracked. Shouldn't this be a big deal? What does it have to do with temperature and humidity?"

    "You're stupid. If it doesn't matter about temperature and humidity, then why do we have to strictly maintain temperature and humidity here? There are even restrictions on the number of people who can come in every day. Others can ignore it. We must analyze the reasons. If we don't find out the correct reasons, what will happen next?  What should I do if it breaks again?"

    "But, with the protection of divine power, how could the statue be broken casually?"

    "You're wrong. You have to be honest. Have you ever seen any miracles performed on stone statues after you have been here for so long?"

    "No."

    "Not only do you not have it, I don't have it either. I checked ancient books from the past 800 years and there are no records of miracles. How can I be sure that they have divine protection?"

    "But aren't the priests, priests and bishops all saying this?"

    "After all, you have to respect the objective laws. The most likely thing to cause stone statues to break is temperature and humidity. Especially this kind of one-piece stone statue carved from pure stone. If it is the kind of cheap cast-molded stone, it will not crack easily.  .¡±

    The companion seemed a little convinced and asked hesitantly: "What should we do?"

    "Go to the warehouse and see if there is anything that can be used to repair the stone statue."

    They came to the warehouse and searched around, and the two found a stone statue in the corner: "Oh my god, what a coincidence, it is the broken stone statue of the God of Scales."

    "I remembered that it was recorded in ancient books that among the cracked stone statues, one of them was not cracked. It was the God of Libra. But a set of statues was discounted and cheap, so a set was carved, but this one was not replaced.  So the statue that cracked just now is old? Is it more than a thousand years old?"

    "What should we do?"

    "What should I do? Change it. Isn't such a coincidence God's will?"

    "Where's the one that cracked?"

    "Of course, please go out, but such a sacred thing cannot be thrown away casually. It is just cracked and in good condition. We will find someone to repair it and let the devout believers come back to worship. The donations will be used to improve our  Life, so that we can better serve the gods.¡±

    "Isis this really good? I'm a little scared."

    "What are you afraid of? This kind of thousand-year-old antique can be sold for hundreds of magic crystals even if it is cracked. If you dare to block my way of making money, I will kill you."

    "Oh well¡­¡­"

    Due to various reasons, the cracked statue of a god in the temple was not reported, but even if it was reported, it would not be taken seriously.

    As the caretaker said, there is no record of the stone statue showing miracles for more than a thousand years. Although the records available are only 800 years old, and the earlier records were burned in a fire, but based on the existing records,  The statue of a god eight hundred years ago most likely did not perform any miracles.

    If it breaks, just break it. How can anything never break?

    ¡­¡­

    "What's on your head is" Nigris walked around Ange a few times, observed it repeatedly, and said with some uncertainty: "It's a bit like the ring on the sculpture of the God of Scales."

    Ange looked up, and with a thought, the halo disappeared, and with another thought, the halo appeared again.

    "Can it be put away? That's good, otherwise it would look like a big light, which would be too eye-catching. It's a pity that it's not a godhead. What's the use of it?" asked Negris.

    Xia Mara floated over with a pair of huge black light wings and said: "The ring of Libra can weigh everything in the world. Flowers, grass, trees, wind, rain, thunder and lightning all have their own mass. This is the ring that weighs everything. Only  Only by weighing the matter can we know whether the two ends of the holy frame are equal or not."

    "Weighing everything? Can you weigh everything? So powerful? How to use it? Why don't you use a scale?" Nigris was surprised.

    "I don't know, maybe it's too late to use it. The Ring of Scales requires strong mental power to drive. The weaker the opponent's mental power, the easier it is to weigh it out." Xia Mara said.

    "Pfft" Nigris understood that it might not be that the God of Libra was too late to use it, but that it had no effect after being used. The spiritual power of the Immortal God is stronger than that of the God of Libra.

    "As for how to use it, I don't know. It may need Sir Ange to slowly explore it. Sir, I want to leave, you can send me??, I went back and immediately organized people to collect in the wild.  "

    "It's over, it's over. Silver coins must surpass all of us in the minds of adults. We are going to lose your favor." Lisa thought in frustration.

    Ange likes this gift very much. There are more than 1,600 kinds of crop seeds, and he has more than 1,000 things to play with.

    Ange checked them one by one without any courtesy, and then stuffed them into the Palace of Rest one by one. Looking at his actions one by one, you can see how much he likes these things.

    Looking carefully, Ange soon noticed one of the seeds, because this seed had a slight smell of holy light.

    "What is this?" Ange looked at the bottle, and there was a seed name written on it: Vegetative.

    "Oh, I remember this. I got it back with a reward. A mysterious guy accepted the reward and told me that it was stolen from the church. He said that if it is planted in the ground, a person will grow and it will be sold for ten dollars.  Ten thousand magic crystals.¡±

    At this point, Yin Coin became angry: "I believed him, so I gave him ten gold coins and sent him away. I asked him how to plant it, and he said that he had to plant it on the most holy and fertile land. That kind of land only has the Holy Kingdom.  It¡¯s only available in the Holy Court, and it¡¯s obviously a liar, using an unverifiable condition to deceive people. However, seeds with the taste of Holy Light are rare, so I packed them up together.¡±

    Nigris looked over and said, "You know you're a liar, but you're still wasting ten gold coins?"

    "I can't help it. He looks like a very pitiful old man, he's about the same age as me." The silver coin is over ninety this year. Fortunately, he is a goblin and has a longer life. But for ordinary people, ninety-something years old is already a long life in this era.

    "Huh? There's something wrong. You can be so generous? But you are wrong in one sentence. 'It cannot be verified' is not necessarily true."

    ps: It¡¯s level 3, you guys are awesome??

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195 Plane War Fortress

    When the wind of rest was about to blow, Ange flew up to the holy heaven riding lightning.

    Lightning holds a stick in his mouth, with a cavitation stone on the top and a lid. As long as Lightning bites the end of the stick, the lid will flip up and a cavitation bubble will be activated.

    It had never had the opportunity to play with this before, so it couldn't help but curiously bite it, then bite it again, watching the air bubbles flash around on its body, and then was slapped on the head by Ange.

    Lightning shut up obediently. He never dared to say bad words to Ange. Firstly, Ange couldn¡¯t understand, and secondly, if he understood, he would definitely beat him. He could still tell clearly who could be bullied.

    The reason why I chose to ride Lightning instead of Diphtheria is because of the way Lightning flies, it can stay in the air and hover for a long time.

    Arriving outside the Holy Kingdom Barrier in advance, the wind of rest has not yet blown. Lightning walked boredly in the empty space, looking around with a look of extreme boredom.

    Ange's world-piercing hand reached into the Palace of Rest and fiddled with it attentively. The silver coins brought him many kinds of seeds this time, too many, more than a thousand kinds. What he needs to worry about now is which ones to plant first.  Better.

    The wind of rest blew, and Lightning quickly bit open the lid, exposing the cavitation stone to the windward. The activated cavitation enveloped both it and Ange.

    "A person and a horse are less than three meters together. If they stand still, the bubble can cover them. That's why you should ride it.

    The Holy Heaven is the largest wind-receiving surface. The wind of rest blows on its ramparts, causing many strange changes. Some winds flow along the surface of the ramparts like water.

    Some formed vortices and swirled in a certain area, while others flowed half a circle around the barrier and collided with the wind flowing from the opposite side.

    The barrier is not a substance, but an energy structure. It has various adhesion, hysteresis, and stacking effects on the Wind of Rest. No one knows which effect is effective, so they let the Wind of Rest knock it over.  Hole.

    After standing still for more than twenty minutes, the barrier was still not broken. Negris, who was projected on Ange, sighed: "The time when the barrier was broken was too inaccurate. There is no cavitation stone, so it is impossible to get up. What if we force it?"  It didn¡¯t break for more than ten minutes and it was over.¡±

    Lightning let out a long breath and responded hurriedly: "That's right, it should give you a sure message. If it blows for ten minutes or ten minutes, there won't be more than one second."

    Being alone with Ange was too stressful and embarrassing. I didn¡¯t know whether to find a topic to talk about or to be quiet and not disturb. This feeling of being with the leader was too uncomfortable.

    Nigris¡¯s words were like a life-saving straw. He quickly spoke and echoed Nigris¡¯s words.

    It thought it was echoing, but Nigris wanted to jump when he heard it: "Are you mocking me?"

    "No, I didn't, don't talk nonsense." Lightning quickly denied.

    There was a lot of noise, and Ange suddenly jumped onto the barrier. Apparently he found a weak point, smashed it wildly, broke the barrier, and everyone entered the holy heaven again.

    Ange landed at the Field of the Gods immediately and let everyone out first. Because he had the experience last time, he was not afraid of danger, so more people came, and almost all the people who had nothing to do came.

    It seems like no one is busy

    The floor tiles in the square were lifted up last time, and fairy beans were planted. Seven or eight days later, all the fairy beans sprouted and grew into seven-month-olds.

    Because of Ange, Nigris is now considered a little expert in farming. He said at a glance: "It's growing well. It really doesn't need to be watered or fertilized. The soil is amazing."

    Without saying a word, Ange found a corner, built a small mound of soil, and planted the second vegetable seed.

    There are only two vegetative seeds, and the first one has been planted in the Palace of Rest, where there is already a pile of soil from the Kingdom of God. If you sow it in two places, you can compare whether the environment is more important or the soil is more important.

    Compared with planting, Nigris was more anxious about another thing. He took out the control key and said, "Are you done? If it's done, let's go see if the control key can drive the Kingdom of Heaven."

    Lisa and Anna¡¯s eyes twinkled with excitement.

    The thought of the Holy Heaven being controlled by the immortal god is exciting.

    Coming to the temple, this is almost the core area of ??the entire Holy Kingdom. At the top is the delivery array of the Stairway to Heaven, which stores many angelic remains and is also the control center.

    But the core area is still further down. There was no control key before, so they didn't discover this area at all. Now with the control key, Ange just walked into the temple, and the floor in front quietly collapsed, revealing a staircase.

    Follow the stairsHead: "Light protects, the gods shine forever, the light protects, the gods shine forever"

    While he was chewing, a burst of wolf howling woke him up. When he looked down, he saw several wolves surrounding the tree. One of them was very tall, like a calf, staring at him fiercely.

    Bugo suddenly realized that he did not seem to be out of danger. He was so anxious that he prayed loudly: "The gods protect me, give me strength, and destroy the evil wolf."

    The leading wolf leaped forward, threw Bugo down from the tree, and bit his throat. This time, there was no light to protect him.

    Negris floated over, and the little angel zombie ran over, looking curiously at the fragile baby in Ange's hand, reaching out to poke it but not daring to do so.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196 Vegetative Germination

    Ange dropped the sacred essence on the baby's broken leg and continued to cast holy light, so the broken leg grew little by little.

    Lisa held the baby in her arms with a heartbroken expression on her face: "Oh, who is so cruel? Was it bitten by a wolf? Damn wolf, wait a minute, auntie will find some wolf skins to make clothes for you. Who brought you to the wolf den?  ? You are only three months old, so cruel, her father? Where is her father? I will break his legs. Huh? Was he killed by a wolf? "

    Negris looked around the crystal tablet curiously, and said with some uncertainty: "Could this be the legendary angel's descending tablet, right?"

    Luther came over and asked: "Is it the kind of Holy Spirit possession that Shyamala has?"

    "Yes, a devout magician can summon angels to come to him. His strength will skyrocket, which is quite disgusting. This kind of increase is unreasonable. Some guys are so weak that an angel can tear apart a minotaur with his own hands. It is difficult to predict the strength of the enemy.  , so when fighting the magicians of the Church of Light, you must use all your strength."

    After a pause, Nigris added: "But the Holy Spirit possessed by Xia Mara was created by herself."

    "She made it? She made the Holy Spirit Angel? Is it so powerful?" Luther's eyes almost fell out.

    "Otherwise, they are fallen angels and false gods." Nigris said disapprovingly.

    Luther said impressively: "I saw that she was so well-behaved in front of adults, and I thought she was very good. I wanted to have a fight with her, but didn't I expect that she was so powerful? By the way, I just broke through to the high-level sword master, and my realm is unstable.  , I need to practice and try my moves, Lord Naige, please help me find an opponent of the same level."

    Negris sneered: "Wait a minute and let Ange beat you up, and you will know why Shamara is well-behaved. You will definitely be well-behaved in the future."

    Since Ange mastered the Ultimate Transformation Technique and the Dragon God Transformation, the combat power cannot be measured by it. It does not know how strong Ange is now. Anyway, the gods have killed two.

    After the baby's broken leg had grown back and the last bit of skin and flesh had grown back, Ange removed his mental control over the baby. Suddenly, the baby started crying loudly and vigorously, which shocked Lisa.  I couldn't help but shrink my head, the sound was almost like a soul shock.

    "Ouch, ouch, what's the matter, baby? Does it hurt? Uncle Bones hurts you? Doesn't it hurt? Are you hungry? Trouble, where can I go to have sex? Warnia, Warnia."

    After hearing what Lisa said, Warnia, who ran in like a bear, wrung her fingers with both hands and said coyly: "She is still a yellow girl, no more."

    After searching around, I couldn't find anyone who could breastfeed, nor any horses. Among the horses that Ange kept in the Palace of Rest, there were no lactating mares.

    This is how to do ah?  The baby howled when it was hungry, regardless of the occasion. Lisa put a thumb into her mouth, temporarily blocked it, and asked anxiously: "What should I do? Sir, do you have anything that can be used by babies?"  Is there something to eat? You can¡¯t go down and bring Aunt Niu up, right?¡±

    Ange took out a fruit.

    "Hiss, the fruit of the World Tree? How can you have fruit? Did you activate that diseased branch?" Nigris took a breath.

    Ange shook his head: "It's long."

    "Nigris was too lazy to ask, so he just asked "bang". He didn't know when he would be able to ask, so he might as well go and see for himself.

    With his mind back to the Palace of Rest, the Book of Brass moved to the farm, and he immediately saw the diseased branch of the World Tree.

    After getting the insect ash liquid, Ange brought a diseased branch of the World Tree to the farm. It was different from the ordinary World Tree. This diseased branch was cut from the old World Tree and was already 91,000 years old.  .

    Now, the spots on the diseased branches have completely disappeared, the branches and buds have returned to green, and some green leaves and buds have appeared. It is obvious that the plant is alive.

    On the branch, a fresh piece of stubble was exposed. Obviously, the fruit Ange took out was picked from here.

    "Oh my god, Ange really cured the world tree." When he planted it before and the spots were reduced, Nigris was mentally prepared, but after he really succeeded, he was still shocked. His old friend  World Tree can be saved.

    When the projection returned to the dragon, Nigris said with envy: "The little guy is so lucky. He has been eating the Fruit of Life since he was a child. I hope you can live as long as an elf."

    The little guy stared with a pair of big black and white eyes, holding Ange's finger and sucking hard, not sure if he heard it.

    At this moment, the angel came and the holy tablet flashed again, and a voice sounded: "O Almighty Lord, your people are suffering from the plague. Please save us, give us holy water, and drive away the terrible dysentery.  .¡±

    &Even the projection of power has advantages.

    Just as he was talking, the holy monument lit up again.

    "Tsk, come again, is the business of the Guangming Church so busy?" As it said, the influence appeared on the holy monument, it was still Old Buck, and it was the same group of villagers.

    "O Almighty Lord, your people are suffering from hunger. Please save us and give us rich food"

    Old Buck fed the sick villagers with holy water, and the effect was almost immediate. Everyone stopped vomiting and urinating, and began to complain that they were hungry.

    The hungry and tired victims of the flood seemed to have grasped the last straw and once again dedicated their devout faith to pray for God's mercy.

    Another holy crystal is condensing. It is unknown whether it is because of the last success, which made their belief stronger, so the condensation speed is faster.

    Ange grabbed it, dug out a bag of grain, and stuffed it into the holy monument.

    A bag of grain suddenly appeared in front of Old Buck.

    Old Buck was shocked. Even if it was his first response from a god, why were the gods of light so happy?

    "That's not right, that's not right. Why is it different from what is described in the holy scriptures and epic legends?"

    Ange¡¯s cheerfulness made Old Buck a little doubtful about life, but the grain bag was real, and when opened, it was full of fresh grain.

    Old Buck was still a little unaccustomed to chewing the hard rice. At this time, a villager with a greasy face came over and asked tentatively: "Old Buck, should we pray to the gods again to give us some firewood?  The rice is too unpalatable to chew when it¡¯s raw.¡±

    Old Buck glanced at him sideways and said: "As long as you have faith, the light will answer your prayers, go ahead."

    The naughty villager shrank back with a sneer: "How could God respond to me, haha, haha." He still knew himself.

    The Crystal Monument was dark and bright, very busy.

    Not surprisingly, the faith foundation of the Church of Light is too solid. There are hundreds of millions of believers, and people pray anytime and anywhere. Many of them have firm beliefs, and a holy monument cannot handle it no matter what.

    After Ange dealt with it several times, Negris stopped letting him continue: "Okay, okay, I probably know the function of these holy monuments. Don't respond to them, otherwise they will think that they are favored by the gods of light.  All faith is projected to the gods of light."

    Ange shook his head.

    "What do you mean by shaking your head?" Nigris asked.

    "Here, dropped here." Ange stared at something, and the ring of scales slowly appeared behind his head.

    "Is it thrown into the ring of Libra? The prayer you responded to, the power of faith is thrown here?" Nigris was surprised.

    Ange nodded.

    "Butbut, this is not a godhead. Could it be that you can use the Ring of Scales to steal the faith of the light system, just like Shyamala, a false god?" Negris asked.

    "No, they have been coming here." Ange pointed at the Ring of Scales and said distressedly. He didn't know how to describe it clearly.

    Fortunately, Negris was used to Ange's speaking style and guessed: "You mean, after responding to them, the power of faith of these believers has been invested in you?"

    Ange nodded.

    "Zobada, if this is the case, then you are not stealing faith, you are stealing believers, you have dug away their foundation." Nigris said in shock.

    Although Xia Mara has stolen the faith, she is still within the system of light. Ange is simply poaching and digging up the foundations of others.

    He was about to say something more, but Feilin hurried in and said excitedly: "Sir, your vegetative state has sprouted. The vegetative state you planted has sprouted."

    "Has it sprouted?" Ange was a little surprised, because the one planted in the Palace of Rest has not sprouted for several days, but now this one has sprouted less than a day after it was planted?

    "However, the sprouts seem to be a little wilted. Sir, please go and have a look." Feilin said urgently.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197 Seed God, New God Body

    The vegetative state germinates, wilts, and then dies. Ange cannot save it with insect ash liquid and essence insect ash liquid.

    "What's the situation? If it doesn't germinate, forget it, but if it germinates, it will die? Ask Anthony." Nigris said.

    Of the two vegetative seeds, one was planted on the sacred soil of the Palace of Rest, and the other was planted here. The one in the Palace of Rest did not sprout, and there was no movement at all.

    It¡¯s okay if the sprout in front of you doesn¡¯t sprout, but it dies as soon as it sprouts, which is faster than a heart attack. Ange was notified and rushed out of the temple, but within a few minutes, the sprout died completely, which is very unreasonable.

    This thing is from the Church of Light, so just ask Anthony.

    In the space of consciousness, Ange called Anthony and dragged his consciousness in.

    "Vegetative? Are you talking about the god-growing plan?" Anthony asked uncertainly after listening to Negris's description.

    Nigris took a breath: "God-planting plan? Such a domineering name? What's going on?"

    "You've asked the right person about this. Probably no one in the whole church knows the specific situation, including the Pope, because I burned those records." Anthony said proudly.

    ¡°In an era when gods and kings had not disappeared, a pope in the church had a sudden idea, could he plant a god like the tree of life?¡± Anthony said.

    This sudden pope not only thought this way, but also did it. He secretly summoned a group of capable men, tried every means to obtain the fruit of the Tree of Life, and then hired a large number of druids.  A batch of seeds were cultivated through various secret methods.

    "The whole process was very cumbersome and complicated, and in the end some results were achieved, but he was killed by the gods immediately and even his name was erased."

    Nigris wanted to vomit blood: "Killed him? Did the gods kill him?"

    I originally thought I was going to hear a majestic, twists and turns, bizarre and passionate epic legend, but as soon as I changed my voice, I heard that I was being killed.

    "Yes, he wants to plant a god. What else can he do if he doesn't kill him? When he has this idea, he is already dead in the eyes of the gods." Anthony said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Then what?¡± asked Negris.

    "Then I burned the records. I burned the entire library and scripture room of the church. I just flipped through it here. The name of God Planting Project was a bit deceiving, so I flipped through it." Anthony  Speaking of.

    "" Nigris was speechless for a long time: "Although your purpose is to protect the Abyss of Rest, I still want to give you a good beating. You have wasted so much and destroyed so much history and knowledge."

    Anthony glanced at it sideways: "Lord God of Knowledge, I advise you to give up this idea. You can't defeat me."

    "Why are you talking as irritating as lightning!?" Nigris was so angry that he wanted to jump up and hit him on the head.

    Anthony quickly said: "The history recorded by the Church of Light has been distorted. It would be no shame to burn it. However, the druids, several of whom are elves, live longer. When I burned the records, they were all still alive.  , because there were no records, gradually no one knew what they had committed, and then they were all released and put under house arrest. I saved them."

    "Still alive? What now? Still alive?" Nigris became energetic.

    "Of course it's impossible. The longest life span of an elf is 1,300 years old. When he was captured, he was already 400 or 500 years old. Now more than a thousand years have passed and he is already dead. I was reincarnating at that time.  How to pay attention to them? I probably heard that they are growing some kind of vegetative state in a certain restricted area, so as soon as you mentioned vegetative state, I thought of this."

    Having said this, Anthony couldn't help but ask: "How do you know these things? Even in the church now, no one probably remembers these things. I burned them very cleanly."

    Nigris bought two seeds for ten silver coins and ten gold coins. He and his group heard about the divine soil and ran up to plant it, but one of them died.

    Anthony became angry when he heard this: "What!? You went up to the Holy Heaven to play and didn't tell me? Do you have any conscience? I wanted to fly up but couldn't. Now you can fly up but didn't tell me? Why don't you tell me?  I am waiting!"

    Anthony angrily broke off the soul connection. Not long after, Ange suddenly changed his expression and said: "Anthony is here, let us pick him up."

    "How are we going to pick him up? There is no wind of rest now, and if there is wind, it may not break the barrier. Do we want you to go down to pick him up first, and then come down when the wind of rest comes? Does he have the nerve?" Nigris cursed.

    Ange tilted his head, as if listening to something, and then said: "? 

    Ange also cast a curious look. He likes the Druid who cultivates gods. God cultivation is also a kind of planting.

    "In the Borei Mountains." Anthony said: "I asked him to rush there through the teleportation array. There happened to be a teleportation array there, so it was very fast."

    Nigris frowned immediately: "Why are they imprisoned there? It's so cold that no grass can grow. Druids are most afraid of this kind of environment. The seeds can freeze to death."

    Anthony smiled bitterly: "Isn't this a basic operation? The water mage is locked in the desert, the earth mage is locked in a water prison, and the wind mage is buried in the earth. They just don't let you come into contact with the familiar environment. If you lock the druid in the woods,  Can we still lock them up?"

    "Well, that's true, just like a male dragon cannot be locked up where there are females." Negris remembered a proverb from the dragon clan.

    Anthony glanced sideways at it and quickly took two steps away.

    It was then that Nigris suddenly remembered that he was also a male dragon

    Negris argued feebly: "I'm an exceptionit's all about the same thing. Polk has found a place, what's there?"

    "We are walking in. The valley is full of ice and snow. Fortunately, he is relatively light, otherwise he would have fallen into the snow."

    "There are many traces of houses on both sides of the valley, but they are all buried in the snow. It doesn't look like anyone lives here."

    "Polk felt something under the snow, a strong energy reaction."

    "Polkis dead." Anthony raised his head in shock and said in shock.

    "Dead?!" Nigris was also startled and asked quickly: "What happened?"

    Anthony swallowed hard and used his soul to send an image to Ange and Negris.

    In a snow-white valley, a black knight riding a horse galloped on the snow. The horse's hooves fell heavily, but only left a shallow footprint on the snow.

    Along the way, it was all white. Except for some buildings buried in the snow at the entrance of the valley, there were no traces of biological activity. The valley was completely silent.

    In this dead silence, Polk suddenly felt some fluctuations, like the regular and powerful fluctuations of the heart.

    The fluctuations came from the snow. Deep in the valley buried in snow, Polk immediately dug through the snow and soon discovered a flower bud, a huge flower bud, white and crystal clear, flowing with holy light.

    Polk reached out and touched the bud, and it burned into white smoke. This was the real holy light.

    Almost at the same time, a thought focused on Polk, the flower buds bloomed, and a strong man slowly stood up from the stamens, with fluorescent light flowing all over his body, looking at Polk expressionlessly.

    The next moment, the man jumped out and punched Polk in the body.

    The image of the soul stops abruptly here.

    Nigris was dumbfounded: "Is that the body of a god?"

    The fluorescence flowing on the man's body is clearly divine light.

    Anthony was sad and bitter, and nodded with difficulty. Polk was dead. He couldn't even save him, and a god's body suddenly appeared. This was a huge trouble.

    There is no God in the Church of Light now, and Anthony probably doesn¡¯t know that the last remaining Libra was killed by Ange not long ago.

    But no matter what, now is the window period for the gods of the Church of Light. Anthony can boldly and recklessly split the church and quietly do some blasphemous acts. But now a god's body suddenly bursts out. If it inherits the godhead of the gods of light,  , what should we do?

    This is no joke, Ange can inherit the immortal godhead even without looking at it

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t let him live, I¡¯m going back first.¡± Anthony turned to Nigris and said.

    Antony used the Stairway to Heaven to escape. Nigris hesitated for a moment, turned to Ange and said:

    "How about we follow him? This body of God seems to be a newborn. He is the only one. It is best to kill him as soon as possible. If he inherits the godhead of the Gods of Light, it will be in trouble. The Church of Light will probably break away from Anthony.  To control and specifically oppose us, this place will definitely be taken back by them."

    Ange suddenly raised his head, pointed at the Square of the Gods, and asked: "Here, take it back?"

    "Well, although the Holy Kingdom is much more valuable than your poor land, yes, here, the land you grow things on will be taken back." Negris said 'viciously'.

    Ange turned around, arched his body, and let out a long cry with his soul.

    With a rumble, the little angels, little zombies, purple-skeletal Titans, lightning horses, etc. scattered around and ran back with a huff, and were all stuffed into the Palace of Rest by Ange in one breath.

    ¡°Call Anthony first and ask him to wait.¡± Nigris said quickly.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com).

    ¡°Call Anthony first and ask him to wait.¡± Nigris said quickly.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198 Extra Soul Fragments

    Anthony put on his cloak and wrapped himself tightly.

    Under the crotch is a cursing undead horse: "I let you ride up because of Polk's death. When the beating is over, get away as far as you can."

    "Yes, yes, thank you. After the fight, get out. After the fight, get out. Please give me some strength later. The opponent has the body of a god. I can't handle it alone." Anthony said with a sneer.

    Lightning carried Ange on his back and kept glancing over curiously.

    "What are you looking at, you stupid horse with horns, I'll eat your soul if you look at it again." The undead horse glared at Lightning and cursed fiercely.

    Lightning grinned, showing white teeth and a disdainful smile. He ignored the undead horse, but glanced at Anthony and asked: "Your wife?"

    "ah?"

    "Ah!?" Undead Horse and Anthony were both confused by the question. Anthony quickly waved his hand: "No, no, don't talk nonsense."

    The undead horse angrily scolded: "Stupid horse, undead have no gender, idiot."

    Lightning still ignored it and asked Anthony again: "Your daughter?"

    Anthony smiled bitterly and said, "No, no, even though I raised you, you have never listened to my words."

    "That's okay." Lightning used his special skill of 'taunting with his face', glanced sideways at the undead horse, and said slowly and clearly: "Silly¡ª¡ª(silencing)¡ª¡ª"

    "Say it again, you stupid horse, say it again." The undead horse was furious and roared with its soul.

    ¡°Silly¡ª¡ª(silencing)¡ª¡ª¡± Lightning repeated. It doesn¡¯t matter what it said. Even if it calls you ¡®Mom¡¯ now, you will still be furious because its expression is so infuriating.

    The undead horse was about to hit him angrily when it turned sideways, but the next moment, the blade of a sickle hung down between them, and Ange tilted his head to look at it.

    The undead horse trembled, suddenly remembering what Anthony had said to it, snorting heavily from its nostrils, and forced back its anger.

    Anthony wiped away the cold sweat, patted the undead horse's neck to comfort him, and then quietly made a "please" gesture to Lightning. Then Lightning snorted arrogantly and let it go.

    With such a level, you still dare to fight with Lord Lightning?  Don't quarrel with lightning if you have a bad temper. If you scold it, it will turn a deaf ear to you. If it scolds you, it will go against your heart and lungs.

    The two horses galloped and soon came to a valley.

    Seeing the valley covered with ice and snow, Negris said in confusion: "Can a god's body be grown in a place like this? It's great to be able to grow grass."

    "If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn't have believed it. Are those druids so powerful? Can they even grow gods?" Anthony's tone was full of disbelief.

    ??Druids are the kind who farm and work with soil, crops and forests all day long. They are covered in dirt on sunny days and mud on rainy days. Almost every Druid looks like an old farmer, and elves are no exception.

    In legends, powerful druids are very powerful and can control the entire forest, can transform into gods, and use the power of gods to defeat gods, but those are all legends.

    The last time Anthony heard about Druid was the Spring Breeze Cup Planting Competition.

    This kind of profession with no sense of existence actually planted the body of a god?

    There is a difference between the body of a god and a god. The difference lies in the godhead. If there is no godhead, then it is just a powerful body.

    But once there is a godhead, especially today when the gods of light have fallen, it will suddenly become the main god, or even the only main god, and then it will be in trouble.

    But no matter how powerful the body of God is, it was planted by druids, and these druids are the real perverts.

    Anthony patted the undead horse's neck and said: "Old man, let's explore the way."

    The undead horse glanced at him and said angrily: "Call my name, dark horse!"

    The undead horse roared, raised its front hooves and stamped down. The place where the front hooves landed instantly dispersed the death energy. Three or four ghosts climbed up and floated towards the valley quickly.

    Dark horse?  !  Lightning burst out laughing on the spot, the undead horse was indeed dark enough.

    Following these ghosts, everyone entered the valley with vigilance.

    The journey was peaceful, and soon we came to a snow pit. At the bottom of the snow pit, a huge withered flower bud stood there. Frost had formed on the surface, but the body of the god was nowhere to be found.

    "Did you find him?" Anthony asked.

    Ange shook his head, Undead Horse shook his head, and Lightning also shook his head.

    "Sir, please protect me." As he said this, Anthony took out his hand.A happy paradise filled with fragrance and grain, where people live peacefully.

    It has reproduced like this for many generations. As the elven druids died of old age one by one, the human villagers who lost their shelter began to struggle to survive. It was not easy to survive in the ice and snow. The population in the valley decreased year by year. Finally,  It became what you see now.

    The old man who sold the seeds for silver coins may be the last survivor of this valley. They took the seeds cultivated by druids, but failed to grow the legendary 'vegetative'. In the end, they were trapped and hungry and had to sell  Exchange money.

    "That's probably it. Part of it is fragmented memory, and part of it is my speculation. Find the god's body first, then go back and study it slowly." After saying that, I packed the crystal ball with a cloth and stuffed it into the ring.

    Anthony reached out his hand, pointed at the withered bud, and said loudly: "God said, my eyes see the passing time - the eye of time!"

    After shouting the last word, white light appeared in Anthony's eyes.

    After looking at it for a long time, the white light faded away, and Anthony looked embarrassed: "No, God's eye of time cannot see God's body. Dark horse, can you smell it?"

    The dark horse shook his head.

    The little angel suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed: "Ouch!"

    Negris asked: "Can you sense it?"

    The little angel nodded and ran towards the cliff.

    There are almost vertical cliffs on both sides of the valley, at least sixty or seventy meters high. Climbing up is a mountain peak. Along the ridge of the peak, everyone chased all the way. After chasing for a while, they suddenly found something in front of them.

    A Level 6 Earth Ice Bear fell dead in the snow, with half of its body missing. Some bite marks could be seen on the edge of the defect, but the fatal injury was on its head.

    "Less than half a day after his death, his skull was violently smashed, and there was residual holy power in the wound. It should be the body of a god. Half of the ice bear was eaten by him." Anthony checked it and said  .

    "Does the body of God need to eat?" Negris asked, this was not within the scope of its common sense.

    Anthony asked curiously: "After you become a god, do you need to eat?"

    "Well, of course, I need to eat a lot." Nigris said.

    "Then he may also want to eat, but it is not necessary. Otherwise, he would not leave half of the ice bear behind, but eat it all."

    After analyzing it, everyone continued to chase for hundreds of kilometers, gradually leaving the mountainous area. The temperature rose, the ice and snow melted, and a dense forest appeared on the distant horizon.

    Seeing the forest over there, Anthony couldn't help but said: "Did he really run this way? Are we going in the wrong direction?"

    The little angel turned around and glared: "Ouch!"

    The little zombie also stared: "Ouch!"

    "No, no, I don't doubt you, I just want to confirm." Anthony waved his hand quickly.

    Lightning couldn¡¯t help but come closer and asked in a low voice: ¡°Do you understand Aoao language?¡±

    "Ah? Do you need to understand any language? Aren't their meanings written on their faces?" Anthony said in confusion. After speaking, he turned to Nigris: "Sir Nagris, chasing him like this is not an option. We need to confirm him first.  Did he run in this direction?"

    Nigris was also troubled: "How to confirm?"

    Ange suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the forest, which was also the direction the little angel had been leading, and said: "Over there, there is the smell of holy light."

    The little angel was still worried that it was leading the wrong way. Ange also said so, so everyone had to pay attention and immediately decided to chase it into the forest.

    Looking at the dense forest, Zigui made a sad face: "Sir, why don't you take us back first? We hate the forest."

    It is really not good for too many people to enter the forest together. They can easily get separated and it will be difficult to find them back. Moreover, the size of the Purple Skeleton Titans is too inconvenient in the forest.

    Ange took the Purple Skeleton Titans into the Palace of Rest, with lightning opening the way, the little zombie, the little angel, the brass dragon, Anthony and the dark horse, all lined up, with Ange falling at the back.

    In the forest in the cold zone, the trees are tall, strong and lush. It feels like we have entered the Lilliputian Kingdom. Every time we cross a fallen tree, it is like climbing over a mountain.

    Before walking far, Anthony, the only human, was out of breath. He blessed himself with two magical spells, stopped temporarily, and asked by the way: "It seems that this place has entered the range of elves, right? That guy ran into the forest  What are you doing here?"

    No one could answer this question, so no one ignored him. Only Ange came over and looked at his feet curiously.

    Anthony was puzzled and asked in confusion: "Sir, what are you looking at?"

    Before Ange could speak, a strange voice sounded at his feet: "You are probably looking at me, you stepped on my hand."

    Anthony was startled and jumped away. Among the fallen leaves on the ground, an elf covered in magic patterns appeared from the air.

    ??Elfs with magic patterns emerged from the bushes, dead leaves, crowns, and cracks in the rocks. They bent their bows and arrows, aiming at everyone present.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? 

    Before Ange could speak, a strange voice sounded at his feet: "You are probably looking at me, you stepped on my hand."

    Anthony was startled and jumped away. Among the fallen leaves on the ground, an elf covered in magic patterns appeared from the air.

    ??Elfs with magic patterns emerged from the bushes, dead leaves, crowns, and cracks in the rocks. They bent their bows and arrows, aiming at everyone present.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199 The God of Life Wants to See You

    "Do you have a pass?" The demon-patterned female elf who was almost stepped on smiled and drew out her scimitar, dancing with a sword flower on her hand, and asked kindly.

    Everyone shook their heads collectively.

    "Is there an invitation letter?" the female elf thought for a while and asked.

    Everybody shook their heads.

    "Token? Letter of introduction?" the female elf asked.

    ???????? Shake his head.

    "Then there must be someone you know, right? Tell me an elf you know, otherwise I will be in a very difficult position, barging in with nothing, and I will have no choice but to kill you!" the female elf said angrily.

    Nigris¡¯s eyes lit up and he responded quickly: ¡°We know each other, we know Galadelia and Galadel.¡±

    It¡¯s okay not to mention these two names, but as soon as the female elf was mentioned, he became furious: ¡°Damn it, how dare you call our beloved queen by her name?! Suffer death!¡±

    The female elf swung her machete, intending to chop it down, and cursed fiercely: "You still have time to turn around and walk back, otherwise I will chop you down! My sword skills are very powerful."

    ? Everyone looked at each other in shock, and it was obvious that this female elf did not do anything to them, at most she scared them away.

    Ange suddenly remembered something, turned his hand over and took out a badge.

    "Ah! This is" The female elf came over to take a look, her face changed. She quickly stepped away, put away her scimitar, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "I'm very sorry. I offended you just now.  Guest, Night Blade Elf Jelika, pay homage to your distinguished guest."

    "Huh? Is that a distinguished guest badge?"

    "Does the distinguished guest badge look like this? Have you seen it?"

    "If you haven't seen it before, how could you possibly have seen it? There are too few of us who can be our distinguished guests, and you may not see even one in your lifetime."

    The night blade elves around were in an uproar and whispering.

    After receiving the silver coins from the elves, he kept some commercial licenses and tax exemption certificates, and dedicated all the non-commercial things such as distinguished friend badges to Ange.

    Anthony glanced at Jelika strangely, and asked with some confusion: "Are you sure that this badge is real? No need to verify it? And"

    Ange¡¯s scarecrow hat is broken, so now he is wearing soul armor, filled with black energy, and has an undead horse.

    Not only were these night blade elves not afraid, but they put away their weapons as soon as they saw the badge. Don't they need to verify the authenticity?  Aren't they afraid of the undead?

    "Haha, how do you think the noble badge needs to be verified? When the distinguished guest takes it out, the God of Life tells us through the whisper of the forest that this is true. The guest recognized by the God of Life is the honored guest, not the one who takes it.  With a badge, you can become a distinguished guest of the elves." Jelika's respect was obviously only for Ange, she glanced sideways at Anthony and said with a smile.

    The truth is that this badge probably just triggers the whisper of the forest, which is equivalent to sending a message to ask the World Tree: Are these guests? If not, just call them out.

    World Tree replied: Yes, yes.

    World Tree not only told these guests that they were guests, but also told who these guests were. Jeelika touched her chest and saluted, and said to Ange: "This should be Mr. Ange. Welcome Mr. Ange to the Elf Forest. I  This is the night blade elf Jelika, the guardian of the border. Do you have any orders?"

    Ange tilted his head.

    "We are chasing an enemy. He has killed an ice bear on the snow mountain and then escaped into the forest. We need to find him."

    Jelika subconsciously responded: "Impossible, no one can break into the Elf Forest under the guard of the Night Blade Elf. Every tree, vine, flower and grass here is the sentinel of the Elf. No one can  Come in quietly."

    Everyone involuntarily turned their attention to Ange and Little Angel. It was the two of them who said that the body of God ran into the forest.

    At this moment, a roar came from the depths of the forest.

    Jelika's expression changed: "It's a night saber, and a night saber is injured." She immediately turned and flew in the direction of the sound.

    The movement of the Night Blade Elf was very strange. She rushed forward and merged with the forest when she landed. Then she flashed away so fast that her figure was almost invisible to the naked eye.

    Not only her, countless elves sprang out from the treetops on the ground all around, flickering away like ghosts.

    Anthony frowned, turned to Nigris and asked: "God of knowledge, can your soul sense them?"

    The soul perception of undead creatures is the most resistant to stealth.

    Nigris shook his head: "It's okay to move, butsp; There is no beauty or skill in the head-to-head fighting style of Ange and God's Body. However, every punch is like thunder, containing terrifying destructive power, which shocks everyone, let alone blocking.  , even if it is rubbed a little bit, the bones and flesh may be broken.

    Ange quickly rushed to the place where the God's body fell to the ground, and saw a ray of light and shadow emerging from the God's body, rushing deep into the forest, and disappeared with a twist.

    Anthony and Jelika rushed over, Jelika spat out blood and stared at the disappearing light and shadow hatefully: "Chase, don't let him run away, wake up the forest, don't let him run away, cough cough cough  "

    Speaking of the emergency, Jelika coughed wildly, and the impact must have damaged her organs.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    One of the night blade elves under his command took out a horn from his waist and blew it hard, and the low horn sound spread far away.

    Not long after, a buzzing arrow flew in the distance. The arrow made a sharp sound and flew into the sky of the forest.  A series of buzzing arrows were shot out, and the warning signal spread like ripples.

    "Ahem, the whole forest ahem is awake. Let's see where you run away, distinguished guest, what is that thing and why is it so hard?" Jelika asked doubtfully.

    Ange didn¡¯t answer, but threw several facial cleansing spells on her body.

    "Huh? Holy light healing? Are you from the Church of Light?" Jelika was surprised.

    Nigris flew over and laughed: "Ask the God of Life these questions. If you can know, he will tell you."

    "Ah? Is it confidential? Forget it, forget it, I don't know anything." Jelika waved her hands quickly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?A painful sound coming from, it was the night saber whose spine was broken.

    Jelika glanced at Ange and asked with some embarrassment: "Dear guest, I wonder if the night saber with a broken spine can be cured? If it can be cured, can you please treat it? We are willing to offer you  all."

    The Night Saber is not only a mount, but also a relative and companion of the Night Saber Elf.

    Ange nodded, first put the body of God into the Palace of Rest, and then came to the side of the Night Saber.

    First, the soul was swept to determine the location of the break. Then the consciousness cut off the night saber's nerves, cut open the broken place, exposed the broken bones, dripped the essence, used holy light to heal the broken bones, and then let the skin and flesh heal. It was dazzling.  After the operation, the night saber got up.

    ¡­¡­

    In the night blade elves¡¯ village, the night blade elves made aged moonseed wine, picked fruits and nuts, and warmly entertained the distinguished guests.

    Jelica slapped the wooden table and shouted with a pink face: "Drink! Are you raising fish? Don't think that you can stop drinking because you are a man. I know that you humans are all men who fight and work, just like us female elves.  , can¡¯t be lazy, drink! Cheers!¡±

    Jelika picked up the wooden bowl and took a sip, showing her boldness.

    The only human, Anthony, had a red face and blurred eyes. He really couldn't bear the elf's enthusiasm. He waved his hands repeatedly: "I won't drink anymore, I won't drink anymore. I can't drink anymore."

    "Drink, we elves are all hospitable, how can you feel our enthusiasm if you don't drink?"

    ¡°If I stop drinking, I¡¯ll vomit if I drink again.¡±

    "After vomiting, drink again. Drink some moon spring to rinse your mouth and nourish your stomach. The moon liquor is so good that you won't get drunk. You can sleep until tomorrow and feel refreshed. When you wake up, drink moon liquor to wake up and drink again tomorrow.  "

    "Are you really elves? Why do I feel like dwarves can't drink it like you?"

    "No way, we are so happy to see distinguished guests arriving. Come on, cheers."

    Under Jelica¡¯s warm reception, Anthony quickly slipped to the ground.

    Some non-human beings were watching the show on the sidelines, and from time to time they would bring the moon liquor over and let Ange purify it.

    Ange¡¯s hand reached into the Palace of Rest and moved slowly.

    In the Palace of Rest, a lone hand bone moved on the body of God. When the holy light was wiped, the defective area healed quickly.

    A white ghost stretched out its two small hands and floated here and there chasing the holy light, baking happily.

    Suddenly, the wind started blowing in the forest and there was a rustling sound.

    Jelika, who was drinking happily, stopped and listened. Soon she turned to Ange and said somewhat unbelievably: "Dear guest, the God of Life wants to meet with you. Is it convenient for you?"

    The God of Life wants to meet Ange, but he has to ask if it¡¯s inconvenient?  Does this distinguished guest have such a big background?

    Ange took out his hand of piercing the world and looked at Nigris. Nigris nodded and he nodded too.

    Anthony, who had slipped to the ground and was drunk, sat up as if nothing had happened and urged: "Go quickly, go see the God of Life."

    The little ghost chasing the holy light in the Palace of Rest suddenly found that the holy light was missing. It was so anxious that it turned around and around the place where the hand bones disappeared several times. Finally, it stopped helplessly, with its head downcast, and its entire body  All radiate frustration and loss.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Big one?

    Ange took out his hand of piercing the world and looked at Nigris. Nigris nodded and he nodded too.

    Anthony, who had slipped to the ground and was drunk, sat up as if nothing had happened and urged: "Go quickly, go see the God of Life."

    The little ghost chasing the holy light in the Palace of Rest suddenly found that the holy light was missing. It was so anxious that it turned around and around the place where the hand bones disappeared several times. Finally, it stopped helplessly, with its head downcast, and its entire body  All radiate frustration and loss.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200 What¡¯s the better way to reject her?

    Jelica tapped her shoulder and saluted: "We still have to protect the border, so we can't accompany you to the Holy Land to pay your respects. You can go on your own, and the forest will point the way for you."

    She saluted one by one, and when Anthony came, she also tapped her shoulder, but her little finger was raised, and she didn't even look at Anthony.

    After walking away in confusion, Anthony couldn't help but ask: "God of knowledge, do you know what this gesture means? Why does she only do this gesture to me? Is she attracted to me? Isn't that good?  , I haven¡¯t been flirting with women for many years. Although this female elf is pretty good-looking, women are too troublesome. It¡¯s better for me to live alone. How should I refuse her?¡±

    Nigris sneered: "You are thinking too much. She is laughing at you like a male elf with a penis. Elves are different from humans. They are a feminist society. Female elves are in charge of power and force, and the status of male elves is inferior."  Yes, this gesture is the same as when you humans mock others as 'sissies'. She is calling you a sissy, probably because she is angry with you for cheating and cheating while drinking."

    Anthony was not angry, and suddenly said: "So that's what it means, but drinking is bad after all. It affects the nerves and my punching speed. As for the size, it doesn't mean anything. You were 'big' enough in your life, but you have never used it."  .¡±

    "Zobada, I'm going to kill you!" Nigris jumped up in anger and lashed out with his tail.

    Lightning and the dark horse laughed wildly, while Ange and the little angel zombie looked confused.

    In this way, a group of people walked noisily into the depths of the forest, completely unaware that the path they came from was quickly covered by wildly growing grass and vines. After a few minutes, no trace of anyone passing through could be seen.  .

    As they were walking, Ange suddenly patted Lightning on the neck. Lightning immediately stopped and looked around in confusion.

    Anthony also stopped and looked around suspiciously. Soon he also realized something was wrong and shouted sternly: "Who is it?"

    The whole forest suddenly shook, as if a breeze was blowing, making a rustling sound, and an old voice sounded: "It's me."

    "God of life? Didn't you ask us to find you? Why did you come here? Are you too polite?" Nigris was surprised.

    "You guys are too slow." The voice of the God of Life contained a hint of helplessness and disgust.

    "What are you afraid of if you slow down? Don't you still have more than nine thousand years to live? I may not live longer than you even if I am reborn, so why do you do it so soon." Nigris was even more disgusted, with a hint of jealousy in his disgust.

    The God of Life sighed: "That was when I was healthy. Now, I'm sick and can't live that long."

    "Ah? Are you going to die? No way?" Nigris was shocked and said anxiously: "How long can you live? You are in such a hurry to come here, you won't be able to wait for a few days, right?"

    The God of Life slowly said: "It may take three thousand years to wither"

    "There are still three thousand years left? Huh, why are you so anxious? You scare me to death." Nigris breathed a sigh of relief.

    The voice of the God of Life sounded unhurriedly: "But I have a hunch that the dissipation of consciousness will be in the near future. If you don't come here, what you will see by then is just a giant tree with dissipated life."

    "Nigris almost lost his tongue in shouting, this damn giant tree is still breathing heavily when talking at this time, can't it be finished in one breath?

    Calm down and force yourself to calm down, Nigris' mind was racing, and countless things flashed through his mind in an instant.

    The death of World Tree will definitely cause a chain reaction, affect the pattern of the entire plane, and even cause violent turmoil.

    First of all, if the elves lose the protection of the World Tree, they will quickly become a second-rate species.

    This is no joke. Although elves have long lives, strong individual strength, and have a lot of truth masters, they are too naive.

    The competition among species is very cruel. The weak eat the strong and natural selection. There are so many powerful species in the plane. Those with strong individuals are like dragons, those with large numbers are like orcs, those with strong technology are like goblins, and those with strong war capabilities are like dwarves. Finally,  But only humans and elves were left fighting against each other.

    The reason why elves can rival humans is purely because of the protection of the World Tree. If they lose the World Tree, they will quickly become a second-rate species like dwarves.

    The final result will definitely be worse than that of the dwarves, because they are too beautiful. After losing their strength, they will be hunted and captured wildly by humans, and become slaves and playthings. In the end, they can only hide in the forest to survive.

    If you don¡¯t want this tragic fate to happen, the elves must launch a war to wipe out humans before the influence of the World Tree disappears.

    But the elves will definitely not do this, they are too naive,?The changing environment made it a little lazy, but soon it became excited because the surrounding environment was completely different and there was a lot of life.

    It hurriedly climbed to the edge of the basin and looked around. It saw many trees, grass, flowers, and a huge breath of life, which made it excitedly wave its branches and leaves, exuding the message with all its strength: use force¡ªlong¡ª  -long¡ª¡ª

    You can feel the smile of the God of Life from his tone: "Hehehe, what a vibrant tree of life, as energetic as when I was a child."

    "Haha, stop talking nonsense. You said it yourself. You were unconscious when you were a child." Nigris exposed the lie of the God of Life on the spot.

    "Uh, did I say that? You remembered it wrong. You are old and you remembered it wrong." The God of Life denied it.

    A stream of thoughts focused on the little sapling. This focus made the little sapling even more excited, waving its branches and leaves: whirring - growing - whirring - growing -

    The God of Life is like a fashionable old man who has seen through the world and suddenly sees his little grandson coming. He laughs out loud when he speaks: "Haha, it's so energetic. This is the real tree of life. Wait for me."  After you die, you will be the only tree of life in the world.¡±

    Nigris felt a little sad at the moment. A super life that has lived for more than 91,000 years is about to disappear before his eyes, and he can't do anything. Is it so difficult to live forever?  Can¡¯t even do it to the gods who claim to be alive?

    "Growth and death are the laws of nature. I can't go against it. I can only give you a little gift." Following the words of the God of Life, a green light spot suddenly appeared in the air, and then slowly fell towards the sapling.

    However, before it landed on the sapling, Ange reached out his hand, held the green light spot, and asked: "What is it?"

    That posture is like a parent who prevents others from feeding his children snacks.

    "Some of the experience and knowledge in the growth process, and some of the environments that formed the experience have disappeared. It may not encounter such an environment during its growth process, and it is difficult to get the same experience again. Maybe these experiences will be useful to it in the future." The God of Life is very good.  Rarely did he say a long series of words.

    By saying this, Ange understood that the environment in which the God of Life grew up was unique, and small saplings may not necessarily encounter it and cannot have the same experience.

    But if you encounter the same situation and don¡¯t have the experience to deal with it, it may lead to accidents or death.

    Just like the disease that the God of Life is suffering from now, if the sapling encounters it again in the future, he will have the experience to deal with it.

    When plants face various pests and diseases, they mainly rely on scale and evolution to deal with them, letting the unlucky ones wither and die, while the lucky ones evolve resistance and survive.

    It is obviously impossible for World Tree to adopt this method, so the experience accumulated by the God of Life is very important to the young sapling.

    Although the God of Life said this, Ange still carefully checked the green light spot and made sure it was harmless before placing it on the head of the sapling.

    The little sapling stared blankly at the green light dots sinking into its body, tilting its head in confusion.

    Everyone came over and observed curiously.

    When the little sapling saw so many heads approaching him, he immediately lost his doubts and pointed at Nagris with his branches and leaves: "harder-longer-harder-longer"

    ¡°It seems like nothing has changed, it¡¯s still silly.¡±

    "Haha, look around." There was a hint of pride in the God of Life's tone. It was really unbelievable that a ninety-thousand-year-old super being would still have such an emotional change.

    Everyone turned around and looked around, and saw that all the plants were growing like crazy, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ??Okay, the accelerated version of the sapling is still a sapling.

    He thought he would awaken some new ability, but unfortunately he didn't. Negris discussed it with Ange in disappointment, and after obtaining Ange's consent, he said to the God of Life: "We may be able to treat your disease and make you feel better."  Live until the day your life ends.¡±

    Ange also reached into the Palace of Rest, preparing to cut a healing world branch to show the God of Life.

    But as soon as he put his hand in, he noticed something was wrong. The bald and muscular god stood up and stretched out his hands to face Ange's hand like a fire.

    ??Little ghost?  Ange looked around, but didn't find the little ghost, so he tentatively used the Holy Light.

    There was a very innocent expression on the face of the body of God, and it excitedly put its hands next to the holy light to bake. However, its bald head and tendons made this expression look a bit silly.

    Ange moved his hand bones, and the holy light floated to the left. The body of God followed it to the left, floated to the right, and the body of God floated to the right. The bones of his hand floated faster, and the body of God became anxious and hugged him.  Ange's hand bones.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The body became anxious and hugged Ange's hand bones.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 What have you done to the God of Life?

    Holding Ange's hand bones, the bald god's body kept sliding down, sliding and sliding, and fell to the ground.

    "But the body of God fell, but a little white ghost did not fall. It broke away from the body and hugged Ange's finger tightly.

    Ange feels a little weird, such a little thing can actually drive the body of a god?

    But it has obviously reached its limit. When the finger holding Ange found that it was not glowing, he couldn't help but lift it up, stretched out his finger, and poked the finger he was holding.

    Ange had no choice but to sacrifice the holy light and bathe it in it.

    Ha~ The little ghost exhaled contentedly and hugged Ange's finger tightly.

    Ange suddenly understood why it could drive the body of God. Emotions were the energy he had charged into it. Now it has obviously been used up, so he can't move.

    But it is already very powerful. You must know that the body of God is a powerful body that can fight hard with bones. It took so many punches with Ange to blow out two arms.

    Is the little ghost driven by such a god?  If I keep charging it, can it always drive the body of God to open up wasteland and cultivate land?

    After trying it back, Ange made up his mind and cut off a small branch of the healing world and went out.

    This is a sick and withered tree cut from the God of Life. It can be seen at a glance. The newly planted branches of the world are not of this age.

    "You guys really cured my blight. How did you do it" the God of Life said slowly.

    Ange took out a bag of insect ash.

    "Such a strong vitality, maybe you can give it a try and sell these things to me, okay" Even at this time, the God of Life still has an unhurried tone.

    Negris said hurriedly: "Okay, okay, no problem. You inform the elves below to cancel the flight control, and we will fly directly to you."

    "Flying is too slow, come here." The God of Life said leisurely. As he spoke, the lush trees and flowers around him retreated to both sides, revealing a path.

    This kind of shrinking frightened the young sapling. It thought the tree was withered, so it hurriedly waved its branches and leaves: hard-long-hard-long-but unfortunately, its power could not compete with the God of life, and the forest was still  Separated.

    Flying too slowly?  Nigris and Anthony looked at each other. Is it possible that there is a teleportation array nearby?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? away down the path in the forest.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT I think they walked for three or four kilometers. The front suddenly became brighter and they came to a vast platform.

    This platform is like the branches of a giant tree, surrounded by dense leaves. Sunlight shines through the leaves. The edge of the platform is covered with thick white mist. Looking down from the edge, it seems as if there is no bottom.

    "Where is this? We seem to be on a tree, and the floor is made of fresh wood." The undead horse stamped the ground a few times with its hooves.

    The voice of the God of Life sounded: "Don't step on me"

    "Uh, is this you? I'm sorry, I'm sorry." The undead horse apologized quickly, patted it with its hoof, and patted away its own footprints.

    "This is you? How did we come to you? What happened? We obviously just walked into the forest not long ago, and we are still thousands of kilometers away from you." Nigris was shocked, and Anthony looked back in shock.  The passage behind you.

    But there is no passage behind you. Inside is a huge tree hole, and you can see the bottom at a glance.

    "I temporarily established a space passage, come here." Just after saying that, an elf floated over, flew around Ange and others, and then flew in a certain direction.

    Nigris and Anthony were shocked. What shocked them was not that they could teleport thousands of kilometers. Even if the majestic God of Life transferred them to an alien plane in an instant, it would not be a surprise.

    What shocked them was that the whole process was silent and they felt nothing. They just completed a spatial movement, as if they had just walked a few kilometers. This is the most terrifying thing.

    Even experts of their level cannot detect the transformation of space. Even if ordinary people walk through that passage, they will only think that they have walked a few kilometers, but they do not know that they are already thousands of miles away.

    As I was walking along in shock, suddenly there was a branch hanging down in front of me, and there was a ripe and sweet fruit hanging on the branch.

    Lightning subconsciously licked his lips. He had eaten this kind of fruit last time. Although he only ate the pulp and all the seeds were taken out, he always remembered the sweetness in his heart.

    ?actually small?  These things are out of print. Use a little and a little less, just enough to cure you. If you use too much, it will be a waste.  "

    Ange¡¯s jaw moved, and he wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the voice of the God of Life: ¡°More, these can¡¯t be spread around my feet.

    Hearing this, I think of the huge size of the Tree of Life. The diameter of the trunk alone is measured in kilometers. It would be enough to cover its feet and empty Ange's family fortune.

    "Then just sprinkle half of it." Nigris said with heartache.

    Ange didn¡¯t stop and continued to move out until all the insect ash was removed from his hands.  As a result, he only had some quenched insect ash liquid and essence insect ash liquid left on his hand.

    But he doesn¡¯t think it will be out of print. He has already mastered the method of cultivating bugs. There are also bug seeds in the pit of the Palace of Rest. As long as there is a suitable place, bugs can be cultivated and burned into ashes.

    The insect ash seemed to be lifted up by an invisible hand, the bag containing them cracked, and the insect ash inside gathered together and floated away.

    The goods were delivered, and Nigris chose the reward with peace of mind. However, he felt that the total value of the things here was not as valuable as those of Bug Gray, because in his mind, Bug Gray was out of print.

    Because Hemeltus is dead and there is no insect god or exterminator to kill them anymore, who would have thought that Ange had already left a seed.

    Man-made objects cannot be preserved, but those naturally formed objects, such as adamantine, mithril astral gems and the like, are still well preserved. After all, from the day they were formed to the present, they have existed much longer than a mere tens of thousands of years.  .

    "I've taken all the five baskets of boundless crystals, but they won't be used anyway. I've taken them all, the astral gems, but they can't be used anyway. I've taken them all, the fine gold and mithril, but they can't forge them anyway."  Gris was muttering, but Little Claw wasted no time throwing things to Ange.

    "Do you want these weapons and equipment? They are all in such bad condition that they have no power whatsoever." Nigris said.

    "I want it." Anthony said anxiously: "I know some cultural relic restoration experts. I can take it back and restore it to them, and then sell it as an antique for auction, or invite it back to the church to gain reputation. As a god who recovers the lost sacred objects of the church,  Beloved, it makes sense for me to be the pope of the Holy Church.¡±

    "Reasonable and reasonable." Nigris said with disgust, pretending to throw those holy objects over, which frightened Anthony to kneel down: "Don't bother the God of Knowledge, I will take care of it myself."

    Carefully packed the holy items and stuffed them into his cloak.

    After a lot of work, everyone packed away all the valuable things in the Tree of Life. This calmed Nigris' heart a little. If he didn't loot everything, he would feel a loss, mainly because many of the items were broken and useful.  The only ones are raw materials.

    At this moment, the voice of the Tree of Life slowly sounded, with a hint of exhaustion in the voice: "I have sprinkled the medicinal powder on the roots, and I immediately feel the endless vitality, which is radiating the vitality in my body.  Cure the blight on the branches. This makes me feel more exhausted than ever before. I may need to sleep for a while to digest this life force, and I can¡¯t see you leave."

    "Okay, okay, you go to sleep, we will go on our own, and by the way, let's pick a few more fruits of life." Nigris said, it seems that the God of Life will not be finished until it is completely plundered.

    But the God of Life has not responded, and I don¡¯t know if he fell asleep. He fell asleep just after saying this. The quality of his sleep is too good, right?

    Everyone started to spread out to pick the Fruit of Life. This is a good thing. Not only does it contain the seeds of the World Tree, but the fruit itself is also rich in nutrients. Long-term consumption can prolong life. In the human world, I don¡¯t know how much it can be sold for.

    ?While picking and picking, suddenly, a leaf fell down.

    The leaves have fallen, rustling, a lot of leaves have fallen. Does the so-called deep sleep of the tree of life cause the leaves to fall?

    Leaves fell all over the sky, and soon the crown of the tree became bare, leaving only the branches, and the vision suddenly became brighter.

    Negris said regretfully: "If the leaves fall, you will fall. You will also fall the fruits. There is no need to pick them now, Ange"

    Negris called Ange, but found that Ange turned his head to look outside the canopy. It followed Ange's gaze and saw only the furious Elf Queen Gaillard.

    In addition, there are also the high priest Galadel who transformed into a giant eagle, countless two-headed chimera knights, a dozen elven arcana mages, a truth mage, and three elven archers who walk in the air  ¡­

    Almost all the powerful elves appeared. They surrounded the tree crown and stared at Ange and others angrily.

    Gaillard¡¯s eyes were on fire, and he almost gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What have you done to the God of Life?¡±

    Such a huge lineup made Nigris' scalp numb, and he asked in a trembling voice: "Didn't the God of Life tell you that something was going to happen?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Looking at Ange and others.

    Gaillard¡¯s eyes were on fire, and he almost gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What have you done to the God of Life?¡±

    Such a huge lineup made Nigris' scalp numb, and he asked in a trembling voice: "Didn't the God of Life tell you that something was going to happen?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202 The God of Life Doesn¡¯t Like Elves

    Negris¡¯s whole heart became entangled, because it thought of a terrible possibility. The God of Life regards the elves as one of the countless creatures that coexist with him. Will he specifically tell the elves that he is sleeping?

    Does anyone say to the little gecko in the corner of his house, ¡®I¡¯m going to bed¡¯?

    Probably not. If not, would these elves think that they were the ones who caused the changes in the God of Life?

    A night blade elf ran out of the treasure cave and reported loudly: "Your Majesty, everything in the ancient treasure house is gone."

    Nigris suddenly felt like even the holy water could not wash it away.

    Sure enough, Gaillard was furious and said with gritted teeth: "You killed the God of Life just for these treasures?"

    Negris said with a grimace: "I said that the God of Life is fine, it is just sleeping. Do you believe it?"

    Gaillard said with a sneer: "Do you think I will believe it?"

    "I'll ask it to get up and explain to you, hey, hey, get up, get up." Nigris fell on the trunk of the tree and stamped his feet, but such a huge creature was really asleep, how could it be easily awakened?  ?

    When ordinary people are sleeping, will they be woken up by the stomping feet of ants?  They would have to cut off at least a few of its branches, but they obviously had no chance of cutting anything.

    Anthony didn't know whether he moved intentionally or inadvertently. Suddenly, the whole space became dark, as if darkness had suddenly fallen. Ange felt that the fire elements, wind elements, and light elements around him all stopped, like  It was imprisoned by something.

    This restraining power comes from the beautiful female elf behind Gaillard. She is dressed in a white robe, which is close to the body and outlines her curvy body. She has long silver hair, tall figure, fair skin, and closed eyes.  Standing in the sky, like a beautiful goddess.

    Negris swallowed his saliva, looked at the female elf in shock, and said with difficulty: "Forbidden Forbidden Demon Realm, who is she?"

    Anthony also swallowed: "The mage's nemesis, the death place of the elements, the God of Truth, Astoria."

    "There are so many titles, we are doomed," Nigris smiled bitterly: "Is the elf's trump card so abnormal? Can anyone in the forbidden magic field master it?"

    "No, almost would be considered abnormal. She is blind." Anthony whispered.

    "Huh?" Nigris looked at Astoria again after hearing this. He originally thought that she was so arrogant that she didn't even bother to look at people, so she was blind.

    The Forbidden Demon Realm has banned all elements. Even light cannot shine in, and it is impossible to teleport away. Even if Anthony activates the Holy Blessing Technique now, it is impossible to teleport away.

    Gaillard shouted angrily: "Arrest them and kill them on the spot if they resist!"

    The tree of life is dead, and the elves¡¯ gods are dead. The angry elves were very restrained in not killing them on the spot.

    But Ange couldn't let them catch him. He bent down slightly and was about to transform, but he was held back by Anthony.

    Anthony said directly in his soul: "Sir, cooperate with me in acting."

    Ange tilted his head in confusion, but Anthony picked up the sapling above his head, raised it above his head, and shouted: "Get away now, or I will drop it to death!"

    The sapling was moved away from Ange¡¯s head, and it was a little dazed. However, it soon found a new target and waved its real branches and leaves towards Gaillard: hard-long-hard-long-

    The sapling was placed on Ange¡¯s head, and everyone thought it was weird. A skeleton was placed on a flower pot. What did it mean?

    But now the saplings are sending out messages. Gaillard immediately realizes something and gets excited: "God of Life?! Be careful!"

    "Get away! Otherwise I'll fall!" Anthony yelled 'viciously'.

    "No, no, no, no, be careful, be careful, let's move away, you be careful." Gaillard was excited, worried, and anxious. He agreed in a hurry and stepped away step by step.

    The rest of the people were the same, but Estoria remained motionless.

    Galadel and Gaillard, who transformed into giant eagles, looked at each other, and both saw the surprise and excitement in each other's eyes, the God of Life, the new God of Life.

    God, they have been unable to plant the conscious World Tree, which makes them a little desperate. Unexpectedly, they suddenly saw a small Tree of Life. Could it be the reincarnation of the God of Life?

    "Let go of the Tree of Life, otherwise you will become the enemy of all elves. We will find you out and hang you at all costs." Gaillard shouted loudly.

    "Shut up and let her cancel the forbidden magic realm, justThe God of ? is not so easy to die. If they really killed him, they could kill the God of Life silently within the range of our perception. Their strength is definitely beyond our imagination.  "Astoria closed her eyes and responded calmly.

    "But, all the leaves have fallen off. I have never seen the God of Life bald. Doesn't this mean he is still dead?" Gaillard looked at Galadel and asked.

    Galadel responded hesitantly: "Theoretically, if the leaves fall off, they will not necessarily die. When the temperature drops in winter, many plants will drop their leaves and go dormant, reducing the evaporation of water. But whether the God of Life will die, I don't know.  I don¡¯t know anymore, it often doesn¡¯t answer my prayers, and I don¡¯t know now whether it doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to me or is really dormant or dead.¡±

    At this moment, a Chimera knight flew up and reported: "Some powder was found on the ground. It should have been sprinkled not long ago." He said while presenting a little powder.

    Gaillard picked up some and examined it, murmuring: "Are they really treating the God of Life? Is this powder?"

    "It could also be poison." Astoria said sharply.

    Yes, it can be medicine or poison. Who is sure that they are really applying medicine and not poisoning?

    Gaillard picked up the branch that the other party threw over again, and there were really no traces of disease on it.

    "Perhaps it was just cut from the intact part of the God of Life, and the fracture is still fresh." Astoria said.

    Yes, a branch can¡¯t mean anything. Like the God of Life, they can¡¯t tell whether a branch has just been cut from the body or whether it was cut from the body a long time ago and cured.

    "Then what should we do now?" As a queen, Gaillard's ability to make decisions is unquestionable, but now she is a little at a loss.

    "Find them, control them, treat them well, and wait until the God of Life wakes up. If the God of Life wakes up, apologize to them. If the God of Life cannot wake up, bury them in the soil as fertilizer." Estoria  Said calmly.

    Galadel hesitated: "Is this good? What if they really come to save the God of Life?"

    "The tree of life cannot fall into the hands of others. The tree of life belongs to the elves." Estoria's tone had a sense of matter-of-factness.

    This also woke up Gaillard: "Yes, the Tree of Life cannot fall into the hands of outsiders. It belongs to the elves. Everyone, please move. Even if they hide in the abyss, we must find them."

    Gaillard turned over and rode on the big unicorn, flying away in the air. Estoria seemed to be supported by an invisible hand and floated away into the distance.

    The three bow-wielding elves each bent their bows and shot an arrow into the distance. A rope was dragged behind the arrow. The moment the arrow was shot, they simultaneously pulled on the rope and used the power of the arrow to drag themselves into the sky.

    Galadel looked at her companions who were leaving one after another, and suddenly sighed: "Is it because of this that Lightning said that the God of Life doesn't like elves?"

    After saying that, Galadel did a backflip, and the delicate elf woman turned into a giant eagle, soared into the sky, and chased Gaillard.

    Not long after, Mingdi¡¯s giant arrow shot into the sky, and the entire Elf Forest boiled again.

    The anomalies of the elves have aroused human vigilance. The top leaders of all countries have contacted each other and asked each other: Do they have any inside information? What are the elves so crazy about?

    This is the second time in the past two years that the elves have gone crazy. They are ready to launch a plane war, which makes everyone uneasy.

    But soon, the human country received a diplomatic note from the elves: "Our target is the abyss nomads in the desert. Please do not panic, stay calm and restrained, and do not protect the abyss nomads, otherwise they will be regarded as enemies of the elves."

    No one is willing to make an enemy of the elves for a group of abyss nomads, especially when they see the elves' formation. Unless the entire continent of humans unites, there is no way they can block this front.

    Chimera Corps, Pterodactyl Corps, Unicorn Corps, Great Horned Deer Cavalry Regiment, Elf Magician Regiment, Magic Chariot Troop, almost all the high-end combat power of the elves were dispatched.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that the elves have gathered all their truth mages and arcane mages, including three truth mages and more than a dozen arcana mages, including Astoria.

    With this power that can fight plane wars, Gaillard came to Dragonfall Lake. Farrar gingerly presented a letter. As soon as he opened the envelope and saw the first sentence, Gaillard immediately laughed angrily.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203 I miss him so much

    "We are running away, don't worry about it, come and hit me if you have the ability."

    When Gaillard saw this, he laughed angrily: "Okay, wait until I go over and beat you."

    "Are you angry? We are angry too. We shouldn't save the God of Life and let it die, so as not to save you elves from being ungrateful and repaying kindness with hatred."

    "Can't you see such a simple thing? No. Do you think we don't know what you want? No. The tree of life belongs to itself, not to you elves."

    The second and third paragraphs in the letter brought some shame and emotion to Gaillard. Their thoughts were clearly visible to others.

    However, these shames disappeared again in the fourth paragraph

    "You have a lot of people and it's the home field. If you have the ability to send people over to challenge one another, the loser will run naked around the World Tree. Do you dare?!"

    Among the other guys including Ange and Negris, the only one wearing clothes is the little angel. Does it mean anything to them whether he runs naked or not?

    Paragraph 5: "Seeing as you don't dare, let's leave first. When the God of Life wakes up, we will come back. Then we will accuse the elves of their rudeness in front of it."

    "The crops, industries, and people we left here have all been taken care of by me. If due to you, the crops fail, the industry goes bankrupt, or the people die, the God of Life will definitely punish you, and neither will the God of Immortality.  He will spare you, but the God of Knowledge will also curse you."

    "If you can't do it, we will send you a leaf of a sapling every month until it becomes bald. I hope you will be aware of it."

    The letter, so far, still has some messy marks underneath, as if there were several guys fighting for pen and ink when writing this letter.

    ¡°What¡¯s in the letter?¡± Galadel saw that Gaillard had finished reading it and quickly leaned over to ask.

    Gaillard handed the letter directly to her, and looked at the City of Beauty and World Tree in the distance, lost in thought.

    After finishing reading, Galadel said in surprise: "There are still crops? I'll go take a look."

    Jumping back, she turned into a giant eagle and soared into the sky. Soon she found a large rice field by the Dragon Lake. After falling down, she picked a tree at random. When she took a closer look, her expression changed drastically.

    Astoria was the third one to take the letter. Her hand gently wiped across the parchment, and the writing instantly seemed to be alive and was touched by her fingers.

    Soon, Astoria finished ¡®reading¡¯ the entire letter with her fingers.

    "What should I do?" Gaillard asked in embarrassment.

    Astoria smiled slightly: "Can you find which plane they are in?"

    Gaillard shook his head: "The approximate range can be determined, but the specific abyss is difficult to determine. It may take several years or even decades to investigate one by one. It will require a lot of manpower and material resources, and there may be casualties."

    "Then take care of the things they left behind before you find them." Astoria said.

    Gaillard hesitated: "Is this good? There is a sentence in the letter that is right. The tree of life belongs to them. Let's fight for it like this, okay?"

    Astoria smiled slightly: "I have to ask you, can you, or the elves, bear the price of losing the God of Life?"

    Gaillard's whole body was shocked and he immediately shook his head: "No."

    As the queen of elves, she is very aware of the shortcomings of the elves. Without the God of Life, the elves are likely to become extinct.

    "Now, you have only two choices. Grab the sapling at all costs and cultivate it while it is still young. Maybe it will not remember that it was snatched. The God of Life once said,  It has no memory of things that happened ten thousand years ago, so it doesn¡¯t know how we elves were born.¡±

    Gaillard fell into deep thought and asked after a while: "What about the second one?"

    "Build a good relationship, and when it is able to protect the elves, the whole family will join it." Astoria said.

    Compared with the first one, the second one is more like a joke. Gaillard said angrily: "Don't be joking."

    Astoria smiled slightly and did not refute.

    Gaillard took a deep breath and decided: "That's it, make a good relationship for the time being, take care of the industrial crops they left behind, and at the same time search the abyss where they are, and grab the saplings, the Tree of Life, at all costs.  It must belong to the elves.¡±

    With a swish, a giant eagle flew back, transformed into Galadel and said: "Maybe it's not that simple, you see."

    Gaillard glanced blankly, she was a dragon hunterThe direction is lost in thought and so sensible that it makes people feel heartbroken.

    "Ange, where is the evil statue? Take it out and exchange it for some upgrade beans. Anna is about to break through, and the upgrade beans can help her break through."

    Ange nodded, took out the statue of the evil god and put an elf bean on it.

    With a whoosh, a furry paw immediately stretched out, held down the elf bean, and hooked it back.

    ??????????????????? Then immediately, the little paw stretched out again, slapped the place where the elephant held the hand, very hard, and finally clenched the little paw and bent his elbow.

    Nigris and Luther looked at each other and said with some uncertainty: "It is angry?"

    "It seems like, why are you angry?"

    "Are you angry that we didn't find it to exchange for beans for so long?"

    After saying this, everyone felt that it was a bit ridiculous. An evil god, Tangtang, was angry because no one asked him to exchange for upgrade beans?

    Ange took an elf bean and touched its tightly clenched fist.

    The little fist was clenched tightly and did not let go.

    Ange touched it again, loosened it a little, touched it again, and loosened it a little more. When he saw that it was almost done, Ange clamped the elf bean between its toes.

    The little paw pinched it, and then slowly retracted it. Looking at the speed and weakness, you can see its reluctance.

    After retracting it, the little paw stretched out again and patted the place where the hand was resting.

    Ange put the elf beans on, and when he got the fourth one, he stretched out his little paw, and there was an extra upgrade bean in his hand.

    "Hey, isn't it five for one upgrade bean? Why is it changed to four for one?" Negris asked doubtfully.

    Luther guessed: "Could it be that it hasn't been replaced for a long time? It thinks that we dislike the price and takes the initiative to increase the price for us?"

    "It's possible. What do you think it does with so many fairy beans? To fill its stomach?" Nigris asked.

    "Well, if it is an evil god and relies on fairy beans to fill its stomach, how many elves should it eat a day? We haven't changed it with it for so long, and it hasn't starved to death." Luther said.

    I saw Ange picking up the elf bean, mobilizing the elements to burn on its surface, and quickly engraved a few small words: "Are you hungry?"

    The elf bean was hooked away, and the furry claws immediately stretched out again, but as soon as they were stretched out, they immediately retracted, probably because they discovered the words on the bean.

    Then after several minutes, the paw stretched out, and there was a black stone on the palm, with two words written crookedly on it: "So hungry."

    "It can read human words. You ask it, can it be full with elf beans?" Nigris said excitedly.

    "Can the elf bean be full?" Ange carved the words and put the elf bean into his palm.

    "It's delicious." The little paw stretched out, and there was still a black stone on the palm.

    "Anything else to eat?"

    The sentence "Others are delicious" was not marked, but Nigris guessed that it should be a question, otherwise it would not correspond to the question.

    "What else have you eaten?"

    This question kept the little paw from reaching out for a long time. After a few minutes, it stretched out its paw. On the black stone, there was a crooked drawing of a furry head, tilted, and doubts expressively expressed in its two eyes.

    In addition to the stone, there is also an upgrade bean. Although they talked about it, the evil god obviously did not forget to exchange, and four elf beans were returned to one upgrade bean.

    This soul-level painting style made Luther and Nigris burst into laughter: "It seems that it doesn't know what it has eaten. Let's try the same ones and see if it wants something else."

    Ange thought for a while and took out a small glowing fragment.

    Negris was so frightened that he grabbed him: "What do you want to do? This is a fragment of the god. What do you want to do?"

    The soul in the body of God escaped, but was caught by the God of Life and crushed to pieces.

    The broken spirit spirit dispersed and was unceremoniously collected by Ange. Together with a large piece snatched by the little angel, more than half of the soul of the god's body was in Ange's hands.

    "There are many." Ange took out a handful, which were all fragments of the gods. The piece he took out before was not as good as one-sixtieth of what is here.

    "Then save it and don't waste it." Nigris had no choice but to let go.

    The fragment of the spirit was placed on the holding hand, and the little paws pressed it down and hooked it back.

    After more than ten seconds, he stretched out his claws again and grabbed a handful of them, about seven or eight upgrade beans.  He just threw it down, retracted it, and grabbed another handful and stretched it out.

    A small fragment of the spirit was exchanged for two handfuls of sixteen upgrade beans.

    ¡°It¡¯s too much and I can¡¯t use it. Ask if I can change it to something else.¡± Nigris said.

    Ange used the elf bean to carve the words: "Change it with something else." and put it together with a fragment of the spirit.

    There was no movement for several minutes again.

    "No one is in a hurry. Now Nigris has figured it out. His little paws are not moving. He is either hesitating and not knowing what to exchange for, or he is weighing the value of what to exchange for.

    The little paws stretched out again, holding something in their hands, flexing and stretching the palms and toes, as if they wanted to give but didn't want to give.

    Finally, he opened his palm, and there were black crystal fragments about half the size of a fingernail spread out on it.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I asked if I could exchange it for something else.  "Negris said.

    Ange used the elf bean to carve the words: "Change it with something else." and put it together with a fragment of the spirit.

    There was no movement for several minutes again.

    "No one is in a hurry. Now Nigris has figured it out. His little paws are not moving. He is either hesitating and not knowing what to exchange for, or he is weighing the value of what to exchange for.

    The little paws stretched out again, holding something in their hands, flexing and stretching the palms and toes, as if they wanted to give but didn't want to give.

    Finally, he opened his palm, and there were black crystal fragments about half the size of a fingernail spread out on it.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204 The pain is too much to bear...

    Negris¡¯s eyes widened instantly. He couldn¡¯t wait to take the fragment, held it in his hand and observed it repeatedly, and then said in shock: ¡°This is, this is the Chaos Black Crystal! This is the Chaos Black Crystal!¡±

    Ange tilted his head, and Luther stretched his head, with a puzzled look on his face: "What Chaos Black Crystal? What is it used for? A gem? I have my Dragon Pattern Steel Core Mithril Filigree Demon Pattern Covered Earth Calcined Gem Gain Piercing Enchantment  Are the gems on the two-handed sword precious?"

    As Luther said this, he pulled out his two-handed sword and showed it off.

    Negris had black hair on his forehead: "You don't have to say the full name every time, just say it's a two-handed sword and everyone will know it."

    "No." Luther refused: "Then you won't realize its power."

    Nigris took a deep breath and said: "Okay, then this is the eight hundred abyss, the endless death land, the co-owner of trillions of undead souls, immortal and eternal, eternal and eternal, punching the gods of light and stepping on the lords of all walks of life.  A fragment of the immortal king.¡±

    Luther was stunned: "Fragments from the immortal king?"

    "Yes, have you felt its power?"

    ??Lu curled his neck and nodded like a quail.

    Fragments of the Immortal King?  Why does the evil god have fragments of the king?  The king is dead?

    "Ask it what it is and see if it knows it." Negris said to Ange.

    Carve the question on the elf bean and throw a stone from the other side: "It's delicious."

    "This evil god must be a foodie. Everything is delicious. Ask him why he doesn't eat this."

    "I can't bite it."

    There are four more elf beans, and the little paw brings a bean, but this time it is not an upgraded bean, but another kind of bean.

    "This evil god has a really good memory. He still remembers that we don't want to upgrade the beans, so we asked him what kind of beans this is?" Nigris said.

    Ange stretched out his hand to grab it, but when he took it out, his hand was empty and he spread it out for Nigris to see.

    "There are no more elf beans?" Nigris instantly understood what he meant.

    Ange nodded.

    "No, you left over a hundred of them before. You must have used them to plant randomly again." Looking at the elf bean plants in the Square of the Gods, Nigris said, "If you don't have any, then there won't be any.  The upgrade beans are enough, why don¡¯t you give it another god fragment and see if it still has black crystal fragments.¡±

    Ange Ruyan placed a fragment of the spirit, but he grabbed three handfuls of new beans and threw them over, but there was no black crystal fragment.

    "Could it be that there is only one black crystal fragment? It couldn't bite it, so it was thrown to us because it was useless?" Nigris guessed.

    I changed a few new beans with a few pieces of deeds, adding up to about forty one, and then put a god fragments. The small paws of the evil god stretched it over and suddenly stuck.

    From the original crack, the little claws could be stretched out together with the arms, but for some reason, the crack shrank. The little claws could not even extend their fists, and only two claw toes could be squeezed through. They were short and fat, like a  A pair of small scissors.

    Unable to stretch it out, the claws retracted and the crack disappeared.

    It was useless to put anything on the handle of the evil god statue, and the little claw never appeared again.

    "Could it be that this kind of crack has an energy limit? It cannot be opened by consuming light?" Negris guessed.

    The evil god¡¯s claws couldn¡¯t reach out, and they couldn¡¯t verify it for a while. They had to put it aside for now, and everyone focused on the black crystal fragment.

    "Are you sure it is really the fragment of the king?" Luther asked in a low voice. As for why he had to "quietly", he didn't know. He just lowered his voice subconsciously.

    "How do I know?" Negris also lowered his voice subconsciously: "I have never seen a broken immortal king, but the color and texture look similar."

    "Is there a way to verify it? Hit it with a hammer?" Luther suggested.

    "Are you crazy? What if it breaks into pieces? Without the infusion of the king's soul energy, even the real Chaos Black Crystal may not be able to withstand the hammer." Negris said.

    "Then what should we do? You can't just say yes or no if you say no. This question must be clarified. Is the king dead?" Luther said seriously.

    Nigris sneered: "Even if this is Chaos Black Crystal, the king will not necessarily die. Will he die if his body is broken? You are too young to see the king die."

    "Yes, yes, but we have to find a way to verify it" Just after saying this, Ange suddenly reached out and took the black crystal fragment.

    I saw him holding it in the palm of his hand, and the soul flame rose up in his palm, wrapping the black crystal fragments and burning them. After a while, Ange suddenly stepped back.to cooperate.

    Seeing this, Nigris suddenly remembered something: "By the way, I remembered it, Piero Anthony seemed to have told me that Duroken is some kind of soul conductor, and he likes to play music the most."

    "Music? Is it the kind of hymns? Or the kind that the Minotaur usually hums?" Luther asked puzzledly. His understanding of music was probably those hymns from the Church of Light, what's "Harry Road-Mi"  Sea-Portia' or something like that.

    Or maybe the tauren hum when they dance. Compared to the things they hum, Luther prefers their dance. It seems to be called tap dance. The rhythm of the dance is bright and clear. It is very fun and makes onlookers endure it.  I can't help but want to join in.

    "It's a pity that ordinary people have to wear special shoes to step out like a cow's hooves.

    "The Brass Dragon spreads its hands. If you ask it about common sense, or ask about music, wouldn't that embarrass it?

    The God of Knowledge doesn¡¯t understand, let alone others. He doesn¡¯t even know what the equipment in the hall is for.

    The only thing that can be understood is that there is a high hat and a baton on the table of the main stage. The little zombie ran over and took them in his hands.

    "This is the conductor's top hat and baton," Nigris said. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the little zombie put the hat on his head.

    It was just a hat, so he just put it on, and Nigris didn¡¯t care. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Ange running over quickly, slashing the little zombie¡¯s neck with a knife, and cutting off its head.

    "Ange, you're crazy" Negris thought that Ange was crazy, and he opened his mouth to curse, but he saw the head of the little zombie on the ground, covered with a black liquid-like thing, and was constantly screaming.  It squirmed and quickly gnawed away all the flesh on the head, then transformed back into a hat and placed it on the bare skull.

    Luther gasped, fearfully touched his forehead and face, and picked up the hat. In fact, he also saw the hat. If the little zombie didn't get it first, he would take it and put it on his head.  Go on, then this hat will be chewing on his head.

    The little zombie with the missing head stretched out his hands, staggered around like a drunk, turned a few times, and bumped into the little angel.

    If it was normal, the little angel would have punched it in the face, but this time he didn't hit anyone, but held its hand and let out a yelp.

    The little zombie immediately became obedient and stood still.

    Ange used the pollination technique to blow the hat open, then picked up the little zombie¡¯s head, found a suitable replacement joint, and fastened it back on its neck.

    ??Then use the facial cleansing technique, starting from the neck, to activate its skin and flesh growth, and the skin and flesh on the face will grow back, but the hair will not grow back for a while.

    The newly grown skin was a little tender. Luther couldn't help but come over and poke it, and said with envy: "It's a lot tenderer. It's easier to use than a facial mask."

    boom!  The little zombie punched him on the cheek.

    While others were joking around, Ange curiously picked up the hat.

    As soon as the hat touched his hand bones, it immediately melted into a puddle and squirmed like jelly, crawling up Ange's hand bones.

    Ange¡¯s elbow had a soul flame. It was originally intended to block the jelly¡¯s upward movement, but who knew that the jelly immediately fell on the soul flame, stopped climbing, and desperately absorbed the soul flame.

    "It's absorbing the soul flame. It feeds on soul energy? What is this?" Nigris said in surprise.

    "Don't you even recognize me?" Luther was surprised: "If you feed on souls, aren't you just eating ghosts?"

    "How come a spirit-eating monster looks like this No, you guessed it right. Although it is not a spirit-eating monster, it is a modified thing based on a spirit-eating monster." Negris said.

    "Haha, right, I'm right." Luther put his hands on his hips.

    Negris murmured in confusion: "Who is so insidious that he transformed the ghost-eating monster into a hat and placed it here?"

    "Could it be the Lich King Duroken you are talking about?" Luther asked.

    While they were guessing, Ange had already transferred a large amount of soul energy. At first, the hat jumped on his arm and sucked it, and later Ange poured it directly into it.

    As for soul energy, what Anger has is that he hasn¡¯t used the quick-death aura recently and has accumulated a lot of it to see how much it can absorb.

    A large amount of soul energy poured in, filling it like a pool of liquid. The spirit-eating monster kept shrinking, shrinking, shrinking, and quickly shrank back to its original hat shape.

    Ange still didn¡¯t stop, and the soul energy continued to pour in, filling the spirit-eating monster with flames.

    Soon, the hat made a sound of "uh", like a burp, and at the same time sent a painful message: I can't eat anymore

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He burped and at the same time sent out a painful message: I can't eat anymore

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205 Midas Turning into Gold Set

    If you can¡¯t eat it, why don¡¯t you just eat it?  Keep eating!

    Ange continued to pour it in with all his strength. Let¡¯s see if you can still eat the little zombie¡¯s head?

    Ange was angry. If he hadn't reacted quickly, most of the little zombie's body would have been eaten. If he bit into the soul fire in the heart, the little zombie would have died.

    "I guess the spirit-eating monster never imagined that one day he would eat soul energy until he was full. After being fed a full dose, a series of painful messages were sent out: fullexplodedspare your life

    Ange stretched out his finger, condensed a soul oath and moved it to the hat. The spirit-eating monster obediently let the oath be engraved on the hat. A connection between souls was established between it and Ange, and merged into the soul network.

    Some information also poured into Ange's soul.

    After browsing the information transmitted from the ghost-eating monster hat, Ange suddenly raised his head and said to Negris: "He made the scarecrow hat."

    "It? This hat made a scarecrow hat?" Nigris sounded strange. One hat made another hat?

    Ange shook his head: "Duroken, made it."

    "Oh, is he still an illusionist? An alchemist?" Negris asked disapprovingly.

    As the Lich King, Duroken is not surprised at all. A lich with a low reputation and who cannot defeat Bonelock in a fight, what can he do except sleep?

    Of course, he can play whatever is fun. Seeing how he arranged his palace in the concert hall, it is normal for him to learn other skills. It is nothing to make a fuss about.

    As expected, Ange nodded: "He can do it all." It means he can do both magic and alchemy, he also knows music, and his level of magic is certainly not low. He is an all-powerful Lich King.

    Ange picked up the baton, poured soul energy into it, then took out his broken scarecrow hat and gently touched the cracked area.

    The cracked scarecrow hat repaired itself.

    "Wow, is this an illusion?" Luther shouted in surprise, thinking he was under an illusion.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, I know what they are, the Midas Turning Gold Set, this is a good treasure." Nigris praised it.

    Luther asked in confusion: "Aren't you familiar with Duroken? Why do you still know about its suit?"

    "Oh, there is no way. This is because the work is popular but not popular. The Midas-turning-gold suit is famous, but no one knows that he made it." Negris sighed in sympathy. Everyone knows the God of Knowledge, but there are  Who cares about its divine name?

    Luther was anxious: "Tell me, why is it so famous?"

    "The Midas-turning suit has three pieces, a ghost-sucking hat, a Midas rod, and a cloak. There are various alchemical secrets attached to the ghost-sucking hat. As long as you put it on, you can master the secrets of alchemy, and then pass the Midas rod.  By using it, you can easily create or repair an alchemical equipment, such as a scarecrow hat, let¡¯s see if it¡¯s repaired?¡±

    Ange took off his spirit-sucking hat and put on his scarecrow hat again. The light and shadow around his body flashed, and the human shape he had transformed into before appeared in front of him.

    "It seems that it has been repaired. This golden suit is so useful." Nigris praised it.

    Ange nodded and put the ghost-eating monster hat on Nigris' head.

    "Ah! What are you doing? It will bite me! Ah! Help! It is biting me, take it away quickly! Save me!" Nigris felt that the hat on his head was squirming and deforming, and he thought he was going to look like a little kid.  It was chewed into bones like a zombie, with a faint message on its head: Don't eat Idiot

    After taking a closer look, the squirming and deformed hat shrank in size and turned into a small high hat that just fit around its head. It was buckled on the bulge of its head, as if it was tailor-made. The squirming and deforming hat was not intended to be chewed.  It, instead, adapts to its shape.

    Ange put the Midas Philosopher into Nigris's hand again: "It says that the more you know, the better you can use it."

    Although the spirit-eating monster hat is equipped with many secrets of alchemy, most people cannot use it well. For example, some skeletons have no idea what alchemy is, so they can only do it blindly.

    In addition, if Ange wears a scarecrow hat, he cannot wear a monster hat, so Nigris is the most suitable to wear it.

    "You think I know a lot, right?" Nigris raised his little paws to his waist and raised his tail.

    After getting a new toy, Nigris was like Ange when he got the essence of life. He lit a little bit of everything he saw. A good table was turned into a pile of sawdust and copper pieces with a click of the golden rod.

    Ange searched the palace for another long time and found nothing useful.I didn't expect that after a few days of peaceful life, I found that the germs reappeared, and everyone was scared to death.

    "It's not safe to burn to ashes. You have to find the source of infection first. If you don't figure out where they come from, it will be useless even if you burn all the zombie skeletons in the wilderness." Negris frowned.

    "Could it be that among Rogge's people, who still carries the germ?" Lan guessed.

    "It's impossible. If anyone still carries the germs, they would have gotten sick a long time ago. It's impossible for zombies in the wild to be infected before being discovered." Rogge said flatly.

    The faces of Nigris, Anna, Felin and Lan couldn't help but become solemn: "If it wasn't brought here by Rogge's people, then the problem would be serious. Someone sneaked into our world and released this germ in the wild.  .¡±

    With this guess, everyone could no longer sit still and shouted over and over again: "Get up, move, and search the carpet to see if anyone has sneaked in."

    A large-scale search spread across the entire plane was launched, and all creatures were mobilized. Whether they were humans or immortals, demons or tauren, as long as they could move, they all joined the search.

    With the location where the rotting zombie was discovered as the center, everyone searched all the way there, not sparing any corner.

    If it were in the past, the Abyss of Rest would not be able to carry out this kind of operation, and there would not be enough food to eat. How could there be energy and materials to go to the wild for a large search?

    But things are different now. The emergence of the World Tree farming area has given Abyss a large area of ??farmland, which is more than enough to feed the existing population.

    In fact, with the harvest of food and the abundance of supplies, the number of newborns in the three human settlements has shown explosive growth. Given time, the Abyss of Rest is likely to regain the prosperity it had when the World Transfer Station was opened.  maybe.

    With sufficient food supplies, such large-scale operations that are not production activities can be carried out.

    During the day, white-throated bone dragons, lightning and other flying things are running around everywhere. At night, wherever they are searched, they dig holes to hide and continue the next day.

    After searching for five consecutive days, Ange and his party hid in a hole dug by the little zombie to avoid the strong resting wind at night.

    Ange hasn¡¯t had the wind for a long time. These days, he squats quietly and sticks his hand out of the pit.  The little zombie and the little angel sat beside him, one on the left and one on the right, imitating his example.

    While Nigris was chatting with others, he only heard it sigh: "I found thirty more rotting zombies and skeletons, and I saw that this germ has really spread."

    Luther also had a rare serious look on his face and said: "Maybe we have to thank the wind of rest. Without this wind, the germ may spread faster. Twenty of the thirty infected zombie skeletons died in the  Those in the wilderness and those moved down cannot wander too far, which reduces the spread speed. Also, Grandma Lan seems to be infected."

    "What? Lan is infected? How is it, is it serious?" Nigris was shocked.

    "It's not serious, just scared, because she got the infection from her face, and suddenly she found that her face started to rot, and she almost burned everything nearby." Luther said with some fear.

    "Well, it's understandable. If Nellie found out that her face was starting to rot, she would definitely spray herself with dragon's breath."

    "Alasjust like my mother." Lightning sighed.

    "Alas" The others didn't know what they were thinking of, and the three of them sighed together.

    "By the way, I made a few space rings. Do you want them?" Nigris asked. It couldn't stop after getting the Midas suit. In addition, Ange had a lot of good materials, and the most important one was Unbounded.  With a bunch of crystals, it is easiest to make a space ring.

    But it is not a space magician. The ring it makes cannot be locked and can be opened by anyone.

    "I want it, I want it, my original ring was snatched away by Anna a long time ago. As a result, my dragon mark I have no place to put the sword in both hands." Luther, who wanted to say his full name, saw everyone giving him murderous looks.  , changed his mind cowardly.

    "I want it too, I want it too."

    "What are you doing here? Your hooves are so thick, there is no suitable model for you."

    "I can't hang it around my neck. Will you give it to me? Do you believe it or not? I will block your door and tell you the story of you and the sand people girl a hundred and eighty times."

    "When did I meet the Sand People girl? It's Luthor who has a story with the Sand People girl!" Nigris was so angry that he almost jumped up.

    Lightning curled his lips: "I know, but others don't know. After saying it a hundred and eighty times, some people will always believe it."

    Nigris was so angry that his beard stood up, and he obediently offered him a space ring.

    At this moment, Ange, who had been stretching his hand into the wind of rest, suddenly said: "There is a sound in the wind."

    After saying that, he jumped up, took out a hollow stone, and rushed into the wind.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Ange, who had been stretching his hand into the wind of rest, suddenly said: "There is a sound in the wind."

    After saying that, he jumped up, took out a hollow stone, and rushed into the wind.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206 Big eyes stare at small eyes

    A 'voice' was carried in the wind of rest, and came from far away. Of course, it was not the kind of sound heard by the ears, but a message like 'strength - grow -' like a sapling. This was carried in the wind of rest.  The message in the wind probably means: go away, go away - the fur is messy -

    Ange ran wildly against the air bubble, and very quickly, he suddenly crashed into another air bubble.

    This is a huge void. When the wind of rest blows here, it silently bypasses it, forming a windless space, just like the world tree.

    The source of this cavitation is a giant beast. Its body is sixty meters in diameter, its whole body is covered with fluffy hair, and it is stretched out into a ball.

    The ball was just there, with its mouth open, roaring silently at the wind of rest: Go away, go away - the fur is messed up -

    The wind of rest actually avoided it obediently.

    With this ball of hair as the center and within a diameter of two hundred meters, the wind becomes very gentle, just like in the circle surrounded by the world tree windbreak.

    Ange just broke into this bubble area without any precautions, and happened to meet the big hair ball in the eye.

    The big hairball blinked its eyes, blinked, turned its head and continued roaring into the air. It might think it was a roar, but Ange looked at it and felt it was like a huff, but no matter what it was, the wind of rest followed it around obediently.  opened.

    Ange was ignored. For a large hair ball with a diameter of 60 meters, a human-sized creature is about the same as a small ant. Compared with the wind of rest, a human who broke into the void is insignificant.

    Finding that the big hairball was really not prepared to pay attention to him, Ange quietly exited the bubble, retreated to the range of the Wind of Rest, and squatted down on the ground.

    With a small sapling on your head, the resting wind will bypass it, and a circle of about half a meter with the sapling as the center will be formed. This circle will not be eroded by the resting wind.

    Ange¡¯s soul is in his head, just within the scope of this circle. When he squats on the ground, most of his body enters this circle. The wind of rest will not harm him, as long as he does not move.

    Ange just squatted outside the bubble, observing the big hair ball. Apart from the World Tree, this was another creature that Ange had seen that could eliminate the damage of the wind of rest. And its furry appearance was absolutely impossible.  It is a creature that lives in the Abyss. Where did it come from?

    After squatting there and observing for a while, the hair under the big furball actually moved, and two paladins wearing old bright holy armor came out, holding several tattered zombies by the hand.

    An iron bolt was knocked into the ground and the zombies were entangled in it. Two Paladins dug a hole. After digging for a while, the young Paladin complained: "Can't you just throw it down and leave?"  We have to dig a hole and bury it.¡±

    The older Paladin responded angrily: "Can't you hear the strong wind blowing outside? Just throw them down. As soon as the dimensional beasts leave, the strong wind will blow them to death immediately."

    "He was originally dead." The young Paladin muttered in a low voice, with a look of disapproval.

    After digging a hole for a while, maybe it was too boring. The young paladin couldn't help but said: "Captain, where is this place? Why do the higher-ups pay so much attention to it? They also secretly put corpse-eating bacteria here?"

    The old Paladin sneered: "What makes you have this illusion? If you take it seriously, will you send us two here?"

    The young paladin suddenly became unhappy: "Captain, what do you mean by this?"

    "People, we need to be self-aware. What important things can we do with our strength? This is obviously a good thing if it is completed, and there is no loss if it is not completed. Are you still not happy? I think about it every day and look forward to it.  If you want to do this kind of work, you won¡¯t get any credit if you complete it, and you won¡¯t have any responsibility if you don¡¯t complete it. How comfortable would it be?¡±

    "Old man." The young Paladin curled his lips and murmured contempt. He was still young, and he still wanted to make achievements, win the favor of gods, hold power, and reach the sky in one step. He was not willing to muddle along like the old Paladin, with no fighting spirit.

    Seeing the reaction of the young paladin, the old paladin showed an expression that he had seen through. He chuckled: "It can't be said that it is not important. As long as there is a mission of the dimensional beast, it is actually quite important. Maybe it is really  I want to cultivate you."

    "Really? I knew it." The young paladin suddenly became energetic and energetic, even digging holes much faster.

    But no one told him that if what his companion said didn¡¯t sound good, it might be the truth. If it sounded good and easy to hear, and it easily reached your heart, then he might be deceiving you.

    When the topic of dimensional beasts came up, the young paladin flinched a little. He looked up at the huge hair ball and saw that it was competing with the wind of rest. He quickly lowered his voice.?Youyou are vulgar.  "

    "Yes, yes, you are elegant. The soft armor in your armor has not been washed for six years. You do these inexplicable things all day long, and every time you have me blowing the cold wind with you, hurry up and get down to business." Bone Horse urged angrily.  With.

    "You know what the heck, soft armor can't be washed, it will lose its effectiveness once washed. This strange wind has blocked many signals. It's useless to take it out. You have to wait for the wind to stop, you bastard." All the politeness and elegance that Julian had just maintained were gone.  , now as anxious as if to jump.

    "The signal failed? That's quite troublesome. By the way, is this place" Before he could finish his words, Julian covered his mouth.

    The bone horse came to his senses and muttered in his soul: "Oh, I almost forgot about a big guy."

    After Julian let go of its mouth, it couldn't relax and said, "Let's talk about something else. What's happened to Lord Dyson recently? He seems to be quite angry."

    Speaking of this topic, Julian seemed to be in a much better mood. He smiled slightly and said: "Master Dyson suffered a big loss in the main plane."

    "Oh? Tell me, what's going on?" Gu Ma asked excitedly as his eyes began to light up.

    "Archbishop Nicholas was assassinated, and the bishop's position in the Western Diocese became vacant. Lord Dyson quickly returned to work and wanted to be transferred back to the Western Diocese. He thought it was quite beautiful, and the Sunken Land was managed by him like an iron barrel.  Even if a new archbishop is sent here, it won¡¯t be of any use.¡±

    "And when he is transferred back, he can intervene in the affairs of the western diocese. With the support of the two major dioceses, the possibility of him succeeding is 100% after the death of the pope. Who knew that Sir Anthony would be more powerful and split the eastern diocese directly?  He went out, established the Holy Church, and became the pope directly. He was so angry that he almost suffered a cerebral hemorrhage."

    Bone Horse¡¯s entire lower jaw trembled: ¡°Quack, quack, is it true? Who assassinated Nicholas?¡±

    "You need to ask? Of course it's Anthony."

    "Ah? Why did Mr. Anthony kill Nicholas? He has a very good image in the church. Be a good gentleman. The happiness index of believers in the eastern diocese is much better than that in the western diocese." Gu Ma asked puzzledly.

    "Because Nicholas assassinated Anthony, and later I don't know how Anthony was resurrected. He immediately integrated the eastern diocese, armed and threatened the church to deal with Nicholas, and at the same time deployed manpower to kill Nicholas in one fell swoop. Prepare with both hands.  , divert attention, Anthony is indeed a master of strategy."

    If Anthony heard this here, he would probably burst into tears. He was wronged!

    The bone horse chuckled for a while, and suddenly asked in confusion: "Then Anthony has split away, so no one will compete with Lord Dyson? Isn't it easier for him to win the Western Diocese? Why is he so angry?"

    Julian smiled slightly: "You are too naive. Anthony has split away. If Lord Dyson controls the Western Diocese again, it will mean that the Sunken Land and the Western Diocese are both under his jurisdiction. Who will the Holy Court listen to?  of?"

    "Oh, I understand. The Pope couldn't let this happen, so he drove him back. No wonder he was so angry." Gu Ma suddenly realized.

    "Yes." Julian felt the same: "What's the use of the Sunken Land being so big? It's remote and barren, how can it compare to the sweetness of the main plane? That is the homeland that haunts me, and there are delicate and fragrant beauties there.  ah¡­¡­"

    ¡°Here we go again, annoying!¡± Gu Ma said angrily.

    Just when Julian's poems were pouring out like a spring and he was singing loudly, the wind of rest gradually died down.

    As the wind weakened, the things outside the bubble became clearer and clearer. Julian stopped in confusion and squinted his eyes to look outside the bubble in front of him. There was a faint shadow there.  Standing there.

    Is it a stone?  Not really, because there's some green at the top.

    The wind of rest is getting smaller and smaller, and I can finally see the shadow clearly. It turns out to be a squatting 'person' hugging his knees, with a flower pot on his head. There is a small sapling in the pot, waving its leaves.  .

    The ¡®person¡¯ was also looking over, his big eyes glaring at him, and he met Julian¡¯s gaze.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 207 Your Favorite Elf Bean

    "Ah!" Julian screamed in fright, jumped back, and pulled out his sword with a clang.

    "Ouch!" Ange was also startled, jumped back, and pulled out the death sickle.

    Bone Horse's eyes suddenly lit up: "Reaper's Scythe?! Is this a golden skeleton? Don't move, don't move, let me do it!"

    After the bone horse finished speaking, he stamped the ground fiercely, and raging energy flames rose up from his body, which quickly transformed into armor on its bones. In a blink of an eye, the thin bone horse transformed into a tall and strong, muscular body.  'The exploding soul steed.

    The soul armor of this bone horse is very clever. The armor takes the shape of a living horse, and it is lifelike. If it weren't for the two flaming eye sockets, it would be difficult to tell that it is a dead horse.

    Ange tilted his head and took off the hat and saplings on his head. A blazing soul flame rose from his body, and he quickly transformed into a soul weapon in the shape of a straw hat.

    "Pfft." The bone horse burst into laughter: "Are you plowing the fields? This style?"

    Ange nodded and said truthfully: "I farm and you are ridden."

    He was originally a vegetable grower, and the bone horse was originally meant to be ridden. He said a fact very seriously, but after staying with humans for a long time, the context of the bone horse also changed. In the human context, it was ridden.  Riding is not a good word, and I was immediately angry.

    "Damn it! Die! Brutal collision!" The bone horse roared, and struck a soul blow along the way. At the same time, sharp horns appeared on its head, and spikes protruded from the knees of its forelimbs, and it charged forward fiercely.

    He tilted his head forward and aimed at Ange's head. At the same time, he bent his forelimbs and pushed his knees forward. If he was hit by it, there would undoubtedly be three big holes in the bones.

    Soul impact plus brutal collision is a very useful combination of moves, especially when the opponent is a golden skeleton.

    Humanoid skeletons are inherently inferior to horse-shaped skeletons. There is a several times difference in body size between the two sides. To drive heavier horse-shaped skeletons, the soul will naturally be much stronger.

    When the soul strikes, the stronger the soul, the greater the advantage.

    The bone horse has already condensed the heart of the soul, and the skeleton is also transforming to the gold level. In time, it will be a golden skeleton horse.

    When facing a golden skeleton, the bone horse has a natural advantage. No golden skeleton has ever been able to withstand its impact.

    Soul Impact first stuns the opponent, then hits it, tramples on it, and devours it.

    It¡¯s a nice thought, but what if the other person isn¡¯t dizzy?

    The powerful explosive force caused the figure of the bone horse to suddenly emerge with almost an afterimage.

    Ange turned slightly and raised the sickle, letting the bone horse hit the sickle blade. When the bone horse rushed over, as soon as it hit the ground, all the bones in his body were scattered on the ground.

    Julian was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a long time. Was his mount¡¯s soul taken away by the other party?  Or is this a new technique?  First become fragmented and then suddenly strike back?

    ¡°Anyway, Julian¡¯s head is in a mess. At first, he told him not to move with much enthusiasm, but now he fell apart in just one round?  Is this a joke?

    Ange took back the sickle, and passed the sickle blade with his other hand, wiping down a strong soul fire.

    The gold-level bone horse does have a powerful soul, but no matter how powerful the soul is, it cannot stop the death scythe of the immortal god.

    "Don't touch my horse!" Julian finally reacted and shouted.

    Ange instantly felt some power acting on himself, which made him tilt his head and look at the ground in confusion.

    This was the third time he tilted his head. He was not being cute, but was wondering why Nigris didn't speak. Although Nigris didn't follow him, it could project its soul onto him and answer his questions at any time.  .

    But no, without Nigris pointing, he couldn't understand these new things, such as the big monster and Julian's strange power.

    Several hands formed from the aura of death were found on the ground, and they firmly grasped Ange's calf. The entire ground seemed to melt, dragging Ange downwards.

    What is this?  Isn't the enemy a Paladin?  Why is he riding a bone horse and using the power of death?

    It¡¯s a pity that no one gave him an answer, so he had to break free first.

    The ground cracking technique under his feet was activated continuously, quickly shaking the power on the ground to pieces. The hands condensed with the breath of death could not remain intact and directly collapsed.

    Julian's eyes widened: "Earth rupture? Break my death breath swamp? Is this also possible?"

    Of course it's possible, but it's too strenuous. It's like crossing a lake. You just have to go around it. You have to build a bridge.

    &nb"Are you saying that the pile of bones on the ground is a bone horse, the mount of the shadow knight? They transported the virus-infected zombies through the space passage of the dimensional beast that can shelter from the wind?"

    Ange nodded.

    "Okay, you are the culprit. You are so insidious in poisoning! Cut him and cut off the source of the germ!" Nigris was angry, but when it roared, most of its attention was on the dimensional beast. After roaring  He quickly asked Ange in a low voice: "Have you used your ultimate transformation technique?"

    Ange shook his head, looked at the dimensional beast and said, "Big cat."

    "Negris immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The vegetable-growing skeleton was not too reckless and knew how to save it. I was really afraid that he would be like a little angel and shine the holy light when he came up, thus wasting his ultimate move.

    As soon as this thought came to mind, I saw a beam of light flashing towards Julian in front of me.

    The little angel kept pushing his hands outward, burped vigorously, and then called it a day, then turned to Ange with a smile, with an expression begging for praise.

    Ange reached out and patted its head.

    Nigris sighed, as long as Ange continues to condone it, the little angel will probably not be able to change his habit.

    Looking helplessly at Julian, this shadow knight was not wiped out, but the situation was a bit miserable. The flesh on the front half of the body was almost gone, leaving only a skeleton standing there, and part of the flesh on the back was still retained, but  It is also riddled with holes.

    Negris has probably heard of the name Shadow Knight. This kind of knight, known as the shadow under the Holy Light, is very mysterious. Not only can they use the power of the Holy Light, but they can also use the power of heretics, such as demons and undead creatures.

    The power of the heretics will not conflict with the holy light in them, but will have a complementary effect, which is very magical.

    But Negris¡¯s understanding of the Shadow Knight is limited to this. Its knowledge is supplemented by believers. If the believers don¡¯t know, it will not be able to add to the knowledge base.

    Being able to retain his skeleton while the Holy Light shines is already pretty good. Please help him gather his bones.

    As soon as this thought crossed my mind, I saw the shadow knight with only bones moving. He stood up straight and made a sound of "Hehehe", maybe he was reciting some kind of spell or prayer.  Wen, but because his body was beaten to pieces, he couldn't make a sound and his throat was dry and trembling.

    But this did not affect the effect of his spellcasting. The shadow knight's tattered body grew and healed rapidly, and the riddled flesh on his back grew rapidly, passing through the frame and filling the empty space in front.

    After a while, the shadow knight who was not in human form suddenly grew back into human form.

    Before the skin and flesh closed, Nigris noticed that the shadow knight's chest was empty and there was no heart that should have been there.

    "How is it possible? The Lich's phylactery is resurrected? No, it's different. The phylactery resurrects a new body. This is the resurrected old body, but his heart is missing. If his phylactery is not found, it may be difficult to kill him."  Nigris said.

    Ange raised his hands, ready to blast him into pieces. The Lich's life box cannot be resurrected infinitely, otherwise Feilin and Lan would be invincible.

    But before Ange could raise his hand, Julian had already turned around and ran back, running towards the dimensional beast and shouting with his newly grown lungs: "Dimensional beast, help me kill them, this is your favorite  of fairy beans.¡±

    Julian turned his hand and pulled out a small bag from somewhere, and threw it hard towards the dimensional beast.

    With a swish, everyone felt as if they were dazzled. Lightning poked out a big paw from the huge ball of hair and held down the small bag.

    Ange tilted his head, and Nigris frowned, feeling that this big claw was so familiar.

    The huge claws flexibly picked up the small bag and poured out the contents. Inside were six or seven elf beans the size of a human¡¯s little finger.

    Compared with the huge size of the Dimensional Beast, the Elf Bean is like dust, but the Dimensional Beast's eyes narrowed in happiness, and a big paw stretched out a toe, and pointed it near the Elf Bean, and all the Elf Beans disappeared immediately.  .

    After accepting the elf bean, the dimensional beast, which had always ignored everyone, moved its eyes to Ange and the others. In its round eyes, the pupils shrank dangerously several times.

    "Be careful, it's about to attack." Nigris quickly reminded everyone.

    Ange suddenly reached out and took out a bag, and threw it hard towards the dimensional beast.

    PS: This one is from yesterday

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208 It¡¯s time to seal

    Julian burst out laughing when he saw the bag being thrown over: "You shouldn't have thrown the money bag over, right? That's a dimensional beast. It doesn't like magic crystals. Dimensional beasts don't need to eat, they can devour space."  It is alive, but it will feel hungry, and only elf beans can make it feel full, so it likes elf beans, and money cannot buy or sell it.¡±

    But Nigris knew that the bag was not money, but a small bag sewn from Holy Light Silk Cloth, mainly used to hold elf beans, but

    "Didn't you say that the elf beans are gone? Why are there so many now!?" Nigris asked anxiously. He had already said that the elf beans were gone, but could he still get them out now?  When did this dead skeleton learn to lie?

    Ange tilted his head: "It's not a fairy bean."

    "It's not fairy beans? Could it beyou threw them all out?" Nigris was even more frightened and cursed secretly: Prodigal boy!

    Ange nodded.

    The big fur ball quickly stretched out its big paws, pressed down on the bag, narrowed its eyes into a straight line, raised its little paws, and poked the bag curiously, because it felt that the bag was not filled with fairy beans.

    The mouth of the bag split open, revealing the fragments of the spirit inside.

    The big hairball¡¯s eyes widened instantly, and his eyes moved to Ange in disbelief, with a hint of shock and disbelief in his eyes.

    Ange pointed at Julian: "Kill him."

    "Hahaha." Julian laughed loudly: "What kind of broken thing is this? Glass fragments? Will Dimensional Beast like this thing? Isn't it a stupid dragon? Dimensional Beast, after eating the elf beans, just destroy these people.  !¡±

    Julian shouted loudly, the previous elegance and politeness were completely gone, but he could not become more elegant. After all, the resurrection of the phylactery could not restore the clothes and armor, and he was so naked that he could not cover it up.

    While shouting, he turned back, but he saw a scene that made him panic. The Dimensional Beast seemed not to hear what he said, and just stared at the bag Ange threw over, puffing up his fat cheeks, as if he was very distressed.

    The Holy Light Silk Cloth shielded the breath of the God's fragment, otherwise Julian would not have regarded it as a glass fragment.

    "Hey! Dimensional beast? What are you doing? Destroy the enemy! You have already taken the elf beans." Julian had a bad feeling and couldn't help shouting in panic.

    A big claw protruded from the long hair. With a hook of the claw, a bag was thrown out and flew straight to Julian's feet.

    Julian was completely panicked. Normally, dimensional beasts do things fairly and impartially with beans. What happened now?  Money back (beans)?  Does the other side give more?

    The dimensional beast¡¯s claws pointed at the bag thrown by Ange again, and four fragments of the spirit floated up and into its hair.

    The Dimensional Beast glanced at the bag reluctantly, and four beans floated out and into Ange's bag.

    Seeing these beans, Nigris was finally sure of one thing. This dimensional beast was the evil god, because these beans were the new beans he gave him later.

    Until now, Nigris still doesn¡¯t know what these new beans do, because he can¡¯t find anyone to try them. The upgraded beans were accidentally tested by Luther, but fortunately they didn¡¯t get damaged.

    At the same time, Nigris asked with some confusion: "What does this mean? I only took four fragments of the gods and went back to find them? Does it mean that I only need four fragments to kill this shadow knight?"

    Negris guessed correctly. After taking care of this, the Dimensional Beast struck the position where Julian was standing with a paw, and the paw, which was larger than a human, swatted Julian away.

    "Hey, it's so cruel. Why can't you see blood?" Luther gasped, then stood on tiptoe to look with interest.

    The dimensional beast picked up its big claw, and there was indeed no flesh and blood under its claws. Julian seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.

    Nigris suddenly realized: "It's not that he was beaten flat, but that he was exiled. This shadow knight was photographed into the dimensional rift. This is worse than death. If he dies, he can be resurrected from the phylactery and exiled from the dimension.  You can never come back.¡±

    Luther said: "Are dimensional beasts so powerful?"

    "It's not that powerful. This is its talent. Its real combat power should be similar to that of my heyday." Nigris said after carefully comparing it.

    Luther glanced sideways at it. It was similar to the God of Knowledge who lit the divine fire in his heyday. Is this called 'not very powerful'?  Did Nigris have any misunderstandings about himself?

    "You can have your own palace in the Palace of Rest, and you can become the second dragon in the history of the Dragon Clan to light the divine fire, but you don't think you are very powerful?"

    It is estimated that Locke and Ange gave it too much of a blow.

    ??He looked down at the dress in surprise: "This material"

    What material is this?  It sticks to your skin smoothly, feels as light as nothing, and doesn't stick to your hands.

    When she tried to put it on, Serena was embarrassed to find that it was too small and she couldn't put it on.

    "Your clothes?" Serena lowered her head and asked the little angel.

    The little angel nodded: "Ouch!" Then he seemed eager to help, remembering when Lisa and Lan forced it to wear clothes

    Serena smiled bitterly: "It's such a pity that I can't wear it. What kind of material is this? It feels really good."

    Nigris took out his soul-sucking monster hat and golden rod, and said tentatively: "How about you let me try?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????? Touch the Midas on the skirt and turn the stone into gold!

    The Midas Rod is very magical. It is an alchemical tool. When paired with the spirit-absorbing monster hat, it possesses wisdom and can realize the wearer's ideas within a reasonable range.

    It can¡¯t turn a stone into gold, but it can turn a stone into a stone stool. It can¡¯t turn a dress into a cotton-padded jacket, but it can make it larger.

    "However, this enlargement itself is achieved by stretching the warp and weft of the fabric, so that after Serena put it on, her body was looming, which was more powerful than not wearing it. She was so embarrassed that she couldn't help but cover up again.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, just put it on. The little angel seemed to have completed a mission and ran back to Ange to beg for praise: ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Ange patted it on the head for some reason and praised it, although he didn't understand what was so praiseworthy. He didn't even wear clothes, why should others wear them?

    "Nigris also nodded with satisfaction and just put it on. This kind of dress does not suit his aesthetics and cannot be seen as cool. He prefers the kind of Nellie with a big belly and a long neck that can fly.

    "The situation is like this" Nigris repeated the question he asked the dimensional beast before.

    Serena was surprised: "Is it such a coincidence? Have you exchanged things through idols before? Oh my God, this is such a coincidence, the pull of the God of Fate!"

    "What's your name? I won't tell you the name of the god. Outsiders call it the God of Dimensions. How old is it? Hey, why do you ask a girl her age so casually? It's so rude. Huh? You're asking about the God of Dimensions, so I don't know.  "Selena and Nigris started asking and answering questions.

    After some communication, Negris probably knew what the dimensional beast was like. This dimensional beast was called the evil god in some places, but its true godhead was the god of dimensions. He usually likes to use his natural abilities to stretch out his claws to fight with others.  Exchange things.

    Its favorite is elf beans, followed by various beans with special effects, such as upgraded beans. The real name is 'Body Potential Activating Fruit'. After eating it, the body's potential will be stimulated. It is often used as bedding.  , very popular with males.

    Dimensional beasts do not need to eat. They rely on the energy of dimensional space to survive. They are a natural dimensional creature.  But it will be hungry. What should I do if it is hungry but not full?

    Normal food cannot fill its stomach, but there is a hormone in the elf beans that can make the eater feel full, giving the dimensional beast the illusion of filling its stomach, so it will go all over the world to change elf  bean.

    Of course, it will also exchange for other things. Anyway, it is idle when it is idle. Every time it is exchanged, it is profitable. If it is exchanged, a stone may be replaced by a gem.

    Just like this, he came and went, and unknowingly he became an evil god and had his own divine attendant, but this divine attendant had a bad temper.

    "Is it because I have a bad temper?" Serena suddenly raised her voice: "You don't even look at what it does to me. It pulls me when I'm sleeping, it pulls me when I squat in the pit, and I'm taking a bath.  It can also pull me over, and if I hadn't been able to defeat it, I would have shaved off its fur long ago. It makes me so angry."

    "Yes, yes, it's too much." Seeing that Serena was about to burst out, Nigris quickly followed her words to prevent her from going crazy and not chatting anymore: "Then why did it shrink when it was exchanged through the idol?  Is that its true nature?"

    "Being smaller will save you energy. Besides, if you extend such a big claw now, it will scare others." Serena said.

    At this moment, the Dimensional Beast suddenly roared in pain, its entire body was sucked downwards, and its long hair was sucked close to its body, revealing its body under the long hair. Its appearance was indeed similar to that of a cat.

    It clawed the ground with its two paws, widened its eyes, and kept barking at Serena, like a big cat about to be dragged to take a bath.  But in the end, he still couldn't resist the suction of the dimensional rift, and was sucked in and disappeared.

    Negris asked in shock: "What happened?"

    Serena also looked shocked and said: "It's okay, its sealing time is up, but it is asking you to save it? It is asking you for help? Are you capable of saving it? Uh, you can't really  Is he the God of Knowledge and the God of Immortality?¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)With a look of shock on his face, he said: "It's okay, its sealing time is up, but it's asking you to save it? It's asking you for help? Do you have the ability to save it? Uh, are you really knowledgeable?  God and the God of Immortality, right?¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209 The Broken Heart of the Holy Spirit

    She has never believed Nigris's self -introduction, but the dimension beast cannot ask for help from her own existence?

    Realizing this, Serena quickly stroked her chest and saluted, requesting: "Two great gods, please save this big cat. It is so pitiful. It was sealed in the Land of Perdition by the Church of Light and was forced to do it every day.  Work, if you don¡¯t work there will be no fairy beans to eat, it¡¯s so pitiful, please save it.¡±

    "How can we save it? It is so powerful and can break through dimensional space, but it can be sealed by others. How can we save it?" Nigris said quickly, winking at Lightning.

    Lightning immediately understood: "Yes, yes, look at us, all of us are old, thin, sick and handsome, how can we save the God of Dimensions?"

    When it said "old", its big hoof pointed at Nigris, when it said "thin" it pointed at the little angel, when it said "sick" it pointed at the little zombie, when it said "disabled" it pointed in the direction where Luther ran, and when it said "handsome" it pointed at itself.

    Serena nodded in agreement: "I think so too. Maybe the big cat saw it wrong. Alas, it also said that whoever can rescue it will give its dimension to the other person."

    "Wait a minute!" Nigris rubbed his little paws and asked with an expression on his face that was almost like a silver coin: "You mean, dimensional space? That kind of independent world dimensional space."

    Serena smiled and said: "Yes, it is the kind of dimensional space that is equivalent to an independent world. This is the talent of the dimensional god. It can tear the space into pieces and piece it together to create an independent space."

    "How big is it?"

    "A few hundred square meters, Da Mao has been saving for a long time."

    Nigris took a deep breath. Although he didn't need air, he needed this action to calm his heart: "Let's discuss it."

    Turning around, Lightning's scrutinizing gaze fell on it, and he said warily: "You are tempted, little Huanglong, you have been tempted."

    "When you know what dimensional space is, you will also be tempted. Come over here and let's discuss it." Negris greeted.

    Ange, the little angel, the little zombie, and the brass dragon all squatted on the ground with their knees in their hands, forming a circle. Lightning couldn't squat down, so he had to lie down with his limbs spread out.

    But seeing this lineup, Nigris felt it was not enough. He raised his head and shouted in the direction where Luther was running away: "Luthor, come back."

    Luther, who had not gone far, swished back.

    Seeing that he was intact and not blind, Serena reacted immediately and shouted angrily: "Asshole, it turns out you are not blind!"

    Luther responded bravely: "Oh, this beautiful lady, may you have recognized the wrong person? What you see is my twin brother. He has been blind since childhood, but he insists on exercising and is now a sword referee.  Sir, he is the blind man."

    Serena was fuming with anger. She would not believe such nonsense, but there was no proof. She could only grit her teeth and said: "Don't let me see your blind brother again, otherwise I will cut him off."  Lose!"

    Luther¡¯s legs went cold, and knowing that he was in the wrong, he cringed into the circle of Ange and others.

    "The thing is like this, if you save the God of Dimensions, you can get a dimensional space, how about it? Save or not?" Negris asked, looking at Luther and Lightning.

    Among the people present, Ange¡¯s opinion is decisive, but what opinion can Ange have?  No one can guess what his opinion is.

    So it had to call Luther over and discuss it with Lightning.

    "Uh, Master Naige, what is dimensional space?" Luther asked a little embarrassed.  Don't blame this child for his lack of knowledge. The main reason is that things like dimensional space are too high-end. Even lightning is not very clear. He looked over curiously with his big eyes.

    "You have all entered the Palace of Rest. The Palace of Rest is built on the basis of dimensional space." Negris said.

    Luther and Lightning looked confused. It took them a while to digest the news. Luther asked in shock: "You mean, if you save the God of Dimensions, you can get a palace of rest?"

    "No, no, it's just an independent space like the Palace of Rest. The Palace of Rest is built on the basis of dimensional space. The area of ??dozens of square kilometers inside is completely a world. The space for dimensional beasts is only a few hundred.  square meters.¡±

    "And the Immortal King also used a method that I can't understand to build a farm barrier. It is equivalent to superimposing a space barrier in the dimensional space, and the complexity increases exponentially. However, no matter how complicated it is, it is built in the dimensional space.  On a basic basis.¡±

    Lightning and Luther understood. Luther was still confused. Oh my God, his space ring was only a few cubic meters in an independent space of several hundred square meters. It couldn't even fit a bed.The explosive woman came out of her hair.

    After everyone came out, the big cat shrank back with a swish, and the dimensional rift disappeared.  It secretly moved Ange and others so that no one from the church could find out.

    Nigris raised his head and looked around, and couldn't help but cursed angrily: "Zobada, it's so easy to choose, why would you choose a place like this?!"

    Serena asked in confusion: "Isn't this what you asked for? You can't find farmland, plains, or fertile places, so you chose this place as the teleportation point."

    "Zobada, those are not farmland? The abandoned farmland is also farmland. How can we go now? Some people can't walk on the road!" Before Nigris finished speaking, he saw Ange rushing out excitedly.

    Ahead, there is a farmland that is dry and dry, with no grass growing on it.

    "But, but, there is no water shortage. It has been a wasteland for a long time. How can it be considered a field?" Serena was scolded by Nigris for being confused. Even if Ange likes farming, she can't grow anything without water.  .

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210 One Hundred Years After Received

    Stepping on the dry and cracked ground, Ange relied on experience and instantly grasped the properties of this land, which was barren, dry, and full of sand and gravel.

    Turning around and looking in the direction of the light, not far away is the entrance of the cave. The light shines obliquely through the entrance. From the angle and size of the entrance, it can be inferred that the lighting time every day will not be sufficient.

    The nearby water vapor is thin and the air is turbid, which means that the air is not circulating. Such land is generally rarely cultivated into farmland, and the crop yield will not be high.

    But Ange doesn¡¯t care anymore. He hasn¡¯t planted anything for a long time, and the spirit of planting can no longer be restrained.

    Oh, those elf beans are taken care of in the Holy Heaven. On the farm of the Palace of Rest, various crops are also thriving, and the cultivated area is much larger than when he was in the Palace of Rest for more than a thousand years.

    But after cultivating the paddy fields on the banks of Zhuilong Lake and on the island in the middle of the lake, Ange no longer liked the small scenes. He was asked to plant these two areas, and he finished them without even warming up.

    "Ouch!" Ange turned around and shouted to the little angel.

    The little angel quickly ran over holding the Holy Earth Hammer and smashed it with a rumble.

    With the Sacred Earth Hammer, he was even unfamiliar with the art of loosening soil.

    "Ouch!" Ange turned around and shouted to the little zombie.

    The little zombie raised his hands, formed a hoe, and quickly dug out a ditch on the ground. The soil in the ditch was accurately turned over to form two ridges on both sides.

    After unremitting training, the little zombie has grown into an excellent trench digger. He can dig wherever he wants and as deep as he wants.

    "Ouch!" Ange shouted to Negris.

    Negris had no choice but to fly to Ange's side dejectedly, and was put on a basket. There was a small turntable under the basket, which led to a rope, which was pulled by Nigris' short claws.

    Every time it is pulled, the turntable will rotate once, and then the seeds will fall down one by one. As long as they fly along the furrows, the seeds will fall to the ground at certain intervals.

    "Huh? Master Naige, have the sowing tools been upgraded?" Luther ran over and watched curiously.

    In the past, he had seen Ange and others sowing seeds. They either carried a cloth bag with a hole in the bottom and let the seeds fall out, or relied on Ange to use magic to sow the seeds one by one.

    But now Ange also has a task and can't spare any time. After Nigris sowed the seeds, he followed behind, using his hands like two showerheads to water the ground thoroughly.

    After pouring water, Ange stepped on a footprint.

    The whole process was so smooth that Serena was stunned. She didn¡¯t even need water?  Direct magic to condense water?  God, is he crazy?

    Can it actually accelerate growth?  According to the blind swordsman, it only takes three hours to mature and harvest?

    Originally, Serena was dubious about the God of Immortality and the God of Knowledge, but now she believes that he is a ¡®god¡¯, the God of Planting!

    Ange happily rolled out phosphate from the Palace of Rest, and used pollination techniques to spread it evenly between the soil ridges to improve the nutrition of the land.

    I watered it twice more during the process, and after flowers appeared, pollination started.

    After one set, three hours later, Serena saw a piece of ripe grain, hanging heavily.

    Serena walked to the edge of the field absentmindedly, staring blankly at the harvest crops, with an extremely complicated expression on her face: "If we could grow food so quickly, so many people would not starve to death, and my brother would also die.  I disappeared without having to search for food, and I still don¡¯t know if I¡¯m alive or dead. My parents"

    Serena couldn¡¯t speak anymore and started sobbing with sobs.

    A strong hand pressed on her shoulder, squeezing gently, as if conveying strength to her.

    Serena couldn't bear it any longer, so she cried loudly, grabbed the hand and threw it over her shoulder.

    Luther was unprepared and was thrown away all of a sudden, spinning on his back and lying on his back.

    Serena cried a few times, but soon calmed down. She walked to Luther, who was still unconscious on the ground, and pulled him up: "Thank you, I feel better after beating you."

    "I, you, this what state are you in? Are you moving so fast? Are you so strong?" Luther has broken through the high-level sword master. Even if he is unprepared, he will not be thrown away by ordinary people, but Serena's body  There was no reaction of any force, and no fighting spirit or magic power.

    "I don't know. Anyway, after selling my soul to the big cat, my strength became extremely strong." Serena bent her elbows and showed off her biceps, which were actually quite strong.

    Negris interjected: "The magician is similar to the holy priest possessed by the Holy Spirit, but the dimensional beast is naturally strong and fast. These characteristicsThe response came to her.  "

    Luther looked at Serena's arm, salivating. He couldn't help but want to reach out and touch it. He praised: "That means you haven't practiced fighting qi before? The bones are exquisite and the fascia is stretched. Anyone who has never practiced has such qualities. If  If you have been trained strictly since childhood and eat more beet meat, eggs and milk, wouldn¡¯t that mean you will take off?¡±

    Serena clenched her fists and said to the guy who was breathing hot air on her arms: "If you come so close again, I will let you take off."

    Whoosh, a figure holding a sickle upside down flew past them, and the crops on the ground fell down neatly.

    After harvesting the crops, threshing them, then wiping off the moisture from the remaining straw, burning it into ashes, and spreading it back to the farmland, repeating the steps from three hours ago.

    Serena's emotions have calmed down, and she couldn't help but say: "Do you still want to plant? If you want to plant, then I will go back first. When the big cat pulled me over, I was still taking a bath, and it was sticky.  of."

    "Wait a minute," Negris said. "After sowing the seeds, we left. There is no light at the entrance of the hole, and we won't be able to plant any seeds."

    After waiting for a while, Ange finished sowing the seeds, watered them thoroughly, and then led the team out of the cave.

    After leaving the cave, I found that the cave entrance was halfway up the mountain. On both sides were mountains that stretched endlessly, like a wall. Below the mountains was an endless plain, desolate and silent, and there seemed to be a layer of black on the ground.  Ash spreads to the end of the earth.

    "Is that Xi soil?" Negris looked at the plain below and said suddenly uncontrollably.

    Serena turned back and said: "Soil? No, it is dead ashes, the ashes of death. If there are too many undead creatures in a certain area, such dead ashes will grow on the ground."

    "Isn't it just the living soil? There are so many of them? How many undead creatures are there?" Negris said.

    Serena shook her head: "I don't know then. Anyway, when it comes to eternal night, half of the Sunken Land is full of undead creatures, densely packed like a market. By the way, we live at the foot of the mountain where there are no dead creatures.  place."

    Following Serena's direction, Negris saw the gap between the Land of Death and the mountains. It seemed narrow when viewed from the mountains, but it was actually a very wide land. There was indeed a city there that didn't even have a wall.  towns.

    "What? You live there? Aren't you afraid of the undead? Without any cover, a wave of skeleton zombies can bulldoze you." Nigris was surprised.

    Serena asked in surprise: "Why are we afraid of the undead? They don't collect taxes, and occasionally give us food relief, saying they are afraid that we will starve and lose weight. They only need us to hand over our bodies to them after we die, and we will  You can live peacefully on this land, so there is nothing to be afraid of. The church¡¯s moths are the only ones to be afraid of. Refugees who escaped from the other side of the mountain said that the church has already taxed us until a hundred years later.¡±

    PS: I¡¯m a little sleepy and can¡¯t write, so I¡¯m going to bed first. There seem to be a lot of girls. I recommend a girl¡¯s video called ¡°Farming Steel Girls¡± to relieve everyone¡¯s boredom.  Link to see what the author has to say

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 211 Young man, do you want to go on a blind date?

    Hearing this, Nigris felt that it was ridiculous, but it was natural. The cost of governance in the undead society was very low, and there was no need for taxes to maintain it. If there were any material needs, such as lack of minerals and food, he would directly  Let the low-level skeletons farm, like Ange.

    Vegetable-growing skeletons like Ange have almost no cost. After being instilled with planting knowledge once, they can work without sleep for decades. There is no need to enslave humans. Slaving humans requires management costs and providing various daily necessities.  , much more troublesome than skeleton zombies.

    The only thing the undead need is human corpses, so they are afraid that they will starve and become malnourished, so they provide food from time to time. According to Serena, if it weren't for the fact that the undead can't grow much, they would like to raise all the humans.  stand up.

    Originally, according to the script, when humans grow to adulthood, shouldn¡¯t the undead kill the humans to get the strongest corpses?

    No, they instead said: "Let all the able-bodied have children. How can we continue the tribe without having children? There will be no offspring. What do we need your corpses for? Also, don't give birth to children without raising them. The smarter the children, the more likely they will be."  The chance of awakening consciousness after death is greater. Ten thousand mentally retarded skeletons and zombies are not as good as one undead lich. Live well, raise well and teach well. If you abuse children, your soul will be roasted."

    Therefore, this absurd scene is created. Human beings living under the rule of the undead live and work in peace and contentment, while those living under the rule of humans are suffering from poverty and disease. Many of them really cannot survive and even climb over the mountains to escape.

    People like Ange all have their own way of getting down the mountain. Some can fly, some can't fly, like little zombies. They dig into the mountain wall alternately with two hoes and go down in a swish.

    Luther was about to ask Serena if he could go down, but before he could ask, he saw Serena jump down, grab the bulge of the cliff with her hands and feet, slow down the momentum of her fall, and then jump again, just like that  Jumping after jumping, he soon fell to the bottom of the cliff.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Obviously a mere section of cliff can¡¯t trouble these people.  Everyone showed off their magic skills and went down to the plain. Serena turned around and said, "Let this little angel sister stay, otherwise she might scare everyone when she enters the town."

    ¡°No need, I told it, oohoo!¡± Nigris turned to the little angel and said.

    ??????????????????? Then there was a burst of tearing-off wings, which made Serena¡¯s face turn pale. After tearing off her wings, the little angel became a pink and cute little girl.

    After walking for a long distance, everyone finally arrived at the small town.

    Serena introduced: "Our town is called Qiaotou Town. There is a river outside the town, but it has stopped flowing now. There will be no water flow until the eternal night begins"

    Just as he said this, a tauren aunt suddenly appeared in a depression outside the town. She looked at Ange and his party curiously, and at the same time greeted Selena: "Hey, Lina, where have you been? These are your blind dates.  Is it your partner? Which one is your partner? Is it the handsome young man with the sword? "

    With a sword?  Luther looked around and it seemed like he was the only one holding the sword. He said yes?  Handsome guy?  What a discerning person, Luther immediately became very fond of this tauren aunt.

    "Oh, Aunt Niu, what are you talking about? These people all came from the west to escape, and I happened to meet them." Serena denied openly.

    The tauren aunt's eyes immediately gleamed, and she crawled out of the depression with a bang, and said excitedly: "Isn't it really your partner? Why don't you be tempted by such a handsome young man? If you don't want it, then the aunt will  ¡­¡±

    What?  Auntie wants it?  Looking at Aunt Niu's figure that rivaled three of his, Luther's face turned pale. Is this the retribution for being too handsome?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when Luther wanted to turn around and run away, the tauren aunt added: "Auntie introduced him to Xiaohua at the entrance of the village. Xiaohua will definitely like this handsome guy."

    Serena's expression twitched a few times, and she forced a smile: "Aunt Niu was joking. I was too shy to admit it just now. This is my partner. I just went on a blind date in the city, let Xiaohua find it on her own."

    Serena came over, hooked Luther's arm, and dragged him towards the town with a smile.

    Aunt Niu scolded: "This kid, what is there to be shy about? It would be nice if he could find a man."

    Turning her head, Aunt Niu¡¯s eyes fell on Ange and asked with a smile: ¡°Young man, are you going on a blind date?¡±

    What is a blind date?  Ange didn't understand and shook his head.

    Aunt Niu was not disappointed and looked at the little zombie again: "Young man, are you going on a blind date?"

    The little zombie is wearing soul armor, tall and strong, and would have been more attractive to Aunt Niu, but he is also wearing a helmet, so he can't see his face and doesn't know what he looks like, so he settles for the next best thing.

     Ange shook his head, and of course the little zombie shook his head without hesitation.

    Aunt Niu said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. We have to go on a blind date."

    Serena held Luther's arm and led everyone home. She said with some confusion: "I forgot to tell you, there are many boys and girls in this town, so you strong men are very popular. If you are willing to stay,  , how about you tell Aunt Niu to arrange a blind date for you? There are quite a few beautiful girls in the town."

    Back to Serena's home, it was a low stone bungalow, made of various stone flakes, pillars and stones stacked up, and then covered with mud.  The entire town is full of buildings of this style, mainly due to the limited construction materials. Not a single piece of wood can be seen.

    The size of the house is not small, but it is a bit dark.

    After entering, I lowered the slate windows. The room became much brighter, and the wind passed through the room, bringing a bit of coolness.

    Serena looked around and cried out heartbroken: "Oh, this damn cat pulled me over. I was closing the windows and closing the windows to take a bath. I didn't open the windows for two or three days, and everything got wet. The bath water  It can¡¯t be used anymore.¡±

    Luther was shocked and looked inside as if nothing had happened. He expected to see a large bathtub, but unexpectedly he only saw a small wooden basin.

    "Bath water? You use such a small basin to take a bath?" Nigris asked in surprise.

    Serena said matter-of-factly: "What else? The river here will only rise after eternal night. We usually rely on the water in the storage tank for cooking. This basin of water is the dew I collected for several days.  , I just saved it, but it broke before I even used it.¡±

    Looking at the various small insects floating on the surface of the barrel, Nigris nodded and said sympathetically: "The conditions here are too difficult for you. It is not so difficult for us there. At least the water is guaranteed."

    Although the Abyss of Rest is windy all year round, the underground cities are places with abundant water, at least they don¡¯t have to save water for bathing.

    ¡°Water sources are scarce, so how do you water when you plant things?¡± Negris asked.

    "It relies on water storage in ponds and on the surface, as well as dew at night."

    "What does eternal night mean?" Negris asked.

    "Oh, the sun rises and sets here, but every three months, there will be a month when the sun will not rise, which is called eternal night. During this time, the river water will surge, and the undead creatures will also rise.  Activity, and then attack the defense line built by the church in the mountain, we are about to reach Evernight, we have to leave here quickly, find the place where the big cat is sealed, and rescue it, we found it."

    Serena took out a small totem stick from under the bed and said excitedly: "I found it. It can guide us where the big cat is sealed."

    This is also the main reason why they returned to town.

    After getting what they needed, everyone walked out of the house and prepared to leave. However, as soon as they went out, in the lane outside the door, there were more than a dozen young girls dressed up in gorgeous clothes, either alone or accompanied by their parents and relatives, standing shyly on the road.  On both sides, people looked in the direction of Ange and others with a hint of expectation.

    With such a posture, Luther couldn't help but panic, and couldn't help but ask: "Are all the blind dates in your town done like this?"

    The group of people fled, but the small handkerchiefs were stuffed full of pockets. Not only Ange's little zombie Luther, but even the little angel had several pieces stuffed inside.

    "The girls here are so enthusiastic." Luther wiped away cold sweat.

    Serena spread her hands: "There is no way, the men are all dead, there are many boys and girls, if you don't be enthusiastic, how can any man marry her?"

    Negris interjected: "There are more men than women over there. I would like to ask if anyone wants to immigrate. Come to our place. There will be enough water for bathing."

    "Okay, okay, I'll ask who is willing then. Speaking of taking a bath, I really should take a shower before coming out. There is still water in the water tank. It's going to be night anyway, so it doesn't matter if it runs out."

    "No, just let Angezi do it. You can find a corner later and let Ange water you. It will definitely be much cleaner than if you wash it in that small wooden basin." Nigris said, and then he  Thinking of another thing: "Actually, you don't even need to wash it, just let Ange touch it out. He will use the purification technique to purify it for you, making sure that all the pores are clean."

    ??We talked and laughed, climbed up the cliff, and returned to the cave where we started.

    "It will get dark soon. Let's rest here for the night and start again tomorrow." Serena said.

    Although Ange and the others don¡¯t need to rest, Luther, Lightning and Serena do.

    Back in the cave, as soon as I entered the cave, I saw a few mice wandering in Ange's field, constantly digging up the soil and picking out the seeds that had been buried in the soil.

    ps: This chapter is to make up for the update in the morning, continue coding

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)son.

    ps: This chapter is to make up for the update in the morning, continue coding

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212 Haha, caught an undead

    "Ouch!" Ange roared, and the violent soul impact enveloped him. The heads of the mice digging for seeds in the field exploded one by one, and they died all over the ground.

    "Huh? Rat? Why are there rats here?" Serena said in surprise.

    "Are there no rats here? How can there be no rats in such a large mountain range?" Nigris was surprised.

    "Of course not. I come up to the mountain often and I have never seen a mouse. Look at how desolate this mountain is. What can mice eat to survive?" Serena said.

    That¡¯s right, they are not undead creatures. Although rats are tenacious, they still need to eat to survive. The mountains are full of rocks and there is almost no vegetation. How can it be possible to keep rats alive?

    "Then where did these mice come from?" Nigris asked curiously.

    A weak and erratic voice came from the depths of the cave. It said weakly and timidly: "Yes I brought it here. I didn't know that this is your place, sir. I don't dare to do it anymore. I won't do it anymore."  I don¡¯t dare anymore.¡±

    Following the sound, a cloud of smoke floated out from behind a stone in the cave. Its shape was erratic, and it floated forward timidly.

    "Undead?" It turned out to be an undead: "Did you attack him?"

    Ange shook his head. He didn't notice the other party at all. Under the impact of his soul, this undead was no different from those mice, so he couldn't notice it.

    Undead and lich are both advanced undead creatures because they possess wisdom.

    Skeletons and zombies must reach the level of golden skeletons and iron zombies before they can have wisdom, but their intelligence is relatively low.

    The undead lich is different. From the moment they are born, they possess wisdom. If they are reincarnated from other intelligent creatures, they can still retain the memory and knowledge of their lifetime.

    This gives them a greater advantage than zombie skeletons and has become the backbone of the undead.

    ??Almost all high-level officials in the Undead Empire are undead and lich, with a few exceptions, such as Bone Rock.

    Among them, the number of undead is far less than that of lich. There are several lichs in Lich City, including Feilin and Lisa. Lan in Ice City is also a lich, but there is not a single undead in the entire Abyss of Rest. This shows that the undead are born.  difficulty.

    The undead are undead creatures that are purely condensed by their souls. The soul is inherently more condensed than others. Even at a low level, it has greater advantages than skeleton zombies of the same level.

    It¡¯s just that this advantage cannot be shown in front of Ange. The soul impact was not directed at him. Ange didn¡¯t even notice its existence, but the undead was almost dispersed.

    Floating in front of Ange, the undead said timidly: "Yes I'm sorry, sir, I didn't mean it. I really didn't know this was your thing. My pets were hungry and happened to find something on the ground.  Soso"

    "Did you raise the mouse? What's your name?" Negris asked.

    "My lord, my name is FeFerick." Ferick responded.

    "Why are you here?" Nigris asked.

    "I am a businessman and I am preparing to go to human territory to purchase goods." Ferick said.

    "You businessman, why are you taking rats with you when you go out?" Nigris asked in confusion.

    Ferick hesitated for a moment, glanced at Ange, and said helplessly: "Sir, this is my secret. There are many fissure caves in the central mountain range. Although some are small, you can still pass through them. My pet  Can you help me smell a passable passage?"

    Although he was reluctant, Ferick still answered truthfully. Nigris used his soul to tell Ange: "He seems to have misunderstood something. He may have regarded us as local advanced undead creatures."

    This is also normal. Ange is originally a golden skeleton. His soul strength alone can suppress Ferick. What's more, he is an immortal god. Among the undead creatures that are classified according to their soul strength, Ange is completely incomparable.  That kind of thing, it's normal to scare the other person.

    Understanding this, Nigris knew what to do and asked: "You are a businessman, so what do you mainly deal with? Where are your goods?"

    Ferick heartbrokenly took out a space ring and thought to himself: "We suffered a big loss this time. Why did we encounter a high-level king? Forget it, let's spend money to prevent disaster."

    As an undead merchant, Ferric's soul is not very strong, probably equivalent to the level of a gray skeleton. For undead, this is already the lowest level. If it is any weaker, it will not even be able to condense the soul.

    This is also the reason why the number of undead is rare. Once they are born, they must have the soul strength of a gray skeleton. Without this strength, there is no way to be born.

    &nbJust howl when the time comes. Even if you fall asleep after not sleeping for ten days, you will be woken up by the howl, and then you will be cooled from the top of the sky to the soles of your feet. It is very useful.  "

    "It can also be used for daily reading and study. The wraith howls to ensure wakefulness."

    Hearing this, Nigris couldn't help but sympathize: "Isn't this too cruel?"

    "Okay, most people will throw it under the bed after buying it and won't insist on using it. If human beings can insist on it, they don't need an alarm clock at all." Ferick said with a through tone.

    "That's right. Are there any other good things?" Negris asked.

    "Uh, don't these adults look down on you? I'm just an ordinary undead merchant, and that's all the good stuff." Ferick shook the ring and said casually:

    "There is only one bag of grain seeds left in the ring" As soon as they finished speaking, Nigris and Ange came over and asked with twinkling eyes: "What grain seeds?"

    "Well, it is a food seed specially cultivated by humans and adapted to the growing season of this plane. It is planted during the eternal night. It will sprout after the end of the eternal night and mature in two and a half months. It can be harvested before the arrival of the next eternal night. The root system is particularly large.  , can take root deep into the soil, does not require watering, and can grow on surface water. The yield per mu is very high, 220 kilograms."

    "Is a yield of two hundred and twenty pounds per mu considered high? Just this, compensation, and forget your offense this time." Nigris said in surprise.

    Ange already has grains with yields exceeding one thousand kilograms per mu, and even the saltwater magic rice has a yield of six to seven hundred kilograms per mu. When he heard that the yield of two hundred and twenty kilograms per mu was said to be 'very high', it was really shocking.  Incomprehensible.

    Ferick was so moved that he almost cried. He asked in disbelief: "Really? But this thing is not very valuable"

    A small bag of grain seeds is worthless at all, except that it is a bit difficult to cross the mountains. However, this is what he asked the farmer for while doing business. The high-ranking king actually didn't want anything else but such a worthless thing.

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t think that Ange was only interested in grain. He simply thought that the King was kind and didn¡¯t want to bully him. He was so moved.

    He hurriedly put the grain seeds into Nigris' paws, and Ferric asked cautiously: "Sir, can I leave?"

    "Leave, where are you going?" Nigris asked by the way as he threw the seeds to Ange.

    "I'm going to the human world on the other side of the mountain." Ferick said.

    "That's just right. Let's go along the way. You can lead us. You have been back and forth so many times. You should know which road can be crossed safely." Nigris said.

    Ferrick is in a dilemma. To be honest, he is not very willing. The route over the mountain is his secret. If the route is known to others, wouldn't he have a lot of competitors?

    At Negris¡¯s instruction, Ange took out ten soul crystals and handed them to Ferick.

    "Dear King, I am glad to lead you. Don't worry, the route I, Ferick, explore is safe and secret. I can definitely bring you to the other side of the mountain safely." Ferick promised excitedly.

    "But sir, you have too many people and one horse. I'm worried that there will be some places where we can't get through." Ferick said.

    "You are the horse. Your whole family is a horse. You are blind. See what this is" Lightning hit his head hard, but before he could finish his words, he was stuffed into the Palace of Rest by Ange.

    The rest of the people were stuffed in one after another, including Negris, leaving only Ange himself outside.

    ¡°My lord, the space is really big, so I¡¯ll hurry up.¡± Ferick sighed with emotion.

    Some space items can hold living things, such as the silver coin grocery store, which originally held world saplings to find elves. As long as they are taken out before the air in the space is exhausted, everything will be fine.

    ¡°I can only sigh that Ange¡¯s space is so big, even a horse can fit in it, and there is still enough air to breathe.

    Under the leadership of Ferick, Ange followed twists and turns through several tunnel cracks, climbed up and down the mountain wall, and finally crossed the entire mountain range after six or seven hours.

    "I said that the road I led is safe and secret. Sir, after passing through this dense forest, you will see the human mushroom town in front of you." Ferick said.

    As soon as Ferick finished speaking, there was a sudden whistle, and a group of paladins emerged from the surrounding woods. The leading paladin laughed loudly: "Hahaha, we caught an undead! Hey, there is another person following?"

    PS: I have had perfect attendance for three months. I have been writing books for 19 years, and I have never been so diligent.  My mother-in-law can't survive the epidemic, and no one can help me take care of the children. Ouch!  !

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)m

 Chapter 213 The Pope (Anthony) asked me to come

    "Zobada! Is this the safe secret he said!? Zobada, you shouldn't have believed him just now, this unreliable undead." Nigris was so angry that he cursed in Ange's soul.

    Ange tilted his head and scanned the surroundings. There were about twenty paladins. The leading paladin was about level eight, which was about the same level as the Marder team he met earlier.

    However, the condition of these Paladins in front of them is far from as good as that of Mader's team. The armors on their bodies are old and tattered, and there are still some rusts. The skin folds on the collar joints and other places are peeling and broken, and the weapons on their hands are not very good either.  There are many chips on the edge.

    Ferick took his time, condensed his form, suddenly fell to his knees, and took out five magic crystals from his body: "I believe in light, and I pay taxes!"

    Nigris was confused. Why does this scene look familiar?

    The leading paladin came over, picked up the magic crystal and weighed it: "It turns out that you are a believer in the light, so I am one of my own, but the tax has increased, so pay more."

    Ferick took out another magic crystal and said, "It's a small business, but it's a long-term business. It's too expensive. I'll take a different path next time."

    The Paladin quickly explained: "Didn't you bring someone with you? It's not necessary. It will be easier for you next time. After all, you have a pious heart."

    Where can I see that an undead soul filled with deathly energy has a pious heart?

    The Paladin turned to Ange again: "What about you? Do you believe in the light? If you believe, pay the tax."

    Nigris sighed: "Pay it, just pay it, to save yourself the trouble, it's the same as Felic."

    So Ange took out five magic crystals, and now he was in trouble.

    "Hey? Rich man? Put your hands up, I suspect you are smuggling contraband and possessing weapons of mass destruction. Open your space weapon and let us check it." The leader of the Paladin drank.

    Ferick couldn't help but complained in a low voice: "Why did you give so much? Why didn't I give it to you for you? You should have said that you didn't have it, so why did you reveal the space magic weapon? This is terrible, don't you bleed a lot  , these vampires will not let us go."

    Nigris was so angry in Ange's soul: "Zobada, I'm so angry. I originally promised to get along well with you, but it was you who forced us to reveal our identities. Ange, show your horsemanship badge.  "

    Ange took out Leonard¡¯s horsemanship badge.

    "Ah! Knight of God! Oh, Diao Zhi Holy Spirit, I'm sorry, sir, we don't know your identity!" With a crash, the paladins around him knelt on the ground.

    The leading paladin knelt on his knees, held eleven magic crystals in his fearful hands, presented them to Ange, and said repeatedly: "I'm sorry, sir, we didn't mean it. We don't know your identity. Please forgive me."  .¡±

    Negris yelled directly at Ange: "Can you blackmail ordinary people without knowing?! Can you collect taxes without knowing? Which department are you from? I will complain to your leader!"

    "My lord, don't you know which department we are from?" the leader of the Paladin asked.

    Nigris was stunned. How could it know which department they were from?

    "You know why I need to ask you? Just tell me!" Nigris said impatiently.

    "Sir, I'm sorry." The leading paladin threw the magic crystal in his hand in the direction of Ange, jumped back, and shouted: "Brothers, run quickly, don't get caught"

    The paladins around him screamed and fled in all directions. The leading paladin didn't even finish his words before they ran away until their shadows disappeared.

    The leading paladin couldn¡¯t finish his words, because as soon as he finished saying ¡®Don¡¯t get caught¡¯, Ange pinched his neck and lifted him up like a chicken.

    Holy power exploded from the Paladin, but before he could do anything, Ange used the holy light and patted him, killing the holy power.

    The Paladin¡¯s eyes widened in horror, this is deprivation!  The legendary deprivation can only have such a deprivation effect on the other party when the opponent's strength has a crushing advantage.

    Realizing that the ¡®Knight of God¡¯ in front of him was no match for him, the leading paladin suddenly turned pale and his body became limp.  After Ange put him down, he knelt down obediently and put his face to the ground.

    Negris was also a little surprised, and asked in Ange's mind: "Are you so powerful now? Can you subdue a seventh- or eighth-level paladin with just one hand?"

    Ange tilted his head, a little puzzled. Is it difficult?

    Forget it, Nigris has given up on studying Ange's strength. This skeleton can increase his strength by growing vegetables. He can also increase his strength by picking up a druid's manual. He also collected so many soul fragments of elven druids before.  , who knows what new abilities he has mastered.

    &nbp; Brando and his paladins looked at each other in confusion: "Sir, is it the legendary holy essence that can regenerate severed limbs?"

    Nigris was surprised: "Legendary? Have you never seen the sacred essence?"

    Having said this, Nigris suddenly had a change of heart and asked Ange to take out a bottle and said: "I happen to have one here, a bottle of one thousand magic crystals."

    The expression on Brando¡¯s face changed from surprise to disappointment in an instant.

    "But, as long as you cooperate with me and investigate the corruption situation, this bottle of essence will be given to you and will cure your son's leg. How about it?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214 You are the Immortal God and I am Strong Bone Locke

    "Uh, sir, don't you want to get ready?" Seeing Ange grabbing his child, randomly pulling out a knife and about to attack, Brando's scalp went numb, would he just attack like this?  No need to prepare?

    He used to watch some priests perform advanced treatments, but they always burned incense and bathed, calmed the mind, and retreated from the left and right before they dared to start. Sometimes they would fail due to various interferences.

    Ange was not prepared for anything. He started with a big move. Looking at his posture, was he planning to chop off his son's feet?

    Ange shook his head: "No need."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off ??Brando pulled Ange's son's foot and gestured to cut it down. Brando grabbed Ange and said with a sad face: "Otherwise we will not treat it, we will not treat it."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    At first, he agreed too quickly without considering it thoroughly. But now that he thinks about it, his son will live well if he doesn¡¯t do anything. If anything goes wrong with the treatment, his son will probably die. The risk is too great, especially for An.  Ge's unreliable posture made Brando even more uneasy.

    Rather than taking such a big risk, it would be better to die.

    "Oh." Ange responded indifferently, but was interrupted by Nigris, who said in his soul: "No, it must be treated. He has already distrusted you. He cannot let it go. He must  He must be cured and his mistrust broken.

    So Ange¡¯s words became: ¡°Oh, it must be treated.¡±

    Brando¡¯s son Brando Jr. was very brave and said firmly to his father: ¡°It needs to be cured!¡±

    Brando felt that being lame was better than taking risks, but his son did not think so. Brando felt that it would be better to die than to be lame all the time.

    Little Brando knew very clearly that this magician, who was much more powerful than his father, was treating him. He couldn't even ask for such an opportunity. Even if he went to the Holy Wall City, he didn't have hundreds of magic crystals to treat him.  Not even a magician qualified for healing could be seen.

    This is an opportunity given by God and must be cherished.

    Looking at his son¡¯s determined look, Brando cried with a sad face: ¡°Why don¡¯t you clean the knife first?¡±

    In fact, under the purification technique, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the knife is clean or not. It will not be infected or ulcerated anyway. But the customers have such requirements. Anyway, it is not in the way. Ange used the holy light and wiped it on the knife casually.

    I saw the old rusty knife. The rust and blood stains on it were wiped by the holy light and disappeared in an instant.

    There were some traces that had seeped into the iron. Ange pointed his finger at them and applied the spot removal technique, and they became clean again.

    This hand at least gave Brando a little more confidence. Just when he was about to grit his teeth and turn away, Ange swung his knife and little Brando's lame leg flew up in front of his eyes.

    Even if he chopped someone into seventeen or eighteen pieces, Brando could not blink an eyelid, but this was his son in front of him. His legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was a companion behind him to help him.

    ?????????? Everyone is actually quite curious, and they are all poking their heads around. They are not as anxious as Brando, so they can see more things.

    "Hey, little Brando didn't even move or scream. Doesn't it hurt?"

    "It is probably the Holy Light that is comforting him."

    Ange has experience in helping others treat lameness. He cut off little Brando's nerves early, so he couldn't feel the pain, so he naturally stopped screaming.

    After cutting off the lame leg and throwing it away, Ange opened the essence, poured it on the broken area, and cast the facial cleansing technique. A miracle unfolded under the eyes of many paladins.

    With Ange¡¯s ability, it would take about an hour to grow the severed limb from the bottom of the ankle. During the entire process, he needed to continuously cast the Cleansing Technique to keep this growth process from being interrupted.

    Once the treatment is interrupted and the wound scabs, you have to cut off the scabs and start over again, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive, increases wear and tear, and makes the injured even more painful.

    So this is why, even a dignified eighth-level paladin can¡¯t find anyone to treat his son. Is there anyone who can cast healing spells for an hour without stopping like Ange?

    If you want to achieve the same effect as Ange, you will need more than a dozen priests, plus the sacred essence that can sell more than a thousand magic crystals. To mobilize so much power, it is impossible to do it without three to five thousand magic crystals.  Arrived.

    Just like that, after Ange continued to perform facial cleansing for twenty minutes, Brando knelt down, looked at Ange's back with reverence, and murmured a prayer.  Forty minutes later, all the Paladins knelt down because Little Brando's feet had grown to the heels.

    &n?? is an instrument for communication between undead creatures in different soul networks.  "

    "Different soul networks?" Ange tilted his head in confusion.

    "Yes, you are like Bone Rock and Duroken. If their people want to communicate with each other, they cannot go through the soul network and can only use instruments and equipment."

    "Can it still be used?" Ange asked.

    "Okay, if you don't have any energy, just inject soul energy into it. Try it."

    Ange first left the village, then took out the bone device, injected soul energy into it, and started it.

    "Hey Hey hey¡­¡­"

    "Received, received, this is the frontline transfer station, who are you and who are you looking for."

    Ange tilted his head and said truthfully: "I am the immortal god"

    "Haha, you are the God of Immortality, and I am Strong Bone Locke, crazy." Click, the communication was interrupted.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215 Seems angry

    "I am really the immortal god." Ange restarted the communication and said it truthfully.

    "You're still in high spirits, aren't you? Well, well, well, you are the immortal god and I am your father. Don't you humans like to curse like this the most? What dead kid picked up the communication dominoes and played around with them? You are not willing to mess around with the soul crystals when they are so expensive.  Flower." Apparently, the other end of the communication mistook him for a human who picked up a communication domino and sent messages randomly.

    "But, I am really the God of Immortality." Ange said in a daze. When others didn't believe his words, the vegetable-growing skeleton didn't know how to react.

    "Shut up, you are the God of Immortality. Why do we need to be stuck here? We won't be able to return home for a thousand years! Get lost, and if you continue to harass me, I will let the crows eat all the food in the nearby villages after the night.  Light, starve you bastards to death." The voice on the other side shouted angrily, and with a click, the communication was interrupted again.

    Ange and Nigris¡¯ thoughts touched each other, and they both felt the other¡¯s confusion: ¡°You seem angry?¡±

    After telling him, the other party didn¡¯t believe him, and he didn¡¯t know what to say no matter how hard he dialed, so Ange had to put away the dominoes for the time being.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brando, pick two people to follow me to the Holy Wall City." Nigris said.

    "Yes, sir." Brando responded, turning around and calling: "Little Brando, little Brando, come here."

    Nigris was stunned: "Wait a minute, how many Brandos do you have here?"

    "Ah, there are more than ten of them. We are all from the Brando family. Little Brando is my son, and little Brando is my nephew."

    Nigris was speechless: "It's too easy for you to name me. You usually call me this way. Aren't you afraid of getting confused?"

    "No, no, no, we don't usually call them like this. My son is called Lame and my nephew is called Tin Gu. Please don't worry, sir. They are the most outstanding warriors among us." Brando thought Ange disliked them.  , and quickly patted his chest to assure himself.

    It was unpleasant to listen to anyway, so Nigris was too lazy to worry about it. He asked the three of them to come over and line up. After standing in a row, Nigris discovered the problem: "You guys are a bit hard to handle with your appearance."

    Brando and the other three lowered their heads in shame.

    Brando is a little better. Little Brando is missing a boot because he was lame in the past and can't wear boots. Little Brando's clothes are even more ragged, with holes exposed in some places.  .

    "Let's do this. I'll lend you three sets of armor and return them to me when you're done using them." After Negris finished speaking, Ange took out the Holy Spirit Armor Egg.

    Back then, I found one hundred and twenty Holy Spirit Armor Eggs in the Holy Heaven. I gave a few to Anthony and threw the rest aside without a chance to use them.

    Brando held the Holy Spirit Armor the size of an ostrich egg and looked at Ange with a blank look on his face. He obviously didn't know the high-end Holy Spirit Armor. Even if he occasionally saw someone wearing it, he wouldn't know what it looked like when it was curled up.  how is it like.

    "Take off the rags on your body, and then infuse the holy power." Nigris said.

    Brando took off his armor in confusion, and his son and nephew even took off their underwear.

    Infused with Holy Power, the Holy Spirit Armor instantly bounced open and transformed into the shape of a metal angel, facing Brando. The wings behind him were wrapped around him, and with a click, the metal piece was attached to Brando's body.

    Such a cool way of dressing shocked Brando's whole family. The other Paladins and villagers were watching from a distance. The scene at this moment shocked them all to their knees. Someone murmured: "I saw an angel possessing  It¡¯s on to Brando.¡±

    With the arrival of Ange, this is not the first time that everyone in the village has been shocked. Many people have never left the village in their lives. They actually have half-doubts about the light and their faith is not firm.

    Occasionally, priests and saints go to the countryside, but they do not often perform miracles. Instead, they eat cards, which easily arouses the resentment of the villagers and eliminates the shock.

    Many people¡¯s belief in light comes mostly from paladins like Brando.

    Now, what Ange showed made them truly feel the power of light.

    The rest of the Paladins are even more envious. After passing the Paladin examination, they were handed out old and dilapidated second-hand armors, some of which didn't fit well. Not only did they not have the power of the Holy Knights, they looked like they had been defeated anyway.

    But the Holy Spirit Armor is sacred, mighty, cool, and full of power. Even if you can wear this kind of armor once, you will be satisfied.

    After dragging out three more horses, Nigris asked, "Can you ride a horse?"

    Brando responded with shame: "I know how to ride, but I'm not familiar with it. I used to practice on donkeys."

    "That's okaySkeleton zombies have spirits.

    Only those young children can have some energy. Even in this environment, there are still many innocent children playing around. When they see Ange coming, they rush to disperse, run away and then hide.  Behind the corner of the pillar, he looked over timidly.

    A two- or three-year-old child with a thick neck ran quickly and fell to the ground with a thud. He was so frightened that he started crying.

    A little girl of seven or eight years old quickly rushed out of the nearby shack, ran to Angma, and took a sip hard. Then she dragged the crying child back to the roadside, and quickly looked at Angma.  One glance.

    Seeing Ange¡¯s expressionless face, the little girl¡¯s heart was lifted up, and she quickly knelt down hard and pressed the child¡¯s head while sipping, hoping that he would sip too.

    But the two- and three-year-old children were so frightened that they could only cry. They couldn't get enough of it. The little girl was so anxious that she almost cried: "Kowtow quickly, the adults will be angry, hurry up."

    Ange tilted his head and told Nigris in confusion: "I'm not angry."

    Nigris said helplessly: "Maybe your face is too fierce. There is no expression at all. If you want to show that you are not angry, you should smile."

    "Oh." Ange continued to be expressionless, but he turned over a piece of beetroot, threw it to the little girl and said, "I'm not angry."

    The little girl looked at the fresh and juicy beets in front of her, then looked up at the expressionless Ange, in disbelief: "Sir, what did you say?"

    In fact, she heard it, but she didn¡¯t believe that this sentence was said by the expressionless Ange. She thought she heard it wrong.

    "I'm not angry, eat." Ange repeated.

    This time she heard it clearly. She looked at Ange with her eyes, carefully reached out to pick up the beetroot, and moved it to her mouth carefully. She looked at Ange in disbelief during the whole process. When she saw that Ange still had no expression, she exerted her strength.  One bite into the beet.

    Ange still had no expression, but now she understood that this gentleman might have facial paralysis and he was really not angry.

    ¡°Maybe it was the aftermath of the disaster, maybe it was the sweetness of the beetroot, or maybe no one had ever been so kind to her, the little girl¡¯s tears silently welled up.

    She chewed the beets hard, wiped her tears from her little hands, and kowtowed to Ange.

    A soul flame emerged from her body and shot directly at Ange.

    When he was in Brando's village, Ange gained a lot of soul flames because he performed several miracles.  But those soul flames all went towards the gods of light and were intercepted by Ange.

    Everyone thought he was an ascetic monk from the Church of Light, and everything he displayed was the power of God.

    Only this one was dedicated directly to Ange. This little girl¡¯s dedication was not to the gods of light, but to Ange.

    Ange nodded towards her and continued moving forward.

    Nigris cursed in his soul: "It's so miserable. The conditions here are worse than the oasis in the desert. I hope there is at least someone to take care of the oasis. It's like no one is taking care of it. There are many children with swollen necks.  Are these people in the church dead because they are already severely malnourished?"

    "Is the swollen neck a disease?" Ange asked puzzledly. He noticed that some children had thick necks and thought it was a racial problem.

    ¡°Big neck disease is caused by malnutrition.¡± Negris said.

    At this moment, Ange suddenly sensed something. He turned around and looked behind him. They had walked several hundred meters away. Now when he turned around, he saw a tractor-trailer where the little girl was.  .

    Two attendants in white clothes were arguing with the little girl. One of the attendants reached out and snatched the beetroot from the little girl's hand, picked up two pieces of cake from the bucket of the trailer, and threw it into the little girl's arms.

    "Beetroot can be eaten by a pariah like you? Go and eat your holy wafer. What is it for adults and villains? Where is the adult? You must have stolen it." One of the attendants cursed and even raised his foot to kick him.  The little girl was so frightened that she hid quickly.

    But immediately, the little girl showed a surprised expression and shouted: "Sir!"

    When Zaicong followed the little girl¡¯s gaze, he saw an expressionless ascetic sitting on a unicorn with a weird grin, followed by three elite paladins.

    With such a paladin as a follower, this gentleman may really be a ¡®big¡¯ man.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 216: Got it, come back here

    The two attendants fell to their knees and said loudly: "Greetings to your lord, does this belong to your lord? This untouchable has stolen your things. Please forgive me, we will take her away now."

    Ange tilted his head, looked at the little girl who was holding her brother and was shaking and about to cry, then looked at the two aggressive attendants, and suddenly said: "You are lying."

    A stream of pure holy power spread out, and with a few clicks, several shackles composed of holy light emerged from the ground, tightly tying up the two attendants.

    "Shackles of Original Sin?!" The two attendants were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they shouted in panic: "Sir, please forgive me. Your Excellency misunderstood. We are not guilty. We are the attendants of the Knight of God, Samaran. We are not sinners."

    "Shackles of Original Sin!?" In Ange's soul, Nigris was also frightened and shouted in panic: "When did you learn the Shackles of Original Sin? Why can you release it without using the Holy Word?"

    Negris was shocked that Ange had unknowingly learned the Shackles of Original Sin, but he was even more shocked that Ange didn't need to add holy words, such as 'God said'.

    God, he is using his own power to condemn these two people, because he is God, and what he speaks is the holy word!

    But the problem is, he is an immortal god. Even if he can convict the other party in his own name, he should not cast the shackles of original sin, but the prison of sin.

    "Negris was confused. He had lived for more than 10,000 years and had never seen such a ridiculous thing.

    Ange was also a little confused. He just felt that these two humans were lying, so he just stated the facts. Why did a few chains appear?

    ??The shackles of original sin?  When he first met Nikolai, Nikolai had used it on him, but it broke into pieces at the touch. Nikolai was still very frightened as to why there were innocent people.

    But the chains he saw at that time were just light chains, but Ange could 'see' the information about the chains now. The two attendants had two chains of 'arrogance' and 'greed' respectively.  One of the attendants also had an additional chain of 'lust'.

    "Why can you see these?" Ange asked with his soul in confusion.

    Nigris responded: "Then I don't know. I don't know how to use the shackles of original sin. You can ask Anthony."

    Ange asked Anthony through soul contact, and Anthony said with certainty: "If you can't see it, can you still see the information of each chain? No way. It's not necessary. The guilty ones will be burned, no matter what.  What a crime."

    Anthony can¡¯t see the information on the chain, and Nicholas probably can¡¯t see it either, and even Pope Gugliani can¡¯t see it. Ange is different from them.

    "This further proves that these shackles were cast by your power, Zaobada, who dares to say that you are not from the Church of Light? Now even if you take off your hat and reveal your bones, others will not believe you.  It's an undead creature, do you know any other tricks?" Nigris asked.

    Good guy, even if Ange takes off his hat and tells people that he is an undead creature, no one will care.  A person who can cast the shackles of original sin exists. Even if he is a skeleton, it must be the skeleton of God!

    Ange shook his head. He didn¡¯t know how he cast it. He just felt that these two people were lying.

    ¡°While Ange was thinking about asking people, the shackles of original sin got tighter and tighter, and then burned.  The holy flame burned the two attendants, causing them to scream in pain.

    Everyone in this area was alarmed, and the poor people who were like walking zombies gradually gathered around. Ma Lin's eyes were filled with sparkle, resentment, and joy, and he looked at the screaming attendants eagerly.

    This situation also alarmed the managers here. A group of knights rushed over and whipped the poor people on the road hard: "Get out of the way, get out of the way" and forcefully opened a road.

    But when they came to the front row and saw the situation in the field, the leader's expression changed drastically. He immediately dismounted and knelt down on one knee to salute.

    When the team members behind him saw the captain¡¯s actions, they were also stunned and quickly followed suit and knelt down to salute.

    Then, the leading paladin did not dare to say a word. He bowed his head and stood up, led the horse, and retreated faster than when he came.

    After retreating out of the crowd, out of Ange's sight, and unable to see what was going on inside, the leading paladin took off his helmet and wiped it off, his head covered in sweat.

    The subordinates asked in confusion: "Captain, what's going on? Do you know that adult? Is he very vicious?"

    The leader of the Paladin shook his head: "I don't know that Lord, but I know the Shackles of Original Sin. This is a trial."

    "oh,After finishing everything here, Ange turned around and left. The crowd of onlookers quietly moved out of the way, looking at Ange with hot eyes. Their faces no longer had the indifferent, zombie-like expressions on their faces, but instead  It is exciting and hopeful.

    Seeing this scene, Nigris couldn't help but complain: "What's going on? You are just a skeleton running to show miracles to the Church of Light. The faith they dedicated will become a power to strengthen the light in the future."

    Ange shook his head: "I grabbed it."

    "What did you grab?" Nigris said in confusion: "You just grabbed the soul flame, but you can also snatch away all the believers? After you leave, the faith they dedicated will still return to the light."

    "I grabbed it, return it here." Ange raised his index finger. The little ghost attached to his index finger was full, and he opened his mouth and let out a long "ha" breath.

    Negris thought of an incredible possibility: "You mean, you robbed those believers of their faith network?"

    Ange nodded.

    "How is it possible" After saying a few words, Nigris suddenly realized, why is it impossible?  It feels impossible because no one has ever done it.

    But no one has ever done it, does that mean it¡¯s difficult?

    It may not be difficult, but some people were too careful in the past, but now that the gods of light are gone, what is impossible for Ange to tear off a piece of the belief network?

    Rather than wondering if it¡¯s possible, it¡¯s better to ask him how he did it.

    Ange tilted his head: "You can always do it, Farrar. I grabbed it before, but it wasn't bound. Now I have it."

    Negris understood. Ange had always been able to do it, and he had snatched it from those in Farrar, but it was not bound at that time. Now that there is a ghost, it can be bound to the ghost, which is equivalent to this piece of faith element.  Li Network has snatched it away forever.

    "Is this still possible? Is the little ghost so powerful? Can it withstand such a huge force?" Nigris was surprised.

    Ange shook his head: "No, I'll grab it."

    "Pfft" Nigris spurted out a mouthful of old blood. The little ghost of love was just a relay. Ange took the final advantage, but that's right. The little ghost couldn't bear such a big power, so Ange wouldn't take it.  , just waiting for it to burst one day.

    After passing through the slum-like settlement, Ange and his party came to a mine.

    Although it lacks food and clothing, the Sunken Plane is a plane rich in mineral resources. There are very rich deposits of magic metals, such as adamantine and mithril. The mine in front of you is the magic crystal vein.

    Without going into the mine, from a distance, Ange saw a big furball squatting in a large building at the entrance of the pit.

    A griffin soared into the sky, flew up from the building, and flew in the direction of the central mountain range.

    "Hey, it seems to be a gryphon station, with a teleportation array, and a dimensional beast. Is this a transportation station?" Nigris was surprised: "This is troublesome."

    Transportation hubs are naturally heavily guarded, just like world transfer stations, guarded by twelve guardian gods, and this place is no exception.

    A towering soul tower, with more than a dozen defensive pillars surrounding the entire area. There were obviously elite personnel coming in and out of the house next to it, and there were obviously people stationed there. There were horses and fences all around, and they were heavily guarded.

    In this case, how to rescue the dimensional beast?

    Before Ange could come up with any good ideas, there was a strong teleportation wave, the teleportation array erupted with light, the light faded, and a large number of people teleported over.

    Among these personnel, there are paladins, swordsmen, shield warriors, priests, priests, holy attendants, and archers. The professional mix is ??balanced. At first glance, it looks like a complete combat team.

    In addition to these fighting professions, there are also a group of women in coarse linen clothes, either holding sewing racks or carrying starching buckets, like maids who work for weaving and starching.

    These people finished lining up and left the traffic station in order. When they saw Ange on the roadside and the mighty guards behind him, they weighed it and saluted him one after another.

    Ange tilted his head. He saw a familiar person among the women in coarse linen clothes. When the person saw him, he immediately turned his face away and shrank into the crowd. Unfortunately, it was useless. Ange  Already seen her.

    "Xia Mara? Why is she here?" Nigris was surprised.

    "Ouch!" The Dimensional Beast let out a shrill roar, because the savior it had been looking forward to so much dropped it and turned around and walked away within sight of it.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 217 It¡¯s crying

    Realizing that Ange was following, Xia Mara, who was mixed in the group of women, quietly fell to the end of the group. After passing a building, she easily broke away from the group and came towards Ange.

    Ange said to Brando: "Go away."

    Little Brando was surprised: "Go away? That's not good, our mission is to protect you."

    Before he could say anything, Brando picked up his collar and dragged him away: "You are the only one who talks a lot."

    We walked to the corner a few hundred meters away and stopped when we couldn't even see Ange's shadow.

    "Idiot, do you need to protect your strength? We are just pretending to scare people. Make your position clear. Do whatever you are told to do. Don't ask anything. In case you are having a private meeting.  Lover, if we hear things we shouldn't hear, we will all die." Brando cursed with hatred.

    Xia Mara, who was mistaken for Ange's little lover, came over reluctantly: "Why are you here?"

    Why can I see this guy everywhere!  Xia Mara felt helpless.

    In the Abyss of Rest, she ran away in a hurry, just not wanting to see these people again, because she found that the longer she stayed with these people, the more her inner beliefs were shaken.

    They are obviously a group of heretics, but no matter the way they get along or the way they behave, they are purer than the purest children.

    And Ange also possesses the purest holy light, which has a fatal attraction for her, but there is a voice in her heart that keeps warning her: Don't move, don't move, you will die!

    Therefore, Xia Mara left the Abyss of Rest as quickly as possible, staying far away from these people. She didn't expect that she would still encounter them after running two planes away.

    This made her very dissatisfied with the voice inside her: Why not!  ?

    The inner voice: The error towards God will be great.

    "Rescue, why are you here?" This is also the question Ange wants to know.

    Xhamala said hesitantly: "I feel Luna's breath, and the voice in my heart tells me that I can find the answer here."

    "Luna?" Nigris's voice sounded from Ange: "Didn't Luna dissipate?"

    Xia Mara shook her head: "I don't know either, I just know that if you come here, you may find the answer."

    "Your ability is really random" Nigris didn't know what to say. There was no doubt that Xia Mara had awakened some kind of sensory skill, so her premonition ability was super strong.

    But what she sensed was too vague, and she might as well not have had it at all, because she didn't know how dangerous the thing she sensed was, but she bumped into it. However, this ability is very useful when used in the right place.

    "Then where are you going now? Going to the city? What is your status now?" Negris asked.

    "Yes, when I go to the city, I'm pretending to be a washer girl, but a foreman keeps harassing me." Shyamala said angrily.

    "How about this?" Negris discussed: "You use your premonition ability to help us save people. Rescue people, and we will take you into the city."

    Xia Mara looked at Ange hesitantly, and she couldn't help but be tempted when she thought that Ange's pure holy light would definitely be easier to sneak into the city than her.

    Mainly because the foreman of the washing team kept harassing her, which made her sick.

    Becoming a saint since she was a child is a key training goal of the church. Xia Mara has never experienced the ugliness of the church and the suffering of the world. Faced with this situation, she has nothing but disgust and helplessness, unless she does not want to sneak into the city.  , otherwise, there seems to be no other way but to endure it.

    However, when she was with Ange, the pure holy light had a fatal attraction for her. She was really worried that one day she would be unable to resist grabbing Ange's holy light, and then be beaten to death by him.

    "Hey, Xia Mara, what did you stop for? Why didn't you follow me?" A fat-headed guy came out of the far corner and shouted to Xia Mara from a distance:

    "Don't you want to do it anymore? You finally got the chance to come to the Land of Sinking. It doesn't matter if you don't want to do it. You have to earn the teleportation fee. I asked why such a beautiful girl came to the Land of Sinking. It turns out she wants a man.  Yes, this is a slum, what can there be"

    The fat guy walked over as he spoke and reached out to grab Xia Mara.

    "I'll go rescue people with you." Xia Mara said, turned around and punched the foreman on the fat face, knocking him to the ground, then rushed forward and punched and stomped him. After one round, the foreman was no longer human.  , fainted.

    Xia Mara stood up refreshed and said to Ange: "Let's go, who can we save?"

    "Save a dimensional beast." Nigris said.

    &nbspSi said: "It's up to you Ange, your ground cracking technique is really useless for loosening the soil. Its most suitable application is to dig holes in the ground. Use your exquisite control to break the ground."  Control the crack within a circle and dig all the way up."

    Ange sensed the earth elements in the rocks, mobilized them, and then with a sudden movement, the rocks above his head silently shattered and fell down.

    When the rocks fell away, a round hole was revealed that could accommodate people. The inside of the circle was clean, but the outside was unscathed.

    Xia Mara and Serena were shocked. They immediately understood what Negris meant by 'exquisite control'.

    Ange got into the hole, stretched out his hand to dig at the top of the hole, released the ground cracking technique, and the rocks fell down.

    Just like this, little by little, Ange touched the artificial foundation after thousands of ground cracking operations.

    It is estimated that no one has ever been able to cast thousands of Earth Splitting Techniques continuously, so no one would think that the enemy can dig out from the ground.  This is a mining area, and the ground is full of hard rocks. Even if you dig, you can't do it quietly, without any movement at all.

    After touching the stone, Ange fell down the hole.

    "How is it? Have you dug it out?" Nigris asked.

    Ange nodded, and then said: "It's crying."

    ps: I want to cry too, I ate the wrong thing, boneless chicken feet with red oil and Maoxuewang - I almost made up for it at night

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218 You stepped on my head!

    The dimensional beast was crying, howling, and very sad. The person who had been looking forward to saving it turned around and left.

    It shrank into a ball and whined, but no one paid attention to it.

    Its breeder went crazy, trying to tease it with its favorite fairy beans, but there was no response at all.

    This is a giant beast with a diameter of more than fifty meters. Although it looks big because of its too much hair, its actual size is not too small. If it doesn't want to pay attention to people, ordinary methods will not be able to coax it.

    Normally, it¡¯s okay to ignore people, but not today, because the commissioner investigating Julian¡¯s disappearance has arrived, and the dimensional beasts are needed to cooperate in the investigation.

    What does a breeder do?  You just have to coax the dimensional beast and make it cooperate obediently. If you can't even cooperate, what do you want the breeder to do?

    Just when the breeder was sweating profusely, a barefooted ascetic monk wearing old and tattered robes came outside the seal and asked, "Are you still unwilling to cooperate?"

    "I'm sorry, Mr. Dresk, I don't know what happened to the Dimensional Beast today. It's not usually like this." The breeder said, and also explained a little for the Dimensional Beast.

    Dreske¡¯s face was expressionless: ¡°Maybe he did something for his own good, let me do it.¡±

    The breeder felt a little bit in his heart. What Dreske said was not a good thing. Is this a preconceived idea of ??convicting the dimensional beast?

    Dreske came to the outside of the seal, searched for it, found the core of the seal, and stood on it with bare feet.

    His body was ignited with holy light. His holy light seemed to be alive, like liquid, flowing down his body to the ground and injecting into the core of the seal.

    With the injection of holy light, the entire seal slowly lit up.

    The dimensional beast can ignore the breeder's comfort, but now that the seal is activated, it can no longer ignore it. It whined and shrank to the other side of the seal, staring at Dresk warily.

    Dreske looked at it and said in a cold voice: "Your eyes are still full of wildness, is it because we gave you too much freedom? Don't forget, you are just a prisoner, and our tolerance cannot become  Where is Julian, your capital for making trouble?"

    ¡°Ouch~¡± the Dimensional Beast shouted.

    "Don't make sounds that others can't understand. Those depraved people have spoiled you. All you need to do is roll around and moan in a cute way. You don't even need to say anything. You moan all day long." Dreske said sadly.  .

    He has seen too many people, addicted to desire and pleasure, unwilling to make progress, degenerate and decadent. They used to play with cats and dogs, and then became more and more bold, raising monsters to tease orcs, and now even creatures like dimensional beasts,  It's really outrageous to keep them as pets.

    "I ask you again, where is Julian?" Dreske asked.

    "Ouch!" The dimensional beast yelled again.

    Dreske stamped his foot, and the seal suddenly lit up. A wave of lightning emerged from the seal and struck the dimensional beast.

    The fur on the Dimensional Beast's body was all electric, and its whole body was fluffy. Its eyes were widened, and it was smoking. It fell to the ground with a squeak and turned into a puddle.

    "The seal is not only a cage, but also a torture device. Unfortunately, it has not been used for a long time. Everyone has forgotten its true function." Dreske murmured.

    "I ask you again, where did Julian go? Why did he lose his breath of life after leaving through your space channel? Who killed him? Is it you?" Dreske asked sternly.

    ¡°Ouch, ow, ow!¡±

    Although it was also 'oow', it was amazing that Dresk actually understood the meaning of this cry: "You didn't kill him? Can you swear by the holy light?"

    The dimensional beast nodded its head vigorously, its eyes as sincere as possible.

    It¡¯s true that it didn¡¯t kill it, it just banished it.

    "Your eyes tell me that what you said is true, but I can feel that you also concealed other important information. He was not killed by you, but he died because of you." Dreske said  arrive.

    The dimensional beast shook his head desperately.

    "Your eyes are not sincere, you are lying. Tell me, how did you kill Julian?" Dreske asked.

    The Dimensional Beast's entire face was twisted. It found that under Dreske's gaze, it seemed that it could not hide its secrets and was seen through at a glance.

    what to do?  Selling teammates?  Tell us about Ange and their plane?  Supply or not?  Just confess, those people won't come to save it anyway, huh, surrender you, and let these evil people demolish your home.

    The Dimensional Beast was struggling in his heart, and the balance??gradually tilts.

    At this moment, Dreske, who was impatient with waiting, stamped his foot hard.

    Originally, his stomping would activate the punishment of the seal and electrocute the dimensional beasts again, but this time, he stomped, and with a click, a large hole sank into the ground, and the unsuspecting Dresk fell into it.

    Dresk's strength is not bad, and his reaction is not fast, but it is too sudden. No matter how powerful the sword master is, it is impossible for him to bite the flesh of his cheek.

    Without any precautions, Dreske stomped himself in, then felt something to stop his fall, and took the opportunity to hold the edge of the pit with both hands.

    Stabilizing his body, Dreske quickly looked down and saw a bare skull, and he stepped on the skull's head.

    Ange had taken off his hat a long time ago, because if a hole is made upward and gravel falls downward, it will easily break the scarecrow's hat, so he now has the shape of a skeleton.

    The stepped skeleton is looking up, its empty eye sockets burning with angry flames, its lower jaw opening and closing, and making an angry voice: "You stepped on my head!"

    The word ¡®head¡¯ was roared out by the skull. Dresk seemed to have been hit by an invisible giant hammer, and his vision went dark.

    He instinctively closed his eyes and said silently in his heart: "Be firm!"

    The damage caused by the soul impact quickly subsided, and the holy flames rose up from Dresk's body, turning into holy armor and buckling on him, and at the same time, his feet stepped down fiercely.

    A purple-gold hand bone was imprinted on his foot, with a loud bang, and a violent shock wave exploded in the pit, like a magic egg stuffed into the barrel of a gun. With one blast, Dresk was completely  People sprayed into the sky.

    Wow!  Two pairs of wings spread out behind Dresk, one pair of real wings and one pair of light wings, instantly stopping him.

    Seeing this scene, the Illuminati cultists around them made bursts of uproar. Most people actually looked down on the plainly dressed and barefoot Dreske because his appearance was too inconspicuous.

    Until this moment, they realized what a terrifying existence the guy they looked down on in their hearts was, an ascetic monk possessed by four-winged angels.

    The six-winged archangels all have names, surnames and physical bodies, such as the wise angel Luna, and the four-winged angels are already the highest level of possession by the Holy Spirit, and ordinary bodies cannot bear this kind of power.

    Only devout believers like ascetics, who enjoy asceticism, can easily withstand the power of four-winged angels.

    However, when the powerful ascetic monk, who made everyone in an uproar, lowered his head and looked into the tunnel, he saw a scene that left him stunned.

    The impact that erupted in the pit not only sprayed him into the sky, but also smashed the skeleton down, but what replaced the skeleton and entered the tunnel was a four-winged angel, a pure angel of the Holy Spirit, not a possessed blender like him.

    The real angel of the Holy Spirit is spreading its four wings and getting ready to go.

    PS: Completing the morning chapter

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219 The undead are about to attack the city

    A beam of light erupted from the pit and shone on Dresk.

    At the last moment, Dreske rolled his wings back and wrapped them around his body.

    What will happen if the holy light of the four-winged angel shines and sprays on the ascetic monk who is also possessed by the four-winged angel?

    Now the results are in, only Dresk¡¯s two pairs of wings are seen, the light wings disappear directly, the real wings are in pieces, and the holy armor on his body is also in tatters, but the body is still intact.

    This is already very good. This is the one with the least injuries under the shining light of the little angel.

    Dreske put down his hands in front of him, spit out blood, and smashed a necklace on his chest with one palm.

    I saw a circle of white light rippling, and the scars on Dresk's body, the gaps in his wings, and the fragments of the holy armor were all being repaired and healed quickly.

    At the same time, Dresk looked down and saw the little angel staring at him with big eyes, looking at him doubtfully, as if he was wondering why this thing was still there even though he had enlarged his moves?

    Ange pulled the little angel away, stood in its position, looked up, and saw a death sickle slowly emerging from his hand.

    "Why is there a golden skeleton here? Why is there a four-winged angel mixed with it? Why is there a pothole here? Guys who neglect their duties should be burned at the stake!" Dresk said through gritted teeth.

    Who would have thought that in the safe area surrounded by defense towers and soul towers, a deceptive hole would pop up. Of course, he would not think that someone had dug it secretly, but would only think that the people at the traffic station had neglected their duties.  , someone dug a tunnel without even knowing it.

    He has been practicing hard all his life, and what he dislikes the most is those sneaky, lazy, and incompetent people. When things here are done, the golden skeleton will be dismantled, and the four-winged angels will arrest them, and then punish the people here properly.

    Just when he thought of this, Dresk suddenly saw the head of a brass dragon protruding from the side of the skeleton.

    Dresk was shocked. The combination of angel + stunted baby dragon reminded him of a term - assassins, the team of assassins who assassinated Nikolai.

    If those assassins are really those, doesn¡¯t it mean that in addition to angels and brass dragons, there will also be a unicorn and a steel structure

    And the most terrifying one, the Holy Word spell was ineffective against him, and he stepped on plants all the way and rushed to kill Nicholas.

    Realizing that the other party might be the assassin team that killed Nicholas, Dresk became cautious in his heart and shouted without looking back: "Soul Tower is ready"

    As soon as he finished shouting, he heard a clear "gurgling" sound, and at the same time, a series of exclamations sounded nearby.

    In the flash of lightning, Dresk remembered something. Just now, he was standing in the core area of ??the seal, and then he stamped his foot, and the ground collapsed. Did that mean that the core of the seal also collapsed?

    If the core of the seal collapses, will the seal become ineffective?  Is that dimensional beast free?

    Dreske cocked his neck and slowly turned his head, and sure enough he saw a big furball that slit its mouth at him and smiled happily.

    "I" As soon as Dreske opened his mouth, a big furry claw came out of the ball of hair, like a fly swatter, and slapped Dreske to the ground with a 'squeak' sound.

    When Ange carefully poked his head out of the hole, he only saw a big fur ball, pulling at a limp body angrily. The wings behind the body were broken into several folds, and the bones on the body were probably broken.  It was shattered, but the person did not die.

    "Ouch!" Ange shouted at it.

    The big fur ball turned his head and took a look, pointing his big paw at Dresk unwillingly: "Ouch"

    "Ouch!" Ange pointed at the Soul Tower with his big hand.

    It was only now that the big furball reacted, and with a swipe of its big paw, it pulled Dresk toward the hole, and then he also flew over.

    Ange was startled and shrank back. How could such a big beast be hit by it?

    Ange shrank into the hole, and Dresk also slid in. The big fur ball that flew over was also shrinking rapidly. It shrunk from a big fur ball with a diameter of forty to fifty meters into a half-meter-long, round ball.  Big face, big head, fat cat.

    However, just before it fell into the pit, a black lightning struck it - Soul Tower, kill it!

    The big cat let out a shrill scream, and his whole body smashed into the hole, hit the wall of the hole, bounced, bounced, and bounced again, bouncing back and forth like a ball and falling.

    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch, ouch, ouch snap" The big cat squeaked to the ground in a 'half' shape, and it couldn't crawl for a long time.?Lina scolded: "You are the one who deserves to be burned to death. You caught my cat. It is so cute and pitiful. Even insects dare not kill one. So you caught it, shocked it and tortured it. You guys  To be inhumane is not to be human.¡±

    Nigris and Luther looked away in embarrassment. If Serena saw a dimensional beast collecting money and photographing people in another dimension, she would never dare to say this. Your cat is very fierce.

    "Haha, the Holy Spirit is immortal and the Holy Body is immortal. I'm just curious about who you are. If my guess is right, you are the assassins who killed Lord Nicholas. Where are the unicorns and steel structures?  ?Where is the innocent man?" Dreske asked.

    Nigris was stunned: "You mean, you can become immortal? Can you still run away?"

    Dresk drank: "Answer my question first, where is the innocent man? Where is the unicorn and the steel structure?"

    Everyone turned their attention to Ange.

    Dresk frowned: "Are you a unicorn?"

    "Pfft!" Everyone sprayed. Can Ange think of a unicorn?

    "The innocent man is a skeleton? A dirty and evil skeleton? Impossible!" Dreske shouted in disbelief.

    "What's so strange about this? Just now, there was a thief who kidnapped a child and was not guilty. He couldn't inspire the shackles of original sin. This thing is not necessarily accurate." Nigris said disapprovingly.

    Luther asked: "Is it possible that adults don't think it's a sin?"

    "Well, it's possible. Then it's very arbitrary. Whoever he thinks is guilty will be guilty?" Nigris felt that this speculation was unreliable, so he said:

    "There is another possibility. Those children were not abducted, but bought. If the biological parents sold the children, the crime does not lie on the thief."

    Serena suddenly sighed and said: "This may not be considered a crime. If the child is sold, he may still survive, but he will not survive with his parents. Our world is too poor."

    Dreske was confused. Listening to their words, this skeleton can still convict others?

    ???????????? Inexplicable, forget about asking, Dreske said harsh words: "You heretics, I will record your names on the list of heretics, and use all my strength to purify you!"

    After saying that, Dreske¡¯s body ignited with little bits of light.

    At this moment, a hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder, and a surge of power surged in. Dreske suddenly discovered that the light on his body was contaminated, and what was ignited was no longer a white light spot, but pitch black.  of flames.

    Looking back, it was Shamara who was pressing on his shoulders. Dreske gasped, and a panicked expression finally appeared on his face: "Corrupted power? Pollution! You are the fallen angel Shamara!  "

    Xia Mara nodded and said, "I hope you won't be burned to death when you go back."

    "No! No, take your hand away and take away the power of corruption. I don't want your power, I don't want it!" Dreske shouted in horror, and the indifference and calmness he had maintained completely disappeared.

    Unfortunately, Xia Mara did not stop, and a steady stream of power poured in until he completely disappeared.

    "I hope he won't be burned to death when he goes back." Everyone laughed happily.

    Holding the big cat in their arms, everyone, led by Xia Mara, ran around in the tunnel and kept moving forward when they suddenly felt an airflow in front of them.

    ¡°There is air, there may be an outlet.¡± Everyone shouted excitedly.

    Luther said: "We should have brought that Felic. His mouse pathfinding ability is top-notch."

    The group of people walked forward along the airflow and soon walked out of the tunnel. What appeared in front of them was a dark night sky.

    There are no stars in the sky, but there are strips of colorful light hanging down, floating slowly.

    "Huh!? Eternal night has come?" Serena said in surprise.

    The eternal night is coming soon, probably in the next few days, but no one knows the specific day, until it suddenly comes, sometimes at night, sometimes during the day, suddenly, the only characteristic is that the streaks are hanging down  band of light.

    "Eternal Night is coming, and the undead are about to attack the city."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220 Why is this skeleton here?

    At the other end of the central mountain range, the tauren aunt was picking mushrooms in the fields. Mushrooms were nutritious and consumed oil and sauce. In fact, no one was willing to eat them.

    According to legend, there are people in the main plane who love to eat mushrooms. They fry them in butter and add some spices, which is very delicious.

    The tauren aunt wanted to try it, so she asked someone what butter was

    Although mushrooms are not delicious, when added to the white mud, they can satisfy hunger without bloating. Every time before the eternal night approaches, the tauren aunt will dig up some and add them to the white mud to make white mud cakes, which are served with grains.  Eat, you only need half the grain to get the same feeling of fullness.

    It would be easier to survive the eternal night by saving half of the food. In fact, when she was a child, the tauren aunt didn't understand why the darkness that only lasted for a month was called the eternal night. It wasn't until she went hungry for the first time that she understood.

    In the darkness of hunger, every second seems like eternity.

    Since then, the tauren aunt¡¯s biggest hobby is making food, and her second hobby is asking people to go on blind dates.

    While picking, the tauren aunt unknowingly approached the land of death. At this moment, the sky darkened without any warning, and strips of colorful light fell down, dyeing the sky with colorful colors.  Eternal night has fallen.

    With the advent of eternal night, the earth suddenly trembled slightly. Suddenly, a pale hand bone came out of the soil and rested on the hoof of the tauren aunt.

    "Ah!" The tauren aunt was startled. She kicked hard and kicked her hand bones away, and she jumped back a few steps.

    But after seeing clearly what it kicked away, it was no longer afraid. It patted its chest and said, "I'm scared to death. Couldn't you have told me in advance when you got out?!"

    A gray-white skeleton with one hand missing came out of the ground. Just in time to hear the tauren aunt complain, it turned around with empty eyes and its mandible opened and closed a few times.

    "There." The tauren aunt didn't know whether she understood or what was going on, but she kicked off the bones of her hand with one finger.

    The gray-white skeleton stood on one hand, got up from the ground, walked towards his hand bones, picked them up, connected them, and stood there blankly.

    Not far away, there was a skeleton. I don¡¯t know if it was buried too deep or something. The upper body came out, but the lower body was stuck in the soil. It was holding on, holding on, and it couldn¡¯t get out.

    The tauren aunt hurriedly walked over and said enthusiastically: "Come, let me help you."

    He put his hands under the skeleton's ribs and pulled it out with all his strength.

    The upper body was pulled out, but the lower body was left in the soil. With a click, the skull split into two parts.

    The half-skeleton propped up its body blankly, looked blankly at the lower half still in the soil, and looked blankly at the tauren aunt.

    The tauren aunt was so embarrassed: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry" She apologized and stepped back. After retreating for a distance, she turned around and ran away.

    The half-skeleton's jaw opened and closed, silently complaining, and finally crawled over, dug out the ground, and dug out the lower half of itself.

    As the tauren aunt ran, bones of hands pierced the ground one after another on the entire earth, and pale skeletons climbed up from the ground one after another, stretching to the end of the horizon like a white carpet.

    The dead place that was empty a few minutes ago was quickly filled with skeletons and zombies.

    Seeing this scene, the tauren aunt was so shocked that she ran faster. When she ran into the town, she banged the stone drum desperately: "Come on, come on, the eternal night is coming, the immortal flood, come out and see."

    The villagers who had been waiting for this day quickly took out their small benches or climbed to the roof to watch this spectacular scene.

    For these living creatures living on the east side of the Central Mountains, undead creatures are something they cannot avoid. Rather than trembling and fearful, it is better to enjoy themselves happily. The undead creatures do not kill people anyway.

    Undead creatures have no desires and needs. The number of intelligent advanced undead creatures is small and they cannot consume too much. They have endless labor force and can satisfy whatever they want, and there is no need to oppress living creatures.

    To put it inappropriately, the living animals on the east side of the Central Mountain Range are more like free-range pets. No one will oppress a group of pets, and they will occasionally come over to feed them.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Six corpse witch horses with red eyes and blue flames on their feet were seen galloping towards the land of death, dragging a large carriage.

    The old village head of the village hurriedly greeted him and greeted him loudly: "Oh, is this a great sage? I wish you peace of soul."

    The carriage stopped in front of the old village chief. A man with a solid figure, long white hair and beard, a staff and a robe, and a graceful demeanor.The master walked down, took off his mage hat and returned the gift:

    "I also wish you good health, uh, good health. Let me think about it, this is Qiaotou Town, and you are the 21st generation of Little Kamo? It has been twenty-one generations since I met your ancestors. Your body and bones are fine.  Really? When will you die?"

    "Great Sage, aren't you trying to persuade me to die early? This is not a good blessing." The 21st village chief of Little Kamo complained.

    "What's wrong with dying early? Look at the bones in your body, all of which are osteoporotic." The great sage patted Kamo Village Chief on the shoulder with disgust.

    Then he asked: "How is it? How has the harvest been in the past few months? Is there enough to eat?"

    The village chief of Kamo responded quickly: "Thank you for your blessing, the harvest is good, enough to eat, I should be able to survive this eternal night."

    "That's good, that's good. Then I'll save you here. I don't know if the villages and towns behind will have a harvest. If you have an extra grain, a few more people will survive. If you have enough grain, I'll give you a little more salt.  Well, salt mines have become more and more difficult to dig recently, and there will be less and less salt in the future, so save some food." The great sage said happily and helplessly.

    "Ah, are the salt mines running low? What can we do?" Kamo Village Chief said at a loss, but as soon as the great sage took out the salt bag, he took it neatly without hesitation for a second.

    When the eternal night comes every year, the Great Sage will drive over to relieve everyone. If the harvest in some villages is small, the Great Sage will leave some food. If the food in a certain village is enough, the Great Sage will leave more salt.  .

    Compared with food, salt is more precious, because you can grow food yourself, and salt can only be sent by great sages, or undead merchants can smuggle some back from the west.

    The consequences of the lack of salt are very serious. When he heard that the salt mines were running low, the Kamo Village Chief immediately panicked. However, other than panic, he had no other solution. If there was something that even the great sage couldn't handle, it was even less likely that he would be able to solve it.  .

    You can¡¯t dig salt mines by yourself. Even skeletons and zombies can¡¯t dig salt mines, let alone humans.

    "Okay, do you need any help here? If not, I will go to the next village." The great sage asked.

    "Oh, yes, yes, we have prepared the materials for the well that Yongye told you about last time. We asked the Great Sage to help us dig a well. In the future, we don't need to wait for the water to rise in Yongye to have water.  .¡±

    "Dig a well? Alas, there is actually no point. The surface water is shallow. There is water in the first month, but there will still be water shortage in the next two months. In the end, you still have to store water. Okay, where are the materials?"

    It was useless to talk, but the great sage still came to the place where the materials were piled. He waved his staff and gestured a few times, and a pillar of mud quickly rose up on the ground, rising and rising.

    After rising for more than ten meters, it fell to one side, revealing a deep vertical hole. Water had begun to gather at the bottom of the hole.

    The great sage waved his staff again, and the piled materials flew up on their own, as if there was an invisible hand grabbing them - the hand of the mage.

    Materials fall into the well and are quickly piled up to support the well wall so that the well will not collapse.

    "Okay, let me say it again, wells are of no use. You still have to store water regularly, so that you don't die of thirst when there is no water." The great sage warned.

    "Yes, yes, I know it's useless. The main reason is to extend the water storage time. During the night, everyone will crowd to the river to fetch water. It's too dangerous. With a well, it will be much safer for us to fetch water from the well.  Come on." The village chief of Kamo responded.

    "That's right, okay, I'll leave first. I wish you a speedy death." The great sage waved his hand without looking back and walked towards his carriage.

    The chief of Kamo Village was so angry that he said: "Goodbye, and I wish you a restless soul."

    Just as the great sage was about to board the carriage, a long trumpet-like blast came from the direction of the Deadly Land: Woo-woo-woo-

    The great sage was stunned for a moment, looked in that direction, and murmured to himself: "Hey, why is this skeleton here?"

    ps: I had enteritis last night and am still in pain now. It¡¯s too late. Let¡¯s update a chapter first.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221 A new generation of immortal kings

    On a small raised soil slope, a tall and strong dark purple-gold skeleton hunched its body and emitted a long trumpet-like sound. The whole earth boiled, and countless skeletons and zombies rushed forward with the sound of the horn.

    Behind it, rows of gold skeletons, piles of silver skeletons, and batches of iron zombies and copper zombies lined up neatly.

    The most eye-catching one is a three-meter-tall strong skeleton.

    It¡¯s a bit strange to describe a skeleton as strong, because how can a skeleton become strong with only bones left?  Aren't they all bones?

    ¡°But this skeleton is actually very strong, with thick joints, thick bones, and even the fingers and toes are short and stubby, giving it a strong look at first glance.

    And it is also a golden skeleton, three meters high, strong and strong, and its combat effectiveness is estimated to be very terrifying.  But it was standing cautiously at this moment, curling up like a quail.

    "Go away, go away, don't crowd, be careful." The shrinking golden skeleton carefully pulled the people around him and said angrily.

    Accidentally, I applied too much force, and the head of a gray skeleton was ripped off by it.

    "Oh, it fell" the golden skeleton said in annoyance and guilt. He quickly ran over and picked up the gray skeleton's head, trying to put it back.

    But as soon as I picked up the skeleton of the Gray Skeleton, there was a click. It may have been due to excessive force, and two of the ribs were broken by it.

    "Oh, it's brokenI'm sorry" the golden skeleton said guiltily, and wanted to try again, but when he picked it up again, there was a click, and the skeleton's lumbar spine was broken.

    The Golden Skeleton¡¯s voice sounded like he was about to cry: ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t do anything I¡¯m so stupid¡±

    The Great Sage who was floating over saw this scene and said helplessly: "Big Bone, just throw it into a pile."

    "Oh." The golden skeleton called Big Bone quickly threw all the skeleton heads on his hands to the ground. With this throw, the other person's arm bones were completely removed.

    Clicking, clicking, the head of the gray skeleton rolled onto the cervical vertebrae, joined together, grabbed the removed arm bone, quickly put it on, supported it with both hands, climbed out of several positions, and then realized that it was missing a little bit.  what.

    Turning around and grabbing his lower half, the gray skeleton didn't even bother to put it on, crawling and rolling out of a safe distance, then turned around and silently opened and closed its chin towards the big bone.

    The golden skeleton scratched his head and said frustratedly: "I'm sorry"

    The great sage said helplessly: "Big Bones, you have to be more fierce. If you are more fierce, these low-level skeletons will not dare to approach you. You are too strong and your body is too hard. You can break them with just a touch."  fall apart."

    "Oh" Da Gu responded. He was dejected for a while, then suddenly raised his head, waved his hands wildly on both sides, and made a gesture of showing his teeth and claws, grinning and screaming "Ao Ao".

    After calling, he asked: "Am I fierce?"

    The great sage's body almost collapsed. He suppressed a smile and nodded: "It's fierce, it's too fierce, it scared me to death."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Ouch~Ouch~" Da Gu thought he was being 'unfortunate', and he bared his teeth and claws in a cute manner.

    The great sage shook his head, floated towards the purple and gold skeleton, and soon came behind it: "Harvey, why are you here? You haven't been to the front line in almost three hundred years."

    The purple-gold skeleton known as Harvey turned around and nodded to the Great Sage: "A few days ago, in the communication domino, there was a person saying that he was the immortal god."

    "Oh, you mean that, it's fake. It's obvious that a human child picked up the communication domino and made random noises." The great sage said.

    He also heard that communication. When the other person swore that he was the immortal god, the great sage really had a very strange feeling. He didn't know what was going on with the immortal empire now, how was the king.

    Harvey shook his head: "I'm not talking about human beings, but our souls, the souls of the frontline transit station."

    "Oh, hehe, young man, it's normal to be a little excited. Those at the transfer station are all undead or lichs who were born less than a thousand years ago. Many of them were born in this plane. It's easy to lose control of your emotions. Don't do that either.  Sorry." The great sage explained.

    Harvey looked back at him and said in a strange tone: "Great Sage, you don't think I'm here to ask for guilt, do you?"

    "That can't be done." The great sage shook his head: "The new generation of immortal kings, the lord of mourning, Purple Gold Skeleton Harvey, how comeMaybe make a trip just for this kind of thing?  There must be something important, so what are you doing here?  "

    Harvey did not respond immediately, but looked up at the sky, not knowing what he was thinking.

    The great sage also followed his gaze to the sky, but except for the inverted band of light, the sky was no different from usual.

    After a long while, Harvey suddenly said: "Do you think the king is still there?"

    The great sage was stunned when he was asked. He hesitated for a while and then said: "Maybe he is probably gone. Haven't we talked about this before? Why do you suddenly talk about this again."

    "Then why didn't we die with it?" Harvey asked.

    "Well, at the last moment, we all felt the interruption of soul connection. It may be that the king used some kind of power to forcibly cut off the soul network, allowing us to survive." The great sage said.

    They have discussed this matter thousands of times in the past three hundred years, and have reached a consensus long ago. Now the great sage is repeating it as if he is memorizing information.

    "So, am I just the new immortal king? I can't be the king's most loyal warrior like Locke." Harvey said regretfully.

    After a pause, Harvey continued: "We have reached a consensus. The king is no longer here. Breaking the human defense line and returning to the Palace of Rest will become meaningless. So I have been too lazy to come to the front line all these years. I might as well be quiet."  Sleep and train my bones.¡±

    "But after hearing the cry of that young soul, I realized that I was wrong"

    "We have formed a consensus and confirmed the death of the king, but these young souls have not. They may feel that the undead empire still exists"

    "It's just that the way is blocked by humans. As long as they break through the defense line, they can return to the Palace of Rest to see His Majesty and become the King's subjects."

    "For the sake of these young souls, I think I should take action. Seven hundred years ago, I just broke through the Lord of Mourning, and my strength was not yet stable. Today, I have stabilized my strength and become the true Lord of Mourning, the defense line of mankind.  Can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    "It's time for the Palace of Rest to welcome its new owner."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222 The Lord of Mourning¡ª¡ª!

    After the eternal night fell, the human territory to the west of the Central Mountain Range also began to become active. Soldiers, slave workers, and farmers appeared from nowhere, carrying sophisticated or simple weapons and equipment, dragging carts and carts.  They gathered from all directions.

    The teleportation array seems to be inserted into the charging circuit, and the light of teleportation does not stop for a moment. Countless griffons shuttle back and forth in the sky, picking up people or sending them out.

    The only people who are the most idle and don¡¯t know what to do are Ange and his team.

    Selina is holding the big cat, Shamara is holding the washbasin, Luther ran out and stole three white robes, one for himself and one for each of the little zombie angels.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The little angel¡¯s white and tender cute appearance, with her white robe draped around her, makes her a pure saint.

    Ange put on a scarecrow hat and asked the little angel to ride on Lightning. The group of people suddenly transformed into a team escorting the Saint to the Holy Wall City. Such a team was not conspicuous at all in a chaotic moment, but on the contrary  Many people saluted them.

    Find the place where Brando and others are staying and let the three of them lead the way.

    Little Brando was a little confused. Why did the adults come back with so many people when they went out?  Just as he was about to ask, his father pulled him aside: "As you command, sir." Brando said as he dragged his son and nephew and ran ahead to lead the way.

    Nigris was stuffed back into the Palace of Rest. Among the crowd, the stunted brass dragon was the most eye-catching.

    Reflecting on Ange, Nigris marveled: "These church guys are all amazing people, they really know how to read people's words."

    Shyamala was deeply touched by this: "They are no longer pure. Everyone has been blinded by various desires and obsessions. Everyone has learned to cheat and forget their mission. There are no believers and no people in their hearts  I have only seen the purest holy light in you, but you are immortal heretics"

    "Oh, that's why you turned completely dark after seeing us, that's why." Nigris said suddenly.

    Under the leadership of Brando's three "elite" paladins, and under the influence of the style of the little angel riding a unicorn, Ange and his party entered the Holy Wall City without any difficulty.

    However, after entering the city, everyone was at a loss again and looked at Xhamala: "Where are we going now?"

    Xia Mara was also at a loss. The voice in her heart told her to come to Holy Wall City, but it didn't tell her where to go to Holy Wall City. Maybe it was because she didn't have enough time, so she couldn't sense anything now.

    Today¡¯s Holy Wall City is like a large military camp. All activities must give way to the military. The people on the road are full of well-trained soldiers, priests, priests, and archers.

    Their confusion was quickly noticed. A knight came over on horseback and shouted from a distance: "The adults in front of you are the Saints? The Saints team went up to the city wall. Now only the fourth wall has vacancies. This way  please."

    Nigris muttered in a low voice: "Why is it like watching a play and there are still empty seats?"

    When they get to the city wall, they will know what the gap is and defend the gap.

    Under the straight city wall, there is an endless land of death and silence. Now the land is covered with undead creatures. Looking down from the city wall, you can only see countless star-like blue lights, which are the eye sockets of skeletons.

    The city wall is divided into blocks every 100 meters, and each block must be guarded by a saint. There are so many things that a saint can do, such as blessing, praying, encouraging, and when necessary, she can be possessed by the Holy Spirit.  Serve as the main combat force.

    In addition, each block will also be allocated an equal number of priests, priests, swordsmen, shield warriors, archers, catapults, and crossbows, with a balanced configuration.

    However, Nigris was a little confused: "Aren't there only a dozen saints in your church? Why don't everyone seem to know us? And they are randomly assigned. Don't we need training and cooperation? Just find an empty seat.  Is it enough to plug the saint into a bottle?"

    "Otherwise? We are already very busy, and we are not sure who will come. Of course, whoever comes will fill the place. And who told you that there are only a dozen saints in the church? There are only a dozen working people like me.  , those who are still studying, young, retired, married, there are hundreds of them in total, as long as they can be possessed by the Holy Spirit, they are all saints."

    "Oh, I understand. There are more than a dozen on the job and dozens in preparation, but there are only about a hundred, so I won't fail to recognize them all."

    "Because they are not in the same plane, some people have never been to the Land of Sinking in their lives. Every saint, priest, and knight of God who has his own team will have his own badge. There is a supreme mobilization order on the badge. Every  When the highest mobilization order flashes, everyone must put down what they are doing and accept the call at any time."

    &?Symbiosis, does this wooden sign have strong vitality?

    Thinking of the elven magic armor on those warriors, everyone instantly realized what kind of wooden sign it was: "World Tree Sign? Oh my god, you use World Tree as a business card?"

    "Haha." A simple smile appeared on the goblin's face: "There are many things at home, but they are worthless, worthless."

    Everyone feels tricked. There is only one World Tree, and it is the treasure of an elf, but this goblin dares to say, ¡®How valuable is my home?¡¯?

    But no matter what, being able to use the World Tree as a business card proved the strength of this goblin, and everyone couldn't help but become enthusiastic.

    Not long after, the goblin came here. From a distance, he saw people forming a circle there. He couldn't see how many people there were. He couldn't see anyone inside. Only the butt of a horse looked familiar, but he couldn't see clearly.  to the head.

    White horses were everywhere, and the goblin didn't think too much. He exchanged business cards with Brando and others, and then left.

    After the goblin went away, the people in the circle dispersed. Serena and Shamara, who were pulled over to block their sight, asked in confusion: "What's wrong? Do you know that goblin?"

    Negris was too lazy to explain too much and responded casually: "I know him. I owe him a lot of money."

    "Oh." Serena suddenly understood, hugging the big cat and quietly moved away a distance.

    Instead, Xia Mara took out two holy crystals and put them into Ange's hands: "There are only so many."

    Ange tilted his head in confusion, why did he give him the Holy Crystal?

    Just as he was about to give it back, the little ghost wrapped around his fingers flew out and hugged one of them tightly.

    "That's so embarrassing for Nigris. He just said it casually without bothering to explain, and Xhamala actually paid for them to pay off their debts. Are all the people Ange knows like this?"  Can't even tell the difference between a joke and reality?

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you pay for it. If you encounter a skeleton like Ange, you will definitely have to give something back.

    "Take it, just give her something else later." Nigris said helplessly.

    It doesn¡¯t work without holding it. The little ghost has melted one tenth of a holy crystal, shrunk it in a circle, and then collapsed there, letting out a big ¡®ha¡¯ sigh.

    "So it eats holy crystals?" Xia Mara said curiously. She had seen the little ghost, but she didn't understand how it existed. A holy ghost?  It feels ridiculous just thinking about it.

    "Woo~~~~" The sound of the horn suddenly sounded, coming from far away from the dead land outside the city wall, and the whole earth became commotion. Undead creatures like carpets slowly separated with the sound of the horn, giving way.  A road that runs through the earth and points directly to the holy wall.

    There is no gate in the Holy Wall City. There is a pass where the mountains on both sides meet, creating a gap. The Church of Light built a seven to eight hundred meter long city wall directly in the gap and erected a large number of trees.  Defense towers and protective shields firmly guard this place.

    The separate road pointed directly to the city wall and to the other end, where everyone saw a purple-gold figure.

    "Lord of Mourning¡ª¡ª!" A hoarse voice, like a castrato whose treasure had been cut off, shouted out this name in an unprecedentedly sharp and frightening voice.

    The city wall fell silent for an instant, and then became confused. Most people didn¡¯t know what the Lord of Mourning represented, so they looked at each other and whispered.

    On the high platform behind the city wall, Archbishop Dyson flew out, his eyes filled with holy light, staring at the purple-gold skeleton at the end of the 'road', his whole body started to tremble, and he murmured: "Why is it here?  How did it come? It hasn¡¯t appeared for seven hundred years, why did it come out on my watch? I%#£¤@*#"

    After scolding a few times, Dyson shouted in a sharp voice that was no less than a castrate: "Pull the protective shield to the maximum, maximum, soul tower defense tower to maximum power, add magic crystal, add magic crystal quickly, all weapons and equipment, all  People are prepared, always be ready for the call of the Holy Spirit, hurry up, hurry up! If you don¡¯t want to die, hurry up!¡±

    Everyone heard endless fear and uneasiness in Dyson¡¯s voice.

    Just as Dyson yelled, the purple-gold skeleton moved.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 223 After the fight, go to bed

    The Purple Gold Skeleton took a step, and its toes were almost buckled into the soil. The soil could not bear its instantaneous explosive power, so before the explosion, the ground lit up with a circle of purple fluorescence and then shattered.

    This layer of purple fluorescence consolidated the ground, giving the Zijin Skeleton a terrifying explosive power. When it kicked its legs, its entire body shot out like a cannonball.

    In one step, he took more than ten meters. With his feet staggered, his speed increased sharply. The purple-gold skeleton seemed to be walking on circles of purple ripples, shooting toward the city wall like a cannonball.

    Most people didn¡¯t know the Lord of Mourning, but Dyson¡¯s tone and tone made them feel the seriousness of the matter. Almost immediately, the power of the Soul Tower was pushed to the extreme.

    There are four soul towers in the Holy Wall City, two on the city wall, and two on the two-story high platform behind the city wall. Each tower is a heavily guarded forbidden area, because when you enter the tower, you will see a terrifying scene.  , countless skulls stacked inside the tower.

    Every place where a head is placed is a small magic circle, densely packed, there may be tens of thousands of them.

    When the power of the soul tower is pushed to the extreme, these magic circles all light up, and then the eyes of those sleeping skulls burst into flames.

    Everyone thinks that the Soul Tower is just a tower that kills souls. Few people know that the souls that drive the Soul Tower are also those immortal souls.

    These skeletons with only one head left have no independent consciousness and are just used as energy sources. Although each soul is not very strong, when tens of thousands of them are gathered together, they can emit souls that even dimensional beasts cannot bear.  lightning.

    Even the dimensional beasts can't bear it, and soul lightning has additional bonuses against undead creatures. Now there is only a solitary purple gold skeleton, and the soul tower does not need to distract the target. Everyone can't help but look forward to the effect of soul lightning.

    Soul lightning is just an image description, but it is not lightning itself, but soul shock.

    When the huge soul energy impacts the enemy, it will stimulate a phenomenon similar to black lightning. Therefore, it is not the lightning that strikes the enemy, but the 'lightning' that is triggered after it strikes the enemy. If the enemy is very weak,  Can't even inspire this phenomenon.

    The body of the purple gold skeleton seemed to have been hit by an invisible giant hammer. The whole body was stunned, and several thick black electric lights were stimulated behind it, making it feel as if it was stabbed and exploded.

    Countless shrill wails came from one of the soul towers. Thick black smoke could be vaguely seen pouring out from the top of the tower. The temperature near the tower dropped by three or four degrees.

    In the Soul Tower, the souls in tens of thousands of skulls exploded at the same time, turning into black smoke and curling up. A few sank to the bottom of the tower, where a thick layer of ashes had accumulated.

    The point-kill of the Soul Tower resulted in the destruction of the Soul Tower, but the Zijin Skeleton just paused and continued to stride forward.

    boom!  boom!  boom!  Three more black lightnings were activated, and the purple-gold skeleton paused, paused again, and finally tilted and stopped.

    The remaining three soul towers also emitted black smoke and stopped completely.

    The Purple Gold Skeleton seemed to be angry. The momentum of its charge was interrupted. This made it very angry. It stood there tensed and transformed!

    The blazing soul flame ignited, then solidified, and a ferocious soul weapon was wrapped around it. Only then did everyone realize that the mourning skeleton that exploded the four soul towers was not even wearing armor?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The soul tower is a weapon that humans trust very much. Over the past hundreds of years, countless undead creatures have been killed by the soul tower. Its attack range is also large. If you build a soul tower on the top of a mountain, it will be difficult to survive day or night.  The creature climbed over the ridge.

    But now, the weapons that everyone trusted were damaged one after another, and the enemy's soul weapon was blasted out. Now everyone understood why Archbishop Dyson screamed in fear.

    Everyone shouted in unison: "Stop it, stop it, attack, attack!"

    Bows, arrows, crossbows, and trebuchets all hit the Zijin Skeleton, and the defense tower fired beams of light, shining on the Zijin Skeleton.

    These light pillars are very similar to the shining holy light of little angels, but they are a little less powerful. However, when so many light pillars shine down, the soul weapons on the purple gold skeleton melt layer by layer, and the bones underneath are quickly exposed.

    Soul flames surged from the purple gold skeleton, repairing the melted soul weapons.

    Boom!  A huge stone hit the Zijin Skeleton and exploded into a pile of powder, sparking several cheers. The accuracy of weapons such as bow and arrow trebuchets was too low. Even though they hit the Zijin Skeleton, Liao could hit the Zijin Skeleton.  Liao Wuji.

    ?Illuminating the direction they were heading, they bumped into the Purple Gold Skull.

    Have you ever seen other people bowling?  Bravery could not be turned into strength. The entire team was like being run over by a chariot, with broken arms and limbs scattered.

    The knights of God who jumped down behind them stopped in despair. The enemy was so terrifying that they felt like they were ready to block the wheels of bugs.

    "Halileu - Messiah - Portia - Sisma - Amaka -" A desperate knight of God knocked on his breastplate and sang a hymn. He stood in front of the purple and gold skull.  In front of him, a layer of white light condensed on his body - the Holy Blessing Technique.

    Under his leadership, the other knights of God also stood up, lined up in a row, and cast the Holy Blessing Technique.

    "This is the Wall of Holy Blessing! Long live the Knight of God!" Someone shouted at the top of his lungs.

    Boom!  The purple-gold skeleton hit the wall of Holy Blessing, passed through it, and hit the city wall again.

    If you slow down everything, you can see that the impact point was first sunken, and the surrounding city walls rippled like water. The hard stones were squeezed, continued to bulge and spread, and then exploded.

    But everything happened so fast that no one could see it clearly. They only saw the collision and explosion. A big hole was opened in the city wall, gravel and stumps were flying, and thick smoke was billowing.

    The city wall where Ange and others were located was in Area 4, far away from the Area 1 that was hit, but they still felt the violence of the impact, and the wall shook so hard that everyone was unable to stand still.

    Those who could barely stand still looked anxiously at the impact point. The big hole there was vaguely visible. Was the city wall broken?  what to do?

    A piece of something popped out of the billowing smoke and fell to the ground with a bang. If you look closely, you can see that it is a purple-gold arm. Could it be that the purple-gold skeleton also fell apart?

    Before everyone could get happy, a purple-gold skeleton walked out of the thick smoke, picked up his arm, put it on, moved it a little, raised his right hand, and said "Hey": "My middle finger  Woolen cloth?"

    ¡°On its palm, only half of the middle finger was left, and the other half was missing.

    Ange turned to look at the dimensional beast. The big cat jumped out of Serena's arms at some point. Its small claws reached into the crack in space and pulled out a finger bone.

    Seeing Ange looking over, it swung onto its phalanges, hooked its two little paws, and looked around in a nonchalant manner.

    Ange continued to stare at it. Seeing that it could not be fooled, the two small claws of the dimensional beast were put under its belly, buckling for a while, and then the left paw pressed on a phalanx and pushed out.

    The phalanx it pulled has two sections, one for each person now.

    Ange leaned over and picked it up, thus agreeing to the deal.

    The dimensional beast breathed a sigh of relief, put away his knuckles, jumped onto Ange's shoulders, held Ange's head, raised himself up a little, and looked into the distance.

    The purple-gold skeleton lowered its head and searched there for a while, but could not find its middle finger. Forget it, it stopped looking. It turned around, turned its back to the city wall behind it, and bowed towards the dead land in the distance.  He chirped: "Woo~~~"

    On the land in the distance, the carpet of undead creatures surged forward, rushing forward like a tide.

    The purple-gold skeleton murmured: "After the fight, go to bed." Then he limped back, not even looking back at the city wall behind him.

    ??The defense line that mankind has maintained for more than a thousand years has been broken like this. Breaking its skeleton is like completing a trivial task and just wants to go back to sleep.

    But judging from the way it is limping, I am afraid it is not as relaxed as it looks on the surface.

    On the platform behind the city wall, Dyson's legs were so weak that he could no longer stand. He stared blankly at the purple and gold skeleton that was going away, and murmured: "Thisis this the strength of the Lord of Mourning?  Is it so scary?¡±

    Someone from behind came over to help him up and said, "Sir, it's time to go."

    "Go?" Dyson was stunned: "Where to go?"

    The people under my command said: "Return to the main plane and continue to defend."

    Dyson asked absently: "Can you still hold on?"

    "Of course, the main plane has powerful plane barriers, which are easier to defend. Moreover, sir, isn't returning to the main plane exactly what you want?"

    Dyson¡¯s eyes lit up, yes, from this point of view, the loss of the Sunken Land does not seem to be a bad thing.

    "Let's go!" Dyson, who had regained his composure, headed straight for the teleportation array with his loyal men.

    However, it was impossible to evacuate all the people in a short period of time. Before all the people in the Holy Wall City were gone, the undead flood had already surged up and poured in through the holes in the city wall.

    An undead saint was floating around at the front, shouting loudly: "Don't kill indiscriminately, they are all resources, just catch them."

    Big Bone carefully avoided other people and walked close to the wall to avoid breaking anything, but soon it ran into another golden skeleton walking close to the wall.

    The big bone waved its hands with teeth and claws: "Ouch~" It was preparing to scare the opponent and make the opponent give way.

    The golden skeleton looked at it, tilted his head, and suddenly waved his hands towards the big bone: "Ouch!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)An undead saint was floating around at the front, shouting loudly: "Don't kill indiscriminately, they are all resources, just capture them."

    Big Bone carefully avoided other people and walked close to the wall to avoid breaking anything, but soon it ran into another golden skeleton walking close to the wall.

    The big bone waved its hands with teeth and claws: "Ouch~" It was preparing to scare the opponent and make the opponent give way.

    The golden skeleton looked at it, tilted his head, and suddenly waved his hands towards the big bone: "Ouch!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 224 Is nursery technology outdated?

    Encountering a stupid skeleton, Ange was helpless. He walked quietly along the wall, preparing to leave the Holy Wall City, and then wait for the tide of immortality to recede, or perhaps find the teleportation array to leave after the eternal night. The Land of Sinking must be different.  The teleportation array can return to the main plane.

    If that doesn¡¯t work, just wait for the big cat to recover and go back through the space channel.

    Unexpectedly, he ran into a three-meter-tall giant golden skeleton head-on. The opponent had a soul heart several times more powerful than an ordinary golden skeleton. Coupled with a strong body, the combat power was probably very powerful.

    "It's a pity that it's not clear-headed. After it bared its teeth and claws and growled at Ange, Ange thought it was snarling, so of course it snarled back.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????? is to scare ( sell ) people (????? cute), has no intention to express at all.

    The two sides exchanged a few words with each other, and Ange gave up, pulled it away, and walked eastward.

    Now that the undead flood has poured into the west of the Central Mountains, there are fewer undead in the east. Ange is going to Qiaotou Village to stay for a while.

    Unexpectedly, this stupid skeleton followed him and started talking in a loud voice: "Hello, my name is Dagu, what is your name"

    "How come I haven't seen you before? Are you newly awakened?"

    "Where are you going? Harvey asked us to go west"

    "Well, if you don't want to go, then you won't go. Harvey is not our king anyway"

    "Why is your left hand bone purple? It's the same as Harvey's. Are you a descendant of Harvey?"

    ""

    Ange didn¡¯t feel anything, but Nigris couldn¡¯t bear the reflection on him and said aloud: ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡±

    Da Gu asked: "Who are you? Why are you on him?"

    "Huh? Can you find me?" Nigris was surprised.  It has been projected on Ange so many times, but the giant golden skeleton in front of him is the first to notice it.  "

    Dagu nodded: "Harvey also has one on his body, but it doesn't speak."

    Negris asked: "You mean, Harvey also has a consciousness like mine in his body? Is Harvey the purple and gold skeleton?"

    "yes."

    "Then why do you follow us?" Nigris asked.

    "You are cruel to me." Dagu said.

    "When did we hurt you!?" Nigris couldn't help but screamed. What the hell, when did Ange hurt him?

    "Aoao" Big Bone opened his teeth and made gestures.

    "Isn't it because you yelled at us that we yelled at you?" Nigris was furious. Isn't this blackmail?

    "I'm scaring you." Dagu said happily.

    "Yes, you scare us, and we will hurt you." Nigris said.

    "You are cruel to me." Dagu said.

    "Negris found himself surrounded by this stupid skeleton. It scared them and they attacked it, so it followed because they attacked it Why was he surrounded Who is stupid?

    ¡°Forget it, just follow,¡± Nigris was speechless.

    Ange turned around and continued walking forward, and Da Gu quickly followed: "Hello, my name is Da Gu, what are your names"

    In order to prevent this stupid skeleton from repeating the same problem over and over again, Nigris responded helplessly: "My name is Nige, and this is Ange."

    "Oh, hello, my name is Da Gu." Da Gu responded.

    "I know, I know, you have said it several times, Big Bone, why do you want to follow us?" Nigris asked. He also said that others had repeated it, and he also repeated this question.

    However, Dagu did not give a repeated answer, but said happily: "You are not afraid of touching me."

    "??" What the hell kind of answer is this? You can follow me without fear of being touched?  Why doesn't it follow the purple gold skeleton?

    Normal people are destined to be unable to understand Dagu¡¯s heart that was hurt by the fragile skeleton.

    But with it following him like this, it was inconvenient for Ange to go back to Qiaotou Village, so he simply climbed up the mountain to the cave they had visited halfway up the mountain.

    As soon as he approached the cave, Ange heard an unusual sound.

    "Mouse?" Is it another mouse digging up his seeds?

    Rushing over quickly, Ange gathered his strength and was ready to give them a soul storm at any time. However, what he saw when he rushed into the cave was a large group of old, weak, women and children.

    Old people, women, and children were all very weak, resting against the edge of the cave, leaving an open space with crops in the center. No one stepped in, and there was not enough light in the cave.Ange also cast a purification spell to purify the water in the bucket into holy water.

    The sound of Ange casting water was like beautiful music to the thirsty refugees, and everyone looked over in unison.

    When the water in the bucket was filled and Ange cast Holy Light again, everyone fell to their knees in shock and murmured: "Is this is this a sacred skeleton? God, you can create water with your bare hands.  , is this a miracle?¡±

    People who are hungry will be particularly religious, and the same is true when they are dying of thirst. Ange only felt a wave of pure soul flames thrown at him, and these soul flames were all thrown at him, not towards the light.

    Ange tilted his head in confusion, why is there such a change?  Is it because of the name ¡®Holy Skull¡¯?

    Even Nigris didn¡¯t understand the matter of faith, so naturally he didn¡¯t understand it even more. He put the questions aside and didn¡¯t bother to think about it.

    Next to him, Brando watched everyone worshiping and listening to the shouts of "Holy Skull" with an extremely complicated expression on his face.

    Having entered the Palace of Rest, he naturally knew what the skeleton in front of him was. What a holy skeleton. This was the biggest boss of the Undead Empire.

    But as a human spirit, he also realized that no matter what Ange was, he couldn't do anything.

    Tell the truth?  In this situation, even if he yells loudly that he is the big boss of the Immortal Empire, will anyone believe him?

    Thinking back to the miracles Ange performed when harvesting crops in the village, even if ordinary people have entered the Palace of Rest, they may not realize Ange's true identity, such as his two stupid sons and nephews.  .

    Others may not believe it, but his fate is doomed. He will definitely die cleanly, and not even his soul will be left. If Ange dares to put him in and out again, there will naturally be a way to make him unable to speak.  .

    After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one way left.

    Brando pulled out his sword and leaned on the ground, knelt on one knee, and said seriously: "Lord Ange, Brando, I pledge my allegiance to you."

    There are no empty words such as bright or sacred, only simple oaths, but after his soul flame submerged into Ange's body, it formed a new symbol in his soul, a spiritual connection between them.  established between.

    Nigris could not feel this kind of spiritual connection, but he was very satisfied with Brando's actions and praised him: "You did the right thing, otherwise you won't be able to get out next time."

    ¡­¡­

    In the main plane, at Dragonfall Lake, Galadel rolled up her trousers and squatted on the field ridge with a disgraced face, wanting to cry without tears. She still had half of the elegance of the elf high priest.

    With the sound of tapping, the unicorn fell down carrying Gaillard, and asked in surprise: "Lauder, what's wrong with you?"

    Galadel turned her head and said to Gaillard with a sad face: "Your Majesty, go and find Ange and the others. I, I will plant their rice to death."

    "What?! Is it dead?" Gaillard's eyes widened in shock, and Lightning's eyes also widened in shock, as if they had heard something incredible.

    Galadel, the great elf druid, is the one who takes care of the World Tree.

    If there were a ranking of druids in the world, Galadel would undoubtedly be one of the best. There are very few things in the world that she cannot grow. How could she plant rice to death?

    Galadel was crying, her self-confidence was severely hit. Although she couldn't plant the World Tree sapling last time, it was a World Tree. It wouldn't be strange if it couldn't be planted, but it would be strange if it was planted. It might be Ange shit.  If luck meets the right environment, that is luck and has nothing to do with strength.

    But this time, we are facing salt water magic rice. Although it is salt water, the rice is still rice.

    The heading, grain filling, pollination, etc. are all under the control of Galadel. The final yield is 20% higher than that managed by Ange.

    When she took over, half of the growing period had passed, and she could still increase the output by 20%. If she took care of the entire growing period, wouldn't it be easy to increase the output by 40 to 50%?

    After harvesting the crops, Galadel, who was full of confidence, started breeding and breeding, and was gearing up to cultivate the best saltwater magic rice.

    The idea is good, but the reality is that she can¡¯t even grow a single seedling.

    "Is my method of raising seedlings wrong?" Galadel asked somewhat unconfidently.

    If other methods failed, she could still accept it, but the seedlings could not grow, just like the world tree, which made her have to wonder whether her seedling raising technology was out of date.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 225 Dare to burn my field?

    How could Galadel imagine that there is a kind of crop in the world that requires the blessing of a sapling to germinate, and of course it cannot be grown.

    "What should I do? If the seed dies, the God of Life will be very angry." Galadel was about to cry.

    Now that the relationship between them and Ange is like this, the responsibility lies entirely with the elves, and it is the kind of repayment of kindness with hatred.

    At that time, they saw that the God of Life had lost all its leaves, and they were anxious and angry for a while. But two months later, the facts proved that Master Naige was not lying.

    The tree of life is indeed not dead. When the skin is peeled off, the branches are tender green and in better condition than ever before. Even the diseased branches and the gray spots on the skin are weakening or even disappearing.

    Lord Ange is really saving the God of Life.

    Now, the elves not only scared the God of Life¡¯s savior into running away, but also killed the new crops they cultivated. After the God of Life wakes up, no one knows how angry he will be.

    "If it's an ordinary crop, forget it. The worst case scenario is compensation, ten times the compensation. The elves are rich and don't really care about money.

    But the problem is that these things cannot be compensated. Saltwater magic rice is an unprecedented high-yielding crop grown in saline-alkali land. If it dies, it will not only be a loss for Ange, but also a loss for all living species.

    Although there are no detailed statistics, the saline-alkali land in the entire plane accounts for at least 20% of the available arable land. In other words, if it is all cultivated, the available arable land in the entire plane will increase by at least 20%.  .

    That¡¯s the entire plane. If it increases by 20%, it can feed hundreds of millions more people. This is a very scary number.

    "However, that is only the salt-alkali land, not counting the wetlands and shoals on the coast. If it becomes popular, this is definitely an artifact that can change the situation of the entire continent.

    Okay, now this kind of magical weapon will be planted to death by her soon.

    Not to mention anything else, just the guilt of being a druid and planting a new species to death can make her cry.

    Gaillard¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but become solemn. Galadel had repeatedly told her about the importance of the saltwater magic rice. If it really died, there would be no use compensating her.

    "What now?" Gaillard asked.

    "Find Lord Ange and apologize to him."

    ¡­¡­

    The elves began to search for Ange all over the world, and Ange, who was being searched by them, was squatting on the stone platform at the moment, watching the humans below processing rice. Then he realized that humans even have so many tricks for processing rice.  .

    ?? Needless to say, you can also use mortar and pestle to pound the rice. You can also use milling. That is to put rice between two flat stone slabs, press the upper stone slab hard, and slide it hard.

    There are also things like rolling and knocking, which are not very efficient, but there are so many people. After a lot of work, I got a batch of shelled rice.

    ??Everyone put the rice into the bucket and started to look at Ange eagerly. They didn't feel that the skeleton was scary at all now, they just felt that it was very kind and kind, and even a little handsome.  After all, anyone who can take out a large bucket of clean water and rice when thirsty and hungry will become handsome.

    Unfortunately, there is no pot, so cooking the rice becomes another challenge.

    Ange didn¡¯t find it difficult. He poured water into the bucket so that the water was less than a palm high, and then activated the fire element. Soon, the water in the bucket began to boil.

    Nigris leaned over and said, "Be careful, don't set the barrel on fire."

    After taking out the three Brandos, Ange also ¡®summoned¡¯ the others.

    "Everyone thought it was a summons, including Brando. They didn't think it was Ange's hand penetrating the space and pulling them out from another dimension. The difficulty of the two was completely different.

    Seeing this pile of complex ingredients, including dragons, horses, cats, and saints, Brando was no longer surprised. He didn't even want to ask. If any villagers had doubts, he would immediately go over and warn them, so  Everyone is not surprised by this combination.

    Of course Ange would not light the bucket on fire. He controlled all the fire elements inside the bucket. There was only water and rice. After the fire element was activated, the heat quickly transferred to the water. As long as the water did not burn dry, the barrel would  It won't burn.

    The heat makes the water boil and heats the rice in it. Soon, the rice in the bucket turns into porridge, with a sizzling aroma.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gathered around, eagerly looking at the porridge in the bucket and swallowing their saliva.

    "It's so thick that it won't sink to the bottom even if you put it on a spoon. It's too thick. I've never eaten such thick porridge during the Holy Light Festival. Can it be eaten?"

    "Yes, yes"If it disappears, then look back.  The two little ones ran up to the big bone at some point and growled at it without knowing what they were saying.

    Nigris's whole heart was in suspense. Forget about the little zombie, the little angel was now a real angel. He also had the pure power of the Holy Light. He was naturally unable to deal with the undead. Don't fight.  Woke up.

    He flapped his wings and wanted to rush over. Unexpectedly, as soon as Dagu spread his hands, the little angel jumped hard onto its palm, then jumped onto its shoulders and sat down.

    "Ouch!"

    "Ouch? I don't understand. My name is Dagu. What's your name?"

    "Ouch!"

    "What's your name? Hello, hello, my name is Da Gu."

    "Ouch!"

    "Ouch!"

    It was obviously a chicken-and-duck conversation, but it was amazing that the three guys were able to chat together. In the end, even the little zombies sat on Big Bone's shoulders, and Big Bone carried the two of them and flew around the place.

    "Is this okay? Can I make friends this way?" Nigris was confused.

    After confirming that they would not fight, Nigris felt relieved and flew towards Ange's position. While flying, the communication domino hanging around its neck suddenly rang.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, zombies and bones, hello everyone, after more than three hundred years of companionship, it's time to say goodbye to everyone. The mission of the frontline relay station is officially completed. We broke the evil human defense line and captured the entire  The place of perdition opens the way home, the palace of rest, here we come.¡±

    After a passionate speech, the voice turned out to be the guy who called Ange crazy.

    The communication domino was silent for a while, and then a weak voice sounded: "This is the No. 3 relay tower. Don't you know that after seizing the Sunken Land, we have to break into the main plane before we can return to the Abyss of Rest?  , but also to see if the world transfer station is broken. If it is not broken, can we send the request and wait until the Palace of Rest responds before we can enter the Palace of Rest?"

    "Ah?! Are there still so many tests? Oh my God, how long do I have to wait to go back?" The guy who scolded Ange for being crazy sounded as if he was about to cry.

    "How long will it take? There are planar barriers in the main plane, which are much harder to fight than in the Sunken Land. We fought here for more than a thousand years, and it may take three thousand years to fight in the main plane. Who knows?" A weak voice responded.  .

    "Three thousand years!? I will be suffocated to death! I don't want it, I won't do it anymore."

    "If you don't want to do it, just do it. Just tell the great sage and someone will come to replace you later."

    "Can I resign?" The guy who called Ange crazy was completely confused.

    "Of course, there's nothing wrong with it, just say it."

    "But, the guy who arranged for me to come here told me: Do you want to quit? You can quit when you die."

    "Then are you still alive now?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Hey, hey, what are you? Hello? Hello? You ran away?" No matter how many times the weak voice called, the guy who called Ange crazy didn't respond.

    "It's so fast. It's such a good benefit to the relay tower, but there are still people who don't want to do it. It's really a waste. The land near the relay tower belongs to you. If you feel bored, you can raise some pets or take in some humans.  Reclaim the land, plant things, and build a town. It will be lively and boring, really. By the way, buy salt. If anyone has salt, please contact me, No. 3 Relay Tower."

    When the communication domino said, "Create the land to grow things," Nigris felt a figure in front of him, and he felt something bad in his heart.

    Sure enough, when he raised his head, he saw Ange standing in front of him, with the soul flames in his eyes about to burst out, staring at the communication domino.

    Nigris said bravely: "I let's go back to the main plane and plant again, okay? The land will be richer."

    Ange shook his head: "There are elves."

    Nigris said bravely: "How about we go back to the Abyss of Rest and plant again? There are no elves there."

    Ange shook his head: "The ground is not fertile."

    "But it's too dangerous here. Who knows if Harvey will find us? What if we burn your fields?" Nigris tried his best to persuade, "The Land of Sinking, what kind of place is this?"

    In the plane that has just been unified by the undead, there is still a Lord of Mourning squatting. It is very dangerous. It has never thought that Ange would have the idea of ????farming here.

    But then I thought about it. After being driven away from the main plane by the elves, Ange had indeed not cultivated the land for a long time, and there was no other place with a better soil environment than here. Realizing these points, Negris  I know I'm in trouble, the purple and gold skeleton may not be able to stop Ange's soul

    Sure enough, Ange's head burst out with blazing soul fire, and he said in a very dangerous tone: "Dare you burn my field?"

    Da Gu, who was playing with the little angel and little zombie, suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart and subconsciously turned his head to look over.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Here, after realizing these points, Nigris knew that he was in trouble. The purple and gold skeleton might not be able to stop the soul of Ange Farm

    Sure enough, Ange's head burst out with blazing soul fire, and he said in a very dangerous tone: "Dare you burn my field?"

    Da Gu, who was playing with the little angel and little zombie, suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart and subconsciously turned his head to look over.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 226 Businessman¡¯s Way

    Ange is usually just a skeleton. If he were thrown into the wilderness, he would probably either find a place to squat or wander around, just like those ordinary skeletons. If Nigris didn't point at him, he might not even bother to move.

    But as long as it involves growing things, his subjective initiative will become super strong. He will immediately ask Dagu where the relay station is, and then run away with the team, leaving behind a bunch of confused refugees and hugging people.  Serena from big cats.

    Then the big cat also jumped out of Serena's arms, turned around and let out a 'ooh' at her, then ran towards Ange, its slightly staggering steps showing its weakness.

    Big Bone turned around and let out a 'ouch'. The big cat nodded quickly, jumped onto Big Bone's palm, climbed up along the arm, quickly climbed to the top of Big Bone's head, and lay down there, the flesh and  The hair drooped down, covering his head firmly.

    Da Gu said with some worry: "You have to be careful, I am too strong and I will break you."

    Nigris, who heard this sentence earlier, curled his lips and muttered: "If you can destroy the dimensional beast, then you must be stronger than the Purple Gold Skeleton."

    ¡­¡­

    The No. 3 relay tower is located 120 kilometers away from the Holy Wall City. According to the coverage area of ??40 kilometers, a relay tower will be set up every 40 kilometers to transmit the signals of the communication dominoes. This is the third relay tower.  , its owner is called Clint.

    After more than 600 years of operation, a small town has been formed near the No. 3 relay tower, with nearly a thousand people living here.

    Clint had just finished feeding the relay spirit and walked down slowly. As soon as he reached the bottom of the tower, the housekeeper came up to him and said, "Sir, the old man in the town has just come to visit you."

    "Oh? Where is he?"

    ¡°I just left,¡± the steward said.

    "Did you say anything?" Clint asked.

    The housekeeper said: "It's still about the salt. All the salt was eaten a few days ago. Now people in the town feel tired more and more easily, and they can't do some heavy work."

    "Alas, I have already sent out a purchase message, and I don't know when I will get a response. Please hold on a little longer." Clint said distressedly, but he didn't hold out much hope.

    Because salt mainly comes from humans, now that humans have been driven away, this source has been cut off.

    Although humans who retreat in a hurry will leave behind a lot of supplies, including salt, if they sit back and eat all the salt left behind, and there is no new source of supplies, the humans they raise will still die.

    Now Clint not only has to consider the issue of salt, he also has to consider whether he can continue to raise more than a thousand people in the town?

    What should I do if I can¡¯t keep it?  Kill them all?  Or let them fend for themselves?

    Since Clint was sent here to preside over Relay Station No. 3 six hundred years ago, these humans and their ancestors have always relied on him for survival.

    Guarding the relay station is a very boring job. You have to stay near the tower at all times. You can't leave too far away, and you can't fall asleep. You can't go to sleep like other undead creatures when you are bored, and you will be dizzy and dark.  Get up again so that you don¡¯t feel the passage of time.

    They can¡¯t do it. They need to stay awake at all times, feed the relay spirit every day, and let the relay station continue to work. If a relay tower does not work, communications cannot be transmitted.

    It¡¯s okay to stay sober for a year or two, but as time goes by, you¡¯ll be bored to death, and many guys will have psychological problems.

    So the benefits of the relay tower are very good. As long as you keep the relay spirit well and prevent the relay spirit from going on strike, no one will care about you even if you turn over near the relay tower, which means that this place is your private territory.

    ?According to the coverage distance of 40 kilometers of a relay tower, all within 40 kilometers in diameter becomes your territory. This is such a vast area.

    According to Clint¡¯s self-comfort statement: ¡°If the area I rule is placed on the main plane, it would at least be considered a count.¡±

    Of course, if it can be exchanged, let alone the earl, if the main plane gives him a manor, he will be happy to exchange his territory for it.

    What should I do if it¡¯s too boring?  At first, Klein didn't know what to do, until one day, a farmer came to visit him with his wife and children and asked if he could settle in his territory.

    There is a river here, and the water will rise every night. It is a very suitable place for farming and settlement.

    Kleint, who had been bored for too long, naturally welcomed them and personally helped them dig wells and build shacks for them to settle down.

    Kleinte¡¯s enthusiasm spread his reputation quickly.??His boss then glared at himself

    Kleinte was shocked, and the soul crystal in his hand seemed to be hot, and he quickly gave way.  Oh my god, the projection came over, and I was confused by the sight of it. What level of existence is this?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of existence, how much money can I ask for?  Don't want to die?  Clint was so frightened. No wonder this goblin casually exposed a bag of salt worth more than gold. How dare he have such a tough backend?

    Kleinte wanted to cry, why would he say such a mean thing?  God, I hope that powerful existence won't take it to heart. I don't have any bad intentions at all, I just want to remind this goblin.

    The tearless expression on his face was seen in Yin Coin's eyes, and Yin Coin quickly comforted him: "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious, my boss won't be offended. Take it and make up for it. If you don't take it, you will look down on me."

    As he spoke, he forced the soul crystal into Kleinte¡¯s palm.

    Soul crystal is not only a currency, but also a condensation of soul energy. When absorbed, it can heal the wounds of the soul, which is perfect for Kleinte who was "glared".

    If he doesn¡¯t hold it, he may have to use his soul crystal to treat it later, and the loss will be in his mind for a long time, which is not conducive to future relationships.

    But compensation cannot compensate for the things he needs most, such as salt, because salt still needs to be used as a bargaining chip in the next stage of the transaction. If you compensate him now, the rigid demand will be reduced.

    So, there are actually many ways to be a businessman.

    ¡­¡­

    A few hours later, Yin Coin left the relay tower, turned over and rode on a bone horse, and ran away. More than ten kilometers away, Yin Coin rode the bone horse into a ditch.

    There are already a bunch of things squatting in the ditch at this moment. Some people have dragons, skeletons, zombies, angels and unicorns.

    Seeing the silver coins coming back, Nigris immediately asked: "How is it?"

    "It's done. The No. 4 relay tower is now ours. It has been reported and is waiting for the handover. It's the guy who scolded Mr. Ange. He can't wait to leave the relay tower and is urging us to go over and hand over.  Yeah." Yin Coin said excitedly.

    Nigris was a little dubious: "Is it that simple?"

    Silver Coin nodded: "Finding the right direction is as simple as that. We don't know anything about the situation, so we find it difficult. But according to Clint, it's not difficult at all, because few people can stay at the relay station.  They all change every few decades, and now there happens to be a guy who doesn¡¯t want to work anymore, so just report it.¡±

    Nigris couldn¡¯t help but asked curiously: ¡°How did you come up with the idea of ??starting from Relay Tower No. 3?¡±

    Yin Coin asked in confusion: "Isn't this a basic operation? He has needs. Starting from the needs, it becomes what he wants from me. If he doesn't have any needs, we can also create needs for him."

    "That makes sense. Let's go and hand over the situation and see who the guy who is cursing is."

    ¡­¡­

    In the wilderness, two skeletal horses were dragging a carriage at high speed. Suddenly it stopped, and an undead floated out. After checking the direction, he got back on the carriage: "We will soon be at the transfer station No. 4."

    There is a fire pot burning in the carriage, and the flames on the pot combine to form the face of a demon. If Ange were here, he would definitely recognize the demon who launched the insect plague in the Principality of Montenegro - the Lord of Terror.

    "It just so happens that our terrifying ghost has just taken shape and needs a powerful soul to parasitize it. There is nothing more suitable than the relay spirit on the relay tower. While the relay tower is being handed over, we went over and grabbed it.  The relay spirit, even the great sage, cannot find out who stole the relay spirit." The Lord of Terror said.

    The undead hesitated a little and said: "Are you sure? All relay spirits are connected together. They are essentially a kind of soul and belong to Harvey's people. If we move the relay spirits, Harvey won't be able to find out?  Once its thoughts are projected over, I will die miserably."

    The Lord of Terror said: "So we have to take advantage of his handover. The relay spirit will be dormant for a short period of time during the handover. No one can control it during that time."

    "Really? Why do you, a demon, know these things better than me, the undead?" the undead asked dubiously.

    "As long as you are willing to exchange your soul, I will tell you." The devil said in a very seductive voice.

    The undead smiled sadly a few times.

    The carriage got back on the road and ran towards Relay Tower No. 4.

    In the other direction, Luther and Shamarra looked at each other in confusion, looking at Lightning carrying five things in front of him. Even the big cat was lying on Lightning's head, holding a horn.

    The direction they are heading towards is also Relay Tower No. 4. At this speed, they and the Lord of Terror are likely to meet under the tower.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; The direction they are heading towards is also the No. 4 Relay Tower. At this speed, they and the Lord of Terror are likely to meet under the tower.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 227 Can mentally retarded skeletons create their own magic?

    Looking down from the air, a carriage and a unicorn are running forward at a 90-degree angle, getting closer and closer, and finally pass each other at the top.

    The undead and demon faces on the carriage all turned their heads in shock to look at the 'horse' passing by

    This 'horse' has a big cat squatting on its head, and sitting on its back is an armored man, a little girl, a skeleton, and a young brass dragon. It's crowded, six things and six things.  His eyes were neatly tilted to look at the carriage, and moved as the relative positions of the two parties changed.

    Finally, as they passed each other, the carriage changed from the left rear to the right rear of the opponent. The four on the horse and the big cat on the horse turned their heads and continued to stare at them with tilted heads.

    The undead were shocked, is this still a horse?

    The demon face on the brazier blinked and murmured: "Why do they look familiar? Where have I seen them?"

    The undead was surprised: "Do you know them? I turned around and they turned around and chased me. Do you owe them money? Otherwise, how could you dare to chase my car?"

    In the Land of Sinking, those who own bone horses and carriages are all high-level undead and lichs. For example, the great sage dares to chase a high-level undead in the wasteland. Unless he really owes the other party a lot of money, how can he have the courage?  Do it this way.

    After the undead finished speaking, he found that there was no response. He turned around and saw that the brazier was extinguished and the demon face had long since disappeared.

    The undead was really shocked now. Did this oily demon scare him away?  It ran away without saying hello. Could it be that it recognized that pile of things as a terrifying existence?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  That big cat on top of the horse?  How scary can a cat be?

    That little girl?  There is nothing scary about such a fair and tender cute little girl.  I have seen a golden skeleton many times, and there is nothing scary about it.

    The only special ones are the brass young dragon and the armored man. The young dragon is not scary, but having a young dragon doesn't mean there is an adult dragon?

    ???????????????????????????????? But the adult dragon, who has never been seen, will not scare the Lord of Terror away. Is it because of the armored man?

    At this moment, Lightning carried five little dragons on his back and caught up, marching side by side with the carriage. The six heads turned around and their eyes fell on the undead. The brass dragon at the end opened his mouth and said: "Hello, you know  Where to go from Relay Tower 4?¡±

    The undead¡¯s heart skipped a beat: It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. Going to the No. 4 relay tower at this time, could it be the person who took over the relay tower?

    He asked calmly: "Are you going to the No. 4 Relay Tower? What a coincidence. I happen to be passing by the No. 4 Relay Tower. You can just follow me. I would like to ask, do you want to go to the No. 4 Relay Tower?  What's the matter?"

    Negris said truthfully: "The night watchman of Relay Tower No. 4 no longer wants to work, let's go and replace him."

    Sure enough, relay towers are generally a place where no one can shit. In normal years, no one might go there. But now that we meet head-on, who else can be there besides the successor.

    However, the undead looked at them again: "Which one of you will take over? The night watchman is responsible for feeding the relay spirit. The soul is too weak, and it can only be fed by one soul. The relay spirit only recognizes one soul, and other souls are close to it."  It's going to hurt."

    The undead looked around, and only skeletons and armored men were the most consistent with the characteristics of undead creatures. The rest seemed to be living creatures, all of them alive to death. How to feed the relay spirit?

    Nigris pointed to the little zombie at the front: "It."

    This was in line with the undead's knowledge. After a while, a high tower appeared on the horizon. The undead pointed at the tower and said: "The No. 4 relay tower is over there."

    "Oh, thank you so much. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, we might have missed it according to our direction. Thank you very much. I wonder what you call me?" Negris said politely.

    It¡¯s hard to deal with it. Remember to ask other people¡¯s names.

    "We are all travelers in the Land of Perdition, why should we remember each other's names? Goodbye." The undead waved his hand freely, and the bone horse that was connected to his soul immediately accelerated and ran towards the end of the horizon.

    After running all the way out of sight of Ange and others, the carriage suddenly braked and swung to a stop. The undead emerged from the roof of the car, looking in the direction of the relay tower.

    Ange and his party have turned into a small white dot and moved under the relay tower.

    The brazier in the carriage suddenly lit up again, and the face of the Lord of Terror was revealed in the flames.

    The undead immediately scolded: "You devil, I really can't trust you. Are you so scary when you run so fast?"

    "Aren't I afraid of being discovered by them? That unicorn is very sensitive to the devil's scent." HorrorThe man climbed outside a door in the middle of the tower. Horchuk searched around and found a switch under a pile of spider webs. He said awkwardly: "I haven't used it in hundreds of years. I almost forgot where it is."  ¡±

    Pulling out the dirt on it, Horchuk pressed it hard, uh, it got stuck and didn¡¯t move.

    "Still stuck?" Nigris poked his head curiously. The World Transfer Station has not been used for more than a thousand years, and there is no jam. The teleportation arrays in the Temple of the Undead and Devil's Valley are both broken. Enter the soul energy.  They will be repaired automatically.

    With this kind of automatic repair ability, it has never seen the buildings of the Immortal Empire get stuck.

    Horchuk awkwardly pushed hard, harder, and harder. If he was still alive, he would have been sweating profusely. He finally pressed the switch and said: "It has been useless for too long. You will take over in the future."  , let¡¯s put some oil on it every few decades.¡±

    As the switch was pressed, the entire relay tower began to tremble slightly. After a while, everyone suddenly felt that the powerful soul above their heads fell silent.

    In fact, as soon as we get close to the relay tower, everyone can feel the powerful relay spirit. Except for Ange, everyone else feels quite oppressive. Even the most jumping little angel has become quieter. Now this kind of oppression  The feeling disappeared.

    As the sense of oppression disappeared, a cloud of gray mist quietly floated to the bottom of the tower and slowly moved up the tower.

    Horchuk waited for a short while before opening the door and continuing to climb to the top of the tower.

    Soon, everyone arrived at the top of the tower and immediately saw the huge soul flame in the magic circle, which was as big as a basin.

    The soul fire of a normal undead creature is only about the size of a fist. The soul fire of this relay spirit is at least a hundred times that of an ordinary undead creature.

    Nigris understood the operation of the relay spirit at a glance: "So that's it. No wonder it has such high intensity."

    Horchuk was stunned for a moment: "What kind of thing?"

    Negris smiled mysteriously and did not answer. This is a good method. Using this method, Ange can also create such a powerful spirit body. How can he tell others casually?

    Horchuk didn¡¯t ask further questions. Anyway, his only idea now was to hand over the job as soon as possible, and he didn¡¯t dare to be interested in other things, so he took a step forward.

    At this moment, a ball was thrown in from the window, landed next to the relay spirit, exploded violently, and a thought rushed out, imprinted on the sleeping relay spirit.

    Everyone was shocked by this turn of events. Ange was the first to react and rushed out of the window. He only saw an undead floating quickly towards the bottom of the tower.

    Without saying a word, Ange fired the explosive fireball and shot it over.

    The undead soul condensed into form, with a look of surprise on its face. It was obvious that Ange had not expected to react so quickly.

    But when he saw Ange¡¯s exploding fireball, his face showed a trace of doubt and disdain. The doubt was because the magic was cast by a skeleton. Can a skeleton learn magic?

    "Is it disdainful because you actually cast magic in front of yourself?"  He is an undead mage.

    The undead waved his hand gently, and the explosive fireball dissipated - deprivation.

    High-level magicians can deprive the enemy of control of elements through elemental interference and mental suppression. This method will be more effective as the magic is farther away from the opponent and closer to itself.

    "I can't believe that you, a mentally retarded skeleton, can actually learn magic. Who is your teacher?" the undead asked curiously.

    Ange tilted his head: "No."

    "You don't have a teacher? Who did you learn your magic from?" The undead were more interested in Ange's teacher. It was an incredible feat to be able to teach a skeleton magic.

    "Made by myself." Ange responded truthfully.

    The undead seemed to have heard a big joke: "Hahaha, don't you even dare to say who taught you magic? Did you create it yourself? Can you, a mentally retarded skeleton, create your own magic? Then I will be the God of Magic! Let the real  Let the magician teach you what magic is."

    The undead was irritated by Ange's answer. He stretched out his hand in front of him, and a batch of exploding fireballs that were exactly the same as those that Ange had cast before appeared in front of the undead.

    It can be seen that the magic level of this undead is indeed not high. What he cast is not the fourth-level regular bursting fireball, but the second-level compressed trumpet bursting fireball.

    With only one move from Ange, he was able to reproduce it perfectly, which shows his extremely high level of magic and harmony.

    He wants to use the same exploding fireball to blow apart this mentally retarded skeleton who tells lies without blinking an eye. Although this is a very rare skeleton that can learn magic, this is not its capital for lying. Invent its own magic?

    I am a mage myself, but I have never created my own magic.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the undead saw Ange making exactly the same action as him. He moved his palm in front of him and wiped out a row of exploding fireballs.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Does it have the capital to tell lies and create its own magic?

    I am a mage myself, but I have never created my own magic.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the undead saw Ange making exactly the same action as him. He moved his palm in front of him and wiped out a row of exploding fireballs.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 228 Death Breath¡¤Shock Wave

    If someone can cast a row of magic with just a touch of his hand, no matter what level of magic it is, this person is definitely not a rookie, because this involves an issue of elemental interference.

    If you can cast more than two magic spells at a very close distance, it means that the other party has good control over the elements.

    What surprised the undead even more was that he cast a row of twelve bursting fireballs, and the opponent cast a row of thirteen bursting fireballs, which was exactly one more than him.

    Is this intentional or a coincidence?

    The undead waved his hand quickly, and the explosive fireball in front of him shot out, and at the same time, his body flew back quickly.

    Ange also waved his hand, and the exploding fireballs in front of him whizzed, accurately meeting the fireballs of the undead, detonating them one by one, and shooting the extra one at the undead.

    The undead stepped back and waved his hand. His hand drew a circle in front of him. Every time he drew a circle, an arrow of death breath condensed in the center of the circle.

    An extra bursting fireball was detonated by the Death Breath Arrow, and more Death Breath Arrows were shot at Ange.

    Death Breath Arrow is the type of magic he is best at, not fire magic. He just wanted to humiliate the enemy, but found that the opponent could not be humiliated casually, so he immediately switched back to the type he was best at.

    The arrows of death breath condensed continuously and shot at Ange continuously.

    This is actually a very normal mage battle routine, suppress fire, adapt to circumstances, seize the flaw, and take it away in one wave.

    "However, this plays into the hands of a certain skeleton.

    The undead were soon surprised to find that the skeleton's firepower was stronger than him, and the number of explosive fireballs was greater than his shadow arrows.

    After canceling each other out, there was actually a bursting fireball that broke through the shadow arrow screen and came to a close position. Then, with their eyes locked, they turned a big turn and bombarded the undead.

    A translucent shield appeared on the undead's body, resisting fireball damage.

    "Zobada, what kind of ghost skeleton is this?!" The undead was so angry that he cursed in magic language.

    A dignified undead mage cannot suppress a skeleton in terms of firepower?  No one dared to believe it.

    "We can't go on like this, let alone being locked in a stalemate with a skeleton, even if we can't win quickly, it will damage his reputation as an undead mage. That's a skeleton, a skeleton with low intelligence and not good at magic!"  !

    The undead soul had already retreated a certain distance. He took out a domino and crushed it. In an instant, a 'huge' resentful spirit rushed out of the domino, wailing and rushing toward Ange.

    Why should we use huge to describe it?  Because normal resentful spirits are only as big as a fingernail, and they come in groups, wailing and floating here and there. They are the lowest spirit bodies in the undead world. A little bit of death breath can spawn a lot of them, and they will be destroyed as soon as the sun shines.  A lot of people can die.

    "However, the resentful spirit that was the size of a fingernail grew into its current size of three to four meters in diameter, and its volume increased tens of thousands of times. What also increased dramatically was its howling.

    The greatest destructive power of resentful spirits is their wailing. If a resentful spirit appears in your room, but you fail to kill it, then it will circle around your ears and say, "Ahhhhahhhh"  Ahhh' screams, making you unable to sleep, neurasthenic, and restless.

    If a bunch of resentful spirits appear in a room, it will basically be impossible to stay in the room.

    If it is a giant vengeful spirit, then what it emits is not just a scream, but a skill - the vengeful spirit screams.

    The giant resentful spirit screamed at Ange, and a green sound wave that was only visible to the soul rushed towards Ange in circles, hitting his soul.

    Ange blinked, but there was no reaction.

    The giant resentful spirit was stunned for a moment, then floated a few steps closer and screamed again.

    Still no response?

    It floated a few steps closer, screaming all the way, until it floated in front of Ange, plugging Ange's ears and screaming.

    "The scream of the resentful spirit is a mental attack. If the spirit is particularly strong, you can ignore its damage. What a coincidence, Ange's mental power

    Ange could ignore this kind of damage, so he didn¡¯t plan to pay attention to it, but he couldn¡¯t ignore the little ghost on his finger. It couldn¡¯t stand it any more. The little ghost raised his head and screamed at the giant ghost: ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Circles of holy sound waves rushed to the body of the resentful spirit, as if it were like a flesh and blood body blocked in front of the shining holy light. It was sprayed out in an instant, leaving only the breath burned by the holy light. This breath was very similar to  The smell of quilt drying.

    The undead souls who were concentrating on brewing magic were also shocked by the burning breath of the holy light, and shouted in shock: "Holy light?"

    But the little ghost was too small and was still wrapped around Ange¡¯s hand, so the undead didn¡¯t see it clearly.Then, it shined towards Ange, and at the same time, a soul cry came out from the fog: "Death Breath¡¤Shock Wave!"

    Ange felt as if he was being shone by the Holy Light. Not just once, but the entire beam of light rushed over and hit him. If he was hit head-on, it would definitely be more uncomfortable than the Holy Light.

    It turns out that he used fog to cover himself in order to surprise and amplify his moves.

    The death breath shock wave not only hit Ange, but also dispersed the fog, revealing the undead inside. The undead saw Ange shrouded in black light beams, and waved his hands excitedly: "Okay, be honored, stupid skeleton  , you actually let me use this ultimate move against you, this is your honorZobada! Are you okay?"

    The black beam of light disappeared, and Ange was seen standing intact, holding a purple-gold skeleton in front of him, and all the death breath shock waves hit the purple-gold skeleton.

    The remaining energy reaches Ange through the gaps in the skeleton, but the remaining energy that has been cut into pieces, not only cannot cause harm to Ange, but instead pours into the body like the coolness of the wind of rest, nourishing Ange's bones.

    The undead¡¯s eyes widened. If there were any eyeballs, they would fall out. He murmured in a trembling voice: ¡°PurplePurple gold body? Whose purple gold body?¡±

    This is a good question. No matter whose purple and gold body it is, the problem is big, because there are only two mourning lords in the world, one is Harvey and the other is Locke.

    The purple gold body was also unscathed, but it was hit by the breath of death and was a little hot and smoking. Ange shook it and stuffed it back into the Palace of Rest without falling apart.

    If Bone Rock knew that his skeleton was being used as a shield, he would probably jump out of the grave and blow Ange's head off.

    "Youwho are you!?" the undead asked in a trembling voice.

    "The God of Immortality." Ange murmured in response, stretched out his hand in front of him, and immediately wiped out a mist, covering his location.

    The immortal god?  The undead are confused, what do you mean?

    ¡°If Ange said that he was Bone Rock, he would still be dubious. After all, Ange took out a purple and gold skeleton.

    There are only two purple-gold skeletons in the world, one is Locke and the other is Harvey. Harvey is still alive and cannot be Harvey, so this purple-gold skeleton can only belong to Locke.

    But saying that he is an immortal god makes the undead even want to laugh. If you want to scare people, don¡¯t brag like this.

    But Ange¡¯s actions made him wary again, the fog of death breath?  What does this skeleton want to do?

    "Do you want to imitate me? Unfortunately, in a dead place, you can only cast a death breath shock wave once in a short period of time, because I have used up all the death breath remaining here." The undead said with a smile.

    Whether it is a death breath impact or a general large-scale magic, there will be similar consequences. All the elements in an area are consumed, and there are not enough elements to cast the next magic.

    Therefore, water magicians like the environment with abundant water vapor best, and fire magicians like the crater best. The environment has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort when casting spells.

    The aura of death has been completely consumed by him. Even if the skeleton wants to imitate, there is not enough aura of death to mobilize. Is it just to block his gaze?

    Amid the doubts of the undead, a powerful force gathered in the mist, and then, a black beam of light spurted out.

    "How can!" The undead only had time to scream in surprise before he was swallowed up by the black beam of light, and even the skeletons and horses surrounding him disappeared without a trace.

    Ange looked at the place where the undead disappeared, and then looked at his own hands. In his palms, he saw the flame of the soul burning continuously, transforming into a pure breath of death.

    What is the breath of death?  In fact, it's just thin soul energy. It doesn't matter if the death aura is used up. Just be more luxurious and use soul energy to transform it, isn't it?

    There is nothing else, but Ange has the most soul energy, because he is the immortal god!

    From this point of view, Death Breath Shock Wave is clearly the most suitable ultimate move for Ange. Due to the limitation of magic power, other magic can only be cast at one or two levels. No matter how compressed it is, it will only have the power of four levels at most, and even the opponent's shield will be damaged.  Unable to hit.

    The Death Breath Shock Wave does not require much magic power, only a large amount of Death Breath. It is as if it was tailor-made for him.

    Realizing this, Ange suddenly wanted to give something back to the undead, because the value of this move was too great.

    But looking around, wherever there are traces of the undead, they have been wiped out without a trace.

    At this moment, a white light suddenly flashed behind him. Ange turned his head and saw a holy light pillar piercing out from the top of the relay tower and then disappearing. At the same time, the terrifying roar of the relay spirit came from the tower.

    not good!  Did the little angel flash the relay spirit with holy light?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?The top of the relay tower stabbed out, and then disappeared. At the same time, the terrifying roar of the relay spirit came from the tower.

    not good!  Did the little angel flash the relay spirit with holy light?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 229 Shaking hard

    The relay spirit is a powerful soul. Even if it has no intelligence, it has instincts and is illuminated by the holy light. If it is not dead, it will definitely fight back immediately. For such a powerful soul without intelligence, just don't provoke it.  Yes, why attack it?

    He beat people randomly again and went back to beat it. Ange was already ready to hang the little angel up and beat him up. As soon as he turned around, where the undead disappeared, a bunch of things exploded with a sudden explosion.

    There must be a space magic weapon on the undead, but this space magic weapon was directly annihilated by the death breath shock wave. The space inside exploded, exploding the things stored in the space.

    If Nigris sees this scene, he will definitely shout at Lady Luck¡¯s concubine again, because the chance of killing someone and destroying the space is very, very low.

    Any dimensional space is a powerful energy. The most likely thing after it explodes is to crush all the items inside instead of exploding them.

    Unless there are high-energy items inside that cannot be crushed in dimensional space, or the space inside is extremely unstable, either of these is extremely rare, and even Nigris has only seen it three or five times.

    Everything else was not very conspicuous. Ange¡¯s attention was attracted by a box. It was a box with a transparent crystal lid. There was a ball of light inside, as if it was solidified in the box, motionless.

    On the crystal lid of the box and the box body made of unknown material, there is half an angel wing printed on it. Why is there only half of it?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it, and now was not the time to understand it. Ange just glanced at it and immediately copied it into his hand. The speed was so fast that most of the exploded items did not even fall to the ground.

    Flying back to the tower as fast as possible, Ange realized that he had wrongly blamed the little angel.

    I saw that the relay spirit became extremely ferocious, its soul exuded powerful murderous intent, its entire body expanded hundreds of times, and its body was fully armed with hardened souls, turning into a monster two meters in diameter.

    A huge spike formed by the condensed soul weapon pierced out from the relay spirit and stabbed in front of the little angel.

    The huge light wings behind the little angel rolled back, wrapping it in it and blocking the huge spikes.

    The little zombie pounced on the relay spirit, and the hoe in his hand hit the relay spirit's body, hammering at the soul weapon on the surface.

    A sharp thorn stabbed out of the surface of the relay spirit, piercing the little zombie and piercing its soul armor. However, it was blocked by the strong skin and was pushed away.

    The relay spirit's condition wasn't very good either. Black smoke was rising from its body, and the remaining power of the Holy Light burned it, causing it to feel intense pain. This pain made it even more violent, and it shot out another spike.  And nailed to the little angel's light wing shield.

    The guy who caused this kind of damage is protected by that pair of light wings.

    Finally seeing Ange back, Nigris shouted as fast as he could: "A powerful idea burst out from that sphere, imprinted on the dormant relay spirit, replacing the consciousness of the relay spirit, kill him soon"  it."

    "Those who can't be killed, run. This is the relay spirit, a spirit countless times more powerful than the golden skeleton. It can ignite our souls with just one glance at us. Run, run quickly before it completely controls the relay spirit."  .¡± Horchuk¡¯s voice was several times louder than Negris¡¯s.

    After feeding relay spirits for three hundred years, he has a deeper understanding of the power of relay spirits. This kind of spirit body cannot be understood with the concept of undead creatures. Even the most powerful golden skeleton undead saint, the soul of  The strength is not even one-tenth of that of the relay spirit.

    It is estimated that in the entire undead world, Harvey is the only one whose soul strength can exceed that of the relay spirit.  Oh, and the Human Soul Tower.

    Such a spirit cannot be defeated with brute force. It is better to run away and find a more suitable person to deal with it.

    "Run? Why run? It's done." Nigris asked in confusion.

    "Done? How is it possible?" Horchuk turned around and saw a scene that made his soul stop.

    A purple-gold skeleton leaned in front of the relay spirit, allowing the relay spirit's spikes to keep nailing him. The spikes popped up one after another, as if they were like a sea urchin.

    However, these spikes could not hurt the Zijin Skeleton at all. The Zijin Skeleton stood firm, shooting out a red light from its fingers, and swiping at the Horror Spirit imprint of the relay spirit, slowly removing the imprints that did not belong to it.  Clear - spot removal surgery.

    "Mourningthe Lord of MourninghaMaster Harvey?" Horchuk thought it was Harvey who was coming.

    "Haha, it's not Harvey, this is the Immortal God. Oh, by the way, you scolded him as a lunatic in the communication domino before. Do you remember?" Nigris said with a smile.

    Horchuk suddenly thought??Gris also jumped up: "Where did this come from?"

    "The undead, beat them to death and explode," Ange said.

    "Are you the lover of Lady Luck? Just exploded a box? Where are the other things?" Nigris said angrily.

    "Outside." Ange pointed outside the tower.

    With a swish, Nigris ran out, Luther ran out, and Shyamala also ran out.

    Within a few minutes, they all came running back: "Where are they? I can't see any of them. Did someone pick them up?"

    Ange tilted his head, disappeared?

    His eyes scanned everyone's bodies, then he suddenly rushed over and grabbed a big cat from the corner.

    "Ouch!" The dimensional beast wanted to run, but its legs were tightly grabbed.

    Angeti slipped the dimensional beast's legs and shook vigorously, only to see a pile of miscellaneous items falling down.

    There are soul crystals, gold and silver coins, bone tools, books and bracelets, clothing and jewelry, a few beads, and a brazier.

    Shake it hard again, and a bunch of elf beans, upgrade beans, unknown beans, purple-gold finger bones fall When these beans fall, the dimensional beast is really anxious, howling and screaming, and its little paws try to catch those beans in vain.  .

    Ange then let it go and threw it to the ground. The dimensional beast quickly pounced on the pile of beans, its little paws were as fast as lightning, swished it all, and ran out in a hurry.

    "It turns out it picked them all up. Let's take a look at what's there?" Nigris picked up the things on the ground. Shamara glanced at them and was no longer interested, because those things didn't smell like Luna.

    "It seems that my hunch must be related to this box. What kind of box is it, and why does it have Luna's breath on it?" Xia Mara asked puzzledly.

    Nigris responded without raising his head: "This is the broken seal invented by Duroken. It can seal some incomplete power. It is estimated that the Luna we saw before is not complete. There are other things sealed in it."  Part of Luna.¡±

    "Luna is not complete? How is it possible? She is already a complete six-wing." Shyamala said in shock.

    Negris finally raised his head and responded: "This starts with the miraculous characteristics of Holy Spirit Angels. They are not normal creatures. Even if only skeletons are left, they can return to complete individuals as long as they are bathed in the Holy Light.  Theoretically, as long as there is enough holy light, even if only a fingernail is left, she can be restored to a complete six-winged archangel."

    Luther said in shock: "Lord Naig, isn't this just like you!?"

    "Pfft, are those my fingernails? Those are dragon scales, dragon scales, dragon scales!" Nigris angrily rushed over and slapped Luther on the head.

    Luther held his head and thought reluctantly: Aren't they all the same?

    Nigris was angry not because Luther compared it to a fingernail, but because he didn't remember it. Even though Luther didn't say it, he really didn't remember that he had created his current body in this way.

    Because the two are essentially different, the angel relies on its own attributes to recover, while it relies on Ange's treatment to recover.

    But you can¡¯t beat yourself up when you¡¯re angry. Whoever talks more will be beaten.

    After taking a beating, Nigris squatted back on the ground.

    Xia Mara asked helplessly: "What should we do now? Unlock the seal? How to unlock the seal? Can I just smash the box?"

    Nigris said: "You have to think carefully. If she has been sealed inside, she will not have her previous memories and will not remember to give you wings, but she will definitely remember the meaning of the Holy Light. If she recovers  , the first thing must be to purify you, the fallen angel."

    "Oh." Xia Mara immediately put down the wooden box, pushed it to Ange's feet, and then retreated far away.

    Ange had no choice but to pick it up and stuff it back into the Palace of Rest.

    Nigris also studied the pile of things. He picked up the brazier on the ground and said, "Others are all regular items, except for those beads and this brazier. This brazier should not appear in the space artifact of the undead."  , come, let¡¯s light it up and see.¡±

    The brazier was lit, and the flame burned for a while, then suddenly changed. A certain aura fell on the flame, and a face appeared.

    A surprised voice came over: "Hey, you can still light the brazier again, those guys didn't put youI have a shoulder"

    The demon apparently mistakenly thought that the undead had lit the brazier. Unexpectedly, after the condensation was completed, what he saw was the faces of Ange and others. He was startled on the spot and was about to run away in an instant.

    A big cat jumped out from between everyone's legs, its protruding claws scratching the space, obviously trying to pull the devil over.

    But before the dimensional beast clapped its claws down, Ange's world-traveling hand had already pinched the flame, lifting the flame and the brazier together.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The child was scratching the space, obviously trying to pull the devil over.

    But before the dimensional beast clapped its claws down, Ange's world-traveling hand had already pinched the flame, lifting the flame and the brazier together.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 230 The Night Watchman of the Land of Sleep

    A brazier?  Demonic sacrifice?  demon?  Why does this smell seem familiar?  As soon as these thoughts came to Nigris' mind, he heard Ange yelling angrily: "Tulus! Burn my fields!"

    Nigris almost fell to the ground, dumbfounded, and rushed over to stop Ange who was about to crush the devil: "It's not Tulus, it's not Tulus, Tulus is dead, dead."

    "This skeleton can't get through it, right? Last time in the Principality of Montenegro, when I saw a demon, I called it Tulus. Now I see a demon and I call it Tulus. All demons can't be Tulus."

    ¡°Hey, when I say this, I think of it, isn¡¯t this the demon from the Principality of Montenegro?

    "Is it you? That demon from the Principality of Montenegro?" Nigris was surprised.

    The Lord of Terror looked sad and asked: "Who is that Tulus? Does he look like me?"

    Negris shook his head and said: "It doesn't matter, it's just a high-level demon. You can sacrifice demons, at least you are at the level of the Demon King. What should I call you?"

    "High-level demon!? High-level demon? High-level demon, you can also admit your mistake?! Your eyes" The Lord of Terror wanted to scold, 'Are you blind?', but when he thought of his own situation, he had to say the following words obediently.  Swallow it.

    Negris is also quite embarrassed. He is indeed blind. Demons are almost the most complex species except insects. Not only do they have different shapes, strengths, attributes, and even different methods of reproduction.

    Succubi are a type of demon, and their reproduction method is quite special (omitting six thousand words here)

    So for the sake of convenience, humans sort demons according to their strength and divide them into lemures, demons, middle-level and high-level demons, and big demons. These are conventional demons, while the demon kings and demon masters above are not conventional.

    Each one is a king who occupies a large territory and has thousands of subjects under his command. He is equivalent to a human god and a strong man of truth.

    Ange confused an unconventional demon god with a conventional high-level demon. It was either blindness or something.

    "I am the Lord of Terror, the Lord of the Terror Abyss. What do you want to do?" the Lord of Terror said angrily.

    "Lord of Terror? Are you the Lord of Demons? What are you doing here?" Negris asked, and then added: "What did you do in the Principality of Montenegro?"

    "Are you asking me a question? You must know that a deal with the devil requires a sufficient price. Are you ready?" the Lord of Terror asked.

    Nigris smiled: "Ready, as long as you answer my questions, we will let you go."

    The Lord of Terror rolled his eyes at him: "This is just my projection, not my real body. Do you need to release it? Let's be more realistic."

    "Projection is also a part of power. If you don't agree, we will crush it?" Nigris said confidently.

    The Lord of Terror's expression changed a few times, and finally he said helplessly: "The main reason is that I don't have many sacrificial braziers left. Forget it, I will only answer your three questions. After answering, you must put my brazier in."  Come down, do you agree? If you agree, then sign the contract."

    Following its words, the shadow of a sheepskin scroll slowly emerged, with a contract written in demonic inscriptions on it.

    The Lord of Terror explained: "Do you know demon inscriptions? Let me explain to you. This line is the name of both parties to the contract. This line is the agreement. Answer three questions. This line is the reward, or reward. As long as I answer you three  One question, you have to let go of my brazier, and you are not allowed to do any harm to me. The last step is to sign. Is there any problem? If there is no problem, just press your fingerprint on the signature name."

    Nigris squinted his eyes and read line by line carefully.

    After looking at it for too long, the Lord of Terror became a little impatient and said: "It seems like you can understand it. This is a demon inscription. Will we demons still lie to you?"

    Nigris glanced at it sideways and showed a strange expression: "What if I really understand? Although you demons claim to never lie to others, that is just a claim. The succubus I know always says that he  I'm only eighteen years old, please explain to me, what does this inscription mean?"

    "Ah? Doesn't this line of work mean that you are not allowed to do any harm to me?" The Lord of Terror said hesitantly.

    "Yes, yes, this 'line' has this meaning, but what about this 'sentence'? What does it mean? You have to think about it carefully. I have never seen a demon lie about a devil's contract." Nag  Rhys placed special emphasis on lines and sentences.

    The Lord of Terror's face became as uncomfortable as eating cakes, and he said with a grimace: "If I pay the Lord of Terror another six hundred magic crystals, it turns out that you really understand the inscription"

    Nai??The undead is the night watchman of the Sleeping Land Cemetery, and he dug this box in the cemetery.  "The Lord of Terror said.

    "The place of sleep!?"

    The place of sleep!  Nigris exclaimed, Ange also perked up and looked at the demon in his hand.

    "You mean the place of sleep? The place of sleep in the Palace of Rest?" Negris asked carefully every word.

    The Lord of Terror was about to cry: "You also know this? Who are you? I don't even know about the Palace of Rest, but this undead said so."

    "Where is the place of sleep?" Nigris asked eagerly, no longer caring about his questioning skills.

    The Lord of Terror quickly replied: "I don't know, haha, three questions, please let me go."

    "Damn, I'm so anxious." Nigris slapped his forehead with an angry paw. He was too eager and failed to close the loopholes in the question. As long as the other party answered "I don't know", it would be considered an answer.

    "Let it go, Supada, although our agreement has been completed, but look at the shining magic crystal." Nigris motioned to Ange to take out some magic crystal.

    Ange casually fell down, and a small mountain of at least hundreds of thousands of magic crystals fell to the ground, making the devil's eyes almost fall off.

    "Look again, the pure soul crystal."

    Ange has now condensed a bunch of soul crystals. Anyway, he has a lot of soul energy. Soul crystals and soul energy are just changes in two forms. Transformation into each other does not cause much loss.

    The devil¡¯s eyes, which were about to fall off, widened again.

    "There are also grains, cloth, salt, fertilizer, sacred essence, world branches, life fruits, elf beans, upgrade beans, uh, and gold coins and silver coins. Do you want anything? If so, just pay the corresponding price.  These things can be yours" Nigris said in a low voice, full of temptation.

    The Lord of Terror's eyes were shining, and his mind was wandering back and forth over those things on the ground, wishing he could hold them all in his arms, but when he heard the 'price', he suddenly woke up.

    Because it usually likes to say this to others, why does it seem like the roles have been reversed, who is the devil?

    Be careful, don¡¯t be fooled, be careful, don¡¯t be tempted, the devil warned himself repeatedly in his heart, but after one more look at the pile of things, his heart was shaken, and finally he gave up resistance completely: ¡°Just say what you want,  I want this, this, and this.¡±

    After some haggling, the Lord of Terror signed a watertight contract that looked like a big loss from his point of view, but everyone else thought it was fair. To the devil, fair means a big loss.

    After asking all the questions, Ange threw 300 soul crystals into the brazier. Under the burning of the flames, the soul crystals slowly dissipated.

    Nigris is very satisfied. The soul crystal is now the least valuable thing in Ange. A large number of believers make continuous contributions every day. He has not farmed for a long time. The quick-death aura is not used much, and all the soul energy has been accumulated.  .

    Hundreds of soul crystals, but asked for the most critical information: "The Land of Sleep is lost in the void. The undead is the night watchman of the Cemetery of the Land of Sleep. There are more than a dozen night watchmen like him."  , but he was the most restless, so he dug up some things in the cemetery and ran out, including fragments of Luna's spirit."

    "It also gives a rough coordinate. If you search according to these coordinates, you may find the Cemetery of the Slumbering Land. There are tens of millions of undead creatures there, complete, because the Land of Slumbering is to protect the corpses.  It was just established, and if we find it, we can regain the most powerful combat power of the Immortal Empire."

    "But the coordinates are too vague. We need a powerful space magician and a dimensional beast"

    Having said this, Negris and Ange turned to look at the big cat that tiptoed over to them. Seeing that they had been discovered, the big cat let out a 'sow' and pounced towards the Fruit of Life on the ground.

    The fruit of life, which was as big as a washbasin, was no smaller than a big cat, but when it pounced and covered it with long hair, it disappeared.

    After getting the fruit of life, the big cat turned around and wanted to run away, but it was not as fast as Ange, so he grabbed its two hind legs and shook it hard.

    "Okay, now that there is a dimensional beast, as long as we find another powerful space magician, we can set off to find the Cemetery of Sleeping Land. If we find the cemetery, we may know why it came from  The Palace of Rest was peeled away, what happened at that time."

    "By the way, do you remember that female mage who ripped clothes off? Her space magic is very powerful, and she is probably at the level of a magister. How about we ask her for help, or go to the mercenary guild to hire one?" Negris was very interested.  He was making plans and couldn't wait to set off.

    "No." Ange firmly refused.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Planning with great enthusiasm and looking forward to setting off.

    "No." Ange firmly refused.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 231 Reward the Scepter of Heaven

    Ange wants to farm!  Even if Harvey appears, he cannot stop his farming, and no one can do it.

    Ange first flew into the air and watched for a while. After landing on the ground, he held the scythe upside down with the tip of the scythe facing downwards. He scraped the ground and flew all the way, easily scraping out horizontal and vertical auxiliary lines on the ground.  .

    Along these auxiliary lines, the little zombie hoe flew and quickly dug straight ditches. The excavated soil was piled aside to form ridges. Soon, the cultivated land with complete ditches and ridges was slowly formed.

    The little angel carried the Holy Hammer of the Earth and ran around in the field. When he saw a large stone, he went over and gave it a hammer.

    The brass dragon flies around carrying the sowing frame. Every time its little claws move, the corresponding seeds will fall into the furrows.

    Cover the soil, sprinkle water, step on the footprints, and then look up at the sky.

    The sky is the darkness of eternal night.

    You made a mistake, try again.

    Collect gravel, fill in the drainage ditch, move the luminous moss over, and cultivate it. While cultivating the luminous moss, raise the seedlings. First, artificially increase the soil temperature indoors to provide suitable light for the seeds to germinate, and then transplant them outdoors.  .

    This kind of operation will require a huge amount of work, and Anger alone cannot handle it.

    Ange ran around the relay tower, pulling while running, just like dancing, and he pulled up all the skeletons and zombies sleeping underground.

    More than 300 scattered skeletons walked into the field under Ange's control, and chaos soon broke out.

    "That won't work, Ange. These skeletons have no souls. They were simply summoned by the arrival of your king. It's easy for you to let them rush forward and chop them. It's too difficult for them to lean over and transplant crops.  Well. You can use your mind to control three or five micro-manipulations, but so many will definitely cause chaos."

    Ange tried to control five skeletons according to Negris' words. It was indeed much more orderly than a bunch of skeletons crowded into the ground.

    But with this kind of control, as long as Ange stops, the skeletons will also stop.

    After finding a strong skeleton, Ange condensed the soul fire and injected it into its head, and a skeleton that moved autonomously was born.

    Recalling what the lord did to him, Ange also did it to the skeleton, instilling all the planting skills into it.

    However, Ange still thinks of things too simply. A skeleton that has been instilled with planting skills will still spin around in the fields.

    "How could this happen?" Ange dragged Nigris over in confusion.

    "Maybe the soul of this skeleton is not strong enough to handle such complex knowledge. Like a fool, if you teach him all the magic knowledge in the world, he will not be able to learn a single magic." Negris speculated.

    "We can." Ange was talking about the skeletons on the farm, including him, all of them were low-level skeletons.

    Why can he do the farm work but not these skeletons?  Is the knowledge he instilled wrong?

    Nigris looked him up and down and said bitterly: "Although I don't want to admit it, no matter from any angle, your intelligence is not low. I really wonder if you are pretending to be stupid sometimes. Maybe you guys on the farm  The skeleton is specially selected, or it is not made by ordinary methods, such as this"

    While talking, Nigris took out a few balls. These were shaken off from the dimensional beast. It was probably picked up by the undead. These balls were like the ones containing the terrifying spirit.

    "I studied for a while and found that these spheres can breed souls. If you put them in a place with a particularly strong smell of death, they will breed souls. There is already a soul in this sphere. It is estimated that it will take another three or four days.  In just a few months, the fire of the soul can take shape.¡±

    "It's so slow." Ange said, stretched out his hand to take it, and stuffed it into the Palace of Rest.

    A lone hand floated to a large bucket, opened the lid, and threw the ball into the bucket.

    The bucket is filled with the liquid of death breath, and a purple gold skeleton is soaked in the liquid.

    After soaking for a while, Ange took out the ball, which contained a soul fire.

    Nigris held the ball and had mixed feelings in his heart: "Why didn't that undead meet you earlier? Each of these balls has soul fragments in different stages. It is obvious that the undead collected the breath of death in batches to breed.  .

    If he knew that someone could have the luxury of using liquid death breath to regenerate souls, he would definitely cry to death on the ground, feeling that the energy he wasted was not worth it.

    "I don't know what this kind of ball is called. I temporarily call it the soul ball. It has Duroken's inscription on it. It should be invented by Duroken. Seeing it this way, the undead is really probably Shen Mian.  cemeteryDamn, what are you doing here with us?  "Nigris put his hands on his hips and said as if it was no big deal.

    Ferrick looked at Nigris up and down, with a sneer on his face, showing an expression of "I believe you," but he didn't dwell on it, and instead responded to Nigris' question:

    "Sir, I have become a full-time official and no longer work as a trader. Now I am a clerk in the Trade Department under the Great Sage. I am responsible for trade work. This time I came here to find channels to buy food." Ferick said excitedly.

    As a weak businessman, the most painful thing for Ferick is that he has no backer. No one dares to bully him. The speed with which he paid taxes when he met Brando shows how skilled he is in this area.  .

    Now we have the opportunity to get close to a big backer, and it is the biggest backer in the Sunken Land, the Great Sage. Even though Harvey is stronger, it is the Great Sage who manages the entire Sunken Land.

    With a great sage as your backer, when you run a business in the future, let¡¯s see who dares to collect taxes from him!

    Nigris curled his lips and said, "You only became a regular business owner when your business line was cut off. If you don't become a regular business owner, you won't be able to do business and your customers will be gone."

    Well, after seeing the real reason at a glance, Felik's entire body collapsed, and he said in frustration: "There are also some reasons for this. We broke the human defense line, and those humans didn't have time to run away.  , they all became prisoners, no one would come to buy anything."

    "If you don't buy it, don't buy it. You don't have to eat, so are you afraid of starving to death? Now that you have taken refuge with the Great Sage, you will be punished if you fail to complete the task." Negris said.

    "Yes, yes, we have targets. If you fail to complete the task, you will be punished. Mr. Brass Dragon, you are so wise and know everything." Ferick flattered him enthusiastically.

    "Hahaha, you are also very discerning." Nigris put his hands on his hips and raised his tail.

    "In order to prevent me from being punished, I beg you to help me." Ferick said smoothly.

    Nigris showed a genuine expression and asked, "Want to buy food?"

    Ferrick¡¯s head was nodding like a chicken pecking at rice.

    "Why do you think of buying food from us? Do we look like we have food?" Negris asked curiously.

    "Like!" Ferick said decisively: "In that cave, there is farmland reclaimed by adults. There are also a lot of newly reclaimed fields here. Adults must be good at farming. If you don't have food, then I don't know where you can."  There is extra food.¡±

    Nigris nodded and praised: "The observations are very careful." After saying that, his voice changed: "It's a pity that we don't have any. We have planted food, but none of it has grown. The ones in the cave have not sprouted yet, and the ones here have not sprouted yet."  Look for yourself, they are all withered and dead."

    Ferick had already seen it when he floated over. He sighed in disappointment when he heard this: "Master, don't you have one too? That would be too miserable. Those humans are too miserable. Most of the humans have evacuated from the Sunken Land and will be transported in the future.  The supplies coming over will be reduced or even cut off, and the population that could be fed before will definitely not be able to be fed in the future, and more than half of them will have to die. The feeling of starving to death is too uncomfortable."

    "Negris couldn't help but feel silent after hearing this. This is a very real problem.  The Sunken Land is barren and desolate, and is not suitable for living creatures to survive. It is worse than the Abyss of Rest.

    The Abyss of Rest at least has a complete cycle of day and night. There is eternal night here every three months. Crops must grow in a three-month cycle. The yield of the selected crops is very small and cannot meet the needs of the population.

    Inevitably, input from the outside is needed. Over the years, the main plane has supplied 70% of the food in the Sunken Land and fed 70% of the population.

    This means that if the supply of the main plane is cut off, at least 70% of human beings will starve to death. This is a very terrible disaster.

    But Negris doesn¡¯t dare to sell food indiscriminately. If a large amount of food is supplied, it must be related to the Great Sage. How will the source of the food be explained?

    Tell him, Ange has a dimensional beast that can travel through planes?  What if the other party wants to release the dimension?

    Don¡¯t forget why they are stuck here. Isn¡¯t it because they can¡¯t go home?  If they could travel across planes, would they need to be blocked here and fight against human defenses?  Wouldn't it be enough to teleport directly back to the Abyss of Rest?

    "The great sage also said that if anyone can solve the problem of food channels, he is willing to reward the other party with the trophy of war obtained more than a thousand years ago, the scepter of heaven. It is a pity." Ferick said regretfully.

    Nigris¡¯ ears perked up: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 232 Chapter 232 That coward Chunfeng is not worthy

    "The scepter of heaven? Where is it with you?!" Anthony, who had just been pulled in from Ange's consciousness space, jumped up after hearing what Negris said and asked excitedly.

    "It's not here with me, but in the hands of the great sage of the Immortal Empire. It's said to be a reward for completing the mission. Why are you so excited? Didn't you get a lot of archangel rods from the Tree of Life before?  By the way, what did you do with those things?" Nigris asked curiously.

    "Can these be the same?" Anthony said anxiously: "Can these things be compared? Those are just antiques. I hired experts to restore them. I am going to hold an exhibition of lost artifacts and tour the eastern parishes to bring those in the west  All the devout believers are seduced."

    "What's the difference?" Negris asked: "I probably know something about the scepter of heaven, but I'm not sure, so I came to you to ask. How about, Anthony, you change your job and become my believer?"  Come on, let me update the knowledge base.¡±

    Anthony glanced at it sideways: "Dreaming."

    After a pause, Anthony became serious: "The scepter of heaven is the key to heaven."

    key?  Ange and Negris subconsciously looked at Ange's boundary-piercing hand.

    "What's the use?" Nigris asked quickly.

    "From the descriptions in the holy scriptures I burned, the scepter of heaven can summon the kingdom of heaven to come." Anthony recalled.

    "Understood, we can perform spatial positioning, just like when we used you to position ourselves and descended into the Abyss of Rest." Negris guessed.

    "Well, it should be. Secondly, you can also summon the Gate of Heaven." Anthony said again.

    "Gate to Heaven? Not Stairway to Heaven? Does that mean the portal can be opened?" Negris guessed.

    Anthony nodded: "It should be, of course, it can also open the Stairway to Heaven. Anyway, once you get the scepter, you can connect to and from the Holy Heaven at any time. You mean, the great sage uses it as a mission reward? As long as someone can solve the problem of food  Question, just reward him with the scepter?¡±

    "Yes, that's what Ferrick said." Nigris said.

    "Then this reward is very meaningful. Tsk tsk tsk, the great sage is still as cunning and wise as before." Anthony praised.

    "Haha, I haven't seen that old undead for more than a thousand years. I hope he won't be confused. He dares to take out this kind of artifact that can directly communicate with the Holy Heaven. He is not afraid that the Church of Light will get it and summon the Holy Heaven back.  "Nigris was not interested in Anthony's words, but sarcastically said.

    "No, this task and reward are just to lure the church into taking the bait, because only the church has the ability to solve the food problem in the Land of Perdition. Only the church can be tempted by the scepter of the kingdom of heaven. Even if others have the intention, they cannot take it.  Food brought to the land of perdition.¡±

    When Anthony reminded him, Nigris understood instantly: "Yes, the Great Sage hopes to solve the food problem. Only the church has the ability to transport a large amount of food into the Land of Perdition. His reward is to attract the church. They  They don¡¯t even know that the Holy Kingdom is gone, and we have dug up Elf Beans in the Plaza of the Gods, so the church will definitely be interested in this reward.¡±

    At this point, Negris's bad taste came up again: "What if the church gets the scepter of heaven and returns to heaven to find the elf beans in the Square of the Gods, will they launch a holy war against the elves?"

    "Yes." Anthony smiled bitterly: "At least I will respond promptly and launch a holy war against the elves. So you must not let the scepter fall into Guliani's hands, otherwise you will be in trouble and many people will die."

    Negris nodded and asked again: "Aren't the great sages afraid that if the church gets the scepter, they will summon the kingdom of heaven to come here and drive them back to the east?"

    "Are you coming to the Land of Sinking? No, the sky in the Land of Sinking is full of space cracks, and the Holy Heaven cannot get close to it." Anthony said.

    Negris was shocked: "Is it really a space rift?!" When it was observing the inverted light bands in the sky, it was guessing whether they were turbulence ejected from the space gap, but it didn't expect it to be true.

    After some inquiries and exchanges, Nigris figured out the details of the scepter of heaven, and discussed the corresponding method with Anthony. When he was about to interrupt the soul connection, Anthony suddenly remembered something and said:

    "By the way, those elves are looking for Mr. Ange all over the world. They are publishing apology letters all over the world, saying that they are willing to accept punishment for previous offenses and only hope to be forgiven by Mr. Ange. Now the whole world is guessing, Mr. Ange  who is it."

    "The elf has given up? So soon? Has the Tree of Life awakened?" Nigris said in shock, it has only been two months, and the stubborn elf has already given in?  How can it be?

    &Such details have been considered so clearly, it is indeed an immortal empire.

    "This suspect stole a huge amount."

    "Cut off your hand."

    "This suspect is a traitor."

    "Cut it off."

    "This suspect is a little girl."

    "Thrown into Soul Prison and burned until death." Soul Prison is a more terrifying punishment than the death penalty. The soul will be burned. Normal creatures will faint and die if burned by fire.

    But what is burned in Soul Prison is the soul. It is impossible to faint and it is difficult to die. Burning to death means that the sanity in the soul is burned to the point that it no longer recognizes who it is.

    The great sage judged them quickly. Under his mental pressure, each of those who had committed crimes was honest and admitted their crimes.

    Judgment is just one of the things. What is even more troublesome is feeding the captured humans.

    The great sage has been working tirelessly to increase the number of living creatures over the years, trying to feed more people.

    Some people think that undead creatures are immortal and exist forever, but that refers to high-level undead creatures. Although low-level skeleton zombies will not die, they will wear out.

    Normal human bones and joints are worn out by the age of fifty-six, and this is because they are protected by skin, muscle, and fascia.

    Skeletons do not have these protections. If they move like humans, the joints and soles of the feet will be worn away in more than ten years.

    If you want to protect these low-level undead creatures to the maximum extent, it is best to let them lie down and not move. Lying in a dead place covered with soil can greatly delay this loss.

    But no matter how much we delay, more than a thousand years is the limit. If there are no new corpses to replenish, all undead creatures will eventually decay.

    Most of these undead creatures are from a thousand years ago. They returned from fighting in various major planes with them. Many of them are decayed. If this continues, I am afraid that only those high-level zombies with metalized bones and skin will be left.  Only skeletons can move.

    Therefore, living creatures are not the enemies of the undead, but the foundation of the undead empire.  Undead creatures are not the enemies of living creatures, but the new form of life after death.

    However, under the propaganda of the Church of Light, this interdependent relationship was gradually distorted and finally became irreconcilable.

    Why would the undead kill you? They don¡¯t eat humans.

    This time, the defeat of the Church of Light left behind hundreds of thousands of living creatures in the Land of Sinking. Some people had horses and cattle. This was a huge wealth.

    The Great Sage doesn¡¯t care much whether his subordinates are humanoid skeletons or corpse witch horses, as long as they are undead creatures.

    The only problem is how to feed these hundreds of thousands of people. The materials left behind by the Church of Light when they retreated, as well as the villages that humans have cultivated nearby, can provide part of the food to sustain one or two eternal nights.

    "But to achieve sustainable development, we must solve the problem of food self-sufficiency, otherwise we will end up with hundreds of thousands of corpses.

    In order to solve this problem, the great sage did not hesitate to take out the scepter of the kingdom of heaven. He did not believe that the Church of Light would not be fooled. Solving the food problem would only add hundreds of thousands of people to the sinking land, but taking back the scepter of the kingdom of heaven would be equivalent to  Got the key to the kingdom of heaven.

    Just when the criminal was in the middle of his trial, someone suddenly came to report: "Great Sage, there is a teleportation request from the teleportation array."

    The great sage perked up and said, "Here you come! You come to the trial." The great sage floated away excitedly and pointed at the undead man who was escorting the prisoner up.

    "Me? Great Sage, I don't know how Uh, okay, I'll judge, I'll judge. This one, murderer? Cut it off."

    "This one, adultery? Well, cut it off? Cut it off, cut it off."

    "This one, cheated, cut off."

    "This one, Prostitute? Cut it off."

    ¡°Cut, chop, chop!¡±

    The great sage came to the teleportation formation, full of expectations. Who would the Light Church send to talk to him?

    There was a flash of light, and several humans who looked like old farmers appeared in the teleportation array.

    Not the Church of Light?  The great sage was stunned. There was no breath of holy light in these people.

    Seeing the great sage, one of the farmers said loudly: "Is the gentleman in front of you the great sage of the Immortal Empire? We are members of the Druid Guild. This is the Spring Breeze Cup Druid Competition. The yield per mu is high.  The inventor of grain seeds, the great sage, we have brought high-yielding grain seeds to you."

    The inventor of high-yielding grain seeds curled his lips and said disdainfully: "There will be no Chunfeng Cup in the future. That coward Chunfeng does not deserve to have a grain seed competition named after him."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The foreign land reclamation update is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 233 I like the grave grass you gave me very much

    Du Binqi walked in front. Although he tried his best to hide it, his face still showed an expression of disgust, especially when he saw those skeletons and zombies.

    And the arrogance and disdain that appeared in him from time to time, the kind of inner superiority that city people see when they see a country bumpkin, made the great sage even more disgusted with it. He himself has rough hands and feet.  What's so great about looking like an old farmer?

    The great sage himself is a very easy-going undead. He personally drives and distributes relief food. He can chat with the town mayor, village chief and the tauren aunt. He is not arrogant at all, but what is his true identity?

    The Great Sage of the Immortal Empire is the wisest soul below the king. Even Strong Bones Locke and Harvey will not be arrogant in front of the Great Sage.

    However, since the other party brought high-yield grain seeds, the great sage felt that these problems could be tolerated, as long as the food problem could be solved.

    The great sage never imagined that the one who came was not the Church of Light, but the Druid.

    Like the believers of light, druids are actually a profession that is naturally hostile to the undead. They control life and instinctively hate dead animals, so the great sage did not take them into consideration from the beginning.

    But now the arrival of Du Binqi has opened up the great sage's thinking, making him instantly realize that Druid may be the best person to solve this problem.

    What the Great Sage is facing now is the problem of food. As long as enough food can be produced, all problems will not be a problem.

    Due to various reasons, the Sunken Land¡¯s grain output per mu is only more than 100 kilograms. If the grain output can be tripled, it will be enough to be self-sufficient.

    ??????????????? These druids claim to have brought grain seeds with a yield of thousands of kilograms per mu and a short growth cycle that can be matured and harvested in three months.

    The yield of one thousand catties per mu is equivalent to a tenfold increase.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be ten times, three times is enough. If it can be four times, then he will have surplus food on hand, and he can survive in the event of a disaster or something like that.

    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if it cannot be tripled, as long as it can be doubled, a lot of people will die less.

    The group of people passed through the Holy Wall City and came to the east of the Central Mountain Range. The Great Sage pointed to the land in front and said:

    "The west side is not very safe for the time being. You can cultivate farmland here. As long as it is open space, you can choose it. Even if you want my grave, I will move it to you immediately. As long as you can get it before the next eternal night."  , grow enough food." The great sage said, patting his chest.

    This kind of support is not insignificant, but Du Binqi curled his lips: "Besides, the soil here is not particularly fertile. If you can't grow a thousand catties per mu, it would be good if you can produce five or six hundred catties. Besides,  Looking for more fertile land."

    "No problem, no problem. Please, you can look for whatever you want. If you find the right one, I will have people clear the place immediately. Shadow, protect these distinguished guests. I have other things to do, so I can't accompany you all the time. Please forgive me.  "The great sage said.

    When the great sage talked about the shadows, several shadows emerged and saluted the great sage, then their eyes flashed red, each staring at a druid, and their figures slowly disappeared.

    This is not protection, it is one-on-one guarding. With these shadow guards watching, the great sage dares to let them roam around the world boldly.

    When the shadow guard appeared, the other druids were shocked. Only Du Binqi was not surprised. He didn't even look at the shadow. He took out a few beans from his arms and threw them on the ground.  sprinkle.

    "O spirit of life sleeping in the earth, please listen to my call and wake up." Du Binqi raised his left hand and chanted loudly. The air around him was quickly moistened, turning into rain and mist, falling and seeping into the air.  in the ground.

    Within a few minutes, the ground was soaked, and the newly sprinkled seeds sprouted and grew visibly, quickly growing into a small tree.

    After it grew into a sapling, Dubinqi stepped back and gave up his position. The druids under him quickly took over their positions, and their hands released red and blue light, which shone on the sapling.

    Under the illumination of the light, the sapling grew rapidly, and soon it grew into a dwarf tree half a person tall, with a main trunk as thick as a waist.

    The dwarf tree suddenly moved. Its huge root system was pulled out of the ground, entangled into two short legs, and moved forward slowly.

    The tree herder is the druid¡¯s favorite helper.

    The five tree shepherds were divided into five directions and moved forward slowly. Their feet extended their beards from time to time and dug into the soil to analyze the condition of the soil.

    From time to time, I would pick up plants in the soil, plant them with roots and soil, and collect local samples.

    But after they enter the land of death, they can no longer collect plant samples, and they don¡¯t even want to dig their own roots into the soil.I feel that if they are scammers, the consequences will be too serious. You will lose a planting season and probably starve to death for hundreds of thousands more people.  "Yin Coin said solemnly.

    ¡°Our food can last for several more growing seasons,¡± the great sage said.

    "But can you guarantee that if they are liars, you will be able to solve the food problem before the food is used up?" Silver Coin asked.

    The great sage frowned: "What do you mean? If you have something to say, just say it and don't beat around the bush."

    Although the great sage's tone was a bit rude, Yin Coin was more relaxed, because under normal circumstances, being rude is an attitude towards people who are close to you. It was obviously because his gift had an effect.

    "Great Sage, you need multiple insurances, such as a chamber of commerce that can mobilize large amounts of food and deliver it remotely using teleportation arrays, and a trade union that also has high-yielding food seeds and is confident of growing food in the Sunken Land.  Druid." Silver Coin said, patting his chest.

    "Are you sure you can mobilize a large amount of grain and send it to the Land of Perdition?" The high-yield grain druids and so on behind were ignored by the great sage.

    How can there be such a coincidence? If you don¡¯t come, you won¡¯t come. Once you come, there will be two waves. The great sage only regards these as silver coins to increase his bargaining chip.

    "No problem, if we can't grow enough food, I will transfer it from the main plane." Yin Coin said, patting his chest.

    The great sage was naturally very welcoming. Just as Yin Coin said, he needed a variety of insurances, but he also knew that Yin Coin could not work in vain. He must be asking for something, so he asked: "What do you want?"

    Yin Coin was stunned: "Ah? Didn't you say the scepter of heaven?"

    "Those druids come first. If they can really grow a thousand kilograms of food per acre, the scepter of the Kingdom of Heaven can only be given to them. You can choose something else." The great sage said.

    "No, great sage, this is not fair. They can produce a thousand catties per mu. What if we can also produce a thousand catties per mu? What if we can produce a thousand and one catties per mu? Should the scepter of the Kingdom of Heaven be returned to them?" Yin Coin was not convinced.  said.

    "It's so easy to produce a thousand catties per mu. As long as you produce more than them, even if it's even half a catty more, the scepter of heaven will be yours."

    "Great, it's a deal." Yin Coin breathed a sigh of relief and said excitedly.

    At this moment, the great sage suddenly changed his expression: "No, the fight started, and you hit my guest?! How dare you not give me face in the land of sinking?!"

    The Great Sage said angrily, and stamped his feet vigorously. The ground churned with death, and a six-horse undead chariot slowly emerged from the ground, carrying the Great Sage like a black line.  Towards the end of the horizon, the speed is faster than flying.

    Looking at the direction in which the great sage left, Yin Coin and Ferick looked at each other and asked, "Is this the direction we came from?"

    "No, they started fighting with adults!"

    ¡­¡­

    Anger, the druids like Dubinqi, and the Shadow Guards are fighting. Why are they fighting?

    Of course, they took a fancy to the piece of land that Ange prepared. The farmland was plowed and fertilized. Even from a druid's perspective, it was extremely fertile.

    Since the great sage said that you can pick any land here, even if it is his tomb, he will move it immediately, so this is the best place.

    Then the shadow guard emerged, fell in front of Horchuk, and said coldly: "We have expropriated your land."

    They thought this land belonged to Horchuk, and no one would think that these cultivated lands were prepared by a skeleton.

    "Khorchuk was confused. This farmland did not belong to him.  So he quickly found Ange and repeated the words of the shadow guard.

    "Robbing my field?!" Ange's head suddenly burst into flames, and he took out the Death Scythe and slashed at it.

    The shadow guards were also a little confused. How dare this skeleton refuse to obey the great sage's request?

    All the shadow guards appeared and besieged Ange. The little angel rushed over, the little zombie rushed over, Nigris rushed over, and the big cat rushed over.

    Da Gu also rushed over with his teeth and claws bared: "No, hit, they are the guards of the Great Sage."

    Is it ¡®don¡¯t¡¯ or ¡®fight¡¯?  Da Gu¡¯s words leave everyone at a loss.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 234 The Druid was bald

    "No, don't fight!" Dagu rushed over and pushed them 'gently' left and right, trying to separate everyone.

    The shadow guard's eyes radiating red light suddenly widened, and he quickly put his hands in front of him, but the big-boned hands still pushed him, and his body exploded.

    Ange also used his hands to hold Dagu¡¯s other hand. His body remained motionless, but the soil under his feet could not hold up and he slipped a few steps away.

    Dagu panicked: "Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it." After saying that, he ran towards the exploded shadow guard, looking like he wanted to fight him back.

    "Master Big Bone, I know you didn't do it on purpose, don't come here!" The shadow guard made a face and shouted impatiently. He stopped Big Bone from approaching and touched it a few more times. He didn't do it on purpose.  It has to be finished too.

    Dagong stopped in frustration and scratched his head: "I'm sorry you guys are too fragile, it's better to be Ange cats"

    The Shadow Guards no longer cared about what Big Bone said, as long as it didn't come close, the leader of the Shadow Guards said: "Lord Big Bone, the Great Sage ordered us to expropriate fertile land for Druid guests.  Farming, is this your territory?¡±

    Dagu scratched his head: "No, it belongs to Ange."

    Da Gu took a step back and revealed Ange behind him.

    The shadow guard blinked his eyes in confusion. There were not many powerful undead creatures in the Sunken Land, and Big Bone was one of them. If it was Big Bone, it would be understandable why an ordinary golden skeleton would have so much farmland.  ?

    But he didn¡¯t think too much and said directly: ¡°Golden Skeleton, the Great Sage needs to requisition your farmland and hand it over to the Druid for cultivation. Please cooperate.¡±

    "No." Ange refused.

    "Golden Skeleton, I hope you will cooperate. This is the order of the Great Sage." The shadow guard said sternly.

    "No." Ange refused.

    The little angel rushed forward, but before he could move, Angotti picked him up by his neck.

    The little angel turned back in confusion and pointed at the shadow guard: "Ouch!"

    Ange shook his head: "Ouch."

    "Oh." The little angel retreated in frustration.

    Being interrupted like this, the Shadow Guards were suddenly at a loss. They had never encountered a situation where they refused the orders of the Great Sage. What should they do now?

    But soon they no longer had to worry, and they all retreated. On the distant horizon, a black shadow approached at high speed, flicked its tail, and stopped steadily in front of everyone.

    The Great Sage got down from the carriage angrily, but the next moment he saw the situation clearly, he was stunned again: "Big Bone? Why are you here?"

    Big Bone scratched his head and pointed at Ange and others: "New friends."

    The Great Sage followed the direction of Big Bone and his eyes fell on Ange and others.

    An ordinary golden skeleton, a little human girl, a lich, a brass baby dragon, a big cat, and in the distance there is a young human woman, three humans, a lich, and a unicorn Why is this combination so strange?  ?

    Since he is Big Bone's friend, it seems inconvenient to force him to do it. The Great Sage, who had been pretending to be angry just now, couldn't help but scratch his head, turned to the Druid who was still in the sky and said: "  Distinguished guests, the land here has an owner, could you please move to another place?"

    Du Binqi¡¯s voice came from the eagle: ¡°No, the soil here is the most fertile and suitable for growing crops. If you change it to another place, it will be difficult to achieve a yield of 1,000 kilograms per mu.¡±

    Nonsense, how can it not be fertile?

    Ange added insect ash as base fertilizer, mixed with bird droppings, added corresponding plant ash and gravel crushed by the Holy Earth Hammer. Based on Ange's thousands of years of planting experience, he carefully prepared the soil proportions, and used purified  This technique purifies insects, ants, mold, etc. in the soil.

    It is absolutely impossible for Dubinqi to find such suitable soil in the natural environment. He has never even seen it, so how could he give up so easily.

    The great sage couldn't help but feel embarrassed. If it was for other reasons, forget it. Now that Du Binqi brought up the reason of "cannot produce a thousand catties per acre", he had to be cautious.

    "If you can't produce a thousand catties per mu, how much can you produce per mu?"  five hundred?  three hundred?  one hundred?  No matter how much the output is at that time, these druids can say: It was because you didn't give us that land at that time that the output was so low, and you are responsible.

    Responsibility can be pushed away.

    In order to prevent them from making excuses in the future, it seems that it is better to give them the land expropriation. At the worst, we can give some compensation to Dagu¡¯s friends.

    Thinking of this, the great sage turned his head. When he was about to say something, the yellow stripeImmediately agreed.

    Negris went and came back again, and brought back two scarecrows, human-shaped straw puppets made of straw, with two straw hats on their heads. Both the straw puppets and the straw hats were much more exquisite than Ange had ever seen.

    Using the relay tower as the center line, Ange and others retreated to the west of the center line.

    After Ange retreated, the druids except Du Binqi came over, sowed seeds on the border, and then cast spells.

    With the rhythm of magic, the seeds on the ground grew rapidly, and the thorny vines grew crazily, and then under the guidance of the Druid, they grew into a wall, surrounding all the land that belonged to them to the east.

    Lightning was called over, and the big cat, little angel, and little zombie Ange, the brass dragon, slid down, squatted on its back, poked their heads out, and looked curiously into the thorn vines.

    Nigris whispered in shock: "Grows faster than your instant death aura? Are real druids so powerful?"

    "No, it's seeds." Ange said.

    ¡­¡­

    After everyone dispersed and the druids probably fell asleep, a dark shadow quietly touched the thorn vine wall. With a finger, one of the buds quickly grew, developed, blossomed, and bore fruit. The shadow picked a bunch of seeds.  .

    Then he went around to the other wall, and like magic, the black shadow got the seeds of different plants.

    After waking up the next day, several druids looked at the holes on the thorn wall that had withered prematurely due to flowering and fruiting, with blank expressions on their faces.

    ¡­¡­

    Before the eternal night passes, the game between Ange and the Druids cannot start, but Ange doesn't care at all, because he discovered another thing. These Druids are simply a treasure. They have too many treasures.  .

    The thorn vine they took out on the first day was a fast-growing plant. Under the urging of the druid, it could grow into a wall in one day.

    Then the next day, they planted another tree. This tree was short and sturdy, but it grew very fast. It could bear fruit the next day, with a fruit the size of a human head.

    Pick these fruits and bake them over the fire. After they are cooked, you will open them. The aroma of grains will come out of the fruits. Inside the fruits are lumps of yellow flour-like objects. After they are roasted, they will form into a ball when you pinch them.  Just pop it into your mouth and eat.

    "Oh my God, that's starch. This kind of fruit can be used as a staple food." Nigris opened the window on the top floor of the relay tower, stuck his head out, and said in shock while taking a look.

    Ange and the others followed suit, holding open the window and sticking their heads out, looking around curiously.

    "Dubinqi Druid probably regrets now that he uses the relay tower as the boundary. The thorn wall is in vain, because the relay tower is higher, and their every move is under the eyes of others.

    ¡°And these people are very shameless, even shameless. If you tell them not to peek, they simply stop peeking, and start to ¡®see¡¯ openly.

    After finishing their meal, the druids ran to another corner at the far end and sprinkled some fast-growing seeds, which soon spawned a wooden house. They hid in the wooden house to do whatever they wanted.

    After they all hid in the wooden house, a dark figure quietly touched the wall of the thorn wall, looked in through the small crack, spotted it accurately, and suddenly reached out his hand. His hand disappeared into the empty space in front of him and appeared seven or eight meters away.  Next to the starch fruit tree outside, a fruit was pulled down and disappeared.

    Heiying took back his hand, and there was already an extra fruit in his hand. He quickly carried it and slipped back to the relay tower.

    Back at the relay tower, Nigris couldn't help but come out and scold: "You are really stealing things with a piercing hand"

    During dinner, seeing a fruit missing from the tree, a druid couldn't help but cursed: "What shameless thief! Have you never seen breadfruit? Tell me if you haven't eaten it!"  Uncle, I'll give you a charity, you steal things and ruin your hands and feet, you're shameless, you have no shit*"

    Lightning ran over excitedly: "Who is cursing? Who is cursing? Great, look at me."

    Taking a deep breath, Lightning stood on the Jingqiang side and started spraying: "%£¤#%@£¤£¤*#£¤*£¤#*#(^#*£¤  ¡­¡­@#£¤£¨@#£¤%£¨%%¡­¡­£¤¡­¡­£©!%#!@#!@#¡­¡­£¤¡­¡­¡±

    In the midst of the angry shouts of lightning, the druids fled.

    ??????????????????? Not being able to hit, being scolded and being scolded, being picked on all day long, the druids felt like they were going bald.

    Just after Ange collected six special seeds from these druids, the sky became dim.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 235 See the real technology

    The great sage drove wildly towards a large rift valley hundreds of kilometers away. A huge rift valley suddenly opened up on the flat land, as if the earth was torn open by some huge force.

    The surrounding and inner walls of the rift valley are already covered with tombs of various sizes, some are like small earthen bags, some have tombstones inserted, and some are directly open, like open tombs.

    Hearing the sound of horse hooves, some skeleton zombies poked their heads out of the open grave, looking at the carriage passing by with twinkling eyes.  From the perspective of the carriage, it was like being stared at by glowing blue eyes.

    Of course, the great sage has adapted to this kind of scene, and flies by without stopping.

    Entering the rift valley, even on the cliffs on both sides of the rift valley, there are skeletons and zombies poking their heads.

    The speeding carriage flicked its tail, drifted a few positions, and stopped with a click. The great sage jumped out of the carriage and quickly drifted towards a large cave deep in the rift valley.

    As soon as he entered the cave, he instantly saw a ball of holy light, which was smoking.

    The great sage was shocked and shouted: "The power of the holy light? The lackey of light! Suffer death."

    The hand holding the Holy Light gently squeezed it out, and then Harvey's voice sounded: "It's me"

    "Harvey?" The great sage waved his hand, and a ball of energy emitting soul fluctuations rose up. The soul fluctuations it emitted spread around and were reflected back when it touched objects.

    Because undead creatures observe the outside world through their souls, such a soul wave ball is equivalent to a flare compared to undead creatures.

    Undead creatures can actively radiate soul fluctuations to observe the outside world, but this method of observation can easily arouse reactions from others, and can easily lead to negative feedback of "what are you looking at" and "what are you looking at", so the two sides start fighting.  .

    In a world full of undead creatures, active soul waves are constantly emitted to aim at random. What do you think will happen?

    Therefore, the undead creatures living in the undead empire all know a courtesy: if you cannot see others clearly, please use flares to dodge them.

    Soon, the Great Sage saw Harvey lying half-stretched on a stone lounge chair in the darkness.

    "It's really you, what happened to that ball of holy light just now?" the great sage asked in confusion.

    Harvey didn't even bother to move his toes. He opened his right hand towards the Great Sage and saw a ball of holy light burning in his palm.

    "Are you injured? What happened? Did a lackey of light assassinate you?" The great sage was shocked.

    This place has penetrated hundreds of kilometers into the interior of the Sunken Land, and the area within a few hundred kilometers is full of undead creatures. If a lackey of light can penetrate such a long distance, assassinate a mourning lord, and even injure him, it is definitely not ordinary.  of lackeys.

    "When the city was broken." Harvey said lazily.

    "Breaking the city? That's not right. I watched the whole process when the city was destroyed. When did you get injured?" The great sage recalled the situation of the city being destroyed and asked doubtfully.

    "When I hit the wall, a phantom burst out of the wall and hit me, knocking off all my fingers." Harvey raised his palm, revealing four purple and gold finger bones and one gray and white finger bone.

    But the gray finger bone was already riddled with holes under the burning of the holy light.

    Harvey looked at it twice and felt it was an eyesore, so he stretched out his hand to pull it off, walked to the side of the cave wall and stepped on it.

    There is a human-shaped pit on the wall of the cave. Each pit is embedded with a golden skeleton. When Harvey kicked it, one of the golden skeletons fell down.

    The golden skeleton scratched his head in confusion, and looked at Harvey in confusion as he climbed up.

    Harvey pointed at its finger: Chirgulu

    Without saying a word, the golden skeleton raised his middle finger, held it with his other hand and squeezed it hard, pulled off the finger bones and handed them to Harvey, and then ran out in high spirits.

    Not long after, the golden skull¡¯s fingers turned into silver, and it ran back with a clang, obviously not knowing which silver skeleton¡¯s bones were being snatched.

    "You are serious. You have the nerve to snatch your own little brother's bones." The great sage said with disgust.

    Harvey shrugged and said helplessly: "I can't help it. The gray bones I picked up on the ground were burned like this by the holy light. If I don't replace them with harder ones, they will be burned again soon. I originally wanted to just pick one up and exercise it myself."  of."

    "Why is the Holy Light so domineering? Even you can't suppress it? It's been so many days and it's still burning?" The great sage came over to take a look and shouted: "It's not good."

    "No, the fire of public belief!"

    Harvey slumped down on the stone couch again and glanced sideways at the Great Sage.

    The great sage has learnedI underestimate Ange.

    From the moment he watched them eat the breadfruit, Ange knew why there were no seeds in the fruit because it was still ripe.

    The fruits of some plants need to be completely ripe before they can grow seeds, and breadfruit obviously falls into this category.

    What Druid said is correct. If a fruit has no seeds, it will not grow again once it is picked. Naturally, it will not produce seeds.

    But Ange is not an ordinary person. He can force the dead branches of the tree of life to produce fruit. Why would he be afraid of this ordinary breadfruit?

    Pour the essence on the fruit, and the quick-death halo is activated. The originally plump fruit quickly shrivels and shrivels. When you open it, you will see that the starch inside has been almost consumed, leaving only dozens of black seeds.

    Each of them picked a plump seed and planted it on the ground to the east.

    It was almost lunch time. The druids pushed through the bamboo forest and walked into the surrounded breadfruit tree. In order to prevent the fruits from being stolen again, the druids had to plant bamboos and surround the breadfruit tree. Even from the tower, they could see  If you don't get to the fruit trees, see how they steal.

    But the druids certainly didn¡¯t notice that a lot of the bamboo shoots that had not grown out of the ground were cut off.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    After picking the lunch amount and just taking it out, Druid suddenly smelled some fragrance, which was the fragrance of toasted breadfruit, which made him couldn't help but look at his arms.

    The breadfruit is here, who is baking the breadfruit?

    Following the scent, the druid came to the thorn wall and recited a spell. The thorn vine stretched out a cane and lifted him up. He looked out over the thorn wall and immediately saw the particularly annoying unicorn.  beast.

    Lightning was sitting on a field stalk, holding a roasted breadfruit in his front hooves, biting open an opening, sticking his tongue in and licking, licking, licking.

    Seeing the Druid emerge, Lightning greeted happily: "Hello, have you eaten? Are you still noisy today?"

    The druid was so angry that his face turned pale, but he did not dare to say anything. He just said to himself: "You just stole a breadfruit, and after eating it, we will see what you eat."

    But this kind of ¡®talking to oneself¡¯ was loud enough for Lightning to hear.

    After lunch, after working all afternoon, the Druid who came to pick breadfruit smelled the smell of toasted breadfruit again.

    When he climbed up to the wall and took a look, he found that the unicorn was sitting in the same place at noon, squinting at him, extending his tongue cowardly, and licking the breadfruit from the gap.

    Druid was so angry that he was about to smoke. He comforted himself: "Don't be angry, don't be angry, it's still the same fruit shell at noon. He stuffed other things into the shell to make us angry."

    When we were having supper, the unicorn came again, holding two bread fruits, licking one on the left and one on the right.

    The Druid was so angry that he roared, transformed into a giant bear, and smashed the thorn wall in front of him with a slap: "I want to tear"

    "Halfway through the words, I saw a lot of heads popping up on the field ridge behind the unicorn. A little girl looked at him very excitedly and was about to crawl out from behind the field ridge, but she was held up by the neck by a golden skeleton.

    Is this an ambush?  The druid suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and quickly changed his words: "I want to tear tear some wild vegetables and go back to season them."

    The bear's thick paws randomly grabbed two handfuls of weeds on the ground and shrank them back. There was a burst of chanting, and the shattered thorn wall slowly grew back.

    When he went back to report to Du Binqi, Druid said aggrievedly: "Those things must be trying to anger us, and then if they start fighting, the game will be ruined, and they won't have to lose."

    Du Binqi also feels the same way. If you compete with a group of people who don't even have druids, it's impossible to win unless you use extra tricks to compete with them.

    but¡­¡­

    "You said they have a lot of breadfruit? It seems that they have grown breadfruit, and it is still quite good. We can't be careless. If we lose to them, we will be embarrassed. In the future, we will add two hours to the supplementary light time.  "Dubinqi said.

    The other druids lamented again and again, but none of them objected. Indeed, if they lose to a group of dead skeleton little girl embryos, dragon mouths and bitchy horses in terms of planting, they will really be embarrassed.

    After everyone fell asleep, Dubinqi quietly came to the location of the buckets. These are dew buckets. They collect dew at night for easy watering, which can save a lot of magic power.

    Dubinqi took out a bottle, poured the black liquid inside into the water, and murmured: "It's time for you to see what real technology is."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Please collect it: Vegetable Skeleton's exotic land reclamation update is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 236 Don¡¯t blame me for being rude

    Ange took out a bottle of black liquid and poured it into the bucket. Seeing that the color was still light, he took out another bottle, poured three bottles in a row, stirred evenly, and began to work carefully.

    With his fingers flicking, the liquid in the bucket jumped up, and with his movements, it bounced towards a certain plant, and then exploded, spraying the water mist evenly on the plant.

    This continues until all the plants are sprinkled with water and fertilizer mixed with insect ash liquid.

    Nigris fluttered back and reported to Ange: "Ange, those druids are constantly lighting each plant. It seems to be supplementary light, but the light is only red and blue.  It¡¯s a little weird.¡±

    Ange quickly threw down the water and fertilizer, ran to the top of the tower and looked down.

    I saw those druids scattered throughout the farmland, each taking care of a part of the crops. Their hands radiated red or blue light and kept wiping it on the plants.

    Ange rested his chin on the window sill until he saw the druids finishing their work.  Then he raised his palm and held up a ball of pure white holy light. He turned his palm a few times and the color of the holy light began to change.

    No, Ange shook his hands and released another ball of white light. This ball of white light was not as soft as the holy light. It was a bit dazzling and made your eyes feel sore after looking at it for a long time.

    "Flash?" Nigris came over and said: "It shouldn't be flash. They can keep shining for several hours, which is more powerful than the magic circles used in Lich City. The consumption of flash is too great, they can't  Maybe it lasts that long.¡±

    As soon as Negris finished speaking, the white light on Ange's hand suddenly turned blue, and after a while, turned red again.

    Nigris frowned and looked at it for a while, then hesitantly said: "It's still a flash technique, but the elemental fluctuations are much less. Is it because it only emits red and blue light, so the consumption is reduced? But what's the use?"

    No matter how much you say, it¡¯s useless. You still have to experiment. Ange immediately marked out a small control area in the farmland. Part of it was illuminated with red and blue light, part of it was illuminated with holy light, and part of it was planted with luminous moss to supplement the light.

    Seven or eight days later, the difference became obvious. The crops illuminated with red and blue light, whether straw or leaves, were much stronger than those illuminated only with holy light and luminous moss.

    "It seems that these druids are not just for a living, they still have some unique skills." Negris said.

    Its planting knowledge has not been updated for a thousand years, and the updates now are all from Ange's school. If Ange doesn't understand, it doesn't understand either.

    Whether it was the planting method a thousand years ago or Ange, there was no knowledge about red and blue light, but now we have it.

    Ange immediately expanded the irradiation range to the entire planting area, irradiating it for two hours every day.

    But in the original control area, Ange increased the dosage and irradiated them for eight or nine hours a day. They were shrouded in light almost all night, and then they grew too long.

    It seems that supplementary light also needs to be controlled. Ange kept experimenting and comparing, and soon found the most suitable supplementary light duration. Based on the lighting conditions of the Sunken Land, three hours of supplementary light a day can maximize the growth of crops.  Well, if it exceeds three hours, the crops will easily become leggy.

    A week later, Dubinqi quietly came to the bucket again, took out a bottle of black liquid, and poured it in. After pouring, he saw that there was still a little wall-hanging residue in the bottle, and he spooned some more water.  Rinse, then pour into the bucket, not a drop is wasted.

    He also murmured: "This is the second bottle. One bottle every seven or eight days. I will have to drink more than a dozen bottles in the next two months. I am losing money on this task. No, I have to pay more."

    On the other side, Ange also took out three bottles of black liquid, poured them down without looking at them, stirred them casually, and started watering them.

    Time passed like this day by day, during which Anthony came to him twice more, saying that the elves were looking for him all over the world, and he was about to cry. Now the whole world is curious about who Lord Ange is, and why he doesn't give face to the elves.

    Yin Coin also approached him several times, saying that the business environment here was too bad and supplies were scarce. He had organized manpower production to help himself. He hoped that Ange would provide some high-yielding grain seeds, and then he sent over a pile of immortal spring stones.

    In the Land of Sinking, the Everlasting Spring Stone is the most practical. There are few streams here. Especially in the third month after the Eternal Night, the surface water is almost exhausted, but the humidity in the air is very high. The Everlasting Spring Stone is thrown casually.  At the wind outlet, water can condense during the day.

    With the Eternal Fountain Stone, Ange saves the time of consuming magic to water the water, and can have more time to replenish the light.

    So Ange gave several tons of silver coins to make grain seeds.

    In the third month, Silver Coin dragged another plow back and told Ange: "I organized some people to dig coal, dig mines, build furnaces, and blacksmith shops. After three months of busy work, I finally made an iron plow.  There are also various iron farm tools, large and small?I know, you must have planted bamboo.  "Nigris complained helplessly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When a bunch of bamboos are planted in the blink of an eye, Druid will be very angry.

    "It's okay if you plant it outside. If you plant it in a space, you can't take it out casually. This will reveal the secret that you own a large space. If the great sage knows about it, he will definitely think of the Palace of Rest.  , do you understand?" Negris warned Ange with rare seriousness.

    Ange nodded.

    Go to the bamboo forest, ripen a bamboo, and pick out its seeds.

    I ran out with the seeds, found a random place to plant them, watered them, and then cast the spell.

    His movements attracted the attention of the druids. Several druids climbed up to the wall to take a look, and couldn't help but cursed: "Damn Sir, he stole our bamboo!"

    If he wanted to curse, the unicorn in the corner glared at him, and he swallowed it back.

    Du Binqi was so angry that he not only stole their seeds, but also planted them openly for them to see. He was so angry.

    Holding back his anger, Du Binqi raised his voice and said: "Friends outside, you are going too far. Steal our bamboos and fruits. Those are fast-growing varieties that we have cultivated with all our heart. Steal our fruits.  You are thieves!"

    Ange looked back at him, nodded, ran over slowly, jumped in front of the thorn wall, jumped to the same height as the thorn wall, flipped his hand, and placed a bottle of black liquid on the thorn wall.  on the wall.

    After falling to the ground, Ange ran back and exchanged for equal value. After collecting so many things from them, he really should return items of corresponding value.

    Looking at the black liquid on the wall, Du Binqihuang was a little confused: "What do you mean? Pay us compensation? Is it funny? What the hell, a bottle of water is worth the seeds we carefully cultivated"

    Having said this, Du Binqi just unscrewed the cap of the black liquid and took a slight sniff. His face suddenly changed, and he could no longer say anything.

    When several other druids heard Du Binqi yelling, they also followed the words and wanted to curse: "That's right, what the hell do you want to pay for a bottle of water"

    Du Binqi kicked them down and drove them back to the cabin without any explanation.

    Closing the door of his wooden house, Dubinqi took out his own black liquid from his arms. Although they were both black liquids, Ange's was obviously much more viscous than his, and the bottles it contained were different.

    After sniffing them separately, the two liquids had somewhat similar smells, but the smell contained in the Angen bottle was stronger.

    Du Binqi carefully dipped a little stick into it. Who knew that as soon as he took out the stick, the small wooden stick that had been peeled and cut into strips sprouted.

    "�µ! This is the real �µ! Oh my God, the real �µ, not the expensive and bad diluted goods like me. Oh my God, where did you get this dead skeleton?" Dubinqi was shaking all over.  .

    The special thing about the essence of insect ash liquid is that it can bring dead things back to life, which is something that ordinary insect ash liquid cannot do.

    From then on, Dubinqi's attitude changed drastically. He no longer said that Ange stole his seeds, and even took the initiative to take out more seeds. He stood on the wall and asked Ange if he wanted it. If he wanted it, he could get the black liquid.  Change.

    It made the other druids very curious as to what that black liquid was and why it could change the temperament of the arrogant Du Binqi so much that he even went to the wall to sell seeds.

    However, the seeds he took out could no longer attract Ange's interest. They were either of little value, or Ange already had them. The silver coins collected thousands of common seeds from the main plane. If he had not cultivated the seeds himself,  , basically everything Ange has.

    Just when Du Binqi was racking his brains to trick Ange into giving him a bottle of insect ash essence, the growing season was coming to an end and the crops were mature.

    The great sage got the news and rushed here quickly to witness the results of the competition in person. Under his witness, Du Binqi's side harvested crops with a yield of 800 kilograms per mu, and Ange's side harvested crops with a yield of 1100 kilograms per mu.  , Ange won with an absolute advantage.

    Du Binqi's face was livid. He didn't expect that he would lose, and he would lose so miserably: "It must be because of Zong. No, I want to get more Zong. I'll first ask them if they are willing to sell them. If not,  Just don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 237 The Queen is a Hostage

    Dubinqi and his party packed up and left, reluctantly. The other druids were still muttering about 'cheating', 'fake' and 'do it again', obviously very unconvinced.

    Only Du Binqi thought he had guessed the reason, so he remained silent. Instead, he tried to get close to him several times, saying that he wanted to purchase a large amount of the black liquid, but Ange refused.

    "This golden skeleton, I am the deacon of the Druid Guild on the Main Plane. I have the qualifications to recommend outstanding Druids to join the guild. Joining the Druid Guild has many benefits."

    Ange tilted his head.

    "This golden skeleton, I have a very good relationship with the elves. Your magic has a lot of traces of the elves. You should have learned from the elves, right? Give me face."

    ??Elf?  !  Steal my land?  No!  Ange shook his head.

    "This golden skeleton, I have a very high status in the main plane. In one sentence, the status of wealth and beauty" At this point, Dubinqi suddenly realized what was on the opposite side. He glanced down and saw  I can't say any more.

    "This golden skeleton, you have to think carefully. If you offend me, the consequences will be very serious." Dubinqi finally couldn't help but threaten.

    Ange tilted his head.

    "Zhao Bada, this conversation can't go on. He suspected that the other party was a fool, and that's right. A skeleton is nothing if not a fool."

    The Druids finally left, scraping away everything, including breadfruit trees and bamboos, digging them up and burning them, even burying wells, leaving no trace behind.

    But what¡¯s the point?  Ange has collected everything he can, especially those private seeds. They are not only the precious wealth of the druid, but also provide Ange with some mature ideas for improvement.

    After Du Binqi and others left, the great sage also came over and brought the scepter of heaven.

    "This scepter of heaven requires a very huge power of holy light to drive. It requires at least six holy angels with four wings or more to use it. Although I don't know where you caught a saint, but you want to rely on her.  It is impossible to drive this scepter." The great sage handed the scepter to Nigris, and then gloated.

    Saint?  Nigris was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the little angel. It turned out that he had mistaken the little angel with her wings torn off as a saint. However, the real saint Shamara had fallen because of the holy light in her body, and she no longer had the true saint.  The breath of light was ignored by him.

    But this also reflects from another aspect that the Great Sage did not carefully detect their background. Otherwise, the background of Little Angel and Xia Mara can be seen through careful detection.

    "If you misunderstand, just misunderstand. It's good if you misunderstand. They don't intend to use little angels to drive the scepter of heaven.

    Thinking of this, Nigris pretended to be angry: "You know we can't use it, but you still treat it as a prize! You old undead!"

    The great sage said embarrassedly: "I originally used it to catch the Church of Light, but the church didn't catch it and caught a group of druids and you. How about I give you another one?"

    "No, I want this." Negris' short claw quickly hugged the scepter into his arms. Then, the old undead and the embryo dragon looked at each other and let out a cunning laugh.

    ¡­¡­

    The great sage who drove away was full of doubts: "This old yellow dragon seems to be very confident that it can drive the scepter of heaven. Why? It can't be hiding six four-winged angels, right?"

    Although full of doubts, the great sage didn't care very much. The scepter of heaven was a bait he carefully selected, because in the Land of Sinking, the scepter's greatest function - to summon the kingdom of heaven, was useless. The sky was full of  The space rift, the Kingdom of Heaven is summoned, will only be crushed into pieces.

    On the other hand, the Great Sage hopes to summon the Kingdom of Heaven and summon the Holy Kingdom of Heaven to crush it. In this way, the Church of Light will lose an artifact of plane projection.

    Poor Great Sage, to this day, he still doesn¡¯t know that the Church of Light has lost their Kingdom of Heaven a long time ago. For a thousand years, the Church of Light has not been able to summon the Kingdom of Heaven, but can only summon the Holy Spirit. Since more than half a year ago, even the Holy Spirit has not been able to summon the Kingdom of Heaven.  Can't be summoned.

    After the great sage left, the scepter of heaven came into Ange's hands, and the purification technique was activated. After more than three thousand spells, the scepter lit up.

    Ange felt a large amount of information pouring into his soul. Almost instantly, he mastered how to use the scepter of heaven.

    The scepter of heaven is as long as an arm, with an angel sculpture with hands crossed in front of him at the top. Ange grasped it hard, brushed the end of the scepter, and stretched the other two sections, extending the length of the scepter.  Three times.

    Nigris was circling around the scepter, and the two weak sections almost missed its face.

    &nbs?With a collar, others can control your life, death and will at will, and let you do whatever you want. Do you really want this?  "

    Gaillard smiled bitterly: "If not, can we still gain Lord Ange's trust? He is not even willing to give us a chance to talk."

    "But, you are our queen. Your identity is too sensitive. This means that the elves surrender to Ange, and the people below will not be willing to accept it." Galadel said.

    "Well, it is because of my identity that I can win Lord Ange's forgiveness. I will abdicate and apologize to them as the elf king. With me as a hostage, I hope they can believe in the sincerity of our elves." Gellar  De said.

    "But" Galadel wanted to say something else, but Gaillard shook her head with a smile and stopped her.

    He took the collar with both hands and put it on his neck. He was about to put it on his neck, but suddenly he felt that the space was sealed and his body stagnated.

    A white hand stretched out, took Gaillard's collar, and said: "Your identity is too sensitive, so let me be the hostage. A truth mage should have enough weight."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 238 Are you also making compensation?

    The Elemental Death Land, the God of Truth, Estoria has never been so hesitant like today. The God of Life was angry and expelled the elves.

    The seriousness of this matter is equivalent to the Gods of Light giving up on his followers, the ancestral totem no longer protecting his descendants, and the Dragon God no longer wanting those prodigal dragons.

    This is the first time for all the elves to clearly sense the emotions of the God of Life. In the past, to understand the God of Life's will, they needed the high priest to translate it. Very few elves could directly talk to the God of Life.

    However, they can feel the care of the God of Life everywhere, such as when a young elf falls from a tree while playing, or when a young elf gets lost in the forest.

    Another example is when you are thirsty and cannot find water to drink. The breeze will bring the smell of the stream.

    The care of the God of Life is everywhere, but only the high priest and a few elves can talk to it. As a powerful person of truth who is closest to God, Astoria has never felt the power of the God of Life.  Yes, only the care she was accustomed to gave her an illusion.

    The God of Life is like the ubiquitous element. As long as you have enough strength, you can control it.

    Okay, she finally felt the power of the God of Life, which was to expel the entire elves. She also felt the emotion of the God of Life, which was anger.

    Astoria was carried out. The moment the green mist arose, she used all the defensive magic on herself, but it was of no use. As soon as she came into contact with the green mist, she lost consciousness and was finally pinned by a deer.  from.

    This was a huge shock to Astoria. It turned out that the so-called elemental death place, the God of Truth, was so vulnerable in front of the God of Life.

    God, is he so powerful?  Or is the God of Life particularly powerful?  Or maybe the God of Life is particularly powerful against elves?

    Although the green mist only made her unconscious, the God of Life could make the deer that pushed her out step on her head at any time.

    Although the God of Life was angry, he only expelled the elves and did not harm them.

    Gaillard is right, the God of Life is angry because of what they did to Lord Ange.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together

    The only solution now is to find Lord Ange, apologize to him, and obtain his forgiveness.  But Master Ange didn't respond to them at all, and didn't even give them a chance to talk.

    This is normal. After the elves are mobilized, their strength is too terrifying. If they are lured out instead of apologizing, they may not even have a chance to escape.

    If it hadn¡¯t happened suddenly last time and Anthony made a decisive decision, Ange and others would never have been able to escape.

    I want them to give them a chance to apologize. Trust is very important. How can we make them feel at ease?  The best way is to hold a powerful elf as a human hostage in their hands. If the elf makes any move, kill the hostage.

    The Elf Queen is not a suitable hostage. Her identity is too sensitive. Being a hostage seems like the elves are surrendering to outsiders, which is difficult for arrogant elves to accept.

    ¡°Besides the Elf Queen, who else is worthy enough to be a hostage without triggering all kinds of unnecessary associations?

    Astoria feels that she is more suitable. She has enough weight and will not cause too many associations. Even many ordinary elves do not know her, and she was the one who made the suggestions in the first place, so she feels that she should take responsibility.  .

    "To sum up, that's why I'm here. This is the forbidden ring of life. You can control my life and death at any time by holding it in your hand. This is the sincerity of the elves. I hope you will give it to us for the sake of our sincerity.  A chance to apologize." Astoria held up a bracelet with one hand, pointed to the collar around her neck with the other hand, and said to Nigris.

    There is only one Nigris in front of Astoria, and it is the one that is most suitable for this job. After all, it is just a projection. Even if the elf captures it, it will only lose a body.

    Nigris picked up the bracelet, took a look at it, and asked, "Is the God of Life awake?"

    Astoria nodded: "Wake up."

    "How is its condition? Is it getting better?" Nigris asked. After spending so much insect ash on Ange, it must not be ineffective.

    "It's better now. All the gray spots have disappeared." Astoria said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Nigris nodded and then turned his attention to the Life Forbidden Ring.

    The Life Forbidden Ring and the Life Collar are a set. The Life Forbidden Ring can control the life and death of the creature wearing the Life Collar.What is the maximum amount of water that can be converted per day?  "

    Herman introduced: "The maximum conversion volume per day can reach ten tons, and with water velvet, it can reach thirty tons. The patent of our engineering association belongs to an individual, who is a member of our association, winner of the Gear Award, and Goblin Engineer Wa  Master Ligu¡¯s invention.¡±

    Nigris and Ange looked at each other, Ange tilted his head, and Nigris showed a strange expression and asked: "Is there still a patent? If we know Varigu, can we waive the patent fee?  ?¡±

    Herman laughed: "Haha, let alone exempting the patent fee, if you can find Master Warigu, it will be free of charge. Alas, it is a pity that it is rumored that he fell into the hands of the ferocious sand pirates. Recently, there have been endless conquests in the desert.  It was such a chaotic situation that our engineering association tried to rescue him several times but could not find out his whereabouts."

    Negris quickly turned around and shouted to the back: "Call Warigu over."

    It didn't take long for Wali Gukaka to drive over in a tree-planting truck. This tree-planting truck had two large wheels with very wide wheels, allowing it to drive smoothly in the sand.  Fast.

    There are two large pipes linked behind the wheel. When the left wheel turns half a turn, the large pipe pierces into the sand. When the right wheel turns half a turn, the small pipe follows the hole made by the big pipe and pierces into the ground. A small sapling appears.  Slide down the small pipe into the hole.

    The left round turned half a circle, the small tube was released, pulled out, and clamped the show.

    Turn the right wheel half a turn, loosen the big tube and pull it out.  The left and right wheels rotate once each to complete the tree planting process, and a small sapling is planted deeply.

    There are people driving the carriages and water tanks behind, and just water them along with them.

    The tree planting truck drove over quickly and planted a row of saplings behind the butt.

    Arriving in front of Nigris, Varigu said impatiently: "What do you want from me? Tell me if you have anything to do, and don't disturb my improved vehicle."

    Nigris looked up at the sky: "I want to have contractions next month"

    Before he finished speaking, Valigu had quickly jumped out of the construction vehicle, rushed to Negris, and held his hand sincerely:

    "Sir Naig, the Engineering Department will always be your staunchest supporter. No matter what you have to do, you can rest assured that it will be completed by our Engineering Department. If the Alchemy Department does not produce results, you can cut their budget."

    "Really? No matter what happens, we can leave it to your engineering department?" Nigris said in a suspicious tone.

    Wali Gu pursed his lips and nodded firmly.

    "Then you discuss it with Mr. Hermann. It's up to you to follow up on the Feng Shui Tower." Nigris said.

    "No problem." Wali Gu said, patting his chest, and turned around to greet Herman: "Come on, brother, let's go aside and chat."

    After pulling Herman away and confirming that Nigris could no longer see them, Varigu turned his head, glanced far behind, and cursed Herman in unison: "Damn Mr. Budget."

    After scolding each other, the two goblins looked at each other. They both had a feeling of being close friends and cherishing each other. Their hatred for the budget master quickly brought them closer.

    The Feng Shui Tower is only responsible for condensing the water elements in the wind into the ground. Those water velvets are the real artifacts that turn decay into magic and improve desert soil.

    In the morning, the fluff of water velvet falls off, the old fluff that has absorbed moisture is thrown away, and new fluff grows. You can see it early the next morning, and the ground is covered with a thick layer of water velvet fluff.  When your big feet step on it, the fluff and sand mix together.

    The water retention of sand is increased a hundred times.

    The biggest reason why desert soil cannot be cultivated is that the water retention of sand is not good. Even if there is a heavy rain, the water will be lost quickly, and drought will return within a few days.

    But the fluff of these water velvets is the best water-retaining material. When mixed with sand, it improves the properties of water and soil.

    In addition, the water velvet climbing along the Feng Shui tower also forms a large shading net, reducing the light on the ground. With several combinations, the barren desert has become an oasis suitable for the growth of ordinary crops.

    Of course, all this is under the protection of the World Tree, so that the crops can grow smoothly.

    After some renovation, Meishen City suddenly became a forest city in the desert.

    Of course, this is only part of the elves¡¯ compensation, there are more and more sincere compensations, such as

    "What? Are you also part of the compensation? No, no, just leave as soon as you finish this." Nigris waved his hand and refused.

    Astoria smiled and said: "It seems that a blind Dharma God of Truth cannot enter your eyes. So, what about a Dharma God of Truth who is not blind? I know you can cure my eyes.  , as long as my eyes are cured, I am willing to be loyal."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Yes, then, what about a Dharma God of Truth who is not blind?  I know you can cure my eyes. As long as you cure my eyes, I am willing to be loyal.  "

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 239 Use money to insult me?

    Estoria¡¯s eyes were injured when the magic went out of control and backfired when she cast a forbidden spell. At that time, she had just upgraded to a secret mage.

    Magical backlash is a very serious accident, ranging from injuries to death, but at the cost of damaging her eyes, she survived.

    But this doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing. Although she is blind, Astoria¡¯s perception of magic elements has become more acute, and the changes in magic have become more three-dimensional and vivid.

    This made her understanding of magic advance by leaps and bounds, and finally broke through the boundaries between mystery and truth, becoming a truth mage. She also awakened the forbidden magic realm, which is called the nemesis of magicians, and became the truth mage known as the Elemental Death Land.

    "Maybe it's because I'm blind, so I'm more sensitive to elements." This is Astoria's conclusion.

    So now, the students she teaches have to cover their eyes during the apprenticeship period.

    " However, there are advantages and disadvantages. The blindness has also become an obstacle to the growth of her strength. She can no longer climb to a higher level, and there will be some very embarrassing problems.

    She sees things now through elemental fluctuations. Any object basically has elemental reactions. For example, the body of an elf contains a lot of water elements. In her perception, these elves or humans are all walking in groups.  Water element.

    Earth, wind, fire, light various elements make up the colorful world she perceives. However, there is a very embarrassing problem. Perceiving through elements lacks many details, such as a dirty face, a skirt  Broken, stepped on

    So you can often see a strong person of truth walking dirty, but because of her status, others dare not remind her, and they even just think that it is her unique style.

    Later, she only used it when walking. When she went out, she would wipe it with water and then air-dry it. She didn¡¯t care if her body was clean or dirty, she would wash it first.

    In fact, this little embarrassment in life is easy to solve. Just find a few attendants. It is completely reasonable to find or marry a few male elves to take care of her in her daily life. Given her status, it is completely reasonable.

    But her character doesn¡¯t like things walking around her. She doesn¡¯t even keep pets, and she can¡¯t stand male elves, so she can only pay more attention to them.

    "If the eyes can be cured, these inconveniences in life can be easily solved. Especially after seven or eight hundred years, when she is old, she will not be unable to take care of herself.

    However, treating eyes is not an easy task. Even the Church of Light, which is famous for its healing ability, can regenerate severed limbs, but cannot cure blind eyes.

    The elves themselves are also very good at healing, but all the elves who are good at healing have shown her, and they all said they were unable to do anything.

    "The magic backfires and causes large necrosis of the nerves behind your eyeballs. It is useless to restore the eyeballs alone. The nerves and eyeballs must be connected. But the nerves here are connected to the brain. Any operation is very dangerous for you. It is easy to  It turns you into an idiot, so unless you can get that nerve alive, it's impossible to cure it."

    The last great druid gave her a conclusion.

    Estoria also thought that there was no hope of treatment for her eyes. Is there any way to revive the necrotic nerves involved in the brain?

    Until this time, she stayed in Meishen City and discovered the teeth whitening treatment package

    "Your teeth whitening package can restore the decayed and necrotic nerves of teeth and make teeth grow back. It can also cure my eyes. As long as you can cure my eyes, you will gain the allegiance of a strong man of truth.  "

    Aishieliya said confidently that she was indeed very confident. She believed that no one could refuse this condition, and no one could refuse the allegiance of a strong man of truth.

    Although the value of a strong man of truth cannot be measured in terms of money, there are still some guys who are willing to make some extra money. For example, Di Luni from the Republic of Stars, the price for letting him make a move is 500,000 magic crystals, and he will not accept any harmful work.  .

    For example, you can pay him to escort the goods and protect the benefactor, or help you "add fire" when forging, or help you change the terrain when building a dam, etc., but it will not work to let him kill people and destroy the city.

    It can be seen that one move by a strong man of truth is worth at least half a million magic crystals, and how much is the loyalty of a strong man of truth worth?

    Priceless.

    If it¡¯s the loyalty of an ¡®elf¡¯, a strong man of truth, how much is it worth?

    Priceless, multiply it by sixteen times.  Because elves have a long lifespan and their peak magic power is at least sixteen times that of a human truth mage. Typically, my life is worth more than yours.

    In many human knight novels, the strongest inheritance of a family is an ancestral elf

    &nbsA figure flickers down from the sky, disappears after falling for a distance, and then appears from another place, erratic.

    Ange and Negris looked at the sky, and a feeling arose in their hearts: This scene is so familiar.

    Astoria covered her face helplessly, but this was not the first time this happened. She skillfully reached out with the mage's hand and held up the figure who was about to fall to the ground.

    "Huh" The disheveled figure fell in front of Astoria and explained with a sigh: "I was scared to death. I positioned myself accurately, but I forgot the height. It was too high and my legs were weak."

    After Nigris saw the other party¡¯s appearance clearly, he exclaimed: ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡±

    The female space mage turned her head, glanced at Ange and others in confusion, and asked hesitantly: "Are you"

    Without saying a word, Negris asked Ange to take out the space bag that she had thrown away, and said, "You dropped it. We borrowed a few scrolls. I hope you don't mind."

    "Hey, it's my space bag, why are youah!"

    The space female mage quickly remembered where she fell, and realized what the other party had seen. Her face turned red to the back of her neck, and she didn't need the space bag, and swooped behind Astoria.

    Astoria¡¯s eyes wandered back and forth suspiciously on the female mage and the Ange Brass Dragon, trying to see something. Unfortunately, she was blind, so naturally she couldn¡¯t see anything.

    After the female mage calmed down a little, Nigris asked again: "Your space bag."

    "No more, just throw it away." The female mage was so embarrassed that she didn't dare to raise her face, and said angrily while hiding in Astoria's arms.

    "It's too wasteful to throw it away. If you don't want it, I will use it to hold guano. Recently, the transport capacity of guano has been limited, and the fertility of the land has dropped a lot." Negris said.

    The female mage no longer blushed or was shy. She angrily ran over and snatched the space bag, and glared at Nigris fiercely.

    Being stared at inexplicably, Nigris was at a loss. If you don¡¯t want it, can¡¯t you just use it for transportation?  What's there to be angry about?

    It is reasonable to use space instruments as a means of transportation. However, space instruments are too expensive and many people cannot afford them, let alone transporting fertilizers. But this is not necessary.

    With this episode, the space female mage stopped paying attention to them, and turned to Astoria and asked in a low voice: "Master, what do you want from me?"

    When she called the Great God, the female mage's eyes flashed with little stars, full of admiration. The person in front of her was the God of Truth, the great God who taught her a lot of magic knowledge.

    Astoria smiled and said: "I hope to be loyal to Lord Ange, but because the majors are not suitable for me, they don't want arcane mages, they want arcane-level space mages, so I thought of you and hope you can come and help me fight for it.  This opportunity.¡±

    Following Estoria¡¯s words, the space mage¡¯s eyes widened even wider, as if she had seen a ghost.

    Pulling Estoriye aside, after some whispering, he was convinced that Estori was not hit by an evil spirit, nor possessed by spiritual magic, nor was she invaded by a soul, nor was she threatened by anyone. The female space mage was the  He said awkwardly:

    "Butbut I haven't been free recently. It shouldn't be a simple matter that requires a mysterious space mage to solve."

    Nigris nodded: "It's not simple. We need to search for the location of a fragmented space in the dimensional space through a fuzzy coordinate and enter there."

    The female space mage rolled her eyes when she heard this: "Your wording is so professional, you must know how difficult this kind of thing is. Do you want me to die?"

    Nigris quickly added: "There are dimensional beasts."

    The female space mage perked up and couldn't help but become serious: "Is there a dimensional beast? It's not a suicide, but the risk is still too great, no, no, no, I'm still young, I haven't lived enough, I don't want to take risks."

    "It's a risk if you don't get paid if you don't finish it. If you get paid first regardless of whether you finish it or not, that's not a risk, that's called protection. Tell me, what kind of protection do you need? We can give you money first." Naige  Reese is sincere and good at seducing.

    The space female mage glanced at it rudely and said disdainfully: "Insulting me with money? Am I such a superficial person? Even if you move Demonic Crystal Mountain in front of me, I won't even look at it.  .¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 240 Whatever you ask me to do

    "Why is the skin on your face so bad?" Lisa said sadly: "Don't you ever wash your face? You have enlarged pores, dull complexion, rough skin, and blackheads. Oh my God, how old are you this year? Six months old?  Is it ten yet?¡±

    Siludi was confused the whole time, almost like a puppet played by Lisa, because she didn't understand a lot of what the other person said.

    Originally, she said, "Even if the Demon Crystal Mountain is in front of you," she just wanted to test whether the other party had the Demon Crystal Mountain. If so, she could still consider it.

    Unexpectedly, the other party didn't show the magic crystal at all, but directly called a delicate and moist young woman. As soon as he came, he took her hand and scolded her. The scolding was justified, because the other party's skin was indeed tenderer than hers.  Too much, like freshly peeled eggs.

    "Sister, how did you do it? Why is your skin so tender?" Siludi asked.

    "Of course it's maintenance. Can you tell me how old you are first?" Lisa asked.

    "Thirty." Siludi responded.

    "Oh, you are only thirty years old, and your skin condition is like that of a sixty or seventy year old. Do you never take care of yourself? Look at my face. I am over 1,100 years old this year." Lisa  Heartbroken.

    "Pfft" Siludi subconsciously looked at Lisa's ears. If she wasn't an elf, what kind of long-lived species could live more than a thousand years?

    "Tell me first, how do you usually wash your face?" Lisa asked seriously.

    Lisa's expression made Siludi feel like she was in her teens and was being questioned by her tutor. She quickly answered obediently: "Just wash it with water and wipe it clean with a cloth."

    "Cloth? What kind of cloth, linen or cotton? Suede cloth? Silk cloth? How many days do you change it? How do you wash and dry it?" Lisa asked.

    "Huh?" Siludi was confused. Apart from cotton and linen, she had never heard of anything else. Are there so many types?  Still want to change?  Still want to dry?

    Why don¡¯t you throw it in after washing your face, hang it up for use at night, and then throw it away when it¡¯s worn out?

    "Oh my god, that's your face. How can you treat it like this? Wash your face and put it on it? Use it until it's rotten? Oh my god, it's so dirty. The dirt on it comes into contact with your skin and hangs there to multiply.  , if it comes into contact with your skin again, do you think your face will also rot? Look at you, the blackheads on your face, you must not have used facial cleanser."

    "Huh? What is facial cleanser?"

    "Moisturizing water? Lotion? Facial mask? Oh my God, you have never used any of them. Why are you so rough? Exfoliating? Manicure? Hair care? None? Oh, my beauty god, you are simply  You're wasting the body the God of Beauty gave you, and wasting the most beautiful scenery in the world. Come on, sister will give you a complete set."

    Lisa dragged Siludi into Meishen City without any explanation and opened the door to a new world for her.

    Astoria hurriedly followed, what Lisa just said aroused her interest.

    Hiludi was in a dazed state throughout the entire process, undergoing a complete package of manicure, skin care, hair removal, dead skin care and brightening. After finishing, she stood in front of the mirror and was shocked. Who is that person in the mirror?  Why is it so beautiful?

    Siludi is extremely talented and has been trained since she was a child. She has practiced all the way from an apprentice and was upgraded to an arcana mage at the age of thirty. She is only one step away from touching the truth of magic.

    Moreover, she is also a highly valuable space magician. This kind of relatively abstract magic is not easy to learn and requires more time and energy. This also leads to her trotting to the toilet when she is studying in the Mage Tower.  Go.

    She doesn¡¯t even have time to go to the toilet, so how can she have time to groom herself? She has been washing her face with water since she was a child. This is the first time she knows the existence of such a thing as facial cleanser.

    But no one knows about other places, unless they have been to Meishen City, because this is a specialty of Meishen City.

    Using purified holy water, mixed with a small amount of essence and soap, you can create rich foam, which has a very strong cleaning ability. The original soap may cause slight irritation and damage to the skin, but it will be absorbed by the essence under the action of the essence.  Repair, so it can also be used on sensitive skin.

    After washing it with facial cleanser, my face no longer feels sticky with oil and I can¡¯t even wipe it with my hands. It¡¯s a completely different experience.

    God, why is my face so slippery?  Siludi couldn't put it down and touched her face. Astoria couldn't help but come up and touch it, and then asked: "Do you sell facial cleanser? How much does it cost?"

    "For sale, a bottle of fifty magic crystals can be used for a month." A maid next to him hurriedly chatted.

    Lisa never responds to questions about price. Her current public identity is that of a priest of the God of Beauty, and she is out of style when talking about money.

    ? ??What did you do?  "Nigris was already a little incoherent and repeated 'what did you do' three times, but Ange was still confused.

    "What is this?" Ange tilted his head and asked in confusion.

    "Zobada, you don't know what it is, why can you light it? The fire of all faith, this is the fire of all faith! The predecessor of the divine fire, the predecessor of the godhead, if you ignite it, you will be able to ignite the divine fire, obtain the godhead, and become  A true god!" Nigris shouted in a panic.

    Ange tilted his head and said blankly: "I am now, aren't I? So are you."

    Hey, yes, why am I so excited?  I am the God of Knowledge, a true god.

    Nigris was shocked and suddenly realized this.

    There is no way. After this child became a god, he was caught within a few days of good life. He could usually brag, but he had no consciousness of being a god.

    After realizing this, Nigris calmed down quickly and no longer lost his temper, but he was still very excited. The Fire of Faith, this was the second time he saw the Fire of Faith with his own eyes except the time when it lit the divine fire.  ignite.

    This is the beginning of becoming a god.

    The fire of popular belief is the first step to becoming a god. If a powerful existence already has many believers in the world, such as Nigris back then, but it has been unable to ignite the divine fire, it is because there is no fire of popular belief.

    This kind of flame is very fascinating. It can be ignited by itself, or it can be ignited by others. This other person does not even need to be its believer.

    According to Negris¡¯s understanding, the fire of public belief is much like a fulcrum. When it is ignited, those scattered beliefs seem to have found the fulcrum and come together to strengthen the fire of public belief.

    When this flame grows to a certain level, it will turn into a divine fire, transform into a godhead, and build your own belief network.

    The fire of public belief is very important, which is why Nigris envied Ange for having fanatical believers. This is because the fire of public belief is often ignited by the most fanatical believers.

    But it¡¯s not necessarily true. For example, Nigris¡¯s fire of faith was lit by himself, and the Harvest Lady¡¯s fire of faith was lit by nobles and big landowners. Anyway, it¡¯s very confusing.

    Ange did nothing, just plowing the fields, but was inexplicably ignited into the fire of public belief. Is he the goddess of luck?  Is this the fire that ignites the goddess of luck?

    ¡°Touch it and see what it is,¡± Negris said.

    Ange raised his hand and gently lit the transparent flame.

    The fire of public belief swooped into Ange's body, and countless information poured into his soul.

    After standing still for a long time, Ange turned his head with a strange expression.

    Negris couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the situation? Who lit the fire of faith? What kind of godhead? Do you have any awakening skills?¡±

    Ange said: "Siludi, the goddess of beauty, has no magical skills."

    As he spoke, Ange held up his hands, and Siludi's face appeared in the palm of his hand. Her eyes were full of hope, and a voice sounded: "Such a good thing must be shared with the seniors. Is it still too late to believe in the God of Beauty?  "

    "Is it this sentence that ignited the fire of faith?" Negris asked suspiciously: "Why? What is the key? Good things? Sharing? Or 'belief in the God of Beauty'?"

    Nigris made a guess, but without more sample comparisons, he still didn¡¯t understand how Siludi ignited the fire of public belief.

    "So you now have two gods? God of beauty? What's the use?" Negris asked.

    Ange shook his head: "Three, the God of Knowledge."

    "I am the godhead of knowledge" Nigris jumped in anger. He was so pitiful and had only one godhead left to fight for.

    But as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered, yes, he is Ange's subordinate god. In theory, his godhead also belongs to Ange.

    "Handbag"

    Things got a little out of control because Siludi ignited the fire of public trust. This was a big gift. According to the principle of equal value, Lisa could not seduce the other party with a "free package" and had to give it directly.

    Lisa was stunned for a moment after receiving Ange¡¯s instructions, but she soon smiled and said, ¡°Siludi, the whole package is free for life, what do you think?¡±

    Siludi didn't know that this was equivalent at all, and thought Lisa was making a condition. She had vowed before that she would not even look at Demon Crystal Mountain, and immediately held Lisa's hand: "No problem, sister, I can do anything you want."  .¡±

    ps: I have the same problem as Harvey, the disc in my waist is a bit protruding, and I have low back pain when I sit.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Fast.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 241 Someone pronounced its divine name

    Ange breathed out the Fire of Faith and stared at it curiously.

    "You've been watching it for a long time, and you're still reading it? Is there anything good to see?" Nigris said angrily.

    In its heart, the flame of jealousy is burning, just like the jealousy of a farmer who has worked hard for more than half a year and has just harvested a little grain, and sees his neighbor sitting at home being hit by a mountain of grain.

    "It has a lot of soul flames," Ange said.

    "So many? How many are many?" Nigris cheered up. There were many soul flames, which meant there were many believers. A fire of faith that had just taken shape, not even the godhead, how could there be believers?

    "More than the immortal gods." Ange said.

    ¡­¡­

    Star Republic, Star Mage Tower.

    It is said to be a mage tower, but it is actually a huge magic academy, covering a total area of ??perhaps hundreds of square kilometers. There are more than a dozen tall towers scattered throughout it, with some buildings interspersed here and there, extending into the sea.  , there are many buildings even built on the sea.

    The sub-tower of the earth magician is also a huge building complex, arranged in a scattered manner around the tall tower in the middle.

    In the square in front of the door, the space fluctuated, and a figure flashed out.

    Some students who were meditating and reading in the square looked up and stopped paying attention.

    In the Star Mage Tower, there are not many magicians who can use space teleportation, but there are dozens of them, and they have long been used to it.

    The person coming must have been certified. If he were not a certified mage, the defensive arrays arranged around the square would probably be in operation at this moment, chopping the opponent to pieces.

    Siludi held up her skirt and bowed, and ran quickly to the tower. A male mage with fluttering robes, elegant demeanor and a tall pointed hat came out of the tower.

    As soon as Hiludi saw him, her eyes lit up and she ran over saying hello: "Senior Jacques."

    "Hey, it's Little Ludi, hello, long time no see." Master Jacques looked to be only in his thirties, but when he opened his mouth, he called him Little Ludi. He was obviously much older.

    "Long time no see, Senior Jacques, please take off your hat and let me see." Siludi said.

    Jacques¡¯ expression changed, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and he became so angry: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    "Senior, don't be angry. I have something good to introduce to you. Let me see your head first. Come on. Come on." Siludi grabbed Jacques' arm and shook it.

    Who can stop this coquettish person? Angrily and helplessly, Jacques took off his hat, quickly exposed his shiny forehead, and then quickly put on the hat again.

    Hiludi became more and more excited, her eyes were shining, and she said excitedly: "Senior, your forehead is really bright, so the effect will be more obvious."

    Jacques said angrily: "What do you mean? I am over 50 years old. I stay up late every day. Isn't it normal to be bald? Don't be complacent, you will have this day too."

    "No." Siludi smiled proudly: "Look, la la la, la la la~~"

    While humming a little tune, he opened his forehead and showed it to Jacques.

    Jacques looked at it suspiciously for a long time. Siludi's hair had not fallen out before, it was just a little thinner. So even if hair stubble grows now, the contrast is not obvious.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It can¡¯t be seen whether his wife is wearing makeup or not, how can he notice that a schoolgirl¡¯s hair is thin?

    "But after reading it carefully, I'm sure it's not weird. It doesn't look like the forehead of a serious thirty-year-old female mage. It must have been done in some unorthodox way."

    Jacques looked solemn and warned: "What kind of magic did you use? Tell me quickly and I will criticize it."

    Siludi immediately handed him a small card and said: "Senior, tell me your name and I will get a 10% discount."

    ¡­¡­

    Originally, they were supposed to set off to find a place to sleep, but the Dimensional Beast plopped down on the ground, wailing that his injuries were not healed yet, and he couldn't do anything, so he needed to rest for a while.

    In the dimensional world, dimensional beasts and space magicians are the protagonists. The big cat will definitely not be able to go unless it recovers from its injury. However, Siludi, who was opened to the new world, could no longer settle down and took over the sales job.  I went back to the Mage Tower. Such good benefits must be shared with the seniors.

    ??Mainly there is a commission for sales and a five-point rebate. According to the prices of these services, as long as she can find five seniors, she will earn the material fee for this year.

    But she misjudged one thing. She could sell it to her seniors, and the seniors could sell it to other seniors, and the results would be better than hers.

    A few days later, Jacques threw away his tall pointed hat and looked around with his thick hair.??Nine?  How many truth mages are there?  "Negris asked.

    Anthony glanced at it and said slowly: "Humans are mortal."

    In the history of more than seven hundred years, the number of truth mages in the Republic of Stars has been variable. The most is nine, and the least is one or two, because most of them are living races and die when their life span is up.

    "The only one that has been throughout history is the Death Star Oban Rei. She is a lich. From the day the Republic of Stars was established, she has been one of the representatives. When the stars were at their bleakest, she was also supporting the entire Republic. Many laws  The department has been cut off from the inheritance, and it was she who brought the students out again one by one. If we want to position ourselves, then this Oban Rei is the mother of the stars."

    Nigris was stunned when he heard this. Isn¡¯t this experience too legendary?

    Just as I was about to ask something more, suddenly, a dazzling siren sounded throughout Meishen City.

    The alarm sounded not from Meishen City, but from a star mage. With the alarm, everyone in Meishen City, whether they were taking a bath, washing their feet, bathing in the sand, or doing beautification and hair growth, could  All the family members of the mages to whom Qunxing belonged were jumping up and down and running for the door.

    "Hey, hey, hey, you haven't paid me yet." Lisa shouted anxiously.

    "Mark it in Siludi and Jacques' account!" The fleeing mages shouted without looking back: "Run quickly, the old witch is here."

    The star mages who rushed to the street showed off their magic powers. Some crushed the ring, some tore open the scroll, and some in twos and threes joined forces to activate the teleportation array, and swished away. In just a few minutes, they were gone.  Run cleanly.

    The speed was so fast that Nigris was dumbfounded. This must have been specially trained. With such a fast transfer speed, if these mages were trained into a raiding force, they could easily take over a city. The speed at which big cities closed down might be astonishing.  Not as fast as their transfer speed.

    Who is this old witch?  Can you scare a bunch of star mages into running away?

    A black spot fell from above the clouds and swooped down directly towards Meishen City. If no one stopped it, it would fall on the palace in the center of Meishen City.

    Ange thought, and a huge figure rose into the sky outside the city. The bone dragon flew over, picked up a few of them, and then circled towards the sky to greet them.

    The swooping black shadow also looked at the Bone Dragon. It seemed a little surprised to give up the dive and hovered.

    Getting closer and closer, you can see the black figure clearly, it turns out to be a bone dragon, one end is more than 20 meters long, the bones are exposed, only the bone wings are covered with black cloth, and the wing surface is sewn to catch the wind.

    This is the real bone dragon. It is more like an undead creature than Ange, a dragon with living skin as its covering.

    In order to make a distinction, let¡¯s temporarily name the opponent¡¯s dragon Bu-Wing Dragon. On the back of Bu-Wing Dragon stood a petite figure in a cloak, lowering his head and looking at Ange and his party in surprise, until  The bone dragon rose to her level.

    At this time, she also saw Ange and Negris on the back of the bone dragon, and said in surprise: "Bone dragon? Skinned? Undead?"

    After saying that, she remembered something, and quickly took off her hood, revealing a small, shriveled face, and added: "Republic of Stars, Death Star, Oban Rei, who are you?"

    "Are you Aubenli?" Nigris looked at the little girl Lich in surprise. It turned out that the old witch was talking about her?

    Although the face is full of wrinkles, this lich can clearly see the characteristics of the little girl. She was probably only fifteen or sixteen years old when she died, and her head was not even grown.

    "You are really discerning. This is indeed a bone dragon. My name is Naige, and this is Ange. Do you have any advice for coming to our territory?" Nigris asked.

    "Neg? This name seems familiar. Where have you heard of it?" Aubeng Li looked at Naeg up and down and asked in surprise: "Are you also an undead creature? Why are you so alive? Did you die not long ago?"

    Then, her eyes turned to Ange again, and she frowned and looked at it for a few times. She felt that this human being was a bit weird, but she couldn't tell what was wrong.

    "I came here because I found that my students often take leave recently, or stay up late at night, and spend a lot of money. Are there any illegal, obscene and unclean activities here to tempt my students? Say!  "As Aubengli spoke, she suddenly shouted loudly.

    Nigris felt a little strange, scratched his head and asked, "For example?"

    "You still want me to tell you? Are you addicted to gambling, paid escorts, etc.? If there are any of these unclean things, I will tear down your place immediately." Aubengli said sternly.

    Nigris knew why he felt strange. Isn't this the dean of students? I bet she was here to catch students who skipped classes. No wonder those star mages heard the old witch coming and were so frightened that they didn't even pay.  Ran.

    Hahaha, you¡¯re welcome. Your student has evaded the bill. The teacher should pay.  Nigris's face was suddenly filled with a smile, and he stared at Obanli as if he were seeing a little fat sheep.

    Seeing its expression, Obenli felt that familiar feeling in her heart arose again, and couldn't help but ask: "Is your real name Negris?"

    Boom!  Nigris felt like he was struck by lightning, the name of God, someone pronounced its name!

    ps: With your advice, my waist is much better

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)No wonder those star mages were so frightened that they ran away without paying the money when they heard the old witch coming.

    Hahaha, you¡¯re welcome. Your student has evaded the bill. The teacher should pay.  Nigris's face was suddenly filled with a smile, and he stared at Obanli as if he were seeing a little fat sheep.

    Seeing its expression, Obenli felt that familiar feeling in her heart arose again, and couldn't help but ask: "Is your real name Negris?"

    Boom!  Nigris felt like he was struck by lightning, the name of God, someone pronounced its name!

    ps: With your advice, my waist is much better

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 242 The gods fell and the stars dimmed

    "This is the Palace of Knowledge, this is the Gate of Truth, and behind it is the statue of the God of Knowledge. I never understood why the expression on the statue was so fascinating. It turns out that it is realistic. You look like this, and I feel familiar at a glance.  , so I just asked casually, but I didn¡¯t expect it to really trigger the murmur of truth. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve called your god¡¯s name, so why don¡¯t you respond to me? Do you dare to agree to calling your name face to face?¡±

    Aubenli led the way, chattering endlessly, and one could hear the resentment in her tone.

    ¡°But Nigris is no longer in the mood to pay attention to Obenli¡¯s resentment. It stared at this well-preserved palace of knowledge with its mouth open, looking like it was about to cry.

    I never expected that the main plane actually has a temple belonging to it. Oh my God, its believers have not forgotten it.

    "Yes, yes, I have not forgotten you, but you are all dead. This temple was built by my teacher with great luck and painstaking efforts. Unfortunately, it is of no use. No matter how much I pray, I can't get an answer from God. Everyone thinks  You died, so you went to work on other things. I only come here to clean it every few decades, which can be regarded as a memory of the teacher."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nigris had a rough idea of ??what was going on.

    Aubenli¡¯s teacher is a fanatical believer in the God of Knowledge, but this believer was born more than 900 years ago. At that time, Negris had been sealed and could not respond to the call of the believer. The reason was because of a knight novel.

    When Obanli¡¯s teacher was young, he read a knight¡¯s novel, which contained a brief description of the God of Knowledge. He said that if you pray to the God of Knowledge during an exam, you may be protected by the God of Knowledge and you will definitely pass every exam.

    At that time, Obanli's teacher happened to be facing the most important exam in his life, which would determine whether he could be promoted to an intermediate mage and receive three times the mid-level mage's allowance. So, with the mentality of being a dead horse, he  He prayed to the God of Knowledge.

    Because Nigris was sealed, he was naturally unable to answer the prayers of believers, so it was natural for Obenli's teacher to fail the test.

    But he didn¡¯t think it was Nigris¡¯ fault at the time. Instead, he thought it was because he was not pious enough. After all, he only prayed a few times before the exam, which was not pious at all, so he could not get a response from the God of Knowledge.

    Since then, Obanli's teachers have begun to pay attention to the news about the God of Knowledge. In addition to being sure to pass every exam, there are also practical skills such as whispering of truth, aura of enlightenment, being energetic, staying up late without going bald, etc. It is simply for spreading knowledge.  A born god.

    If you can get the protection of the God of Knowledge, it will definitely not be a problem for you to take the intermediate exam in three years, pass the advanced level in five years, and become a great magician in ten years.

    Sometimes, once a person has an obsession, all things that conflict with the obsession will be subconsciously ignored. From then on, whenever Obanli's teacher fails in the exam, he will think that he has not been protected by the God of Knowledge, and he will not be protected by the god of knowledge.  It doesn't matter if you have qualifications, it doesn't matter if you go out to play before the exam and don't review.

    As for why there is no response from the God of Knowledge?  That must be because I was not pious enough, so I became more and more determined to believe in the God of Knowledge, and gradually became fanatical.

    When he heard this, Nigris almost vomited blood and died. Is it because he responded too diligently that he didn¡¯t have any fanatic followers?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? So believers lose their awe, and it¡¯s too easy to get, so they don¡¯t cherish it too much?

    Instead, he ignored him like this, but because he couldn't get what he asked for, he got into trouble, and his obsession became more and more serious, so he became fanatical?

    Once a person has obsession, he will have motivation to do anything. Obanli's teacher qualifications are mediocre, but his obsession makes him work hard and gradually grow into a high-level magician.

    Originally, according to the Magician's Guild's evaluation of him, he would have stopped at the level of an intermediate magician. Now that he has broken through to the advanced level, it is an unexpected surprise.

    Isn¡¯t this the protection of the God of Knowledge?

    Well, without the complete knowledge of Nigris, the believer completed a divine favor on his own, and since then, Obanli's teacher has become more and more fanatical.

    In order to spread the belief in the God of Knowledge, Obenli¡¯s teacher found out that at the end of the desert, facing the sea on three sides, there is a peninsula where some desperate non-human species live, calling themselves the Land of the Stars.

    Obenli's teacher traveled a long way here, intending to spread the belief in the God of Knowledge among these people. Because he believed in the God of Knowledge, he sketched out a psychological portrait of Negris from various classics and legends, and also became infected with the disease.  In order to understand Nigris' tendency to be a teacher, he often pointed out the creatures gathered there.

    So slowly, someone learned magic from him, and Oban Li wasbsp; "Red star?" Nigris murmured. As soon as the name came out, Nigris suddenly felt that the entire temple lit up, and some dots of things gathered towards it, converging into a red star in front of it.  .

    This star point cannot be seen by Aubenli. Only Ange and Nigris can see it. Obviously, this is a power of faith. Nigris casually grabbed the red star in his hand and prepared to go back and try again.  Research.

    After turning around and leaving, flying more than ten meters, Nigris suddenly remembered something, turned around and asked: "Aubenli, are you my believer?"

    Aubenli smiled apologetically: "I no longer believe in any gods. I have come into contact with the mystery of truth. I am the God of Truth."

    The reason why Masters of Truth can be called Dharma Gods means that to a certain extent, they already possess strength that is not inferior to that of gods, have a certain understanding of the mysteries of the world, and generally know what 'gods' are.  How could they wholeheartedly believe in a weak god who might not be as powerful as them?

    "I knew it would be like this. When you pronounce my god's name, I can't even receive a little bit of knowledge feedback. Since you are not my believer, it's easy to handle, your student's bill, because you  , they evaded the bill, please pay for them." Nigris took out a long roll of bills, and the sheepskin used for accounting was so long that it hung to the ground.

    "What did you spend? So much? Let me see." Oban Li has taught many students over the past few hundred years. She often helps students pay their bills, so she takes over the bills very skillfully.  one.

    But when she reached the end of the bill and saw the total, she couldn't help shouting: "What is so expensive!? Are you trying to steal money!?"

    Nigris showed the familiar smiling expression again: "It's much faster than robbing money, but the price is like this, and your students have been clearly informed of it. They all agreed to the price. There is absolutely no fraud.  .¡±

    "I don't believe anything in the world is so expensive. Did they buy artifacts and ornaments? Let me take a closer look. If there is one thing you charge excessively, I will tear down your place." Aubengli said angrily  arrive.

    "Purify the face, rejuvenate the skin, whiten teeth, and grow hair? Strengthen the kidneys and take care of the body before What is this? How dare you charge so much for this kind of magic that tinkers with on a living body! I want to dismantle it" Auburn  Rei scolded angrily.

    Before he finished speaking, Nigris added: "Liches can also use it."

    Aubengli was stunned, looked at Negris, and then looked at the service names listed above. After a long while, she rubbed the bill and said, "I'll verify it with them first. If it's all voluntary,  For consumption, Qunxing will not default on the bill, I will take the bill first."

    That night, Aubenli, wearing a cloak, quietly came to Meishen City and verified the above projects one by one.

    ¡­¡­

    Riding a bone dragon, flying from the Republic of Stars to the City of Beauty. Along the way, Nigris looked at the shining red star and sighed.

    Unexpectedly, the Republic of Stars has such a big connection with it, and was actually established by its fanatical believers. Unfortunately, it cannot sense anything in the seal, causing the divine fire to go out, and the stars have nothing to do with it anymore.  .

    ????????????????????????? It¡¯s a good thing that I can¡¯t feel it, otherwise, people may lose their fans, and how can they continue to believe in it fanatically.

    Now I have some spare red stars, but I don¡¯t know what I can do with them.

    Ange tilted his head. He didn't speak during the whole journey, but Ange heard everything they talked about. Seeing its melancholy look, Ange asked curiously: "Do you want to rebuild your faith?"

    Ange's words made Nigris stunned for a moment, and then he quickly shook his head: "No, no, no, I don't want to at all. I understand now that I am not suitable to be a god at all. I can't even play a knight novel."  The effect is greater than mine.¡±

    "Actually, looking back, I've always just liked to point fingers at others. I didn't want to be a god. It's good to be like this now. I just feel it's a pity that I have never had a fanatic believer. Now there is such a powerful one.  A fanatic, but I didn¡¯t even have a chance to respond to him. It¡¯s a pity, and I don¡¯t know what I can do for him.¡±

    Ange tilted his head and reached out to point at the red star.

    In an instant, the red star shines brightly, and a firm belief spreads from the red star: the gods have fallen, the stars are dim, the red star is shining Wearing armor and robes, heroic spirits protect their hometown

    Nigris gasped: "This is a heroic spirit!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 243 Hand over the naming rights immediately!

    In the Palace of Rest, the Book of Brass opened wide, and inside it projected Negris and a human wearing armor. The human armor was extremely thick, like heavy battle plate armor, wrapping him like iron.  The can only shows a pair of eyes and mouth.

    There is a round shield hanging on the back of the armor, with a red five-pointed star printed on the shield, and the same five-pointed star is also printed on the front breastplate.

    The phantom of Nigris grabbed the seam of the Red Star Armor human's armor and asked repeatedly: "Gods have fallen, gods have fallen. How do you know that gods have fallen?"

    Hong Xing muttered blankly: "The gods fell the gods fell the red star flashed¡ª¡ª!"

    After muttering for a while, he suddenly became energetic and exuded a strong belief. He crossed his hands and took a step forward. A dazzling red light was emitted from his body, sweeping across all directions like a beam of light.

    Negris lifted him up angrily, shook him vigorously, threw him aside, turned to Ange outside the Book of Brass and said: "Insanity."

    The Book of Brass is the true body of Negris, and the underdeveloped embryonic dragon outside is just its projection.

    The Book of Brass itself is an artifact, an artifact that can seal the gods. There are many places to explore its functions, but the most basic one is that it can accommodate the consciousness of the gods.

    Now, Nigris has pulled the Red Star Heroic Spirit into the Book of Brass, allowing him to temporarily have a place to accommodate his consciousness. Otherwise, the Red Star Heroic Spirit cannot even communicate.

    "It's a pity that even with a roof over his head, Hongxing is still unable to communicate. His mental state is incomplete and cannot be considered a complete consciousness.

    "What a pity. I also want to ask him what that epic sentence means. The gods have fallen, the stars have dimmed, the red star is shining. The red star refers to him, so who do the gods refer to? Why does he know that the gods have fallen?  Who told him? Or did he see it with his own eyes? According to Obanli, he is just a mid-to-high-level fallen magician with only a strong teaching ability. Is there any way to know about the fall of the gods?  "

    Negris murmured to himself. While it was speaking, thick red light beams were shooting out from behind it. Red Star was jumping around, shouting: "Red Star Flash! Red Star Flash! Red Star Flash!"

    Look at his posture, is Dare to Love Red Star Flash just a skill?

    "It's a pity that after he took out the Book of Brass, he returned to a shining red star. Not to mention the red star flashing, he couldn't even speak.

    Only in the Book of Brass can he easily manifest the things in his consciousness, and it is also convenient for Nigris to study him.

    "Why is he wearing plate armor? Isn't he a mage? Can he carry plate armor? Why did he become a heroic spirit? A heroic spirit is a collection of group beliefs, usually created by everyone's memory of heroes. Did he die heroically?  "

    Full of questions, Nigris tried to contact Aubenli. First, he found the female space mage Siludi, who didn¡¯t know where Aubengli had gone.

    Finally, while chatting with Lisa, we learned that a witch demon who spent a lot of money came to Meishen City. When I went over to look, I only saw a cute little loli who looked like a doll.

    "Aubenli?" It was difficult for Nigris to connect this cute pink little loli to the old witch with wrinkled face. Apart from their height, there was no similarity between them.

    The little Loli was also startled. She covered her face and said, "You have the wrong person." After saying that, she took the opportunity to leave.

    Before she even reached the door, she was stopped by Zi Ku: "Guest, you haven't paid the bill yet." In order to prevent anyone from escaping the bill again, Lisa summoned all the Zi Ku Titans.

    The little Loli reluctantly returned to the counter and took out her membership card to pay. Although it was impossible for Zigui to beat her, she couldn't beat someone just to escape the bill.

    As soon as he took out the membership card, Nigris came over and read the small words on the edge of the card: "Auburne Andel."

    Aubenli said angrily: "Just check out and get a membership card. You guys have so many tricks."

    "It's not that we have many tricks," Nigris said with a smile, "it's just that without the card, we won't be able to recognize what the customers look like. Coming in and going out are completely different, so we can only recognize the card but not the person."

    Aubengli touched her face, it was reasonable and she was convinced.

    After Aubengli paid the bill, Nigris pulled her to the reception room aside and asked Aubengli some of his questions.

    The answer I got was that Hong Xing was originally a melee mage, and he always wore plate armor to hit people. The red star flash was his famous stunt. He carried a metal staff with a dazzling red light on its head, and he hit people very hard when he swung it.  It is easy to attract the enemy's attention to the head of the staff.

    As for that epic

    ¡°?The gods are falling, the stars are dim, the red stars are shining I've never heard of it, where did you hear it?  Heroic spirit?  What heroic spirit?  Why do you suddenly ask this?  What heroic spirit did you see?  "

    Of course, Nigris couldn't say that they went to the temple and caught a heroic spirit and came back. He could only say that what he saw from the classics was reasonable and reasonable. As the God of Knowledge, it was reasonable to read more classics.

    "The gods have fallen, the stars have faded The gods have fallen, the stars have faded How did he know that the gods have fallen?" For the next period of time, Negris murmured this sentence to himself, and occasionally pulled his voice.  I want to go to the Republic of Stars and look for information in the library there.

    It has to be said that the library and classics library of the Republic of Stars is the place with the most complete collection of various historical materials in the world today. Libraries in other places, without exception, will be affected by religion, war, fire, famine and Anthony.  Either burn it or destroy it.

    "Wow, did such a fun thing happen back then? Oh, so that's what happened? Hey, I understand." Nigris kept making various sighs in Ange's soul.

    Ange could only accompany him around, feeling extremely bored. He could not distract himself from planting things with his world-traveling hands here, because he found that any space fluctuations here would cause abnormalities in the detection circle.

    Obviously, the Republic of Stars, a country founded by mages, is very experienced in preventing anomalies such as magic space. This prevents enemies from invading the country through teleportation and other methods.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ange just want to go back to his field, yesterday, he just sprouted the sacred tree and prepare to use the sacred tree as rootstock to try to graft elf beans.

    "Sacred tree? What sacred tree?" Negris asked doubtfully.

    "Heaven, square, dug." Ange should arrive.

    Okay, Nigris remembered it. Anger planted elf beans in the Plaza of the Gods, and all the trees on both sides of the square were cut down. Those were sacred trees, and their growth mechanism was completely different from ordinary crops. Unexpectedly, it was still  Was he planted alive by Ange?

    "Are you sure about that? Sacred tree grafting" Before Nigris could finish speaking, there was a sudden noise in front of him, as if someone was having a dispute.

    Ange walked over and took a look, and saw an area covered with tarpaulin. Two groups of people were surrounding a square pit, arguing and cursing there. One of them pointed at the nose of the other and cursed:

    "Accept the reality, poor students of Chunfeng, at your level, the word "Chunfeng" is not qualified to name the Grain Seed Contest. It should be called the Doberman Grain Seed Contest. Hand over the naming rights immediately!"

    ps: The jet lag messed up everything. Alas, I had known that there would be no more chapters. I originally said that I would recommend more code points.  Update one chapter first and continue coding.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 244 I want to play

    Huh?  Such a coincidence?  Do both parties to the quarrel know each other?  Nigris and Ange hurriedly approached and grabbed an onlooker who was wearing completely different clothes and looked like he was watching a show and asked, "What happened?"

    "Who is it? You are pulling. My fire-immune silk robe is very expensive" The onlooker who was pulled was reluctant and turned his head cursingly. But when he saw the pass on Ange's body, whoosh  He was so frightened that he stood up straight: "Director, I'm sorry, I didn't speak just now."

    I saw a black star flashing slowly on Ange's pass. This was the Death Star, the symbol of Auburn.

    "Just a pass can make people tremble. The reputation of the dean of students is really worth it."

    Negris¡¯s voice came from Ange: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, tell me what happened?¡±

    "Hey, it's an old project. It's always good. The druids of the Farm Demon Academy and the students of the Grand Druid of Spring Breeze are fighting with Du Binqi's people. They come to fight each other from time to time. I don't know how many times they have fought.  "Seeing that the man who hung the Death Star logo pass did not pursue his intention, the onlooker in silk robes immediately introduced him with interest.

    "Druids? Battle? Fight? Or fight magic?" Negris asked curiously, can druids still fight?  Will it turn into a bear fight?

    "No, we are using magic to simulate magic circles to test breeding techniques and climate control. Anyway, they are all kinds of techniques to make crops grow faster and better." Onlookers introduced.

    When he heard the illusion simulating the magic circle, even Ange couldn't help but squeezed to the front of the viewing platform. The mages he squeezed by him didn't even have time to say anything, so they were pushed aside. How could these weak mages withstand it?  I can't stand the squeeze of the golden skull.

    Seeing Ange diverting his attention, the onlookers in silk robes quickly fled and ran away.

    Arriving in front of the square pit, Ange finally saw clearly what was inside the pit. It was a rectangular pit five meters long and ten meters wide, about one meter deep. At this moment, a river was projected by the illusion, line by line.  Farmland, and some crops reduced in proportion.

    At this moment, the situation in the pit has become clear. On the left is the crop simulated by Du Binqi's students. It is a vine. The vines grow wildly along the wooden frame and bear huge fruits. Look at the fruits.  Like breadfruit.

    The students of Spring Breeze Druid still use the original grass seeds. Although they bear heavy fruits, it can be seen with the naked eye that the output is definitely not as high as that of Du Binqi.

    The numbers on the illusion simulation circle also confirmed this fact. Du Binqi's side showed a yield of one thousand kilograms per mu, while Chunfeng Druid's side only showed six hundred kilograms, a gap of 40%.

    The students on the Spring Breeze Druid side were dissatisfied and angrily said: "You are lying, vines are expensive to grow, have low resistance, low yield, and low starch content. They are not suitable for staple food at all. You are lying."

    The students on Du Binqi's side laughed loudly: "If you lose, you lose. Students of Chunfeng Dade, don't you even have the courage to admit defeat? Do we have a limit on what crops can be used for the competition? Do we have a limit on the planting cost?  ?As for the low yield? Just open your eyes and take a look. The yield per mu is a thousand catties. If our mentors were to plant it, the yield would be much higher than this."

    After speaking, he added: "Also, the shortcomings of low starch content have been improved by our instructors. This kind of vine breadfruit has a high starch content. This was measured by us using the fruit. The simulation array has been recognized and updated.  With this data, let¡¯s admit defeat, hahaha.¡±

    Nigris was shocked when he heard this, because the conversations between these students revealed a lot of information. The simulated data of this simulated magic circle was actually based on real data. In other words, the crops grown in reality would be the same as those grown in reality.  Can be simulated.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that the simulation results will be very accurate?  As long as it can be simulated in the magic circle, there is a high chance of it being planted in reality?  Siobada, planting a simulated magic circle?  Is the magic of the stars already so advanced?

    This simulated magic circle alone can give you a glimpse of the strength of the Republic of Stars. With this kind of magic circle, their students only need to test and practice in the magic circle to master their magic skills.

    " Other magic academies still focus on practical operations, but they are limited to their own magic power. In practical operations, they can only use their own limited magic power, which is exhausted in a few moments.

    This difference is not obvious in the legal systems that require elemental affinity, but in professions like Druid and Alchemy that require a lot of experimentation and comparison, it is simply an artifact.

    Just input the data of various fertilizers, magic, materials, magic circles, etc., and then combine them repeatedly. After success, you can test it in reality.

    If it succeeds, it will save a lot of time, energy, magic power, and materials.

      If it fails, enter the failed data and correct the simulation results to make the simulation results more accurate.

    Why does Ange breed faster and better than others?  Because he has a magical breeding skill - the quick-death halo. He can get the results of crops that others need a planting season in three hours, naturally faster than others.

    This illusion simulation magic circle plays a role similar to a quick-death halo. It accelerates crops through illusion and can quickly draw conclusions.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Not only did it feel this way, Ange also felt the same way, murmuring: "I want this."

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s ask Obanli later, how many should we buy,¡± Nigris said.

    On the other side, the students of Spring Breeze Druid were speechless and pale. The other party was right. There were no restrictions on what crops could be used, let alone the cost of planting. It was natural for the other party to win. They could only be blamed.  Not well thought out and no restrictions in advance.

    But losing is one thing, and whether you can endure it is another. How can a young and energetic student withstand the cynicism of the other party? The leader, a Spring Breeze Druid student, said loudly: "It doesn't count.  If you have the ability, try another one, but you¡¯re not allowed to use it this time"

    Before he finished speaking, the companion behind him pulled hard on his clothes, leaned into his ear and said, "Senior, we have no more magic crystals."

    Rich in alchemy, poor in magic farming, and underwear in elements, this epic sentence has been sung countless times by bards, which profoundly analyzes the status of the major professions in the magic academy.

    We are rich in alchemy because poor people cannot afford to learn alchemy. Just the golden rod and materials can consume a noble's entire family property.

    Sava¡¯s pharmacist needs alchemy. The Viscount¡¯s fortune was completely ruined by her, so you can imagine how much money it will cost.

    But if you really succeed in learning alchemy, you can make money quickly.

    Demon farmers are poor, and even those who are not poor cannot learn from the magic farmers. Not only the rich and nobles can bear the wind and sun all day long, but even the great druids like Du Binqi and Chunfeng look like old farmers.  appearance, let alone those ordinary magicians.

    The poor demon farmer student couldn¡¯t even get the magic crystal for the second illusion simulation.

    The leader of the students, Chunfeng, looked pale and pale at times. He gritted his teeth but was helpless. Without the magic crystal, this illusion circle would not be able to operate.

    Ange squeezed over, took out a bag of magic crystals, poured it on the operating table, pointed at the illusion array and said, "I want to play."

    "Huh? What does that mean?"

    "Ah! It's the pass issued by the old witch. Shut up and stop talking nonsense. That person is wearing the old witch's pass."

    "But what does he mean? He has squeezed away Chunfeng Dade's students, and he wants to challenge Du Binqi's students?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 245 Sir, help!

    Who are you?  You can play if you want?  What qualifications do you have to challenge the students of Du Binqi?  Being rich is amazing!  ?

    Countless questions flashed through the hearts of the nearby onlookers and both sides, but when they saw the Death Star pass hanging on Ange¡¯s chest, all the doubts were swallowed back involuntarily.

    Questioning the old witch¡¯s guests?  it's not good?  What if we are punished by the old witch and punished by cleaning the toilet every day?

    Ange didn¡¯t care what other people thought, he just wanted to play with this, pressed the magic crystal into the slot, and after studying it, he knew how to activate it. He input a little magic power to activate the simulated magic circle.

    With a brush, the originally neatly planted farmland disappeared, replaced by a primitive wasteland. In the middle of the square pit, there was a row of numbers beating, with year, month, day, season, temperature, humidity, rainfall and other data on it.

    Do you want to open up wasteland first?  Ange clicked a few times on the operating table as he had seen others operate before, and some images appeared.

    Wasteland, do you want to burn it down?  Ange looked at the description of the soil and decided to burn the wasteland, so he clicked on one of the illusions.

    In the square pit, a torch immediately appeared on the wasteland belonging to Ange. Ange could operate this torch to light fires from different places to burn the wasteland.

    There is also a skill involved in burning wasteland. You cannot just light a piece and it will boil. You need to select the fire point according to the humidity density of the vegetation, and advance all the way from the point to the line and then to the surface.

    If you choose the wrong fire point, the place burned first will easily become an isolation zone, blocking the fire zone behind, and burning the entire land piece by piece, like a plague.

    At this time, you need to hold the torch and burn the unburned areas one by one. Then you find that there is a time limit for lighting a torch. You cannot light it continuously and you have to wait for more than ten seconds.

    But in the illusion circle, ten seconds is almost half a day. After you burn all the places, a few days will pass.

    But Ange did not make such a stupid mistake. He had burned the wasteland for more than a thousand years. Even if he was asked to burn a heart shape or a star shape, it would not be a problem. The wasteland would soon be burned clean, leaving only  Ashes of vegetation.

    Experts will know if there is one as soon as they make a move. The two sides of the battle just looked at each other, and Du Binqi's students were even more surprised. It would be fine if the opponent was a rookie, but it was obviously not the case. If they didn't play, would they be ridiculed?

    Let¡¯s play, you don¡¯t have to pay yourself, the magic crystals are all invested.

    The opposite side also quickly started to burn.

    However, burning wasteland is very about experience. No matter how rich the theoretical knowledge is, it will not be good if you don¡¯t have experience. The competition between students like them usually does not pay attention to this kind of foundation, and the burning soon turns into a plague, with lumps here and there.  , and a few more days were wasted dealing with these unburned areas.

    Ange was already preparing the land at this time.

    The content of soil preparation is rich, including removing gravel, turning over the sun, applying base fertilizer, etc., and you must take appropriate measures.

    When Ange saw the gravel, he subconsciously wanted to call the little angel over, but when he realized it was a simulated formation, this meant that he could only choose the corresponding method within the scope of the formation.

    There is definitely no Holy Earth Hammer in the magic circle. No one has ever used the Holy Earth Hammer as a stone crushing tool, except for him and the first Duke of Montenegro.

    It cannot be crushed, plowing is the fastest way, and Ange chose to plow.

    The soil condition is not bad, no plowing is needed, just apply base fertilizer directly.

    Ange checked the crops available for planting and found many crops, including primitive magic rice, breadfruit trees, and the vine breadfruit that the other party had planted just now.

    Ange chose the vine breadfruit without any hesitation, because he had grown the other two types, but not this one, so he wanted to play with this one first.

    Having decided on the planting target, Ange naturally opened its information and studied its habits.

    When the image of Vine Breadfruit appeared, it immediately caused an uproar.

    Among Du Binqi's students, the leader shouted angrily: "Friend, are you doing this on purpose? This bread vine is the latest new crop cultivated by our teacher. It has the advantages of various crops, but also abandons  In spite of their shortcomings, they are likely to become the dominant grain species of the next generation. Do you want to plant them without even seeing them? Are you looking down on us?"

    From a spectator's perspective, Ange's behavior is indeed very provocative. The students of Spring Breeze lost to this kind of crop in the last game, but Ange directly chooses it now. Could it be that he wants to defeat Du with the same crop?  Binky's student?

    By choosing this kind of crop, Dubinqi¡¯s side can only win, and it requires a big advantage to win. Otherwise, even if it is a tie, or the winning advantage is not obvious, it will be considered a loss.

    &nbsp?The impact caused the output to be lower than the previous one.

    And Ange¡¯s display showed a yield of one thousand three hundred and twenty kilograms per mu. This number shocked the eyes of everyone in the Demon Farm.

    "How is it possible? How can magic rice be so productive?" Both Du Binqi and Chunfeng had an unbelievable feeling in their hearts. Even the students of Springfeng Druid felt even more so. The magic rice was ripe for them.  .

    Magic rice was cultivated by the Great Druid of Spring Wind. They have been growing it for many years, and they think they know its habits very well. The usual yield is not low, about 700 to 800 kilograms. They feel that the limit of magic rice is about this.  .

    But how much does Ange produce per mu now?  One thousand three hundred kilograms, which is five hundred kilograms more than their peak production, almost double.

    ¡°And this was grown in a simulated magic circle. The most detailed data of magic rice is recorded in the magic circle. If it can be grown here, there is a high chance that it can achieve this yield per mu if it is placed outside.

    God, who is this?  Even before Chunfeng Dade disappeared, he had not reached the yield of one thousand catties per mu. Why could this person produce such a high yield?

    Of course, no one will dare to say that Ange is messing around now. If messing around can produce this kind of output, what else does Druid do?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? everyone gathered around and started asking Ange.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Nigris quickly asked Ange to run away. Because he was wearing a Death Star pass, everyone was a little reluctant, but they did not forcibly stop him and could only watch Ange leave.

    The next day, Aubengli came to the door and asked: "The magic rice yields 1,300 per mu, how did you do it?"

    Nigris knew that Obanli would come to her door. Some students would definitely report the situation at that time, and they would definitely find her because of the pass.

    So Negris was well prepared. He took out a skeleton, a planting manual, a druid secret, a robe, some odds and ends, and a child slipped out.

    "That's what happened. We found a skeleton in the Falling Dragon Canyon. Based on these relics, we guess that the skeleton belongs to the Great Druid of Chunfeng. This is a child he adopted, named Yiyi. After Chunfeng died, this child was left alone.  I lived in the Fallen Dragon Canyon, making a living by eating soul moss, and was contaminated with a lot of dragon power, and now I am a dragon servant."

    Aubenli glanced at Nigris dubiously, then looked at the skeleton carefully, and soon sensed the residual knowledge attached to the skeleton.

    "It's really Chunfeng, he's dead?" Aubenli was shocked and didn't want to believe it.

    "Yes, judging from his planting manual, he should have come to Zhuilong Lake to find saltwater plants and cultivate saltwater magic rice. Well, this is the saltwater magic rice we cultivated, with a yield of seven hundred kilograms per mu." Nai  Gris took out another bag of saltwater magic rice seeds.

    Aubenli looked at the salty rice seeds blankly. She didn't know how to react for a while. She was at a loss. Before she could digest the news of Chunfeng's death, she turned around and heard that Chunfeng's last wish had been fulfilled?

    "Did you cultivate it?" Aubengli asked dubiously. Chunfeng's creation of saltwater magic rice was no secret. He had told her about it a long time ago, but Chunfeng himself had said that it was very difficult and there were no attempts of dozens or hundreds of years.  , it is difficult to succeed.

    "Of course." Nigris put his hands on his hips and said proudly: "I watched Ange cultivate it with my own eyes."

    Aubengli pondered for a while, then raised his head and said: "I want to go back and inform everyone of the news."

    "Go ahead, but the saltwater magic rice seeds in your hand are combined with elven technology and require the blessing of the God of Life to germinate. We can help you find the God of Life to germinate for free, but you have to sell me a few illusion simulations.  The magic circle.¡±

    "We'll talk about it later." Aubenli said and walked out of the door quickly.

    But not long after she walked out of the door, a strong energy reaction erupted in the room, which shocked her and hurried back to take a look.

    I saw Ange's body exuding strong energy fluctuations. A big hole was squeezed out of the space in front of him, and powerful energy poured into the hole continuously. When Obanli returned, he only caught a ball of light and shadow and threw it into the hole.  In the big hole.

    Aubengli took a deep breath and shouted, "Arrival?"

    This intensity of energy projection can be regarded as advent. God gives power to his saints and calls it advent.

    Is this humble human next to the God of Knowledge so powerful?

    Ange had no time to pay attention to Obanli's shock. All his attention was directed towards the point in his soul that belonged to Anthony, and even his soul was sent there first.

    Because he heard Anthony¡¯s unprecedented urgent call: ¡°Sir, help!¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)People, help!  "

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 246 God said!  Want to farm...?

    While shouting for help, Anthony picked up his scepter and hit the head of a Holy Spirit angel. He struck hard and hard, knocking the tall, tall, 1.90-meter-high Holy Spirit angel to the ground on the spot.  The whole face was sunken.

    The tail of the scepter raised upwards, blocking another Holy Spirit's chop. The head of the staff moved downwards, hitting the opposite bone on the Holy Spirit's foot, knocking it off balance.

    Anthony shouted: "Sir, help me." He put his shoulder on Holy Spirit's chest and pushed him away.

    The humans around them didn¡¯t know what was going on. They didn¡¯t know why these holy spirits suddenly went crazy or why they suddenly attacked the bishop. They were at a loss for a while and didn¡¯t know who to help.

    This is a regular walking prayer activity. Devout believers take to the streets, light candles or hold holy lights, walk slowly on the streets, and constantly sing the praises of the gods.

    This is a routine activity for the Bright Church to harvest the power of faith. Organizing one every once in a while can increase the collective sense of participation of believers and make their beliefs more pious and firm.

    This kind of activity is fundamentally different from those miraculous conferences that are just fishing in the lake, so Anthony inherited it well.

    I just didn't expect that in the middle of the event, he had just arrived at the venue escorted by twelve first-order pretending angels. Before he could say anything (pretend), he suddenly felt a sign in his heart and cleverly blocked it.  The first-order angel's attack.

    People nearby were also shocked by Angeni's reaction. What the hell, why is the archbishop's martial arts so strong?

    However, the Holy Spirit Angel who was escorting him just now suddenly launched an attack on him. Something must have happened that he couldn't understand. With his cautious character, of course he immediately called for help.

    Ange also reacted quickly and immediately sent Anthony's soul over.

    I just felt an unparalleled force pouring into my body. Anthony's body glowed with a holy light, and the light and shadow of a majestic bishop's robe overlapped on his body.

    The third Holy Spirit Angel just waved the Holy Sword and struck Anthony from a distance. A holy flame rose from the ground into the sky and engulfed Anthony completely.

    Anthony couldn¡¯t feel the damage from the holy flame and had no intention of paying attention to it, because he was stunned by his own soul. He couldn¡¯t help but murmured: "Sir Sir, what did you do to the soul?"

    Anthony is already Ange¡¯s soul warrior. The so-called soul is a soul condensed with his own beliefs and thoughts and dedicated to God.

    God controls his soul and can easily control his life and death. He can also give the soul powerful power and send it back to him when needed.

    Because the soul was originally dedicated by him, when the soul comes back with the power given by God, not only will the reduction be small, but the affinity will be high, and it will not cause serious harm to him.

    Of course, these are all theories. To strengthen the power of the soul, you need to consume the power of the god himself. How can there be so much spare power? So under normal circumstances, when the soul is dedicated, it will be much weaker when it is sent back, because it requires  Overcome the loss caused by distance.

    However, now, Anthony only feels that the possessed soul is unparalleled, much stronger than when he dedicated it. The powerful power cannot be suppressed and leaks out, showing a holy light, wrapping Anthony like a luminous demon.  chandelier.

    Ange sent a doubtful thought, and responded: "Feed it the Holy Light." It was very simple to feed it the Holy Light until it couldn't hold it anymore.

    The holy flame split by the Holy Spirit Angel hit Anthony like this without affecting him at all. The leaked holy light alone neutralized the damage of the holy flame.

    The onlookers gasped and subconsciously exclaimed: "Possessed by a divine soul! Possessed by a divine soul! The archbishop summoned a divine soul. He is a person favored by the gods!"

    Possession by a divine soul is of a higher level than possession by the Holy Spirit, because the divine soul needs to be approved by God, while possession by the Holy Spirit only needs the approval of the Holy Spirit.

    Although in the eyes of outsiders, there is no difference between the two, in the eyes of knowledgeable people within the church, they are completely different concepts.

    In the past thousand years or so, the saintly bishops and priests have successfully summoned the Holy Spirit to possess them. Some people also know that there is a group of Holy Spirits raised in the church, and these Holy Spirits have nothing to do with God.

    ¡°The Holy Spirit can be raised privately, so the level is naturally low.

    And the soul cannot be raised by oneself. The arrival of Anthony¡¯s soul must be approved by God.

    Of course, these are all secrets that only knowledgeable people know. For example, Dyson, who was hidden in the crowd, had a face as wrinkled as a bitter gourd under his cloak.

    "The spirit is coming?! Why?The earth and the mountains call:

    ¡°Anthony¡¯s majesty has great grace and endless favor from God. If I follow you, God will guide the way forward¡±

    Anthony suddenly realized that he seemed to have created a big scene. Isn't this more sensational than some miracle?  So the soul flames roared

    Ange stared blankly at the pure soul flames that were constantly being sent over. These soul flames were originally dedicated to the light, but because of Anthony, they all came to him.

    With the original intention of not leaving once you are here, he ripped them all off and gave them to the little ghost.

    At the same time, Negris was also holding the box he picked up from the undead, staring at the fragments of the Holy Spirit inside and shouting: "It's restored, it's restored, it's restored, Duroken's broken seal is indeed useful."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 247 Demigod Body

    The Broken Seal is a very special seal that can seal a complete thing in a broken form.

    This is a very useless seal. You can just seal a complete thing. What¡¯s the point of sealing a broken thing?

    But when it is used on the Holy Spirit, the original tasteless thing becomes an advantage. The Holy Spirit has a very special ability, and you can be reborn by bathing in the Holy Light.

    "If you split a heart of the Holy Spirit in half, half of it is sealed, and the other half is reborn in the Holy Light, and then wanders around.

    If it accidentally dies, hey, there is another half that is sealed. It will grow well. When it grows up, split it into two halves and take it to bathe in the holy light. Then there will be one that can continue to grow.  A reborn combat weapon?

    The Broken Seal has even taken this issue into consideration. When the Heart of the Holy Spirit is restored, as soon as the button is pulled, the Heart of the Holy Spirit inside will be cut in half, one half will be spit out, and the other half will continue to be sealed, splitting the two  Half of this process is omitted.

    The only drawback is that an angel reborn with half of the Holy Heart retains less than half of its combat effectiveness.

    Specific to Cherubim Luna, her combat effectiveness after rebirth may not be one-fifth of what she was at her peak, because quantitative changes will lead to qualitative changes. If half of her strength is lost, her combat effectiveness will not be able to cross the line of qualitative changes.

    Just like a punch of five hundred kilograms and a punch of one thousand kilograms, hitting a person will definitely not hurt twice as much.

    This is why Anthony feels that Luna is a bit weak. After all, the six-winged archangel is a being at the level of Bone Locke, and his combat power is comparable to that of a god.

    "The recovery is a bit slow. How long will it take to fully recover?" Anthony, who was secretly teleported, gathered around the broken seal and asked as he looked at the heart of the Holy Spirit that was slowly growing under the transparent crystal.

    "It will probably take about a month." Nigris estimated the time.

    "It's too slow. I'll come back in a month. By the way, why can your lord deliver the Ring of Scales? Has your lord mastered the godhead of Libra?" Anthony asked.

    He knew the news that Libra was killed by Ange, but he didn't expect that even Libra's ability could be transferred to him. Could it be that you have completely mastered the god of Libra?

    This is the God of Libra, one of the main gods of light. If you can master it, wouldn't it be easy to steal the faith of light?

    "Half of it, I just grabbed a scale ring. It is said to be able to weigh everything in the world, but I don't know how to weigh it. I haven't seen Ange use it. Maybe it can't be used for farming." Negris said  .

    Anthony said: "I have experienced it and can see the enemy's energy intensity. Sir, can you see my energy intensity?"

    Ange turned to look at him and said: "Green."

    "Green? What does it mean?" Anthony asked in confusion. He had seen a colorful ribbon before, but he didn't dare to be distracted during the battle and didn't understand what it meant.

    "Green, don't pay attention, yellow, be careful, red, very dangerous." Ange said.

    After some explanation, Nigris and Anthony finally understood what it meant. What Ange saw was also a colorful ribbon, with any color. Some were green, some were blue, and some were orange. Don't care about these.

    Only if it is yellowish, you need to be more vigilant. If it is reddish, it means it is very dangerous and you need to be careful.

    In addition to energy intensity, Ange can also see weight, volume, and other data. It is worthy of being the ring of scales that weighs all things.

    ¡° This kind of ability is simply useless when applied to Ange. It is better to put it into a tailor, who can know what size the customer wears at a glance.

    The Heart of the Holy Spirit could not recover for a while, so Anthony had to go back first and come back a month later.

    Taking advantage of this free period, Negris tricked three illusion simulation circles in Obanli, Ange himself had two, and arranged the third one for Sava's potion and alchemy laboratory.

    Pharmacy and alchemy are the professions that most need this kind of simulated magic circle, so Sawa's eyes gleamed with excitement and she shouted excitedly: "Sir, I will be yours from now on, you can do whatever you want to me!  "

    ¡­¡­

    In the Land of Sinking, Harvey woke up from his deep sleep, raised his hand in front of his eyes, and looked at the ball of holy light in his palm: "Why is this thing getting more and more powerful?"

    The fire of faith in the palm of his hand has grown a lot, and it has already brought a little discomfort to Harvey, waking him up from his deep sleep.

    "Do you want to go see the Great Sage?" Harvey felt that this was not going to work and had to find a way to deal with it. He finally got up and came to the entrance of the cave to take a look: "The sun is so hot, forget it, let's talk about it forever.  "

    Harvey murmured and turned around, raised his palm, and pressed it hard? 

    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Dyson stood up and responded loudly. After saying this, he noticed the scepter in Guliani's hand: "Huh? The papal scepter? Is this the old papal scepter? Isn't it lost?  ?Where did you find it?¡±

    It¡¯s okay not to mention it, but it¡¯s embarrassing to mention Guliani: ¡°Well, Anthony presented it.¡±

    "Ah? Anthony presented it? Why did he" Dyson was at a loss. Anthony and the Vatican were almost on the verge of breaking up. Why did he still offer the papal scepter with such great symbolic meaning?

    "Alas, I fell into that guy's trap. This is just a piece of shit. He held an exhibition of lost holy objects from the church. I don't know where he collected a lot of lost holy objects from. In the east  Touring exhibitions in major cities in the diocese, he also said that these sacred objects are spiritual and only those who are truly recognized can use them, and then presented the papal scepter to me.¡±

    "When I got it, I saw that it was indeed the papal scepter, but it was mostly rotten and repaired. I couldn't use it. If I didn't use it, I wouldn't get the recognition of the scepter. I was so angry."

    Gugliani¡¯s rare erratic behavior was completely different from the unabashed His Majesty the Pope just now.

    Dyson suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart. He was still being squeezed by Guliani and did not dare to resist, but Anthony had already begun to play with the Pope. Is this the gap?

    ¡­¡­

    After waiting for a full month, the heart of the Holy Spirit in the broken seal finally recovered.

    Anthony, who had received the news a long time ago, came to the side early to watch, waiting to witness the rebirth of the Supreme Holy Spirit, Seraphim Archangel, and Cherubim Luna.

    By the way, he was chatting with Negris: "Sir, you should pay attention recently. Dyson has been appointed as the Archbishop of the Western Diocese and has already started to take office. When he integrates the power of the Western Diocese, he will definitely cause trouble for you."

    Negris said unconvinced: "Why? We don't steal or rob, we just stay in the desert doing business peacefully, what are we doing?"

    "I would have done it to you first. You are nomads from the abyss. You have no foundation and still have money. I have heard rumors in the east that you people in the desert are very rich. Any beauty project costs tens of thousands.  As for the magic crystal, someone has already offered a reward to find out your details." Anthony had an expression on his face that said, 'Why didn't you count?'

    After that, he added: "It was a strange move for you to kill Nicholas. The top management of the Western Diocese is in chaos and has not been able to elect a new bishop, so it is unable to deal with you. However, it will be different after Dyson comes to power. This  This guy is a powerful person, and although there is no evidence, he must have been the one who assassinated me, not Nikolai."

    "Hmph." Nigris snorted unconvinced and said, "Come on, you said that the top management is in chaos. Even if he comes to power, it will not be possible to integrate the power in a short time."

    "No, others can't do it, but Dyson can. He didn't come back from the Sunken Land alone. He brought many powerful men with him. The force of the Sunken Land is recognized as the most powerful among the three major parishes. If you don't do it,  Even with his little tricks, I can't handle him." Anthony said solemnly.

    Nigris was a little panicked by what he said: "What should we do? This is a desert. We are not afraid of him for assassinations. Unless we send troops upstream, we will be in trouble. However, the Silver Knights were destroyed by us. If he comes again, he will definitely come back."  He needs to organize a force larger than the Silver Knights, otherwise he won't be able to defeat us. Can he organize so many people in a short period of time?"

    Anthony glanced at it: "You underestimate the power of our parish. In fact, it has only been the power of the church that has been targeting you. The church is only good at manipulating people's hearts and not very good at organizing battles. If Dyson can persuade  Human country"

    At this point, Anthony's words were suddenly interrupted by an announcement. After giving permission, a purple-skeletal titan brought the person over. Shyamala walked in shrinkingly and asked with some hesitation: "Sir, the voice in my heart told me  I, I¡¯m supposed to be here, right?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the last bit of the Holy Spirit's heart was restored within the broken seal, and a weak wave spread.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 248 What is your pet?

    "You have a dog's nose, is it so smart?" Nigris said helplessly and enviously.

    Not everyone can awaken practical magical skills. For example, Ange's magical skill, the instant death aura, sounds powerful, but it has no lethality at all.

    Three hours of acceleration is equivalent to half a year. If the enemy still has thirty years of life, he would have to accelerate for one hundred and eighty hours to make him die of old age. It would be even worse if he encountered a longevity species.

    Of course, if used in the right place, it is indeed a magical skill, just right for a farming skeleton like Ange.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Harvest Goddess¡¯s magical skills can increase the chance of pregnancy under her gaze?

    Some magical skills are not as practical as the skeleton¡¯s Death Scythe and King¡¯s Arrival.

    And Xia Mara¡¯s magical skill is almost the most practical magical skill that Nigris has ever seen. It is so practical that it makes no sense. Who knows if Ange has obtained the Broken Seal?  Who knows who is sealed in the broken seal?

    Xia Mara herself didn¡¯t know why she came, but she just came.

    Come as soon as it comes, you can't drive her away, you can only let her stay aside and watch him and others study the broken seal.

    "What to do now? Do you want to cut it? If not, Luna will be intact. I'm afraid we can't control it." Nigris said.

    ¡°Cut it, cut it, just to be safe.¡± Anthony said.

    When Nigris pulled the button on the box, the box split into two halves.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was divided into two halves, the boxes on each half grew slowly, and they grew into two complete boxes in front of everyone.

    There is no visible difference between the two boxes from the outside, but only one of the boxes has a buckle that divides it into two.

    "This box has an organic buckle. It should be considered the main box. This is the secondary box. Tsk tsk tsk. Can it grow back after being cut in half? Duroken's creation is amazing, right?" Nigris clicked his tongue in surprise.

    Anthony disagreed: "That's it. Basically, the things he creates can be repaired automatically. It's not surprising that they can grow back. Besides, can it be more magical than adults using a piece of scale to recreate a dragon body?"

    "Uh" Indeed, Ange's ability to recreate a complete body from a piece of scales and a bit of flesh is much more magical than a box growing into two.

    "Then what? What to do next? Smash the box?" Everyone studied for a while and unanimously decided to smash the box and take out the Heart of the Holy Spirit.

    The next step is to be reborn by bathing in the Holy Light. Ange's Holy Light is not good because it is too pure and lacks the will of God in the Holy Light. Even if the recovery is completed, what you get will only be the same little angel as before.  Angel skull on its table.

    In the end, the little angel can only be invited. The holy light of the little angel can be used, but its power is not enough to rebirth a six-winged archangel, but it can borrow the power of Ange.

    Ange¡¯s holy light turned around on the little angel and turned into impure holy light, shining on the Holy Spirit¡¯s heart.

    Under the constant illumination of the little angel¡¯s holy light, after three days and two nights, Luna slowly opened her eyes: "You heretics, what have you done to me! Suffer death!"

    After spending a lot of effort to subdue Luna, Nigris said with a guilty conscience: "It's so difficult to fight with only one-fifth of the strength. At his peak, he might actually be able to fight Locke."

    "Yes, the Supreme Holy Spirit is specially used for fighting. Of course it is powerful. What should I do? It's hard to control. As soon as I let her go, I'll do it." Anthony said with a headache.

    "It's a pity that her memory has been cleared. When she woke up from the petrified state, she hated the gods of light to death. She even said that the gods of light killed her pet, so there was no need to control her."

    While Nigris and Anthony were muttering, Xhamara tore off a pair of light wings: "Sir, I want to return her power to her. There is some information engraved on her."

    Nigris and Anthony looked at each other strangely: "Isn't this what you had expected?"

    Xia Mara blinked her big eyes with an innocent expression on her face.

    At this level, some things really cannot be explained by coincidence or destiny, because they may be 'someone'.

    When the wings of light were injected into Luna's body, the originally holy six-winged archangel soon became filled with black holy flames, and her eyes became blank.

    After a long while, she frowned, glanced at everyone blankly, and murmured, "What happened? Where are we?"

    "Do you remember what happened?" Nigris asked.

    Luna frowned and said: "They betrayed the light killed my pet, and I petrified the scale Where is the scale?"

    &nbsp"Libra is dead, what about other things? Do you remember who I am?" Negris asked.

    Luna said hesitantly: "God of Knowledge? Why did you lose weight? And you turned into a corpse dragon?"

    "" Very good, we can be sure that this is the Luna who recovered from the petrified state, not the Holy Spirit whose memory has been cleared. Even if the memory is not retained, the brain circuit is definitely the same, not the same kind of thing.  angel.

    When Cherubian is not one-dimensional, it is very easy to communicate. Otherwise, why would it be called Cherubian? She knew what it wanted to say just halfway through what Nigris said.

    "I don't know what happened. When the gods disappeared, I was still petrified. My current memories are also fragmented. I don't know what happened. If you want to get more from me,  Information, you may be disappointed, I may not know as much as you do." Luna said sincerely.

    We had expected this for a long time. After all, Luna was very honest when she was first de-petrified. Nigris just wanted to know more details. Some useful information was hidden in the details.

    After a detailed and in-depth conversation, Nigris finally figured out why she said that the gods betrayed the light.

    "For the light of creation, they sublimated everyone in the kingdom of heaven." Luna said bitterly.

    Hiss, this short sentence confirmed what Nigris had always suspected. The Holy Kingdom has always had a practice of welcoming believers, but there are no traces of living people in the Kingdom of Heaven. Where did these living people go?

    What is the light of creation?  What is sublimation?

    What exactly is light?  Is it the gods of light themselves?  Or is it the beautiful world that believers long for?

    Luna obviously thought it was the second type, so she said that it was the gods who betrayed the light and the believers.

    As for what sublimation is, Nigris doesn¡¯t want to ask. It¡¯s definitely not a good thing.

    After squeezing out all the information Luna knew, Nigris suddenly remembered something and asked curiously: "You have always said that the gods killed your pets. What is your pet?"

    Luna hesitated for a moment and said, "It's a Holy Light Ghost."

    As if she was afraid that everyone would not understand, Luna quickly explained: "Although it is strange that it is both holy light and ghost, it is indeed a ghost composed of holy light. The power of holy light and the immortal soul are perfect in it.  The fusion into one is very rare"

    "I didn't notice the weird looks on everyone's faces at all.

    PS: I don¡¯t know why, I¡¯m so sleepy that I can¡¯t even open my eyes. Did I eat the wrong thing again?  I have to get some sleep first.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 249 Promising success

    Everyone turned their attention to Ange. Ange was stunned at first and said nothing. When he saw everyone's eyes turning, he retracted his fingers into his arms without saying a word and covered them with his other hand.

    He was listening the whole time. Of course he heard what everyone was saying, but when it came to the little ghost, he pretended not to hear.

    His reaction made Nigris very happy. This silly skeleton was not really stupid. He took out everything he didn't care about. Whenever he encountered something he cared about, he would pretend to be stupid.  .

    But although Ange was pretending to be stupid, the little ghost was really stupid. He thought something had happened, so he popped his head up stupidly and looked around blankly, and was suddenly seen by Luna.

    "Xiaobai!" Luna shouted in surprise, and was about to pounce on him as soon as she moved.

    Xia Mara tensed up and was about to pounce on her and hold her down.

    The little ghost was frightened. He hugged Ange's fingers tightly, and then looked in the direction of the sound.

    Ange¡¯s head was ignited with blazing flames, and his eyes were locked on Luna.

    When everything was about to get out of hand, Luna suddenly stopped, looked at the little ghost in confusion, and was surprised: "Isn't this Xiaobai?"

    She stopped, but Xia Mara couldn't hold back and threw herself on her, knocking her staggering.

    The situation is really critical. There is no doubt that if Luna rushes forward rashly, Ange will definitely not be polite. Dragon God Transformation or Locke Transformation, give her a set, the strength is not one-fifth of Luna in her heyday.  Can't bear it?  is a question.

    Even if she didn¡¯t rush forward rashly, if the little ghost was really her pet, Ange would definitely not return it to her. What would happen then?  Raise the little ghost together and then get married?

    The best result is that it is not hers. Nigris quickly asked: "Is it really not your pet?"

    Luna looked at it hesitantly for a long time, then shook her head: "It's not Xiaobai, the aura is completely different. Where did you find it? This kind of holy light ghost is very rare. I thought Xiaobai was unique, but the gods of light are not familiar with it."  The ghost is very repulsive and killed it when I wasn't paying attention."

    Negris asked in confusion: "Don't you reject it? Ghosts, undead creatures, even if they are holy light ghosts, they are still ghosts. Why do you want to raise them?"

    "It's so cute." Luna said matter-of-factly: "Look at it, it's so stupid and cute. Are all the Holy Light Ghosts so cute? I really want to raise another one."

    Luna said while pointing at the little ghost, and Shyamala nodded in agreement.

    Nigris and Anthony looked at each other, somewhat unable to understand their brain circuits. Just because they are cute, they would not hesitate to keep a pet that would fall out with the gods of light?

    "This thing belongs to Ange. Don't think about it. Let's talk about other things. For example, if we resurrect you, how should we charge a reasonable fee?" Nigris said.

    This time it was Luna and Shamara's turn to look at each other: "Do you want to charge me? I don't have any money."

    "That's wrong of you. We spent so much effort to resurrect you, but you don't want to pay? It doesn't matter if you don't have money, you can sellor hire." Nigris said with a smile.

    After accepting the mission from Nigris, Luna reluctantly followed Shamara and left.

    Turning his head, Nigris asked Anthony hesitantly: "Let her go like this? There are no restrictions? Are you afraid that she will trouble you again?"

    It was Anthony who had the guts to make bad ideas behind his back, and Nigris was just a mouthpiece.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, a fallen seraph archangel will definitely not have my biggest headache.¡± Anthony smiled like an old farmer who had just put a snake into the rabbit hole.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Palace of Rest, on the edge of the farm, on a rectangular pit, a solitary hand bone was flying around.

    In the pit, a crop of illusion-simulated crops has matured, and on the control table, a world sapling that has just been released is placed in the magic circle, undergoing an all-round and multi-level in-depth scan of the magic circle.

    This is the most effective way for the magic circle to record crop data. As long as it is a crop in reality, it can be faithfully recorded and simulated.

    Of course, a single example cannot form complete growth data. Enough samples must be compared to obtain the most realistic data. The 'real' referred to here means that the circle can grow in the simulation, but it can grow in reality.  Only if the same growth can happen inside can it be considered real.

    No Druids have ever thought of recording the World Tree, because in their knowledge, there is only one World Tree and there are not enough samples.

    In this world,The only one who could come up with enough samples was Ange.

    After the world saplings in the array were scanned, Ange replaced it with a bigger one, starting from a seed, to a newly sprouted one, three days old, ten days old, one month old, six months old, until three years old.  , An Gedu scanned it once.

    After the array obtains the complete growth data of the World Tree, it can simulate it. In the center of the square pit, a World Tree slowly grows, and as time goes by, it grows bigger and bigger.

    Because it is not a battle, there is no time limit. The World Tree keeps growing. After more than a hundred years, it has become a giant tree with a crown diameter of more than ten kilometers.

    But Ange discovered a problem. The magic array simulates the World Tree as an ordinary plant, which requires water, sunlight, air and suitable temperature to grow.

    The growth of the World Tree will not promote the growth of nearby crops, nor will the growth of nearby crops promote its growth.

    This is inconsistent with the characteristics of the World Tree. Obviously, the magic circle cannot simulate this characteristic.

    Forget it, pull it out, plant elf beans instead, plant some sacred trees, soul moss, and plant upgrade beans. Ange scanned almost all the crops he could grow into the magic array.

    "Stop playing around, Ange, come here and catch it!" Negris shouted angrily from a distance.

    Ange reluctantly pulled his hand out of the space. He had become successful. The hand that traveled through the world no longer went to the farm to grow vegetables, but instead planted them in the simulated illusion array.

    Withdrawing his hand, Ange ran in the direction of Negris. After a while, he saw his target, a tiptoeing big cat.

    Seeing Ange rushing up, the big cat swooped out of the ditch where it was hiding, started running wildly, and shot into the distance.

    "Ouch!"

    "Ouch!"

    "Look at the lightning!"

    Little angels, little zombies, and lightning rushed out from different places to block its escape route.

    The big cat made a 'wow' sound, and pounced forward with all its might, and bumped headlong into the little angel. However, before it could hit the little angel, its entire body disappeared into the air. When it reappeared, it was already dozens of meters away behind the little angel.  place.

    The Dimensional Flash of the Dimensional Beast.

    But before it landed, a hand bone passed through the space, accurately picked it up on the skin of its neck, and lifted it in the air. A bunch of people came running over with shouts.

    The little angel even hugged it into its arms and strangled its neck until its tongue came out.

    "Look where you are running. You can even use Dimensional Blink. Is it almost recovered? Big Cat, it's time for us to set off to the Land of Sleep. Don't think about pushing back or I will steal all your Elf Beans.  .¡±

    "If Duroken is not dead, then he will probably be in the place of sleep. He should know where the king is, right?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 250 Are you still letting people sleep?

    At the World Transfer Station, the Dimensional Beast reluctantly pushed onto the ground. Its entire body swelled up as if it were inflated, and it soon expanded into a behemoth of forty or fifty meters in diameter.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The fur has also grown longer, and it looks like a hair ball or a sea urchin when it is stretched out.

    In fact, it is not willing to engage in dimensional drifting. Although it is a dimensional beast and a native dimensional creature, it is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will still get lost in the void.

    You won¡¯t die if you die, but you will get lost and may never come back.

    It is true that it has believers, and the dimensional god attendant Serena can assist it in positioning, but in the dimensional world, anything can happen. If it drifts too far and cannot sense Serena, then it will not be able to return.  coming.

    ?????????????????????????? However, the big cat is a dimensional beast that keeps its word, and it must complete the things it promised with tears in its eyes, Wow~~

    Seeing that the big cat was about to cry and howl, Ange came over and took out a life fruit.

    Two big eyes opened in the hair ball, the corners of their eyes squinted, and they turned back disdainfully.

    Ange took out nine more Life Fruits, and the ten Life Fruits were piled together.

    The big cat's eyes turned around and took a look, a little hesitant.

    Ange took out ten more Life Fruits, and twenty fruits as big as a basin were piled together.

    The big cat¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t move. It stared straight at it and made a purring sound.

    Ange took out ten more.

    When the number of ten pieces reached fifty, the big cat reached out his hand with lightning speed and patted it beside the hill made of fruits of life.

    Nigris asked next to Serena: "What do you mean?"

    "Wait a minute, the big cat needs to think about it." Serena responded, then looked at the life fruits in confusion and asked: "What fruit is this? Why is the big cat hesitant? Isn't it just a big hairy watermelon? It's very good.  Do you want to eat?¡±

    Nigris glanced sideways at her with an expression that had never seen the world before and said: "Yes, why is it still hesitating? Didn't it already agree to go? It has to go even if there is no reward.  There¡¯s nothing to hesitate about.¡±

    Serena curled her lips: "Go back, but if you don't bribe it, it will run away as soon as there is danger. If it takes advantage of you, it can't run away, and of course it will hesitate."

    "" I almost forgot that people like me have no compulsory contractual relationship with the big cat. It is indeed very dangerous if they are thrown down by it in the dimensional space. Daqing Ange still missed the mark.

    Of course, Ange would not have such scheming. He probably heard the big cat's reluctance, so he just compensated a little bit.

    "By the way, you haven't said what kind of fruit it is." Serena asked, after all, something that can make the big cat hesitate is definitely not as ordinary as it seems.

    ¡°Elf¡¯s fruit of life, consumption can delay aging, increase lifespan, rejuvenate and whiten skin, and enhance vitality¡± Negris said.

    Serena's eyes widened with an expression of disbelief: "Are you serious? Are you kidding?"

    "Of course it's true. Why am I, the God of Knowledge, joking with you? Otherwise, why do you think elves turned into long-lived species?" Nigris curled his lips and said disdainfully.

    "Is there really a fruit that can increase lifespan in the world?" Serena trembled with excitement, and all the excess flesh on her body shook, making it dazzling.

    Nigris felt dazzled and said angrily: "Don't shake it, don't shake it, of course it is, it's the fruit of life."

    "Can you sell it? How much does it cost? Can you sell me one?" Serena grabbed Nigris's little paw, smiled sweetly and shook it coquettishly.

    Unfortunately, she did not meet the aesthetics of the pot-bellied female dragon of Negris, so she refused: "Buy? Even if you sell me, I can't afford half of it. When the elf offered a bounty to cure the blight on the Tree of Life, he only gave up one seed and one seed.  There are thousands of seeds in one fruit.¡±

    Although they could only give up one seed, it was not because the elves were stingy. If it were replaced by magic crystals, they would be willing to give out millions of magic crystals. They just didn't want the seeds to be lost.

    Seeing Serena's disappointed look, Nigris said with relief: "Don't be too disappointed. One or two fruits won't do anything. They must be eaten for a long time to have the effect of extending life. Even if you can really afford it, you can't eat it if you don't eat it."  You won't be able to prolong your life for a few decades, so you might as well eat lighter foods, which will have a greater effect on your life span."

    After finishing speaking, he added: "Although one or two pills have no effect on life span, taking the first pill will obviously enhance vitality. Once vitality is strong, blood will be strong, metabolism will be accelerated, and there will be problems such as kidney deficiency, dysmenorrhea, pigmentation, and bad breath."  rhinitisp; "Oh my god, are you the God of Mathematical Olympiad? Mentally calculating coordinate trajectories?" Siludi said excitedly with stars in her eyes.

    Nigris responded disdainfully: "Who is the God of Mathematical Olympiad? Can he calculate the spatial coordinate system?"

    "Yes, yes, you are more powerful, then this is the value." Hiludi raised the magic circle in his hand high so that the dimensional beast could see it easily.

    "Wait a minute, it took you less than half an hour to calculate. You have to add the time variable." Nigris said quickly.

    "Oh oh oh, time variable, let me calculate firstah ah ah, no, after adding variables, I have to calculate for another half an hour, and I have to add variables. I will never understand." Siludi fell into confusion.  In the endless loop of 'calculation is not getting faster'.

    In the end, it was Nigris who took action. It took him more than a minute to calculate the value, and then marked it in the magic circle.

    After looking at it, the Dimensional Beast was stunned for a while, and then with a fierce move, he signaled Ange and the two to quickly enter Maoli.

    They walked through the long hair again, and when they emerged again, they came to a void. There was no place to step on, so they had to hold on to the fur of the dimensional beast.

    The surroundings were no longer pitch black, but instead there were streaks of white light passing through, interspersed with some other colors, very similar to the lights Ange saw when he was transported from the Stairway to Heaven.

    One of the rays of light was about to hit the Dimensional Beast, but it turned a corner silently, twisted past the Dimensional Beast's position, and continued to fly away.

    Siludi was not surprised but overjoyed, and said: "Great, there is turbulence, and there must be large dimensional space debris nearby. It is probably what we are looking for. Let's take a look to see if there are any gaps or the like."

    These rays of light are the turbulence caused by the friction and collision of dimensional spaces. This scale of light means that there must be a large dimensional space nearby.

    Ange looked around for a while and pointed in the distance.

    The dimensional beast squinted for a while, then stretched out its limbs from its fur, pulled it hard, and slowly floated in the direction Ange pointed.

    Another ray of light passed by, bypassing the dimensional beast and heading into the distance.

    Nigris noticed that Siludi was so nervous that she was stiff.

    "What's wrong with you?" Nigris asked with concern.

    Siludi said with a wry smile: "I'm afraid, space turbulence is too scary."

    "Terrible?" Nigris looked at another light that bypassed the dimensional beast and said incomprehensibly: "What's so scary?"

    Siludi smiled bitterly: "Of course it's not scary when there are dimensional beasts around. My teacher's teacher was torn apart by the turbulence of space. She had already entered the realm of the Mage of Truth at that time."

    "Can't even the Mage of Truth handle it? Is space turbulence so terrifying?" Negris asked in shock.

    "We can't handle it, just like even the strongest dam can't handle a tsunami. These spatial turbulences are like tsunamis to us. The energy level is too high. The magic we learn is not designed to withstand such a powerful force."  Siludi said.

    No wonder she refused without even thinking about it. After learning about the existence of dimensional beasts, she began to consider that in the dimensional world, only native creatures like dimensional beasts could survive, just like the fish hiding under the water in the tsunami.

    Classmate 2

    "It's just that this 'fish' is not very good at swimming. It took a long time to finally get close to a dimensional fragment.

    This fragment cracked a gap of four to five hundred meters in length. The friction between the gap and the void did not take long, and a turbulent current was generated, swishing toward the dark distance.

    The dimensional beast fluttered hard and finally came to the gap. It plunged its head in and entered the dimensional space. Looking around, it only saw large and neat tombstones, rows and rows, rows and rows, extending to the horizon.  The end.

    After falling to the ground, Nigris immediately asked Ange to release it. He flapped his wings and flew into the air. Looking at the tombstones on the ground, Nigris murmured gloomily: "It's really it's really a deep sleep."  The land is really the land of sleep, how could it be like this? How could it be like this"

    With a bang, a tombstone not far away was opened, and a lich turned over and sat up and cursed: "Who is crying over there and not allowing people to sleep?!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 251 Duroken is dead?

    In the land of sleep, sleep is very important. If you can't sleep, you can only think about life in front of the endless tombstones.

    "Don't you know that I have neurasthenia, insomnia, and dreams? I finally fell asleep once, and I was woken up by you crying. I got up and I was angry with you Hey, who are you? Intruders?"

    The lich who sat up in the overturned tombstone was cursing. Only after he was cursing did he see Ange and others clearly. He immediately noticed their differences and showed an excited look on his face.

    "Intruders, right? You are intruders, right? That's great!" The lich sat in the tomb and jumped up excitedly, screaming from his soul: "Get up, there are intruders! There is something to play with!"

    The scream of his soul spread like a hurricane. With him as the center, circles of tombstones opened one after another, either with flip-top lids or sliding lids, and the undead skeletons and corpse witches popped out of them, spreading out like ripples.  .

    The place of sleep that was dead a second ago suddenly turned into a paradise for undead creatures. Countless undead creatures came from all directions, rubbing their shoulders and waving their hands to knock bones one after another.

    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Ange took a step forward, transformed, and roared.

    The shriek of Bone Rock's soul swept across all directions like a hurricane. Undead creatures in close proximity were as if their souls were being sprayed by a magic hairdryer. Their entire souls were refreshed and almost blown away.

    After the soul screamed, all the undead creatures froze in place and were silent.

    One second, two seconds, and three seconds passed. The undead creature, which had come back to its senses, knelt down in front of the purple-gold skeleton. The screams of its souls came one after another: "Locke! Locke! Locke!"

    The lich who was awakened by Nigris was even more excited and trembling: "Lord Locke, Lord Locke! Is it Lord Locke? You are finally here, you are finally here to save us? You have not forgotten us poor and poor people.  My wandering soul, do you still remember me? Do you still remember me?"

    The Lich knelt on the ground and stretched his hands forward excitedly, as if he wanted to hug Ange's thighs.

    A stunted embryonic dragon cut between the two of them, looked at the lich, and said thoughtfully: "I seem to remember you, aren't you that so-and-so?"

    "Brass Dragon, you are so cheap, are you the God of Knowledge?!" the Lich shouted in shock.

    Nigris vomited blood and roared in his heart: When did being mean become my characteristic?  Do you know what being mean is?  I'll lock you back with Lightning and let you experience it!

    "I remember, you are the night watchman with a black eye!" Nigris thought hard and finally remembered who this person was.

    At the same time, when the transformation time came, Ange changed from Bone Rock back to human appearance. The Lich looked at Ange blankly, his turbid eyes were extremely confused.

    If it was just Ange himself, the Lich would wonder if he was dazzled or possessed by some illusion, but with the addition of the Brass Dragon and calling out his nickname, he became suspicious.

    what happen?  Why did Lord Locke become like this?

    "Lord God of Knowledge, my name is not Black Eyes. I am Ramo, the night watchman. Long time no see. Lord God of Knowledge, you" Lich Lamo asked hesitantly.

    "Indeed, where are the dark circles under your eyes? Why are they gone? I didn't recognize you for a while." Negris asked in surprise.

    Ramo smiled bitterly: "Sir, I made the dark circles myself to commemorate the cause of my death - sudden death from insomnia. But now that I have slept for more than a thousand years, I feel that there should be no dark circles, so I  Not done anymore.¡±

    "Pfft - no wonder you are so angry when you wake up. Will you also suffer from insomnia after death?" Negris asked curiously.

    "Of course it will, is it more serious? When I was alive, I had insomnia. I would faint if I couldn't help it. Now I can't. I toss and turn. I just can't fall asleep. There are so many messy thoughts in my soul that will pop up as soon as I calm down.  If I can't think it through completely, I will never fall asleep." La Mo said bitterly.

    Nigris doesn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s easy for undead creatures to control their own souls. Only those who can¡¯t control their random thoughts can suffer from insomnia. He didn¡¯t expect such undead creatures to exist.

    "It's really painful. I understand. What's going on here?" Nigris changed the subject.

    "Sir, I also want to ask you what's going on. Why did the Palace of Rest suddenly disappear? Our souls can't sense His Majesty and Lord Locke. After so many years, no one has come to us, and we can't leave here.  , what happened?" Ramo asked impatiently.

    Seeing his dazed and confused look, Nigris felt like?You need to save them all and do some research.  Wake him up first. Even if he wants to be resurrected, he must cooperate. At best, take his life box out.  "

    What Nigris said was not entirely true, but there was nothing that could be done about it. It had no soul connection with Duroken Lamo, so it couldn't say anything.

    "I'll come." After saying that, it didn't wait for Lamo and flew to the tombstone by itself and started knocking: "Hey, hey, Du Luoken, are you at home? I am the God of Knowledge. I'm here to visit your grave. Hurry up.  stand up."

    There was no response for a while, so Nigris knocked twice more, then turned back in confusion.

    Ramo also had a puzzled look on his face. He ran over and knocked hard on the tombstone. There was no response after knocking twice. He jumped up in fright. Without saying a word, he started digging into Duroken's grave, and soon dug out a life box.  .

    The phylactery is an exquisite magic box, and what is inside is the Lich's heart. But when you open Duroken's box, you can see that there is a heart that has shrunk into a small ball, and a bunch of things that should have been inlaid on the heart.  small parts, but they have fallen apart at this time.

    Ramo¡¯s face was ashen, and he said with a mournful face: ¡°Du¡­Lord Du Luoken, is dead.¡±

    Negris has a ridiculous and unreal feeling. The majestic alchemy lich Duroken is actually dead?  Are you kidding me?

    Although the situation in the Land of Sleep is very bad, there are at least more than 20,000 undead creatures surviving. As the Lich King, Duroken has the toughest soul among these undead creatures. In theory, he should be stronger than all the undead creatures.  The soul lives a long time and cannot die so early.

    Even if the fuel is really exhausted, as long as you are ruthless and plunder the soul energy of other undead creatures, you can still persevere until the end.

    You don¡¯t even need to be cruel, because most of the more than 20,000 undead creatures have no consciousness and intelligence, and robbing their souls is no different than picking a few cabbage.

    However, Duroken did not, but allowed himself to die. It was simply inexplicable. Could it be that he suffered some serious injury?

    ¡°Show me.¡± Nigris motioned to Ramo to give him the phylactery.

    Ramo handed it to him. Nigris studied it for a while, but couldn't figure out anything. He handed it to Ange and then asked Ramo: "Did he leave any relics? Where are his last words?"

    Ramo was about to burst into tears: "I just now know that the master has passed away. He didn't give any last words. The relics are all here. How about we dig them up and take a look?"

    What a good idea. Nigris immediately called the little zombie and started digging up Duroken's grave.

    Ramo was surprised to see the little zombie with two hoes in his gloves and a dog-pawing, because few lichs could be as nimble and move so fast as the little zombie.

    "Oh my God, how did he do it? Why are his joints so flexible?" Ramo gestured at his stiff joints and said in surprise.

    Zombies, zombies, how can they be called zombies if their movements are not stiff?  Liches are nothing more than intelligent zombies, and their movements are not very flexible.

    "Haha, I'll tell you later." Nigris laughed mischievously. When the facial cleansing technique shining with holy light was applied to his body, I wonder if Ramo would jump up in fright?

    "It's a pity that when Duroken's grave was dug up, there were no last words or relics. This is normal. The precious things must have been placed in the palace. Who would put them in the grave?"

    Nigris was extremely disappointed. He originally thought that if he could find Duroken, he would have a chance to know where the king had gone. Unexpectedly, Duroken died without leaving any last words. Only a phylactery was left.  I can¡¯t speak, what should I do?

    Looking back, Ange was still holding the life box and looking at it.

    Negris asked: "Have you found anything? Is there any residual consciousness?"

    Ange shook his head.

    "Then why are you still holding it? Put it down and bury it again later. This time it will really become a grave." Nigris sighed.

    Ange tilted his head and said hesitantly: "The Lich's heart is dry. Can I use it to resurrect him?"

    As he spoke, Ange took out a bottle of concentrated sacred insect ash liquid.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 252 The war tree declares war on you

    "You are really a genius" Nigris couldn't help but sigh as he looked at the dry and hard Lich heart in the phylactery, and then at the concentrated essence of insect ash liquid in Ange's hand.

    Insect ash is a super magical fertilizer. The essence of insect ash liquid extracted with holy water can bring dead things back to life and regain the characteristics that living things should have.

    ??Purify the essence of insect ash liquid through the spot removal technique. After boiling three bowls into one bowl, it becomes the concentrated essence of insect ash liquid.

    The concentrated essence of insect ash liquid can not only reverse the life sacrifice and save Orks, but it can also make dead things grow and rotten teeth grow back.

    And now the Lich's heart in the phylactery is a dead thing that cannot die anymore.

    If this is the case, it is not enough to amaze Nigris. After all, the most important thing about undead creatures is memory. If it is replaced by a skeleton, it will be useless even if the bones are soaked and bloomed. If they are revived, they will only be new skeletons.

    But this is a lich and a phylactery.

    The lich's phylactery is used to back up the lich and prepare for its rebirth after its soul dies. Lan in Ice City relied on the phylactery to resurrect.

    Not just any lich can possess such a thing as a phylactery. Only lichs who are rich, powerful and powerful can have the money and ability to refine a phylactery.

    It can be seen that Lan¡¯s previous identity was definitely not simple.

    "It's a pity that she was burned to death by the church wrapped in a sacred shroud. She lost all her memory and had no memory of who she was.

    There is no shroud on Duroken's phylactery. As long as the phylactery is resurrected, he will be a complete Duroken.

    The thing is so clever. In all planes, only Ange can resurrect Duroken. It will be useless for other gods to come.

    But what amazed Negris was not that Ange could do it, but that Ange realized that he could do it so quickly. Even the majestic God of Knowledge did not dare to think that way, but Ange was the first to think about it.  Time came to mind, what is this if not genius?

    Of course it¡¯s a genius, otherwise it would look stupid. This is unimaginable, Siobada.

    A few drops of the concentrated essence of insect ash dropped down, and the dry and shrunken heart slowly stretched out like a selaginella that had absorbed water.

    Stretched to two-thirds, Nigris took out the golden rod and touched the scattered metal parts.

    It¡¯s like there is an invisible little hand holding the parts, automatically flying to the heart one by one, and accurately inlaying them back to their original positions.

    Ramo behind him said in surprise: "Isn't this Lord Duroken's Midas Philosopher's Rod? Why is it in your hand? Lord Duroken has been lamenting that he didn't bring the Midas Touch suit. Otherwise, with the materials in the cloak,  Maybe we can refine a piece of equipment that can teleport."

    "The material in the cloak? Are there materials in the cloak? Isn't the cloak used to look cool?" Nigris was surprised and took out the golden cloak.

    He held the cloak in both hands and shook it, but there was no change. Although there was an inscription on the cloak, it was obviously not a space-based inscription. How could it be used to hold something?

    The three Midas suits, the Midas rod and the Ghost Eater hat are all useful, except for the cloak. Nigris always thought that the cloak was just for looking cool.

    "Of course not. You also have the cloak. Where is the ghost-eating monster hat? Where did you find it?" Ramo asked.

    Negris responded casually: "I raided Duroken's palace and found it in the palace."

    After speaking, he also took out the spirit-eating monster hat: "How to use it?"

    "" Ramo was speechless and looked at it awkwardly.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Nigris urged: ¡°Speak.¡±

    "Well, what if Lord Duroken wakes up later" Ramo said awkwardly.

    "So what if I wake up? I still have to ask him to charge me for it when I wake up. Even the Midas Gold Set is not enough for the resurrection fee?"

    "It's none of my business what you charge. I'll tell you how to use it. He has to come to me when he wakes up."

    "If you don't say anything, he will still come to you when he wakes up. When we resurrect him, he will be missing an arm and a leg. Just say it was you who blocked it."

    "Sir, please put the cloak over the hat and then dig into the hat to activate the space inside." Ramo said.

    Nigris was stunned, such a clever combination?  No wonder I can't find it. No wonder it's called the Midas Set. It turns out that it has to be put together to activate all its functions.

    ¡°Negris quickly covered his hat with his cloak, and then stretched out his hands His hands were too short, so he stuck his head right in and took out one thing after another.

    After holding it in his mouth for a while, a wave of thoughts suddenly burst out from Ange. Bearing the brunt of it, Ange was shocked, and countless residual thoughts poured into his soul.

    &After that, people started the world transfer station again and teleported directly to the main plane.

    From the abyss to the main plane, Ange usually uses the small teleportation array in Devil's Valley, because the world transfer station consumes too much energy and makes too much noise to open.

    Last time I opened it for a short while, I was approached by Zigui. If it is activated frequently, who knows how many people will discover it. The restart of the world transfer station is a big news for many planes, because it is very important.  It may be their only channel to the outside world.

    But it is already running now, and starting it again will not consume too much energy, so Ange is too lazy to go to Devil's Valley.

    "It's a pity that neither Negris nor Ange knows how many devices are detecting plane teleportation on the main plane, especially teleportation fluctuations of such intensity as the World Transfer Station.

    Back to Meishen City, Lisa hurriedly came over to report: "Sir, the last batch of compensation from the elves has been received, a war tree."

    As soon as Lisa finished speaking, Nigris couldn't help shouting: "Only one? What's the use of only one for such a slow and stupid war tree? The elves have also learned to cheat?"

    As soon as Nigris finished speaking, the ground trembled. A huge shadow slowly enveloped the position where Nigris and the others were. A deep voice came from the air and said slowly: "Who do you think is slow and lazy?"  fool?"

    Nigris looked up and saw a giant tree that was a hundred meters high leaning over. A huge stone was wrapped in the hand twisted by the branches. He raised it high and said angrily: "Damn Brass Dragon!  You have offended me, the War Trees officially declare war on you, pick up your weapons!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 253 Break it apart

    Negris stretched his neck, slowly, slowly, took the sapling from Ange's hand, slowly, slowly, put it on Ange's head, and glanced at the war tree man provocatively.  .

    The little sapling looked at the behemoth that was a hundred meters high in front of it, and was also very excited, waving its leaves: harder-long-harder-long-

    The war tree man looked at his body in disbelief. The bark of the tree hardened into a shell. There were some vertical hollow holes inside the shell. The branches above his head curled up with curls of thin buds, like green curls.  It also covers the tree crown.

    The war tree man instantly felt the temperature of his body drop rapidly. He almost fainted from the heat. Now, due to the temperature difference, the air rose rapidly from the hollow holes of the shell, forming a chimney effect, which quickly carried away the heat from his body.  Walk.

    At the same time, the hardened shell also insulated the heat of the sun and blocked the evaporation of water on the body surface, allowing the War Treeman to cool down completely.

    The tender green curly buds cover the head like a fluffy hat, blocking the fierce sunlight and making it more adaptable to the desert climate.

    Once the two changes were completed, the war tree man who was about to be dried by the sun just now felt comfortable.

    But these are no longer important. The war tree man looked excitedly at the sapling that caused all this. He dug his feet into the ground, stretched his arms to the ground, and his whole torso tilted down. A deep voice sounded: "Tree  Man Gor, pay homage to the God of Life.¡±

    Negris ignored the tree, flapped his wings and flew up, holding the leaves of the sapling with his little claws, and asked loudly: "Who just said that they would launch a war against us!?"

    When Nigris' little paws touched the sapling, the War Treeman became a little anxious and subconsciously wanted to stop it. After Nigris asked, it quickly denied: "No, no, it's not me."

    Nigris was proud of himself: Still can¡¯t cure you?

    But when it turned around, it immediately panicked. It saw little angels, little zombies, Lisa, Anna, Siludi, Obanli all staring at it fiercely. If it weren't for Ange's presence,  I'm afraid they've already swooped in to tear it down now.

    It has forgotten that the sapling is not only the god of tree people, but also everyone¡¯s cutie.

    After laughing sarcastically for a few times, Nigris quickly changed the subject and said loudly to Gor, the tree man: "Who are you? Why are you here? Who asked you to come?"

    The deep voice of Treant Gor sounded: "I am Treant Gor, a war tree. The elves asked me to come here. It said that someone is hiring here"

    At this point, the tree man Gor's eyes suddenly fell on the little sapling, and he immediately changed his words as if he thought of something, and his low voice became a little high-pitched: "I came on my own, I want to serve the God of Life, then  This is my lifelong pursuit and dream!¡±

    "" Everyone looked at each other, this war tree man was not as loyal and honest as described in the legend.

    In this way, the War Tree Man took root in Meishen City, right next to the World Tree. Because it was taller and stronger than the World Tree, it immediately became the highest point in Meishen City.

    Lisa was not polite and immediately sent people to build a platform on the top of the tree to use as a sentry tower.

    "The shelf needs to be made of soft wood, put it where there are tree burls, and tie it securely, otherwise it will tear my skin." When he learned that a platform was going to be built, Gor not only did not refuse, he also enthusiastically gave me some advice.  stand up.

    "Why refuse? If you build a sentry tower, will you send someone to guard it? That would be great, there will be someone to chat with."

    "Gol is most afraid of being bored. The forest is lively and there are many animals to chat with. It's too hot and desolate here. The elves said there was a war, so I came here."

    "Oh, oh, yes, I want to serve the God of Life. That is my lifelong pursuit and dream!"

    Nigris discovered that this tree man was simply a chatterer, and had no principles or positions. He could deny changing his words just now. He was clearly deceived by the elves, but he insisted on saying that he was here to serve the saplings.  I didn¡¯t even know the sapling existed before I came here.

    But Gor changed his tune without blushing or out of breath.

    "Why are we called War Treemen? Because we are Treemen who have been given the mission of war and protection by the God of Life. We are not weak treemen who make a living by grazing plants. War is our mission! Destroy the enemy!"

    After talking about this, Nigris discovered that there was also a chain of contempt among the tree shepherds, and Gor's tone clearly looked down on the tree shepherds.

    "Why am I the only one? The strength of the war tree people, one tree is enough to change the warwell, it's because the other tree people dislike it because it's too hot here and refuse to come."

    Having said this, Gor couldn¡¯t help but complain: ¡°ThisLooking at her forced smile, Nigris was even more satisfied. This elf didn't even smile when she first came here. She had a stinking face all day long, as if someone owed her millions.

    Look, now she finally smiles, her heart must be full of happiness.

    "I can go and tell the God of Life, but just because we are satisfied, it doesn't mean that the God of Life will forgive you. I can't influence the will of the God of Life, understand?" Negris said.

    Astoria looked gloomy and nodded dejectedly.

    Of course they know that the will of the God of Life cannot be controlled by others, but Nigris is willing to intercede on their behalf, which can always save a little bit.

    Taking out the staff, Astoria hit the ground. A burst of magic surged, and an oval-shaped halo appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Portal?!¡± Nigris was shocked and looked up and down Astoria in disbelief.

    Astoria just stood there silently, not at all like someone who had just cast the portal, as if it was just an insignificant magic.

    Without saying anything, Nigris got into the portal. Astoria followed him into the portal, and the oval aperture disappeared.

    Siludi ran out of a house quickly, with a green mask still on her face. She only had time to see the portal disappear. She no longer cared about scattering the mask on her face, and shouted excitedly.  : "Portal? Is it a portal that has been lost for many years?"

    The magic of the portal has been lost for many years. As a space magician, I have never been able to master this space magic.

    Half an hour later, the portal opened again. Nigris flew back and reported to Ange: "Ange, I told Yggdrasil that we forgive the elves."

    "Oh." Ange responded, not sure if he heard it or not. He was concentrating on playing with the seeds that the elf had just given him. For things that he was not interested in, even if he heard about them, he could forget them when he turned around.

    Nigris was used to it and reported to himself: "The World Tree removed the green mist, but it did not forgive the elves and refused the elves to return to live in it. The fruits of life were not given to the elves to eat. There were many fruits in them.  It contains some new substances, and elves will have diarrhea as soon as they eat them, but other animals will have no problem eating them."

    "This problem is very serious. Without the Fruit of Life, the lifespan of elves will be greatly shortened. Their original lifespan is only more than two hundred years, and they are not even considered long-lived species."

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ange responded and continued to play with his seeds.

    "Anyway, this is the situation. The elves have spent so much effort but cannot be forgiven by the World Tree. They will have a headache in the future." Nigris said happily.

    "Oh." Ange responded again. After a pause, he suddenly raised his head and looked in a certain direction, then rushed over and quickly disappeared into the night.

    The little angel zombie who had been playing next to him quickly followed up.

    Nigris was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly flapped his wings and chased after him. After chasing for a while, he found that Ange and the others had disappeared, so he simply stopped chasing and instead cast his shadow on Ange.

    After it was projected on Ange, he only felt a burst of wind and lightning. Ange ran with all his strength, and his speed could almost catch up with lightning.

    After a while, he ran to the Dragon Falling Lake and saw Rogge engaged in a fierce battle with three black warriors. The loud sounds of weapons clashing were heard.

    As the Black Warrior Emperor, Rogge's martial arts skills were not as good as Anthony's, but he was definitely not weak. However, the three Black Warriors he faced were also not weak. Two of them were at the Duke level, and the other was at the same level as him.  Dark Knight Emperor.

    Fighting an emperor and two dukes with his own strength, Rogge was in danger. When he saw Ange coming, he quickly shouted: "Sir, help me."

    Because Ange didn¡¯t wear a straw hat, the other side¡¯s Black Warrior Emperor said displeasedly: ¡°Huh, a golden skeleton? You let a golden skeleton come to save you? You are so embarrassing to Black Warrior, break it up.¡±

    The last sentence was addressed to the two Dukes. The two Black Warrior Dukes immediately abandoned Rogge, turned around and rushed towards Ange. Their blurry faces were filled with cruel expressions. A golden skeleton was only a few pieces apart.  A matter of seconds.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 254 Who is the master here?

    Ange sacrificed the Death Scythe, but before he could do it, a beam of light shot out from behind and shone on one of the Black Warrior Dukes.

    Looking back, I saw the little angel keeping his hands in a false push position, and the light wings behind him were shattering inch by inch.

    Since she can condense light wings, she can cast Holy Light Shine without real wings, but the power will be reduced by more than half.

    But what the Black Warrior is most afraid of is this kind of pure energy attack, especially the one with additional damage, because the body of the Black Warrior also belongs to soul energy and is most easily burned by the holy light.

    The beam of light shone through, and the Black Warrior Duke turned into a burst of black smoke and disappeared.

    The other Black Warrior Duke was frightened and stopped in his tracks. His face completely lost the cruelty of the previous second, and was replaced by surprise and uncertainty.

    However, seeing the little angel's light wings shattered, he became more courageous. As he was taking steps, a black beam of light suddenly shot out from the other side of Ange, engulfing the form of the second black warrior - Death Breath Shock Wave.  .

    The black beam of light disappeared, and the black warrior also disappeared without a trace.

    Ange looked to the other side in confusion, and saw the little zombie gasping for air with his tongue hanging out. Of course, what he was breathing was not air, but the breath of death like a thick fog.

    Seeing Ange looking over, the little zombie quickly stood up straight: "Ouch~"

    "Has the little zombie learned the death breath shock wave?" Nigris said in surprise.

    It is true that in theory, any skill that Ange masters can be quickly mastered by the little zombie, and he will naturally not be stingy with the little zombie. However, the difficulty of the death breath shock wave is not the skill, but the soul energy and death breath.  superior.

    If it is a place with a strong aura of death, it is easier to use the Death Breath Shock Wave. If not, then you have to rely on a steady stream of soul energy like Ange.

    Where does the little zombie get so much death aura to use this trick?

    These questions arose in Nigris's mind, but Ange was very calm in his heart. He didn't care why the little zombie could use this trick, just let it out. When Nigris was thinking wildly, he was already carrying the scythe.  He rushed towards the last black warrior.

    The situation reversed in an instant. The Black Warrior Emperor, who was originally fighting three against one, was now the only one left.

    The Black Warrior Emperor made a quick decision and turned around and ran away.

    Rogge is also the same as the Black Warrior Emperor. He has higher martial arts skills than him. He has a chance of winning three against one. Now it is four against one. If he doesn't run away, he will be a fool.

    "Want to run? Can you run away? Under the clear moonlight, your steps are like thunder." Rogge was full of emotion, as if he was reciting something. The attack in his hand accelerated instantly, and the blade glowed like mercury, penetrating every hole.  , picked off one of the enemy's arms with a 'swish' sound.

    Nigris felt something in his heart, and quickly said to Ange: "It's over, let's inform Anthony quickly, Rogge has read some inexplicable idle book again."

    As a delicate and sentimental soul, Rogge¡¯s biggest enemy is those idle books that make no excuses, and he becomes depressed just by looking at them.

    During this period of time, Rogge has been busy in the Abyss of Rest in order to settle his companions in Dark Side City. He has more free time, so he must have looked for some inexplicable things.

    The enemy's black warrior abandoned one arm and ran fast, faster and faster, so fast that it shook out his afterimage, as if he had two extra legs

    "Hey, it's not an afterimage, it's really two more legs and a horse's head. While running fast, a horse appeared under his seat, spreading its hooves and running wildly.

    The Black Warrior transforms into a Black Knight, like a black smoke

    A huge fruit was accurately thrown in front of the Black Warrior Emperor, and exploded like an exploding fruit. The seeds inside swept across all directions like fragments, covering a large space.

    The Black Warrior Emperor clapped his palms in front of him, forming a translucent shield. The seeds hit it, like explosive rain hitting the leaves, making a series of muffled sounds, and then the seeds exploded.  .

    The power of the seed explosion was not great, but it could not withstand the large number. Hundreds of seeds exploded on the shield, and the shield was completely destroyed.

    This is not over yet, the powder from the exploded seeds spread like mist, covering a large area of ??space, covering the Black Warrior Emperor who lost his shield.

    The Black Warrior Emperor was overjoyed: "Bless the light!" His body dispersed with a swish.

    With the cover of these smoke, are you still afraid that you won¡¯t be able to escape?

    "It's a pity that the Black Warrior Emperor still has little experience. When the smoke cleared, he found that he was frozen there, unable to move.

    A unicorn came over, its horn flashing with electricity, and it looked at him with twinkling eyes.

    &nbsp?No, Anthony also got the information he thought of.

    I saw him slumped on the ground, gasping and saying: "I probably know what's going on. The Craftsman's Eye can deconstruct the principles of what it sees. There must be some reincarnation altar that has been seen by the Craftsman's Eye."  I passed, so I mastered the method of reincarnating the Black Warrior."

    "Artisan's Eye?" Negris asked doubtfully: "Dwarf?"

    "Yes, the magical skill of the dwarf god of forging." Anthony responded, his tone no longer as anxious as before, because it was finally confirmed that it was not the people around him who betrayed him, nor did he reveal the secret.

    "How did the dwarves get together with the Church of Light?" Nigris was surprised.

    "What's so strange about this? The dwarves are now as poor as refugees. As long as they have wine, they can get together with the devil. My fake Holy Earth Hammer was made by the dwarves for me. I still have it.  A dwarf," Anthony said.

    "Are dwarves like this now?" Nigris was shocked. These are the people of the so-called God of War and Forging, dwarves with Titan blood. How did they end up like this?

    "It's a long story. Let's talk about it later. Sir, you are in trouble. Dyson is eyeing Meishen City. These black warriors are his sentinels, coming to find out the reality of Meishen City." Anthony said.

    Dyson is the archbishop of the Diocese of the Sunken Land. Because he has been fighting the undead on the front lines for many years, his command can even be said to be the strongest among the three major dioceses.

    Now that the parish has fallen, a lot of people have come back, and how to resettle them has become a big problem.

    In the main plane, brute force is useless. Networking, reputation, and worldliness are not something these people can handle. They have been fighting undead creatures for a long time, and their temperaments have become a bit straight-forward.

    Within two months, people were using money, beauty, entertainment, etc. to conquer her, causing a lot of big jokes.

    Dyson took the position of Archbishop of the Western Diocese and resettled some people, but there was no way to resettle more people. Every carrot was a pit, and in order to resettle one person, he had to kick out the people in this position first.

    ¡°Many people¡¯s positions are hereditary, and their connections are intricately connected, like a network. If one person is kicked out, the entire network will be affected, triggering a strong backlash.

    ??If we can¡¯t kick out those old people, can we enhance our positions?  No, the nobles and businessmen are not happy. They originally offered ten sacrifices, but now there are five more. How can they be happy when the burden is doubled?

    As for why the burden is doubled even though it is 50% more?  It's not that you're bad at math, it's that you don't understand human nature.

    The original old people were not happy either. They were afraid that the newcomers would not share their own interests, so they formed a group to boycott.

    For the sake of harmony within the church, Dyson had no choice but to take a step back and choose a place that could place his subordinates and was not part of the original church territory. He searched around the map and found the Republic of the Stars.

    "No, no, no, I can't afford to offend those magic lunatics, cross it out." Cross out the Republic of Stars from the target, and the fresh and tender Beauty City becomes the only target.

    At first, the people under Dyson were very resistant to this goal: "A new city in the desert? You want to assign us, right? Lord Bishop, we have followed you for so many years, and we have worked hard without credit. You can't treat us like this."

    Afraid that his men would rebel, Dyson quickly projected the magic three-dimensional map, and saw a three-dimensional illusion of Meishen City appearing on the table. This was secretly drawn by spies of the church. Except for the fact that there was no newly planted giant tree of war,  It is simply a city shrouded in a forest.

    "It's so beautiful. Is this really a city in the desert?" These people who came back from the Sunken Land despise this lush city the most, because the Sunken Land is so desolate that they can now see the forest.  Just kind.

    "More than that, look at their industry." As soon as Dyson passed the promotional posters and price lists of Meishen City to everyone, the gasping sound never stopped.

    The environment is good and there is money, but the homeless people in the abyss have no foundation and are just like big fat sheep. Everyone is drooling.

    "But, didn't you say that they are covered by elves? If we decide what to do, will it anger the elves?" someone asked hesitantly.

    "Haha, it's the elves who are fighting. In the past two years, the elves have launched two war mobilizations, which has made people panic. They don't even think about who drove them into the elf forest. It's time for them to feel again, being  The fear of human domination¡±

    Dyson said with a ferocious smile: "Destroy the City of Beauty. If the elves dare to move, teach them a profound lesson. This is also your Majesty's intention. The Seth Empire and the Capricorn Empire are ready for war. On the main plane,  It is the main plane of human beings, let them know who is the master here."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Let them know who is the owner here.  "

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 255 The third option

    "This matter is quite difficult to handle." A group of people sat in a circle and listened to Anthony explain the situation: "If we only mobilize the power of the church, it will be easy to handle. If they mobilize the Seth Empire and the Capricorn Empire, we will not be able to handle it at all.  No chance of winning."

    "Why? We are thousands of kilometers deep into the desert. No matter how many enemies there are, it is not easy to get here. Besides, we can also ask elves to help." Lisa said with some disapproval.

    Anthony smiled and did not refute, but said to himself: "The main plane is the plane of human beings"

    The main plane is the plane of humans. Humans occupy four of the seven seats in the plane security meeting.

    The elves hide in the forest, the dwarves stay underground, the dragons go overseas, and humans occupy the most fertile land. Why is this?

    Could it be that other species are too kind and voluntarily give up fertile land and hide themselves in cold and barren places to suffer?

    It is estimated that only elves think so, because they are more adapted to the forest, where they are protected by the God of Life, but dwarves and dragons have to say something about it.

    Compared with the population, other species combined cannot reach one-tenth of humans. Compared with the production capacity, it is less than one percent of humans. Compared with the organizational structure, humans are several generations advanced.

    The Republic of Stars has entered a republican form of government, but the elves and dwarves are still primitive tribes. The Dragon Clan is not even a tribe, it is just one big family.

    The only shortcoming of human beings is disunity. There are dozens of countries, large and small, on the main plane. If you include those small city-states, there are hundreds.

    Countries do not coexist peacefully, some even have feuds, and wars and attacks against each other occur from time to time.

    The last destruction of an empire occurred between the feuding Tivan Empire and the Seth Empire. It caused the death of millions of people, displaced tens of millions of people, and the Tivan Empire with a population of tens of millions disappeared in the long river of history.  .

    Because they are not united, sometimes they are not as powerful as the elves. These two changes by the elves made humans panic, thinking that the elves were about to fight.

    But that¡¯s just a general situation. If the elves really fight, humans will unite, and the momentum will be completely different.

    In the entire plane, the only one who has the qualifications to unite all human beingsat least half of all human beings is Guliani.

    "If Guliani mobilizes human countries, then let me tell you how they will fight this war. The first step is an economic blockade."

    ¡°Cut off the economic ties between Meishen City and the outside world, including material transportation, food trading, etc., and seal off the entire desert.¡± Anthony said.

    When she thought that no one came to Beauty City for beauty treatments, Lisa became a little anxious: "What's the use of this? We don't have to eat. What's the use of a blockade?"

    "You don't need food and clothing. Where are the sand people? Where are the fallen people? After half a year of blockade, everyone will starve to death." Anthony said.

    Ange suddenly raised his hand: "I will never starve to death."

    "Uh, I forgot, as long as adults are here, we will indeed not die of hunger. But the blockade will still be carried out to prevent the transportation of various materials, such as copper, iron and magic crystals. It will be blocked for half a year and then the river will be cut off." Anthony said.

    Nigris took a breath: "You are so poisonous"

    The two rivers that flow into the Dragon Lake are both freshwater rivers. Their sources are outside the desert. They are the main source of fresh water for the Dragon Lake. If they are cut off, the people in Meishen City will soon have no water to drink.

    Compared with food, fresh water is obviously more important.

    "We have Feng Shui towers. If we build a few more towers, we should be able to solve the problem of fresh water." Lisa thought seriously and said.

    "Feng Shui Tower? What is it?" Anthony has never seen a Feng Shui Tower. Even if he has, he doesn't know the specific parameters and can only be explained by Nigris.

    After understanding the function of the Feng Shui Tower, Anthony couldn't help but admire: "This is a good thing. It can be used not only in the desert, but also on the boat. If you build one on the boat, you don't have to worry about fresh water when you go to sea. It can also be used in the desert in the south."  It can be used wherever there is sufficient moisture and lack of surface water."

    After a pause, Anthony continued: "But it's useless, because the third step will deal with the problem of moisture. I will send a large number of magicians to drain the moisture from the wind at the source of the monsoon that brings a lot of moisture.  Because even without a Feng Shui tower, ordinary magicians can condense water vapor, so I will solve it from the source."

    "Drain the moisture from the wind? How is it possible?" Everyone was shocked by this incredible method.

    "It's easy to do. Just find 10,000 magicians. You don't need a very strong magician, just level 3 or 4." Anton said lightly.

    ¡°?"Dyson's biggest advantage is its ability to organize and mobilize human power. It has an absolute numerical advantage. Where is our advantage? Here!" Anthony pointed hard at Ange.

    "The space for adults is our biggest advantage. We can fit everyone in, and when we get to Dyson's territory, we can release him and push him away."

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and they couldn¡¯t help but think about the feasibility of this plan.

    The Palace of Rest is an artifact. It is an independent space that can hold living things and survive in them for a long time. This is something that other storage spaces cannot do.

    Even if there are some special storage spaces that can put living animals in, the energy consumption required will be very high, and it is impossible to use it to transfer people on a large scale.

    But the Palace of Rest can do it. In fact, its energy consumption is also very high. Putting things in and taking things out consumes soul flames. If calculated based on the soul flames consumed, few people can afford it, because the soul flames are consumed.  Flame is exclusive to God.

    Counting it this way, Dyson was punished by God.

    A good plan means that after it is stated, everyone thinks it is feasible. Ange's plan is obviously a good plan that can be recognized by everyone. Someone immediately added:

    "Everyone is equipped with a teleportation scroll. After completing the task, they can teleport away directly."

    "Ask Ximala for help. Her premonition ability can allow us to avoid most dangers."

    "Get some equipment for Zi Gu and the others to increase their attack power."

    "Bring Warigu's magic egg cannon with you. It may come in handy when attacking fortresses."

    ¡°Then take those medicines Sawa made and put them in the drinking water when they set up camp, so they don¡¯t have to sleep at night.¡±

    "When you talk about Sawa's medicines, do you mean 'that' medicine?"

    While everyone was busy adding details, Ange suddenly said: "It will cost xxx million tons."

    An inexplicable sentence confused Nigris: "What did you say?"

    "There are so many people, and we need xxx million tons of food." As he said that, the ring of scales flashed behind Ange.

    "Zobata and Nigris are going crazy. Everyone is discussing the plan he just mentioned, but he himself is calculating how much food to eat?

    ¡­¡­

    Astoria sat blankly on the chair, letting Angel do whatever she wanted, but her fingers moved uncontrollably. No one had touched her at such a close distance for who knows how many years.  This made her very uncomfortable and at the same time she felt a strange feeling in her heart.

    Just when Ange touched her eyelids, she couldn't help shouting: "Wait a minute, the condition for curing my eyes is really just to protect Lord Ange when necessary? I don't need to fight the enemy.  ?"

    Lisa said hurriedly next to her: "That's right, you don't need to fight the enemy, you just need to protect the person. You don't even need to protect, you just need to cast the forbidden magic field. We all know your difficulties, after all, you represent the elves, no  It¡¯ll make it difficult for you.¡±

    Astoria smiled bitterly and took a deep breath: "Come on, I'm ready."

    She was not afraid of being embarrassed, she was just a little panicked, and she just used this as an opportunity to adjust her mood. Ange's fingers touched her eyelids, which made her have the urge to stop, but she suppressed it.

    We are about to regain our light. That feeling is not just joy, but also very complicated, which makes people don¡¯t want to face it

    Ange opened her eyelids, revealing a cavity without an eyeball. Ange picked up a drop of essence insect ash liquid and bounced it onto the necrotic tissue deep in the cavity, and then the holy light shone in.

    A pair of crystal clear eyes grew out little by little. When the first ray of light shone into the eyes, the Elemental Death Land, the Truth Mage, a strong man with the Forbidden Demon Realm, couldn't help but burst into tears.

    After Astoria joined the team, Nigris went to find Ramo. Ramo walked around the Abyss of Rest and confirmed Ange's identity - the God of Immortality.

    Thirteen cemetery watchmen dedicated their souls to Ange.

    An unprecedentedly powerful team was formed and then packed into the Palace of Rest.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 256 Don¡¯t you want to see it together?

    In the Royal Court of Seth, Dyson was politely sent to the carriage. He wished His Majesty Guliani and the gods in the distance a polite farewell to each other.

    Then, the emperor of the empire led a group of royals to stand on the steps, watching Dyson's motorcade, waving with a smile, and it looked like the guests and hosts were enjoying themselves and were reluctant to leave.

    Dyson, who got into the carriage, kept waving his head and waving. He didn't sit back in the carriage until the carriage drove out of the royal court and pulled down the curtains.

    As soon as he pulled down the curtains, his face immediately fell: "A bunch of old fritters, they made me so angry."

    From the shadow of the carriage, a figure emerged and said disapprovingly: "This is normal. The hunter will not let go of the eagle until he sees the rabbit. Sir, we must give up more benefits."

    "What benefits? What benefits can a barren land in the desert bring? Can't they uphold the spirit of dedication to the light, use money and strength to conquer heretics?" Dyson started to make trouble unreasonably.

    The figure did not answer and hid in the shadows. After Dyson finished venting, he slowly said: "Those beauty projects in Meishen City are all aimed at the aristocrats and rich people. There must be many people staring there, especially  It¡¯s those old people, don¡¯t they want to regain their youth and extend their lifespan?¡±

    "Although there is currently no evidence to prove that Meishen City can extend life span, judging from the situation of Duke Wright's old mother, even if the life span cannot be extended, she can still live a high-quality life instead of lying in bed and unable to even take care of herself.  .¡±

    "Someone will definitely be interested, and we are definitely not the only ones staring at them. It's just that because of the elves, we don't want to provoke them."

    "But it's one thing not to want to provoke us, and it's another thing to watch us take it all. This time, because of the Pope's dignity, they are willing to take action, but they are only on guard against the elves, and they will never help us.  . Whether we can take advantage of Meishen City depends on ourselves."

    The figure's self-centered analysis completely calmed down Dyson. In fact, Dyson was very calm, otherwise he would not have waved goodbye to Seth's people with a smile on his face, but he was still very angry and felt better after letting it out.

    "Can we take Meishen City?" Dyson asked.

    The figure slowly said: "According to the current balance of power, as long as the elves don't interfere, there is no problem in taking over the City of Beauty. The strongest strength in the hands of these abyss nomads should be the new god who calls himself the God of Beauty. I don't know where this kind of thing comes from.  The little god who appears may be good at superficial skills such as beautification and skin rejuvenation, but his combat effectiveness may not be as good as that of a truth mage."

    Dyson nodded. As an archbishop, he knew too much about things like gods and would not be blindly afraid. As long as he had enough strength, killing gods was not impossible.

    "According to the intelligence, these people can disguise the holy power of light. When they cast magical spells, the effect is exactly the same as the holy light. They fooled many people. Some people thought they were from our church. Unfortunately, their magical spells did not have the effect of the holy light.  , can only deceive people who don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Dyson nodded. He actually already knew these things, but hearing others repeat them can deepen the impression and inspire more inspiration.

    "Like all the abyss nomads, their composition is too complex. They include humans, black warriors, hybrid titans, corpse dragons, silver dragons, goblins, everything. It is difficult to unite. We have sent people to spread rumors about black warriors.  Warriors want to sacrifice blood to humans, humans want to skin dragons, corpse dragons and silver dragons want to eat goblins and the like.¡±

    Dyson nodded: "Well, normal operation, and by the way, spread rumors that the goblins have kidnapped ninety-nine elf girls and plan to sell them to underground brothels to see if they can anger the elves."

    The figure nodded: "This is a good idea. By the way, we will go to the dwarf territory to spread rumors, saying that the hybrid Titans look down on them dwarves, warning them not to claim to have Titan blood, and isolate them as much as possible. You said that during the plane security meeting  Yes, this Abyss Nomad has received five votes of support."

    After some discussion, the figure asked: "How are you going to deal with their god? No matter how weak the god is, he is still a god."

    Dyson smiled slightly: "My lord had a hard fight with Harvey before. This kind of little god can just get it to make up for my lord."

    When he mentioned my lord, Dyson¡¯s chest lit up slightly.

    At this moment, Dyson felt the carriage slow down slowly and finally stop.

    They had just left the Royal Court of Seth, and they were probably still on the edge of the Royal Court at this moment. For a large empire with tens of millions of people, the Royal Court was heavily guarded. No enemy could organize an attack at such a close distance, unless it was that  A lone wolf attack.

    And Dyson¡¯s own protective power is not weak. Since Anthony claimed to have been assassinated, Nicholas has really beenAfter the killing, capable people in the entire plane invariably strengthened their defense force, and Dyson was no exception.

    He was very sure that Anthony was secretly planning to kill him, and he was no exception. Not only was he planning it, but he had already implemented it once.

    It is a pity that Luna, the angel of wisdom, was unable to do anything, and was actually forced to use the power of corruption by Anthony, and then was beaten to death.

    Dyson¡¯s current guard force is already the strongest lineup he can get, and he has just left the royal court. It is impossible for anyone to launch an attack here, unless the royal court of Seth wants to kill him.

    However, this possibility is slim, so Dyson opened the car window with confidence and asked outside: "What happened? Why did it stop?"

    "Uh, sir, I don't know what to say. You'd better come down and see for yourself." The guard beside the carriage said hesitantly.

    Dyson walked out of the carriage in confusion, and the figure hiding in the shadows followed.

    It was an armored man wearing full body armor, with only a pair of eyes exposed. From the moment he left the shadow to pulling down his mask, you could see his face clearly, and he looked exactly like Dyson.

    Walking to the front of the team, Dyson looked forward and instantly understood why the guard didn't know what to say and insisted on letting him come down to see it in person.

    I saw dozens of Holy Spirit angels forming a circle on the side of the road in the distance, looking into the middle.

    Yes, there are dozens of Holy Spirit angels, each with white wings on their back, exuding a holy shimmer. One of them has particularly large wings, and may be a four-winged angel.

    These angels of the Holy Spirit, who are rarely seen in ordinary times, turned their backs to Dyson's motorcade and peered into the middle, where they were emitting holy light.

    Seeing this scene, aren¡¯t you curious?  Aren't you shocked?  Don't you want to come over and take a look together?

    The magicians, priests, and saints in the team kept reporting:

    "Safety"

    "Air safety"

    "Safety Underground"

    "There is a horse wearing a fur hat a few kilometers ahead. It's safe."

    Hearing the "safety" sounds, Dyson felt relieved. He stretched his neck and looked at the place surrounded by Holy Spirit angels. If the other party was not the Holy Spirit, he would have passed by with a wizard's eye. Now he could only look towards the guards.  Signaling them to send someone over to take a look.

    ps: I¡¯m a little tired and stuck on the manuscript, so I¡¯ll update one chapter first.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 257 Red

    The guard who received the order trotted over, stopped at a distance, and whispered: "Hi! Hi! I'm coming over. I'm the guard of Archbishop Dyson of the Western Diocese of the Church of Light. I'm one of my own. I'm coming over."

    As the guard spoke, he approached cautiously, maintaining the same vigilance as when entering the stable to prevent being kicked.

    This guard is very experienced, so he is so cautious. Holy Spirit Angels are sometimes like sensitive horses. If you approach casually, you will easily get kicked by them.

    He was about to reach the circle formed by the Holy Spirit Angels, but he could sense his approach, and one of the outermost Holy Spirit Angels turned to look at him.

    The guard felt a thump in his heart and forced a smile: "Sir, what are you doing? Do you need help?"

    Although he said this, the guard already had an ominous premonition in his heart, because the Holy Spirit Angel was expressionless and his eyes were empty, like a dead person.

    It is true that the normal Holy Spirit Angel also has a dead face every day, but at least there is sparkle in his eyes. The person in front of him really looks like a dead person.

    Hearing his words, the Holy Spirit Angel took two steps back and got out of the way. The other Holy Spirits also looked back at him, then got out of the way, and one after another they got out of the way.

    Guarding the flattered person, you must know that these holy spirits usually ignore people, or they all say that they have no mortal existence in their eyes, and they are not priests such as Holy Priests, Paladin Bishops, etc., they will not pay attention to you at all.

    However, before he could say his thanks, he saw what the Holy Spirits were surrounding in the way. It was something like a delivery device with two slide rails.

    There is a spherical magic sphere placed at the other end of the slide rail, which is rotating crazily. Powerful magic fluctuations radiate out almost irrepressibly, but they are all covered up by the fluctuations of holy power released by a holy crystal next to it, and those  The holy light is also released by this holy crystal.

    The guard was stunned for a moment. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have expected that this would be the case. Dozens of Holy Spirits gathered together. It must be at least a big event like the coming of the gods, right?

    They are actually surrounding a broken machine. The holy light is not emitted by this machine, but by the Holy Crystal Release next to it. Is it just for fun?

    But the next moment, he realized: Did he want to assassinate Lord Dyson?  If you want to assassinate the Lord, why bother surrounding him with dozens of Holy Spirits? Wouldn't it be better to just attack them?

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that these were not the real Holy Spirits, but just skeletons covered in flesh and blood.

    Ange tried many methods, but could not turn these holy skeletons into angel skeletons.

    ¡°Either he can only use his pure holy light to restore the holy bones into skeletons covered with skin, or let the little angels use impure holy light to resurrect them into real angels.

    But real angels are uncontrollable and maintain their original instincts, and will attack all heretics.

    As for the skeletons covered in skin, their combat effectiveness is only at the level of gray-bone skeletons, and they are even less likely to shine with holy light.

    Anthony can only use them as ordinary skeletons to attract the enemy's attention and cover up the real killing move.

    Yes, it¡¯s Anthony. He is the only one who can think of such an unexpected and insidious trick.

    The guard reacted and wanted to give a warning, so the devil egg cannon was fired. The watermelon-sized devil egg hit the guard and smashed him to pieces. The unstoppable devil egg smashed towards the convoy in the distance.

    "Enemy attack!" the guard of the convoy shouted loudly.

    I have to say that Anthony¡¯s arrangement is very confusing. Dozens of Holy Spirits are gathered in a pile. Who wouldn¡¯t be curious about what they are doing?

    But because the other party is the Holy Spirit, they can't use very 'rude' methods to detect it, such as the wizard's eyes. If they anger the Holy Spirit, it will be in trouble. The more people like them from the Light Church, the more likely they are to investigate.  You will understand more and more how unreasonable the Holy Spirit is.

    Everyone, including Dyson, stretched their necks to watch. How could they expect to shoot a ball out of the blue?

    "Mage's hand!" A magician shouted, and the same mage's hand appeared in the air, and he was about to grab the magic egg. Whether it was caught and thrown back, or thrown aside, it was enough to crack this entity.  attack.

    However, how could Varigu ignore this flaw?  The magic bullet passed directly through the mage's hand and could not be caught at all.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh

    The mage's hand was ineffective, and a bunch of magic and divine spells came forward. After being hit by twelve rapid attacks, the magic egg exploded in the air. Violent shock waves and violent elements swept across all directions, killing all the knights in the front row of the convoy.  It flew away.

    How many kilometersValigu, who was using the magic eye to see the effect, clapped his hands fiercely and said excitedly: "Great, the old world branches are easy to use, and the disintegration rate is much higher."

    The mages and priests and priests raised their shields to block the shock wave and looked around more vigilantly.

    ¡°The skies are safe.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s safe underground.¡±

    "Safety on both sides."

    "When will that horse in front come over? It's so fast! It's also carrying lightning, it's not a horse, it's not a horse! It's a unicorn!"

    "Be on guard, that horse is so fast, what is it dragging behind?"

    "Titan! It drags Titan, it drags Titan with thunder and lightning! Oh my god, can Unicorn and Thunder Titan cooperate like this?"

    I saw that the ¡®horse with a fur hat¡¯ that was originally a few kilometers away had come within a kilometer at some point, with sparks and lightning all the way, and these electric rays connected behind it.

    Five or six three-meter-tall Titans were holding these electric awns, stepping on the electric awns under their feet, and slid all the way.

    No one has ever seen a unicorn and a titan cooperate like this. First, the real titans are 5,678 meters tall, and the unicorn cannot drag them. Second, the two are incompatible, and the titan only comes to the main plane.  Will be beaten to death.

    Zi Gu¡¯s body shape was just right, and he was familiar with Lightning, so he accidentally practiced this combination skill.

    Under the rapid speed of lightning, the distance of several hundred meters disappeared in an instant. By the time the guards of the convoy reacted, the lightning had dragged Titan to a distance of less than 500 meters.

    The Purple Skeleton Titan waved his hand and smashed the deviled eggs one by one.

    The three-meter-tall Purple Skeleton Titan is simply a human-shaped egg-throwing cone. The deviled eggs are fired like cannonballs, not much weaker than those fired from the deviled egg cannon.

    A single deviled egg shook the convoy staggering. With so many deviled eggs, how could the convoy dare to let them get close? It immediately focused its fire on the deviled eggs.

    Taking this opportunity, the fur hat on the unicorn¡¯s head moved, jumped to the ground, and swelled up like an inflated ball.

    Seeing this shaggy ball, Dyson and his men recognized it instantly: "Dimensional beast! It's a dimensional beast!"

    Dyson can no longer hold back. What does the dimensional beast represent?  The dimensional channel cannot be allowed to expand.

    Standing two steps forward, he punched the ground with the scepter in his hand. Dyson's voice resounded throughout the audience and reached everyone's ears clearly: "God said"

    Before he finished speaking, another louder voice sounded: "God didn't say it!"

    The unformed magic was instantly interrupted by this voice. Dyson was so angry that he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Anthony! Come out!"

    Another louder voice immediately denied it: "I'm not, I didn't, I'm just a passerby who can't stand you yelling in the middle of the night, don't talk nonsense."

    Dyson used his scepter again: "God said!"

    "You fart!"

    "God said!"

    "You are impotent!"

    "God said!"

    "You're bald!"

    "You're the bald one!" Dyson was so angry that he took off his crown and bald his forehead.

    Dyson had to do this because the archbishop needed to wear the crown at all times. If he didn't refute the rumor in time, after it spread, there would definitely be a lot of people secretly staring at his head, and all dignity would be lost.

    He is not so worried about spreading rumors that he is impotent, but it is not enough to spread rumors that he is bald.

    With an archbishop of the same level restraining him, Dyson is effectively useless and cannot use any of his magical skills.

    The enemy's strongest force was eliminated, and Ange's side was even less polite. A large number of people swarmed out of the dimensional beast's long hair.

    In the Dyson fleet, someone summoned an angel to come, spread his wings behind him, and flew up.

    A shock wave of death breath engulfed the opponent.

    A team of Paladins charged with shields.

    A dozen Titans swung their newly equipped weapons and bumped into it.

    All the magicians gathered together, and under the leadership of a truth mage, they gathered the elements crazily.

    Suddenly, all elements stopped.

    "ForbiddenForbidden Demon Realm! Elemental Death Land Ais!" The truth mage on Dyson's side looked ashen.

    He is also a mage of truth, but the realm of forbidden magic is the nemesis of all mages.

    Having lost their magic, they could only fight in close combat. Ange's side prepared carefully and washed away everything like a torrent until they encountered the Wall of Divine Blessing.

    Several Paladins formed a human wall and performed the Holy Blessing Technique.

    No one noticed that the armored man following Dyson disappeared at some point.

    At this moment, Dyson¡¯s chest lit up.

    Ange felt something in his heart, looked up, and murmured: "Red."

    As he murmured, scales turned up on his body and quickly covered his whole body.

    PS: This chapter was supposed to be yesterday, but I fell into a strange state. How should I put it, as if my uncle is here, and I can¡¯t get excited about anything. I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; At this moment, Dyson's chest lit up.

    Ange felt something in his heart, looked up, and murmured: "Red."

    As he murmured, scales turned up on his body and quickly covered his whole body.

    PS: This chapter was supposed to be yesterday, but I fell into a strange state. How should I put it, as if my uncle is here, and I can¡¯t get excited about anything. I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 258 Why, no soil?

    Dyson took a step forward, slapped his scepter on the ground, lowered his head and murmured: "God said that the fire of faith is an eternal fire, and endless faith will keep it burning forever!"

    ??Mumbling in a low voice would not be interrupted by Anthony, so Dyson read the whole prayer smoothly, and his chest became brighter and brighter.

    Slowly raising his head, Dyson looked confidently into the distance and said loudly: "Anthony, what you should regret most is coming to kill me personally and exposing all your trump cards! I sacrificed a clone,  I will destroy them all at once, so you can have a taste of my storm of faith!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a figure flash in front of him, and a dragon-man covered in scales flashed in front of him, pointing his finger on his chest. Dyson instantly felt that he could not move.

    Dyson looked at the dragon man in front of him in horror, what kind of creature is this?  Why is it so fast?

    The scales look like dragon scales, but they look like humanoids. Is it the descendant of a dragon that is a cross between a colored dragon and a humanoid creature?

    Dyson's thoughts were racing and he glanced at Nigris subconsciously. Now he could only move his eyes.

    Ange has no eyes, so he can¡¯t even move his eyeballs. Konglong¡¯s skills solidify the space, Dyson can¡¯t move, and the light on his chest doesn¡¯t continue to increase.

    At the same time, Ange¡¯s original location exploded with an ¡®ouch¡¯. His speed was so fast that everyone moved away before the sound spread.

    Hearing this ¡®ouch¡¯, Nigris looked at the Dimensional Beast subconsciously, and the Dimensional Beast was also stunned for a moment.

    The big cat has been hanging out with the little angel zombie for a long time and has mastered the wailing language, but Ange's voice still made him hesitate.

    On the contrary, the little angel and the little zombie did not hesitate and started to 'ouch' at it.

    ?? Okay, the big cat trotted, swooped, patted where Ange and Dyson were with a paw, and then raised its paw, Ange and Dyson disappeared.

    Nigris lost control of his body and fell to the ground. It was offline.

    The Dimensional Beast's dimensional exile sent Ange flying to an unknown place. The switch in space would render Negris's projection ineffective.

    Anthony in the distance was stunned for two seconds, and then shouted loudly: "Don't let anyone run away."

    After shouting, he covered his face, rushed forward with his own staff, one with each staff, and one with another.

    How could the leaderless convoy guards be able to stop these wolf-like enemies? They were directly pushed away by a wave.

    After everyone died, Ramo and the night watchmen harvested all the souls from the corpses to prevent these souls from leaking their information.

    After dealing with all this, the bodies were thrown to the ground. Everyone tore open the teleportation scrolls and teleported away.

    Nearly a hundred teleportation scrolls were used. If it had been any other force, they would have gone bankrupt. Only Ange had silk cloth and could carve it himself, so he dared to spend so much money.

    After leaving the scene, Anthony found the big cat and wanted to lift its hind legs and shake it like Ange.

    "It's a pity that he is not Ange. The dimensional beast was willing to be beaten by Ange without resisting because it couldn't be defeated. As soon as Anthony had this sign, he was held down by the big cat with a slap.

    It took a lot of convincing before Big Cat let him go. He got up and patted his clothes in embarrassment. Anthony asked: "Where is your lord? Where did you banish your lord?"

    "Ouch!" the big cat responded.

    The little angel understood: "Ouch!"

    The little zombie also understood: "Ouch!"

    Anthony didn¡¯t understand, and there was no one to translate for him. Nigris didn¡¯t come back after he went offline. He was the only one here who could speak human language.

    Anthony closed his eyes and sensed it. He could sense Ange's presence, but it seemed that he was too far away and there was no response when he called him.

    "Your Excellency, everything is fine. It seems that Dyson's storm of faith did not hurt him. He will probably be back soon. He has the scepter of heaven and can teleport back to the holy heaven at any time." Anthony only needs to comfort everyone in this way.

    ¡­¡­

    Ange and Dyson, who were slapped away by the dimensional beast, felt like balls flying straight towards an unknown place.

    Suddenly, something broke with a bang, the surrounding area lit up, and some light spots flew to the back. Not long after, there was another bang, and the eyes brightened.

    Countless fragmented lights shone on them, and Ange found himself falling into the water.

    When it was time to transform, the scales on his body quickly retracted.

    Dyson also regained his freedom, and the light on his chest seemed to be coming out. But at this moment, he looked at the water around him in horror, and his mouth moved.

    ?Looking at the shape of your mouth, you should be saying: Where is this place?Otherwise, they are really likely to be destroyed. Who would have thought that Dyson would actually believe in such a thing as a storm.

    Most people can't help but get caught in this kind of flame, but they can't get rid of it. They will slowly watch it grow and then burn themselves to death. It's a surprise that the little ghost can eat it.

    It is probably because of Anthony that Dyson is willing to use this ultimate move. Who would have thought that Ange's space solidification, combined with the dimensional exile of the dimensional beast, could actually break this move.

    Ange and the Dimensional Beast are indispensable. Unexpectedly, they all met. Dyson probably regretted it now.

    Looking up at the sun, Angela put on her straw hat. The sun was too hot.

    The ice floe under his feet melted quickly under the fierce sunlight. Ange did not continue to strengthen the ice floe because it was too hot on the sea surface, so he might as well submerge in the water. He couldn't drown anyway.

    But just before the ice floe melted and he fell into the water, a black shadow appeared on the sea level in the distance, suspended about one meter above the sea surface, flying at high speed, and quickly headed towards his location.

    As the distance got closer, Ange could see the black figure clearly. It was a ten-meter-long goblin airship with two horizontal wings and a tail rudder. It had no airbag and was replaced by a large sail.

    The sailing airship was much faster than the one with airbags, and it quickly flew over. A woman on the boat put her head out and shouted loudly: "Don't panic, I'm here to save you."

    Immediately afterwards, a lifebuoy was thrown from the boat and landed not far in front of Ange.

    The airship flew past as if it couldn't stop. After traveling a certain distance, it made a big turn, slowed down slowly, and went around Ange. The people on the airship thought that Ange had fallen into the water and came to rescue him.  .

    Ange tilted his head, a little confused. He didn¡¯t really fall into the water, so he didn¡¯t need anyone to save him.

    Nigris advised: "Why don't you just pretend and lie down on the lifebuoy? If someone is kind enough to fly so far to rescue you, it's better not to embarrass them too much. Go on the boat and rest for a while, say thank you, and ask again."  Where is she?"

    "Oh." Ange jumped into the water and grabbed the lifeboat.

    The sailing airship circled back, retracting its sails while slowing down, and its hovering height also dropped. Finally, the bottom of the airship touched the water. A hook came out of the boat and hooked Ange up with the lifebuoy.

    There were three people on the airship, two men and two women. After Ange was rescued, a young woman came up with a rough but clean towel and said with concern:

    "Ouch, why did you fall into the water? Quickly, wipe yourself and don't catch a cold. It's windy on the sea and you don't have enough clothes or medicine. Don't catch a cold."

    Ange got the towel that was shoved into his hand without any reason, and wiped the non-existent water on his body. The moment he was hooked into the boat, he dispelled the water element with one element, and there was no water left on his body.  .

    However, under Nigris' persuasion, he still took the towel and wiped it a few times, and then looked curiously at the people on the boat, especially another girl-like woman and one of the boys, because Ange actually  Saw them.

    "This world is really too small" In Ange's soul, Nigris couldn't help but sigh.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out back), do you still remember those two adventurers who dropped from the sky with umbrellas on their backs while speaking earthy love words in the court of the Duke of Montenegro?  One of them is called Lily, and now the two adventurers are on the boat.

    Ange has seen them, but they have never seen Ange, so there is no need to say hello. Ange's eyes turned to the side of the airship, because there was another thing inlaid there that he was very familiar with - cavitation stone.

    Small air stones are inlaid on the sides. When exposed to wind, they will form cavitations, reducing the resistance of the airship. Is this the reason why this sailing airship can fly?

    Why are there so many cavitation stones on this airship?  This thing is so expensive. If it weren't for the supply of silver coins, Ange wouldn't know where to buy it.

    The young woman also noticed that Ange stood there blankly after getting on the boat, but his eyes were fixed on the hollow stone, and she immediately misunderstood: "You are also here to dig out the hollow stone, right? Why did you fall into the water? Where is your vehicle?"  Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not far from the floating island. I¡¯ll take you back when the time comes. My name is Jialis, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Ange did not answer, because something at the tail of the airship attracted his attention, more so than the cavitation stone, which caused him to rush to the back of the airship without even saying hello.

    This is a very rude move. When someone rescues you on the boat, you run away without saying a word, not even saying your name. But when she saw where Ange ran, Jialis suddenly stopped being angry because anything  People who stay here for a long time will lose their composure when they see the things on the boat.

    Jialis followed and introduced with a little arrogance: "You haven't seen the vegetable garden on the ship, haven't you? You haven't seen green vegetables for a long time? Haha, I have been in this world for a long time, and I feel kind to see a little bit of green.  , Unfortunately, it¡¯s too expensive, I can¡¯t bear to treat you to it.¡±

    Ange looked at this small area full of colorful vegetables and asked seriously: "Why, there is no soil?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)These little arrogant little ones introduced: "Have you never seen the vegetable garden on the ship? Haven't you seen green vegetables for a long time? Haha, I have been in this world for a long time, and it is nice to see a little bit of green. Unfortunately, it is too expensive.  I can¡¯t bear to treat you to food.¡±

    Ange looked at this small area full of colorful vegetables and asked seriously: "Why, there is no soil?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 259 Big...big boss?

    "My sister saved a weirdo, and she didn't even say thank you. She just looked at those rotten leaves." Ivy curled her lips and said angrily.

    He is the chubby adventurer who parachuted into the Royal Court of Montenegro and ended up hanging on the roof.

    Lily had a different view: "No, he's quite handsome. You said my sister grew rotten vegetable leaves? You're dead."

    "Handsome Bada, your aesthetic needs to be reshaped. Also, if it's not rotten vegetable leaves, a lettuce on land can grow as long as an arm and weigh three or four kilograms. It looks like a straw in its box.  Yes, it's dry and yellow, and it doesn't have any flavor yet." Ivey said angrily.

    Lily rolled her eyes at him: "I haven't seen you eat less. You are the one who grabs the most fiercely every time."

    "Uh" Ivey scratched his head and said: "If you don't eat vegetables, your skin will be rough, your breath will be bad, your gums will bleed, and you will get sick easily. I just eat it reluctantly."

    The two guys were arguing quietly at the bow of the boat, but Jialisi at the stern of the boat laughed a little and did not introduce Ange in depth.

    Although it is said that in the alien sea, everyone is human, and it is necessary to help each other, but there is no intention to harm others, and the intention to guard against others cannot be absent. Ange saw through the most critical advantage of her vegetable garden at a glance, which made her  Very alert.

    ¡°Everyone can grow vegetables on an airship, but ¡®no soil required¡¯ was developed by her alone, and it is very valuable in this sea.

    Why is it said to be so valuable on ¡®this sea¡¯?

    Because there is land in the main plane, no matter how barren the land is, the yield of cultivated land will be higher than that of soilless vegetables like hers.

    ??And soil-free vegetables require frequent water changes. The sea on the main plane is salty, and fresh water is a scarce resource, so it is impossible to use it to grow vegetables.

    Only this fresh sea has endless fresh water, and since it has been floating on the sea for a long time and there is a strong need for vegetables, only native vegetables are valuable.

    Thinking of this, Jialis suddenly realized that if it is valuable here, it means it is worthless. What is there to hide?

    Realizing this, Jialis simply introduced it openly: "This is a soilless vegetable. As long as you don't soak the stems and leaves in water, only soak the roots. Many plants can grow in water.  What you need to pay attention to is to change the water frequently and don't let the water stink and cause the vegetables to rot. However, if vegetables are planted in water, they will not grow fast and the yield will not be high, so they are planted on airships."

    Ange squatted in front of the vegetable box and observed carefully. He didn't react at all to Jialisi's words, and he didn't know if he heard them.

    Nigris was not worried that Ange wouldn¡¯t be able to hear him. This guy was extremely sensitive to all things planted. His lack of reaction was mainly because he didn¡¯t have this habit. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t react when Nigris talked to him.

    Nigris knew his character, but others didn't. It was very rude not to react at all. Ange had already spoken, and Nigris couldn't speak for him, so he had to urge him: "Give me a reaction."

    Ange tilted his head, turned to look at Jialis, and said, "Thank you."

    Jialis is indeed a little unhappy. She didn¡¯t even say thank you for saving you, and she didn¡¯t respond at all when she introduced you to earth-free dishes. Are you a noble master?

    Unexpectedly, Ange suddenly turned around to say thank you. Jialis was stunned for a moment and said quickly: "You're welcome, you're welcome. We are all human beings, and we should help each other."

    At the same time, I had a clear understanding in my heart: This child is not rude, but slow to respond. Oh, how pitiful.

    Ange, who was considered slow to react, had his soul heart beating at a high speed. His mind repeatedly scanned the soil-free vegetables and vegetable boxes. Combined with Jie Lisi's introduction, he quickly grasped the key points.

    The valuable thing here is actually just an idea. Even if you haven't mastered those key points, as long as someone tells Ange, "You can grow vegetables without soil," this skeleton who is a professional vegetable grower can immediately use the comparison method to explore all the key points.  come out.

    Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Jialis introduces it or not, because Ange already knows that vegetables can be grown without soil.

    After reading it, Ange subconsciously stretched out his hand to take it out, but he realized that there was a fire of faith in his palm and he could not reach the palace of rest.

    On the contrary, Jialisi saw the holy flame in his palm and asked in surprise: "Holy fire? Are you from the Church of Light?"

    Ange tilted his head.

    "You're such a stupid kid, forget it, do you want something to eat?" Jialis was so angry that she didn't nod or shake her head. What does it mean to tilt her head?

    But I am a little less wary. In this alien plane, the Church of Light is a force that can be relied on and trusted.

    Ange shook his head.

    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t shake your head, but when you shake it, Jialis becomes even more angry: ¡°So you can shake your head? Ah! I¡¯m so angry, just stay alone."Is your guild president a Goblin Silver Coin?"

    Another voice suddenly appeared from Ange, startling everyone. Jialis was immediately on guard: "Who are you?"

    Negris quickly asked Ange to search and found a ring. The ring surface was a silver coin. A skull emerged from the silver coin. The skull's eye sockets were inlaid with two sapphires.

    Seeing this ring, Jialis became nervous: "BigBig Boss?! Big Boss, why are you here?"

    "Are you really from Yin Coin? Could it be that you dug the cavitation stone that Yin Coin gave us?" Nigris was inexplicably surprised.

    Even if you meet two little guys who have a relationship with each other in the Royal Court of Montenegro, they are actually the people of Silver Coin, and the cavitation stone of Silver Coin is actually mined by them?  How could it be such a coincidence?

    Jialisi could no longer care about why Ange made another sound. She exuded the same restraint as when meeting the big boss, and said incoherently:

    "That's right, boss, we dug the cavitation stone. Youwhy are you here? Are you inspecting the work? We are not lazy, as President Silver Coin can testify."

    Who is the big boss?  That is the owner of the Silver Coin Guild Master.

    The Silver Chamber of Commerce is now a behemoth, and its business reaches the territory of the elves. The Moon Ship under the Chamber of Commerce is almost the lowest unit, and even her airship is the asset of the Chamber of Commerce.

    As soon as the big boss says something, they have to swim back.

    A ring can make Jialis tremble. Nigris suddenly felt the power of the 'silver coin' and quickly comforted him: "No, we are not here to inspect the work, we are just passing by. We are not interested in your work.  Very satisfied, the cavitation stone is very useful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine, come on, boss, please sit down, please sit down.¡± Jie Lisifan did not hesitate and greeted Ange warmly.

    "No, no, no, you are busy with your business, there is no need to greet us." Nigris said quickly. As a house dragon, it is particularly not used to other people's enthusiasm, and Ange is not used to it either.

    "Okay, it's really time to raise the sail. If you stay in a body of water for a long time, those water monsters will come after you with the fishy smell. Boss, it doesn't matter if you take out the bucket. It doesn't matter if it weighs an extra ton or two, but you have to put it in  Go to the center line to prevent tilting." Jie Lisi said with a smile.

    "Oh." Ange responded, and immediately took out the bucket again, placed it on the center line, and started playing with it.

    "There is no principle. I don't even want to bring a few extra kilograms on board." Fat Ivy at the bow of the boat complained softly, but the voice was very low, for fear of being heard by Ange.

    Lily said nothing, but another young man on the boat came over and whispered: "The airship is an asset of the Chamber of Commerce. If the airship is overweight, I will throw you down to lose weight for a while, but I will never throw it away."  The big boss¡¯s barrel.¡±

    He is the damage control officer of the airship and belongs to the establishment of the Chamber of Commerce. For him, the big boss¡¯s orders are more useful than Jialis¡¯s.

    "You" Fat Ivy was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.

    For a character like Ange who could care less about anything as long as he had food, Nigris didn't look at it at all. He turned to chatting with Jialis: "Is there a water monster here?"

    "Of course there is. The water monster Snakefish is a creature with the head of a snake and the tail of a fish. It is bloodthirsty and ferocious. It has a sensitive nose and can smell food from dozens of kilometers away. If we stay in the water for a long time, they will chase us.  . They can also drive a large sea monster, which is hundreds of meters long and has terrible destructive power. It can shoot down our airship with a spray of water arrows. "

    "So powerful? Then run away." A sea monster hundreds of meters tall sounds scary. Ange just used the Dragon God Transformation once, and he won't be able to use it a second time in a short time before he recovers.

    Whether it is Dragon Transformation or Locke Transformation, they are actually Druid's ultimate transformation techniques, and they share a recovery time. In other words, Ange temporarily lost the ability to amplify his moves.

    Jie Lisi worked hard to raise the sail, and the rest of the people also worked hard to cooperate. However, the sail was bulging, but the airship moved very quickly.

    Jie Lisi explained: "The sail airship is very slow when it touches the water. You need to increase the speed first. When the airfoil and the water surface are at a suitable angle, a ground wing effect will be produced, allowing the airship to leave the water and the speed will be faster.  "

    "Oh~" Ange pretended to understand, responded and quickly thought hard: What is the ground wing effect?

    Just as the airship slowly increased its speed, a huge dorsal fin suddenly appeared on the distant sea surface. A giant creature rode the wind and waves, cut through the calm sea surface, and quickly approached here.

    The halo behind Ange flashed away, and then he murmured: "One hundred and ten meters."

    Jelika also heard the noise, turned around and shouted in panic: "Oh my god, what are you talking about? Sea monster, sea monster, hurry up, throw things to lose weight, boss, your barrel can  Put it away? Hurry, throw away the soilless water tank too, it¡¯s too late, throw it away if you want to survive!¡±

    The young man in charge of the airship subconsciously looked at Ivey, who hugged the mast tightly without saying anything.

    Ange is not happy anymore. Just put away the barrel, but throw away the soilless water tank?  Isn¡¯t it just that you can¡¯t fly?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"

    Jelika also heard the noise, turned around and shouted in panic: "Oh my god, what are you talking about? Sea monster, sea monster, hurry up, throw things to lose weight, boss, your barrel can  Put it away? Hurry, throw away the soilless water tank too, it¡¯s too late, throw it away if you want to survive!¡±

    The young man in charge of the airship subconsciously looked at Ivey, who hugged the mast tightly without saying anything.

    Ange is not happy anymore. Just put away the barrel, but throw away the soilless water tank?  Isn¡¯t it just that you can¡¯t fly?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 260 This fat man believes in the God of Beauty?

    Ange stood at the stern of the boat and cast the pollination spell towards the sail in front. It was originally just a small spell of pollination, but because the frequency of casting was too fast, it produced an outward jet-like effect: Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh

    The already bulging sails and the masts supporting them groaned, and everyone felt a jolt under their feet as the airship accelerated.

    Ange continued to cast spells, and the pollination spell continued to impact the sails. However, when he was farming, he discovered that a large number of small tornadoes surged in one direction at the same time, which would lead more air to surge in one direction at the same time, forming a siphon-like  effect.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Everyone on the boat found a place to shake hands in advance and stabilized their bodies. They had never felt such rapid acceleration. Jialis even doubted whether the mast would be broken.

    At first I felt distressed and wanted to say slow down, but then I thought about it, Ange is the big boss, the Chamber of Commerce is his asset, and the airship is naturally the same, so I suddenly lost my position to speak.

    The airship suddenly lightened up and left the water, losing the lag of water. The speed of the airship immediately increased, turning into a real 'airship'.

    Negris¡¯ mind reached out and he observed the flow of wind elements on both wings of the airship. He soon realized that this was the ground wing effect.

    Because the ground wing effect provides powerful lift, an airship more than ten meters long can easily fly into the air without using a magic circle, airbag, or magic.

    However, the strongest ground-wing effect is at a height of two or three meters above the water. The ground-effect airship cannot fly to high altitudes like the goblin airship and can only glide on the water surface of two or three meters.

    But this is already very powerful. The speed of a ship on the water and a 'ship' in the air are not at the same level at all. The speed is at least seven or eight times, or even ten times more. As soon as it leaves the water, the speed of the airship increases.

    However, Ange did not stop. He pressed forward with both hands, and small wind tornadoes continued, carrying a large amount of air and rushing forward.

    Jialis felt like she was going out to sea in a typhoon. The wind blew so hard that she couldn't keep her eyes open. She couldn't help shouting to Ange: "Slow down, boss, slow down!"

    The wind was blowing from back to front, and Ange was in the upper wind position. Jialisi¡¯s words could not be transmitted, but Ange saw her opening her mouth to shout.

    There is a sea monster behind us, so we should hurry up because we are afraid of being caught up.

    Ange nodded, and stretched out his other hand. He cast both hands together, double the magic, double the wind power, and double the happiness.

    "Ahhhh!!! Help!" Not only Jie Lisi shouted, but everyone screamed.

    The snake-fish man Gulugu and his tribe are sucking on the body of the sea god. The palms of the snake-fish man have suction cups that can suck on smooth things, such as stones, the bottom of boats, and the skin of large marine creatures.

    With the ups and downs of Poseidon, Gulugu's head emerged from the water from time to time, and then retracted into the water. Whenever it emerged from the water, you could see the panicked airship in the distance.

    "Gulu Gulu, a creation of mankind, so valuable, grab it, you are so lucky, with the blessing of Poseidon, you can still encounter prey when you return home from hunting."

    In the past, there were no humans in this plane. In the legend of the Gulugu tribe, there were no records related to humans until more than two hundred years ago. These humans were entrenched on the sandbanks. Poseidon could not enter those shallow waters, but human airships could.  Can.

    This world is very vast. It is underwater. Human beings mainly conduct their activities on the water. The snake-fish people live underwater and do not interfere with each other. However, if they encounter each other, the snake-fish people do not mind a change of taste.

    Moreover, human creations are very valuable in the underwater world. Smooth and close-fitting clothes are much more comfortable than their fish skin, and their weapons are much sharper than their minions. Even the wood used by humans to build airships is far more expensive than  Underwater plants are regular.

    Therefore, human creations are very popular in the underwater world. If you can grab an airship, it is estimated that even the 'toilet' specially used by humans to excrete can be sold for a big price.

    "I really don't know what's wrong with these humans, that they even have something special for pooping? Can't they just put it in the water? What a waste."

    Gulu muttered, and followed the sea monster into the water again. When it emerged from the water again, the airship was gone.

    "Where have humans gone?" Gulugu stayed there in confusion for a long time, until the setting sun took away its melancholy

    Dozens of kilometers away, Ange finally stopped the magic just before the airship's mast was about to break. The airship quickly dropped to normal speed and flew forward unsteadily.

    Jialisi and others held their heads high; But if you think about it carefully, it is very reasonable. No matter how strong the wind element is, its density cannot be compared to water. If the water element in some places is particularly active, it will also produce such special substances.

    "What about you? Did you come to this plane because you wanted to get rich?" Nigris asked.

    "No!" Jie Lisi said arrogantly: "We are well-established people. Our Moon Ship Mercenary Group is affiliated to the Silver Chamber of Commerce. We have stable work and good remuneration. We also have five insurances and one housing fund, as well as death protection It's a habit.  Yes, boss, this is what I always say when recruiting people."

    "Recruiting? How many people do you have in the Moon Ship Mercenary Group now?" Negris asked.

    Jialisi scratched the tip of her nose in embarrassment: "Threethree."

    "Three? Then he" Nigris' mind swept over the four people on the boat suspiciously, and finally landed on the young man in charge of damage.

    The young man in damage management seemed to sense Nigris's gaze, and immediately stood up straight and responded loudly: "Sir, I am Mark, the airship damage control officer. I am affiliated with the Chamber of Commerce, not from the Moon Ship. I am responsible for managing and protecting the assets of the Chamber of Commerce to prevent  Someone deliberately damaged it and was responsible for throwing down the fat man who was in the way at a critical moment."

    Fat Ivey was so angry that his face turned red and he glared at Mark, but due to the presence of Ange and Negris, he did not dare to stab him.

    Nigris was confused. His thoughts were swirling around Mark Ivey and Lily, who was trying to persuade them in a low voice. How could there be a conflict between them?

    But before the fight started, Nigris ignored it and continued to ask: "How many people are there in the Chamber of Commerce? When did the silver coins send you here? Are you married and have children? How is your treatment? Is your food good?  Do you usually take vacations? How do you pay the year-end bonus? Are you dissatisfied with anything? Say it boldly, I will solve the problem for you."

    He looked like a big landowner who went to the fields to express condolences to the farmers.

    The airship moved forward slowly, and a large sandbar appeared in front of it. Unlike other bare sandbars, this sandbar had many more trees, including coconut palms and other plants that are suitable for growing in sandy soil. We even saw some  Malnourished Elaeagnus jujuba trees.

    Ange felt malnourished, and that was because he was compared with the Elaeagnus angustifolia in the oasis desert. Fat Ivy and Lily didn't think so. When they passed an Elaeagnus jujube tree, Fat Ivy's eyes almost started to shine, and he murmured  Said: "I really want to eat Elaeagnus angustifolia. Compared with those rotten vegetable leaves, Elaeagnus angustifolia is a gift from the God of Beauty!"

    Fat Ivy¡¯s words were very pious, so a soul flame floated in front of the ¡®Goddess of Beauty¡¯.

    Unexpectedly, this fat man was still a believer in the God of Beauty. Ange took the Soul Flame, took out a plump anagoon and threw it over.

    Fat Ivey hurriedly caught the Elaeagnus angustifolia, glanced blankly at Ange, then at the plump Elaeagnus jujube in his hand, then at the shriveled fruit of the Elaeagnus jujuba tree on the bank, and swallowed hesitantly.  .

    Quietly took a few steps back and said to Lily and Mark who were approaching: "What do you mean, boss? Will you reward me? Why don't you?"

    Lily licked her lips and said: "The boss may think you are too embarrassed, and those who are jealous of you are also envious, so I will give you a big one to show you."

    "Haha, I can throw it a few more times." He giggled a few times, opened his mouth and was about to bite the angustifolia, but he saw two pairs of angry eyes.

    In order to avoid being beaten to death, Aiwei heartbrokenly divided the Elaeagnus into four parts. Everyone took a bite, and the boat immediately erupted with "Yummy," "It's so delicious." The Elaeagnus that I have ever eaten before is one of the best.  Class exclamation.

    At this moment, the airship suddenly made a "clang" sound, as if it was hit by something. The waterway was very wide and there were not many boats. If it was not intentional, it would be difficult for them to hit each other.

    So after arriving here, Jialisi didn't pay much attention. Unexpectedly, she was blocked by someone and bumped into the side of the airship.

    What hit was a small sampan. It had no impact and the airship was not damaged. However, the people on the sampan shouted: "Can you sail a boat! Can you hit such a wide waterway? My eldest brother fell."  If you go into the water and choke, you should pay for it!"

    Nigris was shocked: "He hit you, but asked you to pay. Is this blackmailing you?"

    Jialis¡¯s face turned livid, and she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s them again, do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 261 The God of Planting?

    Jialis was full of grievances and complaints before she had time to complain. She saw Ange walking to the side of the ship and asked: "What is blackmail? Is it a crime?"

    The three adventurers on the small sampan were stunned for a moment. They remembered that this airship was owned by a female adventurer and three children. How come the people were changed?

    And Ange¡¯s question gave them a bad feeling. Who would ask if this is a crime as soon as they meet?  This routine is a bit like that of the Church of Light.

    One of the leading adventurers quickly shook his head: "We are not blackmailing anyone, so don't talk nonsense."

    Ange said: "You are lying, you are guilty."

    Three chains of light appeared out of thin air, binding them tightly.  Ange didn't quite understand what 'blackmail' was, but it was definitely a crime to lie to others.

    The three adventurers were tied to the sampan by the light chain. They drank a lot of water and drowned until they were half dead. The light chain disappeared. They saved their lives and ran away in despair without saying anything more.

    People on the river who saw this scene did not dare to say a word and pretended not to see it.

    It turned out to be the shackles of original sin?  Priests of this level have not appeared on this sandbank for decades.

    "This" It wasn't until the three adventurers disappeared that Jialisi realized that her trouble seemed to be solved?

    She was still having a headache and didn't know what to do. These little gangsters who were blackmailing people were not very strong, but they were like some slippery toads. They didn't hurt people but were very annoying. They would stick to you every day and make you feel sad.  Too much trouble.

    Jialis also wanted to avoid trouble, so when she was blackmailed last time, she compensated them once. Unexpectedly, they thought she was easy to bully, and she blackmailed her a second time so soon.

    Ange punished them with this sacred method. These three guys have no other choice but to leave here, because they have been labeled as guilty people. People from the Light Church will definitely talk to them from time to time.  Until they disappear.

    There is merit in purifying one¡¯s sins.

    The things that made him feel very troublesome were easily solved by Ange. For Ange, this was not a trouble at all.

    Jialis docked on the pier, replenished and processed the harvest as quickly as possible, and then set sail and left. Not long after they left, a priest hurriedly arrived and stamped his feet regretfully: "Oh, I'm late.  , Sir, why are you leaving in such a hurry, without even taking a bite of food?"

    What I regret is not the meal, what I regret is that I have lost an opportunity to entertain important people.

    "Let me ask, who owns that airship? Why are you on that airship, sir?" the priest whispered to his men.

    Soon, my subordinates came back with inquiries: "It's an adventure team called Moon Boat, and the leader is Jie Lisi."

    Although Jialisi pretended to be a mercenary group, such a scale could only be registered as an adventure team in the mercenary guild, with the word "small" added in the middle.

    The priest's thoughts were racing, what value could a humble adventure team have to attract the attention of a big shot who could use the shackles of original sin?

    The priest asked his men to get closer and asked quietly: "Is that Jialis beautiful?"

    The subordinates nodded quickly: "She must be beautiful. Those people's eyes don't look right when they talk about her."

    The priest was suddenly enlightened and quickly said to his subordinates: "Let's just pretend we don't know anything. From now on, we should respect this Ms. Jialis and take more care of her."

    His subordinates responded one after another.

    The priest looked at the dotted sandbanks in the distance, and murmured thoughtfully: "These big men have so many tricks up their sleeves. How about rafting on the sea and swaying in the wind?"

    Being at a loss to know that he was regarded as a big shot raising a little lover outside, Ange took the 'little lover's' airship and returned to the secret stronghold of the moon ship.

    This sandbar is vast and numerous. After a small airship enters the waterway, it will be blocked by the sandbars on the front, rear and left. If it does not enter the waterway, it will not be able to find anyone here.

    Stay away from the main waterways and find a well-connected and secluded place to use as a secret base.

    Jialisi dug a few shacks here to store some supplies and the vacuolite ambergris and the like. She saved them to a certain amount and then sent them back to the main plane.

    As for the money earned, of course it is placed in her space magic weapon.

    "We usually sleep on the boat. It is mainly used to store supplies. There are bubble stones, ambergris skins and the like. There is also a small teleportation array. However, the teleportation array is too small and can only transport very small objects.  , I always use the teleportation array to send them back after I have saved enough vacuolite, and the rest of the fish skin ambergris and the like are sent back through the church's teleportation array."

    Jialisi gave Ange a warm welcome.On Yueya Sandbank, regardless of the fact that her wet clothes were sticking to her flesh, protruding her curves, she asked Ange eagerly.

    She has grown soilless vegetables and is well aware of the difficulty of this technique. Even if the difficulty is not mentioned, it is impossible to grow such a large crop overnight. What magic did you use?

    Ange is adjusting the insect ash solution. After one night of experiments, Ange discovered several major difficulties in soilless planting. The first difficulty is that water has no nutrients.

    The cleaner the water, the less nutrients there are in the water, which is not suitable for the growth of crops. Therefore, in places with clean water, there are very few aquatic plants.

    If you use clean water to plant, the crops will not grow at all.

    However, if there are many impurities in the water, the nutrients will be there, but the water will easily deteriorate, leading to root rot.

    How to make the water body nutritious without deterioration?

    Ange put a purification spell in the lake all night, and now the water in the entire lake is holy water.

    The water is clean, but how can we get the nutrients?  Ange thought of insect ash liquid. The right proportion of insect ash liquid would be the best water and fertilizer in the world.

    When the sun rose and shone on the lake, Ange poured the insect ash liquid into the water, drove Jialisi and others far away, and then stepped on a footprint on the lakeside, and a miracle unfolded.  In the eyes of Jialisi and others.

    The various crops in the lake bloom, grow, bloom, bear fruit, and wither one after another.

    Ange did not stop the quick-death halo because he was just doing an experiment. He needed to select the most suitable crops for planting on water and record the growth cycle and yield of all crops without soil.

    The growth cycle is easy to calculate, but how to calculate the yield?  You are not allowed to pick the fruit and put it on the scale to weigh it?

    No, a ring of scales appeared on Ange¡¯s back, and the weight and volume of the crops on the plants appeared in his eyes one by one.

    "Zobada, you are not the God of Planting. All your skills are in vain." Nigris couldn't help but curse.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a fire of faith appeared in front of Ange.

    "Don't tell me, this is the faith fire of the God of Planting?" Negris asked blankly.

    After Ange absorbed it, he nodded: "Yes."

    "I lit the fire of faith in your God of Planting?" Nigris murmured.

    Ange nodded: "Yes."

    Negris said absentmindedly: "So now you have the immortal godhead, as well as the fire of faith from the God of Beauty and the God of Planting, right?"

    "There is also the God of Knowledge." Ange added.

    "Why can you do this!!!" Nigris was so jealous that he was going crazy. Why could his casual words ignite his trust?

    It is true that there are many steps to go from the Fire of Public Faith to the Godhead. It is necessary to ignite the Divine Fire, condense the Godhead, spread faith and stabilize the Godhead. Each step may fail, but the Fire of Public Faith is the first step of everything.

    Ange tilted his head and was too lazy to pay attention to it. There were enough of these gods, Xinhuo and the like, and there seemed to be no change if one more or one less was added.

    On the contrary, the crops on the lake attracted his attention even more. After this experiment, Ange found that magic rice and sugar beets were most suitable for soilless cultivation.

    Ange happily planted things on this sandbank, and soon the lake was full of plants. He dragged the gel plates to the waterway outside without speeding up, and just let them go freely.  grow freely.

    Because the water in the water channel outside is flowing, if the worm ash liquid is poured in, it will be diluted and washed away quickly. Finally, Ange thought of a way to pour the worm ash liquid in when making the gel plate.

    In this way, the worm ash liquid and the gel plate are integrated into one, and nutrients will be slowly released when soaked in water.

    There are more and more gel plates, and the waterways between the sandbars are crowded and expanding.

    If someone flew over here from the air, they would definitely think they were on land because the waterway has been covered and cannot be seen.

    It just continued along the waterway. It took four months of planting. I don¡¯t know how many acres were planted. Anyway, the magic rice and sugar beet planted at the beginning can be harvested.

    Just when he was happily planting vegetables, the main plane had turned into a mess.

    "My lord, please help me. Please support me with 100,000 tons of food. I'm willing to trade people for it." Anthony connected to Ange's soul and said urgently

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 262 Plane Warrant

    Anthony has been so anxious lately that he has lost a lot of hair and wants to just let go and die. Being an undead creature is much more comfortable than being the wretched pope.

    Anthony has thousands of years of political experience, a large number of followers and subordinates, and countless people who believe in him, but he cannot solve the current problem - famine. There is a famine in the main plane.

    "Actually, there is a famine in the main plane all the time, every year, a small one every year, a big one every five years, and plagues happen from time to time." Anthony said with a bitter face: "Some landowners and nobles collect taxes very harshly.  There will also be small-scale riots.¡±

    These things actually happened relatively rarely under Anthony's rule, but they were very common in the western parishes, so the population of the western parishes never increased.

    There will be famines under Anthony's rule, but he will allocate, transfer, redeem, reduce taxes, borrow, installment, and even cheat to transfer the food of the landlords and nobles to the victims or bankrupt farmers in some methods that are not objectionable to everyone.  in hand.

    We can¡¯t afford to pay it back next year. We can pay it back in installments. We really can¡¯t afford it. We can reduce taxes, but we still can¡¯t afford it. Policies are tilted. As long as people are alive, there is always a way to survive.

    "However, all movements are based on one foundation, and that is food.

    "Now, even the landlords and nobles have no food left in their homes. Even if I ransack their homes, I won't be able to get much food, and" Anthony said with a wry smile.

    ¡°And there is a more troublesome thing that restricts him, preventing him from using some rough methods, such as plundering

    The Eastern Dioceses became independent, they were now called the Holy Church, and he was the acting pope.

    In order to win over the princes, nobles and landowners to follow him, Anthony secretly made a lot of compromises and concessions. Otherwise, even with the hidden lines he had laid out for thousands of years, those people would not have been able to take the risk and follow him into darkness.

    ??Essentially, what Anthony did is tantamount to rebellion. If he fails, he will probably be beheaded. Without huge benefits, who will follow him?

    However, most of the things he transferred were the benefits of the theocracy and were just generosity. But similarly, he could not use too rough methods, otherwise the entire eastern diocese would be in chaos.

    "As long as I dare to raid one house, the others will definitely rebel, and everyone will think: Did you, Anthony, burn the bridge and refuse to admit it?"

    ¡°Not only can¡¯t I ransack my home, but I also have to close my eyes when I see someone hoarding things, and pretend I don¡¯t see them. Do you think I¡¯m angry or not?¡±

    Nigris nodded: "It's really irritating, especially when you said so much and the rightful owner didn't listen." After speaking, he pointed at Ange, who had pulled them into the consciousness space and then distracted himself from farming.

    Anthony sighed: "I'm used to it. It's the same with you, the God of Knowledge. Lord Ange respects your opinion."

    The flattery was just right, and Nigris' little tail was raised. But after it was done, it started to scratch its head: "But you want too much, one hundred thousand tons, two hundred million catties, save some food, how much is enough?"  Millions of people ate it.¡±

    "Yes, but the food gap is so big. This year there was first a drought, then a hurricane, and then an insect plague. All the grain fields in the Principality of Montenegro were destroyed, and all their victims came to our east. The harvests in previous years were good.  There are more people giving birth to children, and the population in our east has been increasing year after year, so the burden is getting bigger and bigger." Anthony said distressedly.

    In an era of inconvenient transportation and low productivity, population is sometimes not wealth but a burden.

    To give an example, there is a disaster in a place with more than 5,000 victims. It is easy to transport food for disaster relief. Even if there is no road, food for 5,000 people can be transported through the wilderness.

    ¡°But if 50,000 people are affected by a disaster in this place, the difficulty of transporting food for disaster relief will not be ten times higher, but may be fifty times or a hundred times more difficult.

    Because the wilderness cannot bear the transportation of so many materials, roads need to be built, and the people transporting materials need to eat and drink, and more than half of them will be consumed on the road. One or two materials that can be transported in are good.

    Therefore, the management difficulty of a country with a population of one million and a country with a population of tens of millions is not ten times, but dozens or hundreds of times.

    In an era of low productivity, too much population is often the beginning of the division of an empire. It is not until we enter an industrial society that the advantage of population can be transformed into productivity through education.

    Anthony has now experienced the pain of too many people. For example, when he asked Ange for help, he asked for 100,000 tons. When he saved the Principality of Montenegro, he only asked for 1,000 tons.

    But this is a rigid need. In other words, in his calculations, 100,000 tons is the minimum limit that can just get through this disaster year. If it works well, it may be able to bring down the price of food.: "Then I can only buy it with money, two hundred thousand magic crystals, how about it?"

    "Pfft, it's not as good as a population of 100,000. Are you bargaining too hard?" Nigris said.

    "Sir, this is just food after all, how much do you want to sell it for?" Anthony was also speechless.

    That's right. Although food is very important, the price is not high. When Ice City bought food from the main plane, it only cost one magic crystal per ton. Anthony probably wanted to buy food from Falling Dragon Lake, not from another plane.  , being able to produce two magic crystals is already very high, at least five times higher than the normal price of food.

    ??Things that do not involve gods and magic, can be mass-produced, and are needed by ordinary people, the unit price must not be expensive.

    ???????????? But Negris clearly looks down on this kind of small business and thinks it¡¯s not as good as a population of 100,000.

    "Then how about one hundred thousand people plus two hundred thousand magic crystals? If you are not satisfied with this price, then you will kill me." Anthony thought casually.

    "Bah!" Faced with Anthony's behavior of taking advantage and being obedient, Nigris could only protest: "I don't care, you can ask Ange, I don't know if he can provide 100,000 tons of grain."

    Anthony turned to Ange and said, "Sir, I hope to use 100,000 people and 200,000 magic crystals to purchase 100,000 tons of food. Is that okay?"

    Ange tilted his head, flew up directly, with a ring of scales appearing on his body, pointed at a piece of waterless magic rice in the waterway, and said: "Seven thousand tons."

    He flew to another area, pointed at this area, and said: "Fifteen thousand tons."

    ??I pointed all the way and added more as I went, and soon it reached 75,000 tons.

    Anthony was already stunned. How long has it been since Ange came to this plane?  Why do you grow so much food?  And it's still floating on the water?  Isn't this amazing?

    The figure of 75,000 tons has far exceeded his expectations. When Ange flew to an immature rice field, Anthony quickly said: "It's almost there, a little less is fine. A little less is fine."  "

    Ange ignored him and landed directly on a floating rubber board. He stepped hard on his footprints. The rice fields grew rapidly, blossomed, bore fruit, and matured.

    As he did, after a few times, Ange pointed at the last piece of floating rubber and said: "One hundred thousand tons."

    Anthony¡¯s anxiety turned into pain and happiness. The happiness was that the most troublesome problem was solved, but the pain was, how to move back so much food?

    A few days later, a team of Paladins teleported to the Danhai plane and presented a document to the person in charge of Guangming Island, the slick priest.

    "Transfer us away? Why should we be transferred away?" The priest couldn't believe it.

    Although he was transferred to an alien plane with a lack of entertainment in the harsh mountains and rivers, he was also far away from the central government and power struggles. No one cared about him and he lived a very comfortable life. Why was he transferred away inexplicably?

    "We don't know either, Priest, execute the order. This is an order personally issued by the Holy Church on behalf of Pope Anthony." The Paladin said with a straight face.

    The priest quickly held the paladin¡¯s hand, and a little thought slipped into the paladin¡¯s sleeve.

    The Paladin's expression softened a little, and he whispered: "A big shot has taken a liking to this plane. There's nothing promising about it. Please leave quickly. Sir, I will arrange a good job for you when you return."

    A big shot?  !  The priest immediately thought of the big man swaying in the airship with the young adventurer sitting on the sea four months ago. Could it be him?

    In a plane where the Church of Light does not have the upper hand, it was easy to give up. The hundreds of people on the Guangming Sandbank quickly evacuated, leaving only the adventurers.

    Immediately afterwards, two people wearing cloaks came here through the teleportation array. They did not take a boat, but ran directly to the sea. A horse appeared from under them, dragging a dead body all the way from the water to the distance.  .

    "Polk? Why are you here?" It was the two black warriors under Anthony.

    "Your Majesty asked us to give you a gift. The plane certificate, in the name of the Holy Church, recognizes that this plane belongs to Lord Ange. As long as you don't want to be an enemy of the Holy Church, don't deny its ownership. But in order to avoid suspicion,  Your Majesty registered it under the name of the mercenary king Caigu Gu."

    Polk knelt down and raised the object in his hand above his head.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 263 We are a vegetable mercenary group

    "Pfft! Anthony is a profiteer! How dare he sell a plane that doesn't belong to him!?" Nigris vomited blood. He had never seen such a shameless person.

    The Church of Light does not have an advantage here. Even the church cannot occupy this place. What is the use of him authenticating the ownership in Ange's name?

    The only function is that the forces belonging to the eastern diocese will not harass this place, but what about the western diocese?  What about other adventurers?  These unruly adventurers don't even want to be robbed of the church, but they will also rob of the property rights certificate issued by Anthony?

    ???????????????? But it¡¯s useless at all, it¡¯s not that big of a deal, this thing is like a diplomatic statement, indicating that the Holy Church recognizes Caigu¡¯s ownership of the Danhai plane.

    In this way, as long as Ange can occupy this place with his strength, will those who cannot defeat Ange just admit it?

    ??? Will those small forces who don¡¯t want to cause trouble just pay taxes obediently without doing more than having to do less?

    Those unruly guys were hung by Ange to the bulletin board in the tavern. Will the rest of the people feel that they just deserve it and are not the rulers?

    This property rights certificate is more like a 'name of justice', representing the recognition of another big force, a bit like establishing diplomatic relations. In this way, those small forces who are working under the Holy Church will also take advantage of the opportunity to recognize Ange.  ownership instead of always looking for death.

    All this must be based on the premise that Ange can control this plane. If he cannot control it, it will be useless to issue 10,000 certificates. If he can control it, it will not make much difference whether he has this thing or not.

    That¡¯s why Nigris was angry. It doesn¡¯t make much difference whether this piece of shit exists or not, but it was given as a gift by Anthony. Its only use is probably to allow them to trade with the main plane openly

    "Hey, Siobada, I understand. Anthony, the profiteer, is here to transport food! With this thing, the Danhai plane can trade with the main plane openly. He obviously does it for his own convenience, but he still wants us to accept it.  His favor!" Nigris was so angry that he wanted to fly over and hit someone.

    A special kind of fluctuation suddenly spread out from Polk's body, and soon Anthony's voice sounded: "Just tell me whether you want it or not."

    "Huh? Projection?" Nigris was surprised: "Why is your projection so loud?"

    Negris himself was also projected onto Ange, silently every time. If it didn't make a sound, no one would be able to detect that it was on Ange.

    "Of course the projection noise is loud. I'm across the plane. The farther the distance, the louder the noise." Anthony responded gloomily.

    "Then why do I make so little noise?" Nigris asked in confusion.

    "Because your spiritual power is like the vast deep sea, you cannot lift Poland." Anthony said.

    Nigris nodded: "I heard it, you said I was weak."

    "Lord Nagg is wise!" Anthony shouted.

    After teasing each other for a few words, Anthony turned directly to Ange and said: "Sir, I will register this plane in your name. From now on, you can grow whatever you want in this sea. Do you want it?"

    Nigris felt a thump in his heart. It was over, and Anthony had learned to grasp the key points.

    As expected, when Ange heard that he could grow things, he nodded without saying a word and took the box from Polk's hand.

    Plane +1.

    Polk bowed and resigned, and suddenly paused, Anthony's voice rang out: "Sir Naig, why did you register your name in the mercenary guild as a vegetable bone? Do you know how shy I am to fill in this name on the property ownership certificate?"

    Talking about this, Nigris also got angry: "What can I do? All the good names have the same name. Only this one can be used. Speaking of this, I almost forgot to ask you, why is it called the Mercenary King Cai Gu?"

    "Those who can complete super tasks are called mercenary kings."

    "Then if we hand over Locke's bones, what title will we get?"

    "There will be the title of Dead Head, and mercenaries from all over the world will come to you, for those 400 million magic crystals."

    "Forget it, vegetable bones sound much better than dead heads."

    ¡­¡­

    On the ground-effect airship, Jialis looked at the direction of the sandbank with full of thoughts, and sighed softly from time to time.

    Three young people, Lily, Ivy, and Mark, gathered together and whispered: "Do you think Mr. Ange doesn't like women?"

    "How is that possible?" Ivy said.

    "How is it impossible? My sister is such a sweet and tender mature woman, but he doesn't even look at her and spends all day playing with those soilless vegetables. Is this a normal man?" Lily said angrily.

    "What's wrong with this?"bsp; "No, it's this plane. From now on, this plane belongs to us!" Nigris said loudly.

    After a short silence, the crowd burst into exclamations: "No way? Really? A plane? Is Anthony so rich?"

    However, after understanding the situation, everyone started to curse in unison: "The profiteer is shameless. The plane he gave to you, you actually want us to fight it down with our own hands? We can fight it down, why do we need him to give it to us?"

    "You still have to deal with him after you beat him? He is clearly giving his illegal behavior a legal veneer."

    "Forget it, it doesn't cost any money anyway."

    Everyone soaked in the water and discussed the plan. After taking a bath, they went to occupy the Guangming Sandbank. Anyway, the people from the Guangming Church had evacuated there, leaving only a few adventurers. No one organized them. The adventurers  It has little fighting power.

    While others were chatting, Ange listened attentively.

    After a long while, Ange raised his head and said to Negris: "Someone prayed and asked me to bless them. They occupied the sandbank and everything went smoothly."

    "" Nigris didn't know what to say: "Why is it such a coincidence? Last time, too, the guy who wanted to burn your fields also prayed to you. Originally, there were only a few followers of the Immortal God, and everyone  I bumped into your sickle."

    "Get up, let's go. Some people are planning to hit the sandbank. Crush them!" Nigris kicked the people in the water one by one. Everyone arranged their equipment randomly. When they were about to set off, they turned around and saw Ange and Little Angel.  The zombies are gone.

    Negris had an ominous premonition in his heart. When he arrived with a large force, he saw a terrible scene. The adventurers who had gathered on the sandbank were all staggering and lying on the ground groaning.

    Following the wounded on the ground, he soon saw the three Anges, and saw Anges using his soul armor, one punch at a time, and another at the other end.

    The little zombie didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness. The hoe in his hand was replaced by a round hammer. When he found the right opportunity, he would bump into it and hit it randomly.

    The little angel¡¯s hands were wrapped in holy light, like two fist gloves, hehehehahaha hammering the person in front of him who was blocking the way.

    ¡°Maybe because of Ange¡¯s instructions, no one who was hit by the hammer was injured.

    Soon Ange broke through the crowd and came to the teleportation array.

    In a place like the Danhai plane, the most important place is the teleportation array, which is the only channel to communicate with the main plane. Whoever can control the teleportation array is equivalent to actually controlling this plane.

    Of course, if someone can use the Stairway to Heaven to deliver a large number of people like Ange, they don¡¯t have to go through the teleportation array.

    The members of the Church of Light suddenly and inexplicably withdrew, and not a single one was left. While all the adventurers were in shock, some capable guys inevitably had other thoughts.

    However, the people from the Church of Light just evacuated at noon, and it was not yet evening, so everyone failed to organize. After some discussion, they finally organized. Just when they were about to seize the teleportation array, the three Anges came out and killed them.

    It is not a battle at the same level at all. This kind of remote plane is not a place where large mercenary groups operate. There are very few strong adventurers, and they are easily beaten by Ange.

    When Nigris arrived with his people, he only had time to sweep the floor.

    After taking control of the teleportation array and sealing off several docks on Guangming Sandbank, all the adventurers were herded together. Luther stood on a high place, showing off his fighting spirit into a sword, which was the sign of a high-level sword master.

    "Hello everyone, we are the Vegetable Bones Mercenary Group. We bought this plane"

    Before Luther could finish speaking, all the adventurers present were shocked.

    "Rice Bones? Super mercenary Rage Bones? I remember this name, it's so unpleasant."

    "Buy a plane? From whom? Who sold it? Why buy it? Who is qualified to sell it?"

    In the commotion, no one noticed that in the clear and transparent waterway, a group of small black fish swam over, slowly occupying the nearby waterway, and surrounding the entire sandbar.

    Occasionally, one or two small fish emerge from the water, revealing their heads that are completely different from normal aquatic fish, and their sharp teeth.

    Wherever they passed, the boats floating on the waterway were quickly chewed into pieces amid a burst of rustling.

    At the same time, night falls, the sky gradually darkens, and the small black fish blends into the night. If anyone falls into the water at this time

    After the small black fish completely surrounded the sandbank, among the gathered adventurers, a handsome man showed a confident expression on his face.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The vegetable-growing skeleton¡¯s exotic land reclamation update is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 264 No wonder Ange is excited

    On the Guangming Sandbank, the adventurers gathered here, after a friendly and cordial conversation, happily accepted the control of the Danhai plane of the Vegetable Bones Mercenary Group.

    Although the conversation was a bit intense and most of the people were slightly injured, under Ange's treatment, they all became convinced, especially since Ange was followed by a four-winged angel and five or six Titans carrying big sticks.  When I take it, it takes it very quickly.

    After Nigris took out the plane warrant signed by Anthony, no matter how unruly the guy was, he had to accept it coyly.

    However, a little episode occurred during the takeover: "Hey, a stunted brass dragon!? Are you the one from Meishen City?"

    Nigris quickly waved his hand: "No, no, I am a dragonborn, also known as a little dragon. I look more like a brass dragon. You said there is also one in Meishen City? That may be my brother or sister. I will look for it when I have time.  Roast fat sheep.¡±

    After being fooled, Nigris whispered: "Remember that guy, catch him later, and don't let him return to the main plane."

    "Yes." Rogge and Lamo responded.

    With Ange¡¯s current strength, it is easy to control a Guangming Sandbank, but there are many trivial things, and Ange has no serious people under his command, such as registering personnel, counting goods, logistics arrangements, etc.

    Only Lisa and a few of her men could do such detailed work. The speed was too slow. In the end, it was Ange who figured it out. He ran to a place with supplies and took a look and got the approximate data.

    After tossing late into the night, the adventurers were hungry and sleepy. One adventurer ate something. When he walked to the water and was about to take out something, a black shadow jumped out of the water and bit him on the thigh.  on, tearing off a chunk of meat.

    The adventurer let out a shrill scream, maybe he bit a blood vessel, and the blood poured out crazily as if it was squeezed by magic, and he couldn't stop it.

    His companion rushed up and dragged him back. When he opened the wound and took a look, his expression suddenly changed: "It's over. This leg is useless. Just tie it up."

    The other adventurers also looked gloomy. They had seen a lot, and most of them knew what injuries could be cured and what injuries could not be cured. This kind of injury would be impossible to cure without a bishop-level clergyman.

    But even if a bishop is present, it is impossible for them to spend money to treat this kind of injury. Even if it is cured, it will cost them everything. Their legs are not so precious.

    The adventurer knew this very well, so when his companion handed him the rope, he tightened it with all his strength.

    "What hurt you?" the companion asked.

    "In the water." The injured adventurer said through gritted teeth.

    The injury on his leg not only lost a piece of flesh, but also ruined his livelihood. It is hard to say whether anyone would be willing to take in the adventurer who lost a leg. They are not a big mercenary group and cannot afford to raise idle people. The biggest  Maybe just make a living on your own.

    What kind of livelihood can a cripple have?  At most, like old John, you can return to the village, cultivate a few acres of thin fields, and be an old widow. If you can have a few children, you will still have hope in your old age.

    The pity is that he didn't even see clearly what attacked him.

    Whoosh, a ball of holy light was launched into the air. Ange and others heard the screams and rushed over.

    The darkness does not affect Ange's observation. He sent the flash bombs for the purple skeletons, whose vision will be greatly affected at night.

    "There are things in the water, a lot." Ange said as he shot the holy light into the water. When the holy light fell into the water and illuminated the waterway, everyone screamed.

    I saw that the clear waterway was now crowded with dense black shadows, each of them had their heads exposed above the water, showing off their sharp teeth.

    The power of these sharp teeth has been well demonstrated by the screaming adventurer. They can tear off large pieces of meat in one bite. Their bite force is more powerful than some big cats.

    Ange came to the side of the injured adventurer, checked the wound, and flicked a drop of essence and a dozen facial cleansing techniques on it. This kind of injury, which requires a bishop level to be treated, was quickly spread out in front of everyone's eyes.  's healed.

    Normally, Ange would not be so proactive. He abides by the principle of equal exchange. Only when a believer is injured, he will take the initiative to treat it.

    But today, Nigris told him to try not to cause casualties, otherwise it would be detrimental to the takeover work.

    Before anyone could react, Ange had already completed the treatment and then rushed into the waterway. Like an underwater oil pan, the entire waterway was boiling.

    Not only the adventurers were confused, but also Nigris and Lisa. What was Ange doing?  Want to commit suicide?

    &nsp; Possibly sensing something, Ling Liang raised his head vigilantly and looked around.

    Paro said angrily: "Do you really want to die? Aren't you afraid of death? Once my child is let go, I can't control who it bites. I still need you to save your life and help me control this plane.  , If you don¡¯t want to die, kneel down!¡±

    Nigris and the others laughed so hard that they almost didn't laugh out loud, but the other adventurers couldn't help but hesitate and looked at each other, wondering whether they should kneel down because the monsters all over the mountains and plains were very intimidating. They and An  I don't know each other well and don't want to get involved in the conflict between the two parties.

    Seeing everyone's hesitation, Nigris couldn't help but suggest: "Just ask your bugs to move farther away, make some space, and let those who don't want to die retreat. If you just kneel down, then  Even when fighting, I can¡¯t control it.¡±

    When Paro heard that it made sense, he quickly asked the insects to make way for some adventurers who didn't want to die to retreat there.

    Most of the adventurers did not want to die, so they naturally chose not to help each other and retreated to the open space. Even the adventurer whose thigh had just been healed by Ange was no exception.

    Nigris didn¡¯t care. It would be best if they retreated. If they stayed, they would be in the way.

    "Okay, let's get started." Nigris ordered.

    The little angel, who could not hold himself back for a long time, immediately spread his wings, and the beam of light shone on Paro's body, directly engulfing him.

    The ferocious eyes of the man next to him who had just grown from a monster slowly turned into astonishment. Obviously, Paro's thoughts had been transferred to this body, but he was a little unable to react. With so many bugs on his side, these people were really  Aren't you afraid at all?  Why do you do it so quickly?

    "You" As soon as he opened his mouth and said one word, a black beam of light shone on him - the death breath shock wave, and it engulfed him again.

    Lightning, who was ready to strike, suddenly raised his front hooves, shook his head back, and flew away the fur hat on his head, revealing his horn. The lightning that had been prepared for a long time struck out and fell into the insect swarm.  It turns into a power grid and wanders into the distance.

    Wherever the power grid passed, those fish-headed and frog-bodied monsters straightened their limbs and turned over, until they were dead.

    The fur hat that was thrown away by it turned over in the air, stretched out its short and fat limbs, and landed deftly.

    Luther swung his two-handed sword and attacked the insect pile. The sword in his hand was swung so hard that the remaining limbs of the insects flew around.

    The Purple Skeleton Titans are jumping around. They are too big to deal with these bugs. They can only jump around and try not to let the bugs fall on them.

    No one noticed that the fish and insects that were still nesting in the waterway and had not joined the fight suddenly turned up their bellies without any warning and became dead.

    The surviving fish and insect nearby found the corpse of the same kind. Naturally, they bit it down without ceremony. After eating half of it, they turned their stomachs and died. The body became food for other fish and insects.

    ??Just like this, one passed to two, and the other to four, and the fish and insects in the waterway died one after another, just like onychomycosis.

    Negris quickly noticed this scene and gasped: "You put the pesticide into the water? Do you have any sense of ethics?"

    What is public morality?  Ange shook off a bunch of fish and insect corpses, rushed out of the waterway, and left a footprint on the beach with all his strength.

    Paro, who didn't know where to move his thoughts, finally realized that something was wrong. What the exterminators fought for was the huge number of bugs. If they couldn't kill people, they could tire them to death. But if this continued, no matter how many bugs there were, they would be exhausted.  Not dead enough.

    Unable to help but want to escape, the fish and frog monsters received the message and began to retreat like a tide.

    Nigris couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Don¡¯t let them run away. If you let them run into the sea, you will be in trouble. This plane will be eaten up by them, including your rice.¡±

    This is an ocean world with a huge number of various creatures in the sea. If a bug is allowed to run into the sea, it will easily create a wave of bugs, which cannot be killed. In the future, Ange will no longer have to grow anything, just kill bugs.  Son.

    Ange immediately took out something, which was the size of a watermelon and looked like a heart. It was still beating slightly in Ange's hand.

    As soon as this thing appeared, all the bugs went crazy and did not retreat. They rushed toward Ange like crazy.

    The quick-death halo could not kill all the bugs immediately. Ange tried his best to shoot them, but he couldn't get rid of them. The bugs still bit him on the heart. As soon as it bit the heart, the bug immediately melted and merged with the heart.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 265 Goddess Believers, Professional Farmers

    The sky is getting brighter. Ange and his little angel zombies are happily collecting insect corpses. Every insect burned out is a super fertilizer.

    But Nigris and Ramo gathered around a cocoon on the beach, observing silently.

    After Ange took out the heart of the Insect God, all the insects went crazy and rushed toward the heart as hard as they could. Even though Ange used all his magic, he couldn't stop the insects.

    This made Ange deeply feel that his firepower was still far from enough

    In the end, he only had time to slap a soul mark on his heart before he was swamped by bugs.

    The insect bit the heart, but it did not break the heart. Instead, it turned into liquid and stuck to the heart.

    The liquid accumulated more and more, forcing Ange out. Finally, countless bugs stuck to the heart, forming a huge ball with a diameter of at least ten meters.

    "It's a pity that they underestimated Ange's sense of morality. Before the liquid solidified, Ange quickly scraped away more than half of it, leaving only about five meters in diameter.

    Calculated based on the volume of a circle, the volume of a five-meter-diameter circle is only one-third of a ten-meter diameter.

    Finally, the liquid condensed into a five-meter-sized cocoon, but before it hardened, Ange took off two more of its cocoon shells

    During the whole process, those bugs were acting like crazy, completely ignoring someone's instructions. Ange saw a humanoid creature struggling in the pile of bugs, with a handsome face full of fear, but he couldn't help it.  It was pulled forward and finally stuck to the cocoon.

    "It seems that the insect god's attraction to insects has the highest priority." Nigris murmured to himself.

    "It's really a magical thing. It has endless vitality surging in it. It is completely opposite to us." Ramo touched the cocoon shell and scanned it back and forth with his mind, marveling: "Is it resurrected by its heart?  Is this its phylactery? Is it the same as us lichs?"

    "Probably not, it just has a stronger vitality and is not the same concept as the Lich's phylactery." Negris analyzed.

    After speaking, he turned to Ange and shouted: "Ange, I'm not professional in this matter. Please call Sawa over."

    Ange nodded to show that he knew, and continued to pick up his own fertilizer. After a full hour, he took out the scepter of heaven and opened the portal.

    The Scepter of Heaven opens the teleportation function of the Stairway to Heaven. Those who teleport need to gather at Devil's Valley first, enter the Holy Heaven through the Stairway to Heaven, and then come through the teleportation gate from the top of the temple.

    If you are not in Devil's Valley, you have to teleport to Devil's Valley first and jump several times, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive, but it is already the most convenient way to move.

    Pharmacist Sava, tauren cook Vanya, gear prize master Varigu, etc., as well as Ork, also came together.

    Sawa was pulled in front of the cocoon to study the cocoon. Warigu was dragged into the waterway of soilless rice and asked to study the machine for quickly harvesting soilless rice. Vanya was pulled to the holding area and given to those who had temporarily returned it.  The adventurers who were locked up cooked food to prevent everyone from starving to death.

    However, Vanya did not open fire. Instead, she distributed a hard cookie to each person and beat two adventurers who expressed dissatisfaction. Soon everyone discovered that Vanya was not suitable to be a cook, but suitable to be a warden.

    After beating up two adventurers and establishing prestige, she began to select people. She picked two adventurers who could cook but had no fighting ability at first glance and let them cook.

    A group of adventurers who had been hungry for half the night and half thirsty after chewing dry biscuits were finally able to eat hot rice at noon - boiled dry biscuits.

    ¡°It¡¯s good if you have something to eat, can¡¯t you see that our group leader and leaders haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡± Warnia shouted with her hands on her hips.

    People who are familiar with her can't help but glance at her: The head of your family is going to eat, which is a big problem.

    In the name of the Vegetable Bones Mercenary Group, Ange and his party began to take over Guangming Sandbank. As long as they took over the teleportation array, this plane was equivalent to being in Ange's hands.

    Others can also come, but if you don¡¯t go through the teleportation array, you have to find a way to deliver it yourself, which is not something ordinary people can do.

    Where can I go if I send it here?  The sandbanks here have been occupied. Unlike the Church of Light, Ange has a very convenient way to monitor all the sandbanks. Just bury a skeleton on each sandbank.

    Throwing into the sea?  Then you have to find a way to keep yourself from drowning.

    However, it is estimated that no big power will be interested in this place. It is full of water, there is no way to farm, there are no mines, and there are very few specialties. It is no wonder that Guangming Sandbank has been established for more than two hundred years.  There are only a few hundred adventurers.

    Angerp; Okay, now that we have something to play with, Ange turned over, sat on Negris, and waved his big hand forward.

    Nigris panicked, Lightning, where is Lightning?  He turned around and looked around, but saw no trace of lightning, so he reluctantly flew up and headed towards the airship.

    Chasing the airship is the Poseidon of the Gulugu tribe, a hundred-meter-long ocean monster that looks a bit like an eel, but shorter and fatter. Unfortunately, it is not a World of Warcraft.

    Therefore, when it met the invincible Bone Rock, its head was blown off in two or three punches. Taking advantage of the few seconds left before the transformation, Ange grabbed the giant beast's neck bones and pushed it quickly.  Drag to the shallows.

    The Gurus who were attached to the sea monster were all shaken off. They stared blankly at the 'Poseidon' whom they considered to be invincible. He was beaten to pieces by the purple-gold skeleton with two or three punches and then dragged away. They were all stunned for a while.  After a while, he woke up and dispersed.

    "What a fat sea monster. The fat can be used as lamp oil, the skin can be used to make clothes, and the meat can feed 100,000 people for several meals. Haha, add dinner at night." Nigris couldn't help laughing.  Flowers bloomed.

    Sana ran over on lightning, and was shocked by the giant sea monster in front of her at first sight. She jumped up with excitement: "My lords, do you all know? Are you fighting back so soon? I still want to come over.  Let me tell you."

    Nigris was confused: "You know everything? What do you know?"

    "That insect god cocoon is about to hatch, but there is not enough heat, so it can't break out of the cocoon. It is drying up anyway. I was just about to come over and tell you to find a way to catch some fish. Aren't you"

    ps: It¡¯s doubled, please give me a monthly ticket, Wow~

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 266 Six Gods?  What six gods?

    A steady stream of sea monster fat rests on the cocoon, is quickly melted, and then absorbed. The three-finger-thick fat is absorbed in just a few dozen seconds.

    Aren¡¯t you lacking calories?  Fat is high in calories. Whatever meat you eat, drink oil.

    As for the sea monster's meat, it is being continuously poured into the huge stone pot, boiling violently, and the aroma of the meat makes those who smell it can't help but swallow it.

    These days, even the landowners and nobles cannot often eat meat. On the contrary, adventurers have more opportunities to eat meat because they travel around all year round.

    But it¡¯s rare to have the opportunity to taste sea monster meat.

    Vanya took out a sack, put it into the bowl, spooned a bowl of salt, and poured it all into the stone pot in one go. At this time, even the adventurers couldn't help but swallow their saliva.

    The sea in the Danhai plane is fresh water. There is no shortage of fish, but there is a shortage of salt. Some adventurers have been here for several years. They eat fish every day, and their mouths have long faded out. Now that they see so much salt, they can¡¯t wait to pounce on it.  Take a few bites.

    Vanya tasted the saltiness and thought it was OK. She took out another few sacks and spooned out some spices.

    There was some commotion among the onlookers, and some couldn't help but ask: "Thisisn't this an execution meal? It's actually spiced?"

    On the main plane, spices are also extremely precious things, more precious than gold. Even nobles cannot eat spices every day, which leads to the development of a kind of dinner called the spice banquet, where a bunch of rich and powerful people wear bright clothes.  Clothes, gathering together for spices¡­

    "The people present are all poor adventurers. How can they be qualified to eat spices? Is it an execution meal where they will be beheaded after eating a meal?"

    Everyone was so frightened by their guesses that they urinated urgently. Who would have thought that this was just a casual comment from Vanya, and Ange planted some for her casually, and she used it casually.

    The silver coins collected more than a thousand kinds of crop seeds for Ange, and the elves also collected more than 10,000 kinds. Everyone should be able to understand the pain of having too many toys and not knowing which ones to play with, right?

    So Ange casually asked everyone what crops they thought of, and only Varigu, Sawa and Vanya raised their hands.

    Warigu asked for several kinds of wood, saying that they were used to make structures. Ange placed the sacred wood, world tree and bamboo in front of him, and he immediately changed his words: "No, no, no, these woods can be used even if they are reluctant."  of."

    Sawa is a pharmacist and needs medicinal materials, and there are many types. Ange doesn't want to bother, so she only grows the rare ones and lets her buy the others herself. Anyway, she has a budget every quarter.

    Warnia also reported several spices. Although there are many types of spices, there is no way that Warnia has only seen a few commonly used ones. Even if others were given to her, she would not use them.

    But there are a few commonly used ones that are good. Add some cumin to the barbecue, add some cinnamon and star anise to the soup. What Vanya cooks can kill 99% of all cooks in an instant. Finally,  She can be regarded as a true cook, rather than a tauren warrior.

    A bunch of adventurers and harvest believers licked the broth and roasted meat clean. After learning that it was not an execution meal, but a routine operation of Vanya, Vanya immediately became a member of the Danhai Plane, except for the harvest goddess Lisa.  The most popular person outside.

    "The ones who kill people are the ones who don't care about their popularity after all"

    Those responsible for killing people are currently surrounding the cocoon, watching it absorb the sea monster's fat. Everyone can feel the cheerful message emanating from it, which is quite similar to that of a sapling.

    Ange simply turned the sapling out and put it on his head, and then let it wave its leaves there: use force¡ª¡ªlong¡ª¡ª

    The breath of the cocoon does rise much faster.

    After absorbing two to three tons of meat fat, the cocoon cracked open, revealing a chubbypony.

    It really looks like a pony, except that the face and neck are not as long, the limbs are not hoofed, there is a pair of small wings on the back, and there are fine scales on the body, it is almost the same as a horse.

    Everyone immediately turned their attention to Lightning.

    Lightning, who was looking at the pony curiously, was stunned when he saw everyone turning to look at him: "What are you looking at me for?"

    After saying this, it realized something and quickly defended: "No, I didn't. Don't accuse me wrongly. I didn't do anything."

    Everyone thought it was impossible, so they turned their heads and continued to observe. Lisa said: "The scales on this body look a bit like dragon scales."

    Everyone looked at Nigris again.

    Nigris was very calm: "I am a dead dragon."

    That¡¯s right, a dead dragon can¡¯t kill anything. Everyone turned their heads and continued to observe. Pony also stared at everyone with big round eyes, looking at everyone curiously.?What?  Even if you are a god, you are just Ange's subordinate god. The benefits are still his, and you can only borrow his strength at most.  "Nigris said angrily.

    It is now a slave god, and all the benefits belong to Ange. It only has pots.

    "Huh, that's good, that's good, this is good, this is good, listen to my master." Lisa took a deep breath, and the pressure on her body disappeared instantly, her waist was no longer sore, and her legs were no longer weak.

    "Hey, with my master's help, Lisa is familiar with her, and when you meet a generous master like Ange, there is nothing wrong with being a slave, and you don't have to bear the pressure.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Temple of Holy Light, Guliani holds the scepter in one hand and the holy book in the other. He stands in front of the statue and prays. This kind of homework is a must for the Pope every day. As he prays, a connection is made between the statue and Guliani.  An invisible bridge was formed, and some invisible power was passed between them.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Guliani slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of golden pupils, and his whole aura felt like he was about to burst out of his body.

    Guliani stood there steadily, waiting for the impulse to fade away and the golden color in his eyes to dissipate. Then he put down his hands and murmured to himself: "The power is getting stronger and stronger. When I control the godhead, I will definitely  God's punishment will come upon you, Antony."

    ¡­¡­

    Anthony was so busy that he never touched the ground. With Ange's continuous supply of food, Anthony immediately had the confidence to suppress food prices and deal with those profiteers who were hoarding food.

    But before that, he issued the highest administrative order, requiring strict inspections in various places, and not a grain of food was allowed to leave the eastern diocese.

    Then they began to continuously transport food back from the Danhai plane, and generously asked soldiers and caravans from major countries to help transport food.

    Almost overnight, the news that Archbishop Anthony had obtained a large amount of food spread throughout the eastern diocese, and food prices began to fluctuate.

    The aristocratic landowners and merchants who were hoarding grain quickly moved into action and tried to transport the grain to the western parishes where food prices were higher. However, due to Anthony's administrative order, they could not transport it out.

    Seeing that food prices are getting looser day by day, some people are afraid of losing food in their hands and have to sell it at a reduced price.

    As long as the price drops to a reasonable range, Anthony will accept any offer and charge as much as he wants. If he doesn¡¯t have enough money, he will ask the Silver Chamber of Commerce for a loan.

    ??Sobada, if Nigris knew about it, he would definitely scold Anthony again. This is no longer two heads, but three heads.

    Because of the license, the Silver Chamber of Commerce almost monopolizes the bulk trade between humans and elves. Backed by the elves who have mines at home, the Silver Chamber of Commerce has extremely abundant cash flow.

    And Anthony is a high-quality lender, with a bunch of high-quality real estate in his hands. If possible, Anthony would even dare to mortgage churches and temples.

    Of course, the Silver Chamber of Commerce does not dare to accept it, and only accepts those manor minerals and the like.

    With sufficient funds and a steady stream of grain purchases, Anthony is becoming more and more confident, the cards in his hand are getting thicker, and the space he can operate is getting wider and wider.

    All of this requires only a small initial investment, and Angen¡¯s 100,000 tons of grain is the lever that can move all of this.

    Now, as long as food is allocated to the disaster-stricken areas nearby, it is possible for the eastern parishes to survive this disaster year.

    However, these all require very detailed paperwork. Anthony has been signing documents these days, releasing food, transferring people, giving money, etc. They all need to be signed. His fingers are stiff from signing, and he has to put one on himself from time to time.  Healing Light.

    A black shadow entered the room quietly.

    Anthony immediately lifted the table in front of him, used all his defensive skills, and then shouted in his heart: Sir, help me!  !  !

    Being able to enter his room silently is definitely not easy for someone like him. If he dares to assassinate him under such circumstances, he must be absolutely sure. No matter what, call for help first. Anyway, Ange can't do it.  Collect money.

    The shadow gently caught the table and said awkwardly: "Uh, Lord Bishop Anthony, it's me."

    Anthony took a closer look: "Xia Mara, why is it you? You want to scare me to death."

    Apart from assassins, it is true that only Shyamala, a guy with premonition ability, can sneak in quietly.

    The guard outside the door heard the noise and rushed in, but was immediately stopped by Anthony: "Don't come in, close your eyes and get out."

    Xia Mara is a fallen angel. Seeing her in his room, Anthony couldn't wash her away with the holy water.

    The guards hurriedly exited, only to see a graceful back, and their hearts suddenly shuddered: It¡¯s over, the bishop¡¯s good deeds have been ruined.

    Xia Mara said awkwardly: "I just want to come to you. I hope you can tell Lord Ange that six gods are needed."

    "Six gods? What needs six gods?" Anthony asked puzzledly.

    Xia Mara was even more embarrassed: "I don't know. When Luna and I practiced the possession of the Holy Spirit, my strength increased greatly, and the voice in my heart desperately told me that if I need six gods, where can I find them?  God? Go talk to Lord Ange."

    "It's too late, you can tell him yourself." Anthony said angrily.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Xia Mara said awkwardly: "I just want to come to you. I hope you can tell Lord Ange that six gods are needed."

    "Six gods? What needs six gods?" Anthony asked puzzledly.

    Xia Mara was even more embarrassed: "I don't know. When Luna and I practiced the possession of the Holy Spirit, my strength increased greatly, and the voice in my heart desperately told me that if I need six gods, where can I find them?  God? Go talk to Lord Ange."

    "It's too late, you can tell him yourself." Anthony said angrily.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 267 Burn your food

    Sometimes Anthony doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s better to be happy or sad. Summoning the Lord God to come is supposed to be a super invincible move. Not to mention how much power it takes, but at least spend some time reciting prayers?

    No, Ange will be there as soon as he calls, so fast that Anthony doesn¡¯t even have a chance to cancel. Is there such a free master?  No cards at all.

    Of course, it¡¯s not that he dislikes it, he just feels that there is no card. Next time, he must think of a set of cool prayers and shout out the rescue command after reciting them.

    A powerful aura was generated out of thin air, and a holy light emerged from Anthony's body. These lights could still move, and slowly came out of Anthony's body. He held his hands like a hammer, as if he was about to swing it out at any time.

    A confusing message reached the hearts of the two people present. Across the plane, they could feel Ange tilting his head.

    Xhamala hurriedly said: "Six gods, sir, six gods, six gods are needed."

    Ange¡¯s thoughts were focused on Anthony.

    Anthony spread his hands: "I don't know either. She suddenly appeared and startled me. I thought she was an assassin, so I asked you to help me. As for the six gods when did you realize this?"  I asked Shyamala.

    Xhamala said: "Two days ago."

    "more specific."

    "It was around nine o'clock two nights ago." Shyamala thought for a while and gave a more specific time.

    "Are you sure you have something to do with Lord Ange?" Anthony asked again.

    Xia Mara nodded and said affirmatively: "Yes, it has something to do with Master Ange. I feel that Master Ange needs six gods, but why he needs six gods, I don't know."

    "It was nine o'clock two nights ago? Sir, what were you doing two nights ago?" Anthony asked.

    "Beat God." Ange said.  It was Hemel, the insect god, who was beaten because he bit the little angel.

    There are many guys under Ange, some are strong and some are weak, some are dimensional monsters, some are giant skeletons, some are small zombies, there are world trees, all kinds of things, some have a very strong sense of territory, but they can usually get along with each other in peace.  , peaceful coexistence, the main reason is that the seats have been arranged early.

    Every time a new person joins, the little angel will take the little zombie to have a heart-to-heart talk with it. If the conversation is good, he will talk to it. If the conversation is not good, he will fight. If he cannot win, he will go to Ange.

    Some clever ones, such as Dimensional Beast and Big Bone, had established a relationship early on, while some naive ones actually fought back. The Insect God directly bit off one of the little angel's arms, and it itself was sprayed by the little angel.  A flash of holy light shone.

    ¡°Then the little angel came back to find Ange, and Ange went over and beat it up again, so that night, he was beating up a god.

    Xia Mara and Anthony looked at each other and looked at each other. If someone said they were 'beating the gods', they were probably bragging, but what Ange said is probably true. No wonder six gods are needed. One or two gods may be included.  Not enough for Ange to beat.

    "It's because you are beating up a god, so Xia Mara has a premonition that you need six gods? What do you need six gods for? Waiting in line to be beaten by you?"

    Anthony frowned and shook his head: "This is wrong, the logic does not make sense, or we have ignored some key information. For example, the time in the Danhai plane is inconsistent with the main plane. A day there is two and a half hours shorter than ours, two days.  At nine o'clock in the morning, it should be four or five o'clock in the afternoon on the Danhai plane. What were you doing at that time?"

    Ange tilted his head: "Hatch God."

    That was when Hemel came out of his cocoon.

    Anthony clapped his hands: "This should be the key. Xia Mara's ability is just premonition, not prophetic ability. Something must happen to trigger her secret induction, because you are creating a god, Six  A god, maybe you need to create six gods."

    Ange counted them on his fingers and nodded: "That's enough."

    After finishing speaking, the power projected onto Anthony quickly faded, and Ange's aura disappeared and retreated.

    "Uh, sir, can you tell me a little bit about what is enough? Don't just leave like this, it's too exciting." Anthony murmured to himself.

    Of course, he only dared to mutter to himself, and did not dare to ask directly through his soul. He now somewhat understood why Nigris complained to him at every turn. Ange was indeed very irritating sometimes.

    "Could it bethat six gods are enough?" Xia Mara said weakly and uncertainly beside her.

    Anthony blinked: "Although it's a little unbelievable, but since you said so, it should probably be true. What about now? Can you still feel anything now?"

    &nbIt quickly boils and smokes, burning the gel and crops on the water surface. Although it cannot be burned into carbon, it also sinks into the water and cooks into mud.

    Before the rocks and water reacted, Gulugu and his tribe had already swam far away, muttering as they swam: "I want you to kill Gulugu's Poseidon, burn your food, and starve you to death."

    Gulugu didn¡¯t know what his actions had caused to the entire seabed.

    "It's over. All the food is gone. Anthony's disaster relief plan can't go on." Negris looked at the water like rotten soup and immediately realized the serious chain reaction.

    After losing sufficient food supply, all Anthony's plans will not be able to proceed. If the food cannot be replenished in a short period of time, the entire plan will collapse in a chain reaction, and Anthony's prestige will plummet, and he may be removed from the position of acting pope.  Up and down.

    ps: Well, today seems to be my birthday, oh, whatever, it¡¯s not a holiday anyway, so I¡¯ll give you a two-month recommendation vote as a gift.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 268 They only had time to see a pair of feet

    Why does it bother with this?  Because if Ange doesn't care about the cost, he can plant the burned grain again within three to five days. After making up for Anthony's shortfall, he can slowly settle the score with the guy who burned the grain.

    However, Nigris did not dare to persuade him now, because Ange was about to explode, and the blazing soul flames enveloped his head, hands, and eyes.

    In his eyes, the flame of his soul almost spurted out, producing strong fluctuations and constantly radiating to the sea ahead.

    Undead creatures observe the outside world through their souls. The waves emitted by the soul touch the material and are reflected back. If the soul waves are very strong, they can see more things.

    Ange is no longer strong or not, but like a searchlight. Wherever he sweeps, even the elements are affected by him, as if his eyes are locked.

    Far away, on the calm water, a water monster popped its head quietly and glanced in Ange's direction.

    Gulugu sternly ordered the tribesmen to run away immediately after releasing the alkali stone, and never to stay. It clearly remembered the scene where Ange killed Poseidon with two or three punches after his transformation. Such an enemy would have died if he had run slower.

    If Ange had not killed the Poseidon of their tribe, Gulugu would not have dared to provoke such an enemy. But after the Poseidon was killed, Gulugu¡¯s tribe could be considered disintegrated. Anyway, they were all disintegrated. After the revenge, let¡¯s disperse, so  Everyone dispersed in a hurry.

    But among a bunch of water monsters, there are always a few who don't believe in evil, are curious, and don't take it seriously. They think that the sea can protect them and humans can't get down, especially those new-born water monsters.

    No, there was a water monster who stayed, and even came out to observe the situation, wanting to see how angry the people on the surface were after their food was burned.

    The moment it first appeared, it was locked by Ange. Now it¡¯s better, we know who the murderer is.

    Ange¡¯s eyes instantly focused on the water monster¡¯s head. Driven by the powerful soul energy, a blue dot appeared in the focus of Ange¡¯s eyes, and then with a bang, the water monster¡¯s head exploded.

    "Hissthis isthe Eye of God?" Nigris stared so hard that his eyes almost fell out.

    Eye of God is a very common name, as if it is an ability that anyone who is a god should have.

    It is true that the eyes of most gods are hurtful. It is difficult for ordinary people not to be frightened by being stared at, but those are not the true eyes of gods.

    Only like this, the ability to project power to the focal point through the focus of the gaze can be called the eye of God, and this kind of focus can penetrate the fog of space and time and reach the distance, even across planes.  Also works.

    Of course, the further the power is projected, the greater the attenuation.

    Nigris is already numb. Ange's anger has forced him to use two skills, one is walking in the air and the other is God's Eye. Do you think you dare to persuade him?

    If you dare to speak, maybe the next skill you will awaken is to beat up the dog the leader.

    So Nigris could only watch the little angel and the little zombie running over, being stuffed into the room one by one by Ange, and then plunging their heads into the water.

    The big cat also ran over, but looking at the place where Ange dived, it stretched out its paws to test a few times, and finally gave up. It picked up a piece of alkali stone that was popping up in its mouth and had not completely melted.  Ran back.

    Ange jumped into the water and immediately felt that he was wrapped in the rich water element. The ocean is the place with the richest water element. It is thick, broad, and infinite.

    But this means nothing to Ange. No matter how many water elements there are, he can only cast level two magic. However, because the frequency is too high, it is quite suitable for movement.

    I saw a steady stream of second-level water arrows being shot behind him, pushing his body back to move in the water.

    The resistance of the water is very high. Although Ange¡¯s movement speed is fast enough to catch up with ordinary fish, he still feels slow.

    What should I do if I feel slow?  Improvement, Ange immediately entered the farming mode, constantly changing postures, constantly changing magic, constantly changing directions, and at the same time constantly using the Ring of Scales to measure his own movement speed.

    In the end, he discovered that using wind magic to push forward was faster than using water magic, and pushing back behind him was faster than using water magic to push back.

    As a result, a stream of wind tornadoes whizzed behind him, and the reaction force pushed him forward wildly. His speed soon surpassed some swimming fish, but a string of bubbles was dragged out behind him, making a roaring sound wherever he passed.  ring.

    Finally, Ange took out the cavitation stone.

    Nigris always thought that the cavitation stone was a plane rich in wind elements.??Specialty, I didn't expect it to be produced in the fresh sea plane. The denser water is more likely to stimulate cavitation bubbles. It does not require as high a speed as in the air, and the cavitation bubbles will not drag farther.

    Ange held the cavitation stone in his hand, and the cavitation bubbles he stimulated enveloped his body. The whole person flew forward at high speed, dragging a long trail of bubbles. Because of the cavitation, the speed was no faster than he was.  How much slower does it fly in the air?

    Putting the speed of flight in the sea, it is not a concept at all.

    A group of fish in front gathered into a huge fish ball, swimming very fast. Once a predator rushed over, they would immediately dodge, revealing a huge gap.

    By the time Ange discovered them, it was already too late and he bumped into them.  These sensitive little fishes had no time to dodge this time, and were directly knocked out of a hole by Ange. All the little fishes that were hit turned their stomachs, and they didn't know whether they were dead or fainted.

    The swordtooth fish swimming at high speed has a streamlined body, like a shuttle with two pointed ends, and it flows like a shooting arrow.

    They are a kind of fish that never stop swimming because they consume a lot of oxygen. Under normal circumstances, the oxygen in the water is not enough for them to consume, so they must swim quickly to increase the water flow through their gills.  amount so you don't suffocate.

    Even in their sleep, swordtooth fish will not stop swimming. They are among the fastest swimming fish in the sea.

    But today, a group of swordtooth fish watched helplessly as a creature they had never seen before passed them at high speed, dragging a series of bubbles and disappearing into the dark depths of the ocean. They only had time to see a pair of feet.

    Despite driving at high speed for a long time, Ange never saw the kind of water monster that burned his fields again. It was impossible for that kind of water monster to swim as fast as him. The only possibility was that he was chasing in the wrong direction.

    Realizing that he might be chasing in the wrong direction, Ange did not stop and continued to move forward. This plane was not big, and he did not mind searching the entire plane to find those water monsters.

    But Nigris couldn't wait so long. Seeing that Ange was not ready to stop, Nigris couldn't help it and persuaded him: "Ange, why don't you come back first?  We have been chasing for most of the day, and while we are not in a hurry, Anthony is even more anxious. If there is not enough food supply, there will be chaos on his side"

    Having said this, Nigris suddenly felt something scratching from not far away, like a palm, a huge palm.

    Nigris thought he had seen something wrong. It was projected onto Ange's body. His perception was very weak. It was normal for him to see something wrong. But immediately, he saw something more, a face, a huge face.  Then the neck, torso, and thighs.

    Ange flew forward, and a huge stone statue slowly appeared in front of Negris. The palm he saw just now was the hand stretched forward by the stone statue.

    "Zobada, the Goddess of Redemption! Why is there a statue of the Goddess of Redemption of the Church of Light here? So big!? Ange stopped and let me take a look." Negris shouted.

    But Ange did not stop. Instead, he turned a corner and rushed in another direction, as if there was something more attractive to him there.

    PS: It¡¯s late, I¡¯ll update a chapter first

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 269 Compensation, what do you want?

    "Go back, go back, where are you going? Turn around and let me see the statue." Nigris shouted anxiously.

    The size of this statue of the Goddess of Redemption exceeded Negris's imagination. It was so big that it couldn't be seen at a glance. When you saw the palms, you couldn't see the face. When you saw the face, you couldn't see the waist. When you saw the waist, the palms could not be seen.  Can't see it again.

    It is true that this is the bottom of the sea, and the large amount of water limits its field of vision, but the statue is still too big. I quickly wanted Ange to move closer to the statue so that he could see it clearly.

    Ange ignored its request and turned to the side and back of the statue.

    With the strength of Ange¡¯s soul, his field of vision is much wider than that of Negris, and he can see more things. He has already seen clearly what is in that place.

    But there is only one thing that can attract him and make him ignore Nigris.

    "Sure enough, Seobada, you can't walk when you see the fields. Why are there fields under the sea?" After Nigris saw the location clearly, he couldn't help but cursed.

    It was a large submarine plain that was obviously planned and repaired and could be regarded as a "field". The fields were not made of ditches, but gravel pits placed every three or four meters.

    ??The submarine plain was dug into pits with a diameter of about one meter, every three or four meters, extending horizontally and vertically to places where Negris could not see.

    The pits are filled with fist-sized gravels. It is obvious that the texture is different from the plains. The plains are fertile seabed silt, but these pits are filled with gravels. It is obvious that someone has transported them from other places.  .

    Most of the gravel pits are empty. There are only a few dozen sparse pits, and a kind of long seaweed grows in the gaps between the gravels.

    The seaweed is like grapes, crystal clear and moist, one by one, connected in a string, the longest one is tens of meters long, swaying with the water flow.

    Seaweed grows out of the gravel, and its roots extend from the gravel, entangle themselves on the gravel, and then penetrate into the surrounding mud.

    Negris could see the benefits of this arrangement at a glance. The roots of the seaweed can be fixed on the gravel and will not be easily carried by the water flow. The seaweed can grow as long as possible.

    If it is rooted in the mud and grows to several meters, it may float up from the mud as soon as the water flows and then float away.

    The gaps between the gravel also provide space for its roots to extend, allowing them to reach as much fertile soil as possible.

    This is definitely not a natural formation, but someone has painstakingly reclaimed it to grow seaweed, so it is a 'field'.

    "Can things be grown under the sea? Who cultivated these fields? Why are there only a few dozen scattered fields and not all of them?" Nigris' mind was full of questions.

    Ange was no longer as angry as before. When he heard Nigris' question, he said: "Tian, ??Haitian."

    "Yes, Tian, ??what are you having fun with? It's not your Tian." Nigris said angrily.

    The only thing that can save Ange from his violent state is farming and farming.

    "Learn and grow your own." Ange said, running forward to one of the seaweeds, studying it for a while, and pointed at it with his finger.

    Under the acceleration of the quick-death halo, the seaweed began to wither and break where the finger pointed, and the broken section floated away with the water.

    "Didn't it produce seeds?" Nigris said. After staying with Ange for a long time, it is now considered a semi-expert at planting.

    Ange pulled out a piece, dragged it to the bottom of the sea, inserted it into the mud, and pointed it up with his finger.

    The seaweed quickly sprouted roots, penetrated into the mud, and grew rapidly.

    However, after a while, the nutrients may not be able to keep up and it will wither, but this also proves that seaweed can be reproduced through cuttings.

    At that moment, Ange became rude. He picked up all the dozens of scattered seaweeds nearby, cut them into sections and brought them into the Palace of Rest. He dug a pool anywhere and filled it with some water to soak.

    Negris looked around and said nervously: "Ange, it's not good for you to do this. These things are obviously cultivated by others. What if you kill them all?"

    "Compensate." Ange said.

    This is indeed a way, but if someone else only wants seaweed for free, how can you still compensate? With the speed of something like Ange, you may be able to compensate the other party for a large seaweed field in three hours.

    Forget it, let¡¯s compensate. How much compensation is appropriate?

    Ange didn't care. Even if Harvey came to chop him now, he had to finish picking him. As he was digging happily, Ange suddenly sensed a weak breath and was lying in the mud quietly heading towards his position.  Move over.

    The current conceals its movements, and the elements weaken.?Its breath, darkness obscured its form, like an octopus changing color on the seabed to hunt for food, quietly touching it.

    Of course, such small movements could not hide Ange's aura, but sensing the opponent's aura was not enough to pose a threat to him. Ange did not expose it, but tilted his head and watched the opponent's movements.

    In order to hide, the opponent did not open its eyes when moving, for fear of alerting the enemy with its gaze or breath. It just moved forward in the general direction, and moved, and moved, until it almost reached the approximate position, and then it quietly raised its head and opened its eyes.  Make a slit for the eyes.

    This opening scared it out of the mud, because it found the enemy's two empty eye sockets right in front of it, staring at it silently.

    Has it been discovered?  !  The guy in the mud jumped up suddenly, took out the short metal stick that had been pressed under him, and was about to hit Ange.

    But Ange moved faster than it. With one hand, it snatched away the iron rod in its hand. Its hands holding the rod waved in front of Ange, and the swing was empty.

    Having lost its weapon, it suddenly became anxious, opened its mouth and said: "Give it back to me, you thief who steals things, give me back the Star Meteor Staff."

    It was originally impossible to speak in the water, but what was amazing was that what came out of its mouth was not air, but a stream of water, which spread like sound waves, allowing Ange to hear its voice clearly.

    Maybe we should use 'she' instead of 'it'. The guy who attacked Ange turned out to be a humanoid creature. He looked exactly like a human. He had long silky hair, delicate facial features, and a tall and plump body. He actually looked quite good.  beautiful.

    Of course, this is from Nigris¡¯ perspective. Ange can¡¯t tell whether humans are beautiful or not.

    A few differences tell everyone that this is not a human being, such as the scales on her body, the membranes between the toes on her feet, the vertical eyelids of her eyes, etc. This is a humanoid creature with the characteristics of marine life.

    Star Meteor Staff?  Ange glanced at the short stick in his hand. Isn't it just a broken iron rod?  Why is it called the Star Meteor Staff?

    Ange returned it to her.

    Picking up the iron rod, Nv Hairen swung it again, trying to hit Ange, but as soon as she swung it, the iron rod was snatched away by Ange.

    "Give it back to me, you thief!"

    Ange returned it to her.

    She picked it up again, and Ange snatched it away again. After two or three times, she completely realized that she was no match for this skeleton. After taking the iron rod again, she cried out:

    "If you steal our family's food, we will starve to death. You thief, please don't steal our food. You can eat me. My meat is delicious."

    While crying with her neck raised, she kept emitting ultra-high-frequency sound waves from her mouth, shaking the water in front of her, hitting a large number of air waves, and trying her best to rise up, gurgling, gurgling.

    Nigris wanted to laugh. This scene of his head bubbling was too funny, but he didn¡¯t dare. Ange had stolen the family¡¯s food rations. It would be too inhumane for him to laugh

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not a human being, so what kind of humanity do I need, hahahaha

    "Compensation, what do you want?" Ange's voice directly entered the female seaman's mind.

    This seawoman is obviously the owner of these seaweed crops. Ange is so patient just to pay equal compensation, otherwise she would have been beaten to death.

    PS: This chapter was written yesterday, and today¡¯s chapter is still being typed

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 270 Come on, the goddess statue can¡¯t grow anything

    Compensation?  This may be the most ridiculous thing Alice has ever heard in her life, okay?  There is no such habit at the bottom of the sea, but I have heard that the empty people on Baishazhou have this habit.  The so-called empty people refer to humans living in the air.

    The world under the sea is more about robbing, killing and enslaving.

    Alice just touched it with the determination to die. These seaweeds are the staple food of dozens of people in their tribe. If they are stolen or eaten, all of them will starve to death.

    This kind of thing has happened many times. The algae fields that once covered the entire seabed now only have a few dozen plants left. Before she was born, the tribe was said to have tens of thousands of people, but now there are only a few dozen lonely people left.  The soldier was left with her only seedling.

    In the past, she was full of fighting spirit and believed that she would be able to protect the algae field, but now it seems that the most she can do is drive away the sea fish that steal food, and she doesn't even have the ability to fight back when she encounters an empty person.

    What she doesn¡¯t know is that not all Kongren are this perverted.

    As for the habit of compensation, there is no such thing in the world under the sea, and more people are captured and eaten.  For example, those snake fish and fish monsters that breed sea monsters will trap their lone tribesmen.

    She was stunned, but Ange was not. He asked again: "What do you want?"

    Alice bravely said: "You took away our entire family's rations, and you have to pay for our food."

    Ange reached out and took out a bag of grain, handed it to Alice and asked: "How many people are there in the whole clan?"

    As soon as the dry grain bag was taken out, it was filled with water, and there were strings of small bubbles. Alice opened a small hole in confusion, and the plump grains floated up.

    Alice¡¯s eyes widened, she covered the small hole, and said in disbelief: ¡°Will you compensate us for these?¡±

    Ange nodded.

    Alice had a struggling look on her face, and after a long while she suddenly gritted her teeth and said, "Follow me."

    She turned around and swam farther away. After swimming for a while, Alice was worried that Kongman wouldn't be able to keep up. When she looked back, she saw Ange slowly following her. There was bubbling behind him, and he didn't seem to be struggling at all.

    It turns out that some of the empty humans can also swim?  Can you still breathe in water?  The bubbles behind Ange after Alice were caused by breathing.

    Seeing that Ange could keep up, Alice quickly accelerated and soon swam out of the seaweed field area and came to a seabed reef area. The area was like a naked boulder on the seabed, with holes on the surface.  Cave, like a huge open-pore volcanic stone.

    Alice found a hole and swam in.

    Ange followed, swam through a narrow passage, and his head popped out of the water with a splash.

    This is a closed space, because there is air in the space, and water cannot enter, forming an air-filled space, just like a bottle with the mouth of the bottle facing down and being pushed into the water.

    Alice couldn¡¯t wait to open the grain bag, picked up the soaked and plump grains inside, and took a big bite.

    "Heyit hasn't been cooked yet" Nigris wanted to say something, but as soon as he said it, his voice became smaller and smaller, because it realized that there is no way to cook things under the sea. Even if it said it, this sea woman would still  Gotta chew it alive.

    Fortunately, Alice has good teeth. After chewing slowly for a while, her eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, she swallowed the shell and the germ together, and said excitedly: "It really tastes like food, and it tastes like energy."

    It¡¯s not the taste of energy, but the taste of starch, the taste of ¡®sugar¡¯. Of course, starch has high calories, and calories represent energy. She is not wrong.

    "Really compensate us with food?" Alice was excited and excited. Food is much more valuable than the seaweed she grows, and it can even save lives in her tribe.

    Why is this so?  Because rice has high energy.

    The seabed is dark and lacks photosynthesis. The starch content in seaweed is very small. Most of it is water, plant fiber and protein. It is absolutely first-class for weight loss.

    If the tauren aunt eats seaweed every day, the fat rings on her body will definitely disappear quickly.

    But the problem is that the seabed is cold, the water is dense, and swimming consumes a lot of energy. It requires high-calorie carbohydrate foods, protein and plant fiber to keep you hungry.

    The tribe of Hairen regards fatness as beauty. Alice¡¯s tall figure makes her look like an ugly girl in the tribe. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to gain weight, but she just doesn¡¯t have high-calorie food to eat, so she is starving and thin.

    The most caloric thing on the seabed is the subcutaneous fat of those marine creatures. In the past, the Haiman tribe would hunt some marine creatures to eat. There were quite a lot of fat people at that time.

    But now, as the number dwindles, they can only grow some seaweed on the seabed to eat.

    Of course, she herself ignoredNow, Ange stared at the bubbling rocks, looking thoughtful.

    Negris couldn¡¯t help but look at it a few more times, then thought hard, racked his brains, and finally came to a conclusion: The bubbling reef should not be used to grow things, right?

    "What are you thinking about? Can this reef be used to grow things?" Negris asked tentatively.

    Ange¡¯s weird methods make it a little unconfident. Even if it thinks it can¡¯t do it, it has to ask Ange first to avoid being slapped in the face.

    Ange shook his head and said, "It's windy here at night."

    "Oh? It's windy at night." Nigris looked up at the dark surroundings and asked without knowing why. The bottom of the sea was so dark that it was impossible to tell at night.

    "It's windy at night." Ange repeated.

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s windy at night, but what next?¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 271 The goddess¡¯s portable artifact

    It seems that everyone has forgotten that in a windy place at night, he competed with Xia Mara for the new god who believed in Yuan Power.

    Originally, everyone thought it was in the Abyss of Rest, so a bunch of people ran back to look for it and found the Holy Heaven. However, they only found a little ghost and two petrified guys.

    Then he continued to search, and found the village of the Elf Druid, and found the body of God that was planted. However, the village where the Elf Druid was located did not have the wind that blows at night, so the body of God,  He is not a guy who competes with Xhamala for his faith.

    Instead, the wind blew here at night. Is it possible that the godhead is here?

    Ange didn¡¯t explain, and ran directly towards the rock.

    "Hey, Kongren, where are you going? Come back, it's too dangerous." Alice shouted loudly, but did not dare to catch up. She could only watch Ange disappear at the largest entrance to the reef.

    Ange chose this entrance because there were the most bubbles here, which made a gurgling sound, just like the gas in the magic fish tanks made by fish-farming magicians.

    Negris murmured: "The material of this reef is very suitable for a fish tank landscape. I will dig some back and sell them to the old mage who raises fish."

    "Oh." Ange responded, casually smashed it on the rock, then grabbed a few large pieces of gravel and stuffed it into the Palace of Rest.

    Originally, he just smashed it casually and continued to run forward after smashing it. However, after running for a certain distance, Ange suddenly turned back and found the fracture surface of the reef to take a look.

    Nigris gasped: "Is this reef alive?"

    Ange shook his head: "Petrified crossbow."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A few biological textures are exposed on the fracture surface, but they are already petrified, and the surface is already covered with marine life or decay. It would be difficult to find these textures if the gap is not broken.

    ?? Could it be that this reef was once a giant creature?

    This is not impossible. Snakes, fish, and monsters can breed marine organisms that are hundreds of meters long. It is strange that this reef is alive. If it is a mussel-like creature, it can grow even larger.

    Ange, however, had to be cautious. Soul energy surged from his body and was quickly armored.

    After the armoring was completed, Ange rushed into the bubble.

    Bubbles kept popping up from the passage holes on the reef, blowing away all the water. As soon as he entered the passage, Ange immediately felt violent gas spraying on his body, blowing away all the water vapor on his body, and he was also  The blow caused it to slide backwards.

    Ange gently mobilized his magic power to guide the wind to blow from both sides of his body, while he walked inside against the wind.

    After entering the inside, Negris was even more certain that this was the inside of a giant sea creature, and it was probably a clam. Is the reef outside actually a clam shell?

    When you enter the interior of the reef, you will see a huge space with many unusual stone pillars supporting this space.

    Countless holes were dug out on the inner wall, and some holes still contained some debris, which was obviously inhabited.

    Looking at the number of holes, in its heyday, thousands of people could live inside this reef.

    The lower half of the space is flooded with water, and a large number of bubbles pop up from the water, and then spurt out from the passage holes in all directions. When the wind stops tomorrow, the sea water will pour in again, rising to a level higher than all the other places.  The water level in the hole must be high before stopping.

    The air in the space will be compressed to the upper half and will not be completely submerged. The part that will not be submerged is the main activity space of the sea people.

    And at this height, there is a statue of the Goddess of Redemption. Her hands are placed on her right shoulder, as if holding an invisible rope. There may have been a rope before, but now it may be decayed or fallen off, and it is gone anyway.  .

    The statue remains in this position of dragging a heavy object, fixed there.

    Ange followed the direction of the invisible rope and jumped into the bubbling water. He dived all the way down and soon saw a huge pearl.

    "Impossible!" Nigris shouted when he saw the ball: "It can't be a pearl. How can biomass be preserved for so long? It should have rotted long ago."

    Pearls are formed by the nacre secreted by clams. They are easy to decay and deteriorate. Basically, there is no such thing as thousand-year-old pearls.

    It was indeed not a pearl. Ange came to the big bead despite the air bubbles and touched it, and found that it was a stone ball. Maybe it was once a pearl, but it had already been petrified.

    "It's the Petrified Crossbow again. It seems that the Church of Light has made a lot of changes here." Negris said.

    The diameter of the stone ball is enough??8 meters, Ange pushed hard, and under the buoyancy of the water, he pushed it easily.

    Negris turned his mind to the place where the air came out, and found that there was also a big hole of seven or eight meters. Could it be that this stone ball was blocking that big hole?

    Negris¡¯ mind returned to the stone ball, and he immediately found a golden rope on the ground where the stone ball had been removed. He didn¡¯t notice it when he first came down because it was pressed down by the stone ball.

    "Ange, pick up that rope. Could it be what the Statue of Redemption dragged?" Negris wondered.

    Ange picked it up, took a look at it, and saw no clues, so he rolled it into a roll and stuffed it into the Palace of Rest.

    "Hiss, Ange, you have found a treasure. This is the rope of salvation, the portable artifact of the goddess of redemption." After checking the rope in the space, Nigris said with envy.

    Why is this dead skeleton so lucky? He can pick up treasures wherever he goes. Is he the bone of Goddess Luck?

    Ange tilted his head: "What's the use?"

    "I don't know, but it is definitely possible to tie people up, but it seems to be broken and I have lost my divine power. I will repair it later and you can pour some more holy power into it and have a look. Tsk, tsk, tsk, so you are lucky to meet someone like me.  The god who uses the golden rod, ordinary people cannot repair this kind of magical weapon." Nigris boasted.

    Ange nodded: "You can tie the seaweed."

    ""

    After going around under the water, there was nothing else to gain except the broken rope of salvation.

    After confirming this, Ange finally directed his thoughts towards the big bubbling hole.

    Based on the air flow and duration of the large hole, this hole must lead to a huge space, or even another plane. Do you want to go in and have a look?

    After only thinking for two seconds, Ange made a decision. He pushed the stone ball to roll into the big hole and stuffed it in hard. It was just right, not too big and not too small. It stuck tightly into the big hole and pushed out the air that came out.  Blocked.

    ¡­¡­

    "What? The food was burned?" In the main plane, Anthony was so frightened that he jumped up from his chair when he received the news.

    He quickly closed his eyes and called Ange, but as you can imagine, he got no response at all. Ange was angrily chasing the fish, snake, and water monster that burned his food.

    Realizing that the matter was irreversible, Anthony made a quick decision: "Move, move, move quickly, and execute the Phoenix Plan immediately!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 272: My subordinates have become creditors, it¡¯s too late to run away

    Ange has never been a curious skeleton. He takes things as they come and can farm in one place for a thousand years. Apart from planting things, he has no interest in anything else.

    He was not even curious about where the king had gone, but he asked Nigris this question in the first place, because compared to other questions, the whereabouts of the king was the only thing that aroused the slightest interest in him.

    If you don¡¯t know, just pretend he didn¡¯t ask.

    It would be fine if the cave was a small space. He would go in and take a quick look before leaving. But the cave was probably a huge space, or even another world. Ange was no longer interested. He didn¡¯t want to explore new places at all.  In the world, there are still seaweed and other species growing outside.

    After plugging the hole and leaving the reef, Alice came up to him immediately. Today's "breathing of the sea" ended too early. It usually lasts all night. This change must have something to do with Ange.

    "I'm stuck." Ange said.

    Alice was shocked: "Can you move the stone ball?"

    Ange tilted his head, is it difficult?  He pushed it easily, and when it was inserted into the hole, he stamped his feet hard to get it firmly stuck.

    Looking at Ange's figure floating away, Alice murmured: "Kongren is so powerful. Are all Kongren so powerful?"

    Ange easily pushed the stone ball with a diameter of seven or eight meters, but that didn't mean that Alice could push it, even in the water. Even if the whole family came together and pushed it reluctantly, it wouldn't stick firmly. When the wind blows at night,  Will squirt out.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT THE DAY

    It¡¯s still a windy time, but the bubbles haven¡¯t popped up anymore, so it¡¯s obviously blocked.

    But to be on the safe side, Alice and her tribe waited until the next morning before returning to the reef and got into the lower pool to take a look

    "Alice, that empty man is so scary. He stuffed the whole stone ball inside, leaving only a small spot less than half a meter exposed. When our clan was prosperous in the past, the whole clan worked together to stuff it in.  It can only block the hole, and at least three meters are exposed outside the hole. No wonder the sea can't blow it away." The tribesman said fearfully.

    Now they understand why the only warrior in the clan is so respectful to an empty man.

    ¡°Alice, does that mean we don¡¯t have to run out at night anymore?¡± The tribesman suddenly realized something.

    No one likes to leave home at night, sleep in the wild for a night and then come back. It is not safe and worry about it. The key is trouble. It can be tolerated for a day or two. It is too uncomfortable to stay like this for a lifetime.

    "Seems to be¡­¡­"

    Unexpectedly, Ange actually solved a big problem for them. They were so grateful that the sea people discussed it and decided to send Alice to bring some shells to give gifts.

    Alice carried a bag of shells and came to the seaweed field. She didn't see Ange, so she started wandering around, looking for Ange. After looking for it, she vaguely saw something floating on the "horizon".

    She was at the bottom of the sea, and the horizon she saw was naturally diagonally above her. When she looked up, she saw a huge tentacle floating vaguely, extending all the way to the sea.

    "Oh my god, what a big tentacle. Is it the Earth-centered Sea Demon? Will the empty man be captured and eaten by it?" Alice swooped down into the mud and watched nervously.

    But after looking at it for a while, Alice realized something was wrong. The tentacles were too regular. Its swaying was consistent with the fluctuations of the water flow. It didn't look like waving autonomously, but like it was floating with the waves. Wasn't it alive?

    Alice gritted her teeth, quietly covered herself up, and came under the floating 'tentacle'. Then she saw a scene that shocked her. It was not a tentacle, but a piece of seaweed.

    "How how is it possible that such a long seaweed grew in just two days? Did it eat a male seahorse?" Alice murmured.

    According to legend, male seahorses have the effect of nourishing yin, strengthening yang, and replenishing energy. Regular consumption can make them grow faster, just like what humans say about chicken blood and bloodthirsty magic.

    Two days ago, when Kongren didn't come, there was no such seaweed. There is no doubt that its appearance is related to Kongren, but no matter what the relationship is, it is impossible for Kongren to grow so tall in two days. Kongren used it.  What magic?

    After knowing that it was just seaweed, Alice stopped hiding and swam. When she reached a certain height, she discovered that the roots of the seaweed were wrapped around the statue of the goddess.

    "This empty man is blaspheming the goddess, I" A tangled look appeared on Alice's face.

    These sea people living here are undoubtedly related to this statue and the Goddess of Redemption, and may even be the God-Shou Clan.

    &nbspMuch older, probably only 12 or 13 years old.

    Phoenix, also known as Phoenix, the so-called Phoenix Plan, is his plan to continuously resurrect and reincarnate.

    In the past, reincarnation and resurrection required careful selection of bodies, but that is no longer the case. Ange helped him get an extra body in his spare time, which was cultivated using his own tissue, but it stopped when he was a teenager.

    ¡°If Anthony were reincarnated in this body, even if he stood in front of others, no one would associate him with Anthony.

    But Anthony doesn¡¯t want to be reincarnated, because once reincarnated, he will have to give up everything and start all over again. Although there are many conveniences at his disposal, he will have to start over again.

    The best way is to contact Ange and ask Ange to help him solve this big problem.

    But as time went by, Anthony became more and more anxious, and the corners of his mouth blistered.

    Even with the quick-death aura, it would still take five or six days for Ange to grow 100,000 tons of food.

    It has been three days now. If you start planting now, it will take at least eight days. By then, everything will be too late.

    He was already walking on thin ice as he moved among the major forces. Now that the most critical food supply is cut off, and for eight or nine days, his entire plan will definitely collapse.

    Relying on his own prestige and connections, he has maintained the current situation. Once he collapses, he will immediately become a street rat that everyone shouts and beats, and then any prestige will be useless.

    It¡¯s better to run away as soon as possible and start over.

    Before today, he called Ange in the hope that Ange could save his life. Now he called Ange mainly to say goodbye. Anyway, even if Ange started planting now, it would be too late.

    ¡°As long as Ange is there to protect him, even if he starts over again, Anthony believes that he can definitely do better than this life.

    And he is a little hesitant now. Should he be reincarnated as a human and continue to cause trouble in the Church of Light?  Or simply reincarnate as an undead or a black warrior, and join the army of the immortal god again?

    After more than a thousand years, Anthony is a bit tired of being a human being.

    How to do it?  While hesitating, Ange's voice sounded in his heart: "Look for me."

    "Oh, sir, I finally found you. Are you okay? You haven't responded when I called you. I'm worried to death." Anthony said with great emotion.

    With a swish, Anthony¡¯s consciousness was dragged into the consciousness space, and Nigris¡¯ teasing words rang out: ¡°I know why you can become the archbishop. You are obviously very worried, but you still remember to flatter him.¡±

    "Haha, Sir Naige, this is not flattery, this is a sincere emotion from the heart and soul, representing my loyalty to Sir." Anthony said sincerely.

    Huh?  This reaction was wrong. The food was burned and Ange disappeared again. Nigris thought that Anthony would be exhausted and anxious, but he didn't expect that he was still in the mood to flatter him. Has the food problem been solved?

    "Haha, it's too late, it's too late. I'm already preparing to start the reincarnation plan. Anyway, if I start planting now, it will be a few days before the first batch of food comes out. My loan agreement with the Silver Chamber of Commerce, the Merchant Guild, and the Mercenary Guild will start soon.  If we don't have at least 30,000 tons of grain by the end of the year, we won't be able to fill this hole."

    "Once I default, my credit will collapse immediately. When creditors come to visit, it will be too late for me to run away."

    Negris said puzzledly: "You are an acting pope and you have so many people under your command. Are you still afraid that creditors will come to your door? Can't you just beat them out? You can last for ten days and a half, no matter what."

    Anthony said with a wry smile: "Those people under me have long been turned into creditors by me. After the credit collapse, they were the first ones to come to my door. Even Patri lent her money."

    "Pfft - you are too -" Nigris didn't know what to say. It finally understood why it wouldn't work even if it took a few days. If it didn't run now, it might not be able to run by then.

    Anthony sighed helplessly: "There is no way. Without sufficient funds, I can't mobilize such manpower and food. As for lending money to Patri and the others, I want to help them earn a little so that they can work more carefully. Who would have thought  There are still people who dare to burn Lord Ange¡¯s fields.¡±

    Hearing this, Ange said: "Can I change it to something else?"

    Anthony was stunned for a moment: "Change it to something else? Change it to what?"

    Ange stepped on the air and slowly walked up to a higher place. He looked down from a high position. His eyes swept over the white seaweed. A ring of scales flashed across his body, and a series of numbers appeared in front of his eyes: "One hundred and fifty thousand."  Tons of¡­breadweed.¡±

    Ange decided to call these seaweeds breadweed.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Exotic land reclamation, please collect it: The exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 273 Ignite the Divine Fire

    The starch content of bread algae is not as high as that of rice, but it does not need to be shelled. In total, it can support about 120,000 tons of rice.

    Ange decided to turn them into powder.

    In the Palace of Rest, the Book of Brass was flying around with a golden rod between it, and a golden rope was spread on the ground. Nigris operated the golden rod and lit the rope from time to time.

    After a while, Nigris shouted: "No energy, no energy, soul energy."

    A lone hand flew over and touched the Midas touch, and pure soul energy poured into it continuously.

    After repeating this several times, the Book of Brass threw away the Midas Philosopher's Rod, and then spread out the pages of the book with a tired posture: "I'm exhausted. It takes too much effort to repair this broken rope. If I had known better, I wouldn't have said anything.  I can fix it.¡±

    Fortunately, the foul-mouthed horse is not around, otherwise it would have choked Nigris to death without wasting his energy.  Without Ange's constant soul energy to support it, it would not be able to repair it even if it is exhausted.

    Ange pulled out the rope of salvation, poured it into the holy power, and threw it into the sea. The rope of redemption immediately turned into an energy rope, extending infinitely. Following Ange's gaze, he tied up the large lump of bread algae floating on the water.  got up.

    Fortunately, there is such a magical rope, otherwise Ange wouldn¡¯t know how to drag this lump of seaweed back.

    ¡°That¡¯s not how the rope of redemption is used~~~¡± Nigris sighed a few words and then gave up.

    The seaweed was hauled back in batches, spread out on any sandbanks, exposed to the scorching sun and blown by wind, and all the seaweed was dried in one day.

    Packing into the barrel was full, the little angel came over to smash it with the earth sacred hammer. Well, it became a powder.

    "I can the Sacred Hammer of the Earth still be used like this? You might as well open a flour mill." Nigris said.

    These days, shelling and grinding rice is not an easy task. It basically takes a farm woman more than half an hour to grind enough rice for the whole family, and grinding flour is even more time-consuming and laborious.

    If you have the ability to shell and grind flour at a low cost, you can make a lot of money just by opening a flour mill.

    "But using the Holy Earth Hammer to smash fans, even if you smash it for a hundred or two hundred years, you may not be able to earn back the money from the Holy Hammer.

    Reactivating the teleportation array, Anthony let out a sigh of relief as he looked at the steady stream of flour being delivered. It seemed that his credit had been preserved for the time being. If his credit could not be preserved, all the means he had deployed would be ineffective, not to mention raising the price of food.  After he came down, those subordinates who trusted him and poured money into him would have to rebel.

    Food is continuously transported to the main plane, and Ange also continues to grow seaweed. He grows it directly in the shallow sea near the sandbank. It does not need to be four to five hundred meters long to reach the water surface, which saves fertilizer and is easier to harvest.

    Even though Ange planted hundreds of thousands of tons of algae in two or three days, they were all piled up using quick-death halo and insect ash liquid. He does not plan to speed up the algae he is planting now and let them grow slowly.  It will be ready to harvest in about four months and will continue to be harvested.

    So busy, twelve days later, Ange suddenly stopped and took out a ball of fire in a daze.

    The fire of faith is actually a bit like fireworks, the light is radiating, but now the fire of faith has changed and turned into a flame, and a strange wave has spread.

    Most people knew nothing about this fluctuation, but Nigris, Lisa, and the big cat all raised their heads and looked in the direction of Ange. The little ghost also emerged a little, looking confusedly.  flames.

    In the reef of the sea people, the entire reef suddenly trembled, and all the sea people looked at the water in the lower part of the space.

    I saw that the accumulated water was shaken so much that it rippled, and some bubbles emerged. As the shaking became more and more intense, suddenly, a stone ball shot out from the water, exploding a wave of water column, accompanied by  There was also a sharp whistling sound in the air.

    However, the surrounding water quickly covered the water column, and the whistling sound turned into a gurgling sound of bubbles, popping out crazily.

    The stone ball sprayed into the sky was hit back, and a water column was thrown out again.

    It was only then that the sea people realized what they were doing, and ran outside crying. The "breath of the sea" that hadn't been blowing for many days suddenly arrived during the day.

    Not long after the sea people ran out, a woman emerged from a pile of blisters.

    She has a beautiful face, a pair of golden pupils in her eyes, long golden hair, fair skin, and a tall and fit figure, as if a marble sculpture suddenly came to life.

    Wrapped in holy light, she floated up from the water. The holy light on her body flowed on her skin and turned into a white gauze skirt.

    She slowly walked out of the water with her bare feet, stepping on the empty?As capable as he is, no matter how fanatical Ork is, if God himself doesn't take it seriously, the effect will not be good.

    Currently, the Temple of the Undead is in the Abyss of Rest, with about 40,000 believers. There are about 50,000 or 60,000 believers in the Hope Oasis and the nearby Oasis Sand People, and the rest maintain their inertia and believe in Nai'ali.

    There are more and more people near Meishen City, but many of these people are fallen people. They once believed in the light and were later polluted. However, despite this, most people's beliefs have not changed.

    The beliefs of these people were stolen by Ange.

    Adding up several times, the number of believers who can gain faith in the immortal godhead is less than 200,000.

    If it is that kind of extreme religion, 200,000 believers are actually not too few. If you squeeze it, show more miracles, and hold more group ceremonies, 200,000 believers can be used for one million.

    But Ange is very stubborn. Not to mention showing miracles and holding ceremonies, he is not even interested in spreading faith.

    But isn¡¯t this the style of the Temple of the Immortal?

    The previous kings were also very lazy. The Temple of the Immortal was basically free-range. Even the priests who swept the floor were skeletons. You can imagine how casually the spread of faith was.

    The Immortal King does not care about faith, because he has a soul network, and the undead creatures that are soul-connected with him are always dedicating their power to him.  Belief in Yuanli is just an added bonus, it doesn't matter if you have it or not.

    But Ange¡¯s soul network is not very big, and the number of people who have soul connections with him now can be counted on two hands.

    The power obtained from both aspects is not much. Ange has been using it frequently recently and has been unable to make ends meet. If he follows Negris's suggestion and grows another batch of food, his soul energy will not be enough.

    "I've told you, usually accept more believers. Don't be afraid of too many believers. If you don't listen, you will farm the land every day." Nigris had no good solution for this kind of thing, so he could only complain.

    There was a splash of water, accompanied by an ultrasonic tremor.

    Everyone turned around and saw Alice's figure emerging from the waterway, opening her mouth and shouting for help in the direction of Ange. Behind her, dozens of sea people emerged vying for the first place and swam quickly towards the sandbank.

    There are only a few dozen sea people in Alice¡¯s tribe. Looking at this situation, is the whole tribe fleeing?

    Ange looked past Alice and her tribe and fell behind them.

    As if sensing Ange¡¯s gaze, a beautiful woman slowly emerged from the water and stepped on the water with her bare feet.

    "Golden eyes, white gauze skirt, blond hair, bare feet, holding a hammer, she is holy and weird.

    Seeing the one-handed hammer in her hand, Nigris screamed: "The hammer of redemption? Are you the goddess of redemption?"

    An excited look appeared on Xia Mara's face, and she couldn't wait to shout: "Luna!"

    Luna¡¯s shadow emerged from her body, and she said cautiously: ¡°I saw it, be careful, the Goddess of Redemption is not easy to mess with.¡±

    After saying that, Luna's shadow moved forward and wrapped around Xia Mara's body. The armor transformed into the armor of the Holy Spirit, a pair of real wings and two pairs of light wings.

    It is not easy for others to summon a Holy Spirit, but what Shamala possesses is a Supreme Holy Spirit, Seraph Archangel and Cherubim Luna.

    Xia Mara said excitedly: "It's her, she's her, she's the one who's trying to steal my faith from me."

    After saying that, I will rush forward.

    At this moment, a beam of light shone out and shone on the goddess of redemption.

    The little angel opened his wings of light and pushed his palms forward with an excited expression, he could fight again.

    The beam of light disappeared, and half of the body of the Goddess of Redemption disappeared.

    Nigris was stunned: "So weak? Is she really the goddess of redemption?"

    Before he finished speaking, a black beam of light appeared again. Unwilling to be outdone, the little zombie blasted over with a death breath shock wave.

    After the light beam disappeared, the Goddess of Redemption completely disappeared.

    However, the aura of the Goddess of Redemption did not disappear. Instead, it increased rapidly. Where the body disappeared, a light and shadow gradually appeared.

    Ange looked at the light and shadow and suddenly said: "She seems to have transformed the damage into strength."

    Ange¡¯s words shocked Nigris and he remembered a legend: ¡°Salvation is redemption. This is the magical skill of the Goddess of Redemption.¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 274 The Magnificent Door

    When Shyamala heard Nigris's cry, she staggered and almost fell to the ground. After standing up, Luna released the armored state, floated up from Shyamala, and asked with a look of shock: "Knowledge  God, where did you hear such an outrageous legend?"

    "Ah? Isn't it?" Negris was stunned for a moment. The legend certainly comes from the knowledge shared by believers, and it has never seen the goddess of salvation.

    "Of course not. With such an outrageous ability, the Lord God of Light cannot compare to others. But it is true that she can absorb other people's attacks. The more seriously injured she is, the faster her strength will increase. Don't attack her casually, otherwise you will end up  No one can stop her," Luna said.

    "Oh, Ange, don't attack her casually, especially if she can't transform." Negris immediately turned to warn Ange.

    ¡°Obviously Negris realized that this ability to absorb damage could restrain Ange¡¯s transformation. If he transformed and punched the Goddess of Redemption.

    When it was time for his transformation, the Goddess of Redemption recovered and punched him with the power absorbed from Locke

    Therefore, if there is no chance of killing with one hit, you must not transform.

    After warning Ange, Nigris quickly asked: "Then what can we do to deal with her!?"

    "Exhaust her to death. She can only absorb fatal injuries. She can't absorb non-lethal injuries. We keep weakening her and then tying her up." After Luna finished speaking, she jumped on Shamara's back again.

    The whole body turned into light, and the armor turned into Xia Mara's body, and she was about to rush towards the goddess of redemption, preparing to weaken the opponent.

    As soon as she moved, a row of fireballs formed a straight line next to her, passed her, and hit the light and shadow of the Goddess of Redemption. The fireballs exploded one after another, constantly chipping away the light and shadow.

    The Goddess of Redemption, who was holding her head high and recovering her graceful posture, immediately hugged her head, turned around and ran away.

    Yes, she really turned around and ran away. The hem of Guangying's skirt was swayed by her kick, and she ran all the way along the water to the distance of the sea.

    Ange chased after him, and fireballs continued to appear around him, forming a line and shooting towards them.

    The Goddess of Redemption ran and dodged, but Ange locked his eyes tightly on her, and the fireballs made erratic trajectories in the air.

    From Ange¡¯s point of view, a long-established goddess suddenly comes to visit, and she also has the magical ability to convert other people¡¯s attack damage to her own use. It is so powerful and terrifying. Now we are in trouble. How to deal with her?  Everyone, think of a solution quickly.

    But no one has put themselves in the shoes of the Goddess of Redemption and thought about how she feels in her heart.

    The inner monologue of the Goddess of Redemption is this: "Light above! God of the Immortal! God of Knowledge! Six-winged Fallen Angel! It's Luna, my God, the Cherubeus understands the weaknesses of all of us! How did she fall?"

    "In the Immortal God, I also feel the breath of another godhead, the two-body god? No, there is also a faith fire, the Trinity? The woman in the gauze skirt also has the breath of faith, and there is a dimensional beast? Light?  Sir, have I broken into a pagan temple?"

    Although she looked calm on the outside, she was actually panicking to death inside. She only came here after sensing the fluctuations ignited by the divine fire. How could she have imagined that she would run into the god's lair.

    The result of the panic was that the little angel and the little zombie hit her with two big moves.

    After finally recovering a little, the Immortal God on the opposite side rushed up, and a string of low-level magic with low power swept towards her at a super high frequency.

    Her first thought was not that the enemy only knows low-level magic. Her first reaction was: Trouble, the enemy knows my weakness!  Run!

    Any god who broke into the god's lair would have the same reaction, unless he had the confidence and strength to fight alone like Bone Rock.

    run?  Ange immediately chased after him. The other person walked through the air, and Ange also walked through the air. The other person jumped into the air, and Ange also jumped into the air. The other person fled into the sea, and Ange also got into the sea.

    As soon as she entered the water, the goddess of redemption realized that she was in the wrong place. Ange was several times faster than her in the water. Wrapped in an empty bubble, her moving speed was no slower than in the air.

    It¡¯s just that the bursting fireball can¡¯t be used, so Ange replaced it with water arrows.

    Being bitten tightly, the Goddess of Redemption gritted her teeth and turned back to fight. With a swish, Angela opened the distance and continued to fuck from a distance. Hey, this scene seems familiar?

    "Tulus! Burn my fields!" Ange remembered, endless anger surged in his heart, and the magic's rate of fire increased again.

    Since the last time he couldn't suppress the insects and they bit him in the heart of the Insect God, Ange has consciously increased the firepower. The second-level magic has been able to reach a speed of ten rounds per second. Now he is redeemedI'm worried that Ange won't take them in. There are more than sixty sea people. They have no other value except growing seaweed. Will the powerful empty people need such a burden?

    "Okay." Ange nodded in agreement. He was worrying about how to compensate Alice's home. Since they intended to settle on the sandbank, it would be good to compensate them for a home.

    Huh?  Is the master so easy to talk to?

    With Ange¡¯s permission, Alice took her tribe to resettle her. Others quickly gathered around. Xia Mara said hesitantly: ¡°Sir, I think it would be better for us to chase after him.¡±

    If someone else talks about how they feel, everyone will sneer at it, but when Shyamala says she ¡®feels¡¯, everyone has to take it seriously.

    "What do you feel?" asked Nigris.

    Xia Mara said distressedly: "I can't explain clearly. Especially when it comes to Mr. Ange, I have no premonition at all. This is beyond the scope of my ability. Except for the last time when Luna was possessed by the Holy Spirit, I was supernormal."  I exerted it for a while, but other times I didn¡¯t feel it at all. However, the Goddess of Redemption is the new god who competed with me for the power of faith, and she shouldn¡¯t be ¡®new¡¯.¡±

    Nigris's soul was shocked and he lost his voice: "You mean, the other end of the cave may hide the secret of the goddess of redemption, 'Rebirth'? She can be reborn, but what about other gods? The three main gods, the God of Light, the God of Creation,  Where is the God of the World and the Supreme God?¡±

    Xia Mara¡¯s face wrinkled up and she murmured: ¡°How can I feel this? I can¡¯t even predict Lord Ange¡¯s feelings¡±

    She can¡¯t predict the existence that is too much beyond her strength, but she can predict herself. She has a premonition that something good will happen when she comes here, but now it seems that the ¡®good thing¡¯ has not happened.

    "How about let's go over and have a look?" Nigris hesitated.

    Ange reluctantly packed everyone into the space, and then set out on the road alone. Although he wanted to continue planting things, after some persuasion from Nigris, he had to return the same way.

    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn't have stepped on it." Looking at the collapsed rocks, Ange muttered in a distressed tone for the first time.

    How easy it was to collapse it, and how painful it is to dig it now. On the seabed, no one else is as flexible as him, and there is nothing he can do, so Ange can only do it himself.

    ? One piece, two pieces, three pieces He kept digging up the gravel and throwing it away. It took him most of the day before Ange dug a way to the hole. Finally, he became distressed facing the stone ball.

    As we all know, it is easy to put the ball in the hole, but it is difficult to take it out, and this time he stuffed it very tightly.

    In the end, the stone ball was taken out after destructively smashing the hole. This time, the hole was damaged and taken out. If it is plugged again next time, it may not be so tight.

    Along the burrow, Ange swam for more than a hundred kilometers, and finally emerged from a well.

    This is a very large well, with a diameter of seven or eight meters. The water surface is still more than ten meters away from the wellhead. There are stairs spiraling down the well wall. Where the stairs come into contact with the water surface, there is a tauren aunt who is pretending.  water.

    Every time she filled a bucket of water, she would pull the rope hard to signal the people on the well to lift the bucket up. As she filled the water, she said loudly: "Hurry up, hurry up, move quickly, it's almost night, it's time to move."  It¡¯s windy, if we don¡¯t store enough water quickly, no one will have any water to drink at night and will have to drink their own urine.¡±

    "Hey, why are there minotaurs here? There is no waterway at night? Does it mean that the wind blows at night and the water from the well is sprayed to the other side, resulting in no water to drink? Is there only one well here that can draw water?" Nigris kept projecting  Regarding Ange, Wen Yan guessed.

    Ange burst out of the water.

    The tauren aunt screamed, lifted up her skirt and ran up the spiral staircase on the well wall, shouting as she ran: "Water monster, water monster! Ah, water monster, help me, run quickly."

    All the buckets on the wellhead fell down, and the heads that were originally surrounding the wellhead disappeared with a crash, leaving only the lingering voice of the tauren aunt echoing in the empty space inside the well.

    Ange stepped on the air and rose up. Before the tauren aunt ran out of the well, Ange flew out.

    Emerging from the mouth of the well, Ange saw a majestic door and a building that was extremely familiar to him.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 275 If you copy it, you¡¯ll smash it

    In front of a cave in a remote corner, the goddess of redemption walked in and with a wave of her hand, the cave entrance disappeared without leaving any trace. Even if someone saw the goddess entering from here, they would only encounter a wall of rocks.  wall.

    This is obviously not a deception like illusion, but a barrier.

    The Goddess of Redemption walked through a small dark cave, and her eyes suddenly brightened up, as if she had walked into a valley filled with birds and flowers. The sun was shining gently, the breeze was blowing, and the grass was everywhere, making it quiet and pleasant.

    But the Goddess of Redemption was not in the mood to experience these beautiful scenery. Instead, she walked quickly with a frown on her face, and soon suddenly stepped into a large hall.

    From the grass to the specially made colored bricks of the temple, it is only one step, so abrupt. In this space, on one side is the valley with the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, and on the other side is the sacred and majestic temple.

    The Goddess of Redemption stepped on the colored bricks with her bare feet, pacing back and forth, and said with a sad look on her face: "What should I do? The rope is gone, and I also lost the hammer. What will I do if the God of Immortality catches up with me?"

    After a moment of melancholy, the Goddess of Redemption reluctantly cheered up and murmured: "Let me see what other weapons I have. With my current strength, I can drive two artifacts."

    As she spoke, the Goddess of Redemption waved her hand gently, and crystal cabinets popped up on the colorful tile floor, row by row, row by row, extending into the depths of the temple as far as the eye could see.

    In every crystal cabinet, there is a dazzling artifact, a horcrux, or a sacred artifact that is overflowing with brilliance or darkness. It comes in various shapes and styles, and is dazzling.

    The Goddess of Redemption seemed to have walked into the vegetable market, walking on tiptoes and briskly among the crystal cabinets.

    While walking around, the face of the Redemption Goddess wrinkled again: "They are all low-level equipment, and they are not as useful as the Life-saving Rope and the Life-Giving Hammer. What should I do?"

    Divine weapons also have levels, not to mention Horcruxes and holy weapons. Good Horcruxes are actually no worse than divine weapons, but they are basically bound to their masters.

    For example, the Death Scythe, the Flute of the Dead, and the Hand of Transmutation are themselves the condensation of soul energy and cannot exist without their master.  Therefore, the ones that can be placed here are some special soul weapons, which are not of high grade.

    As for the sacred artifacts, let alone them. They are originally artifacts given to believers by God. How can they be higher-end than those used by God himself?  Of course, there are exceptions to everything

    The Goddess of Redemption spent a long time choosing a pair of boots. She was already barefoot, so she put them on after shaking herself. She murmured: "Escape boots. If the God of Immortality catches up, you can run faster."

    Then we continued shopping, and finally arrived at a crystal cabinet at the end.

    There is a cross-shaped utensil placed in the cabinet, with a main pole inserted into the ground and a horizontal bar placed on the main pole.

    But this horizontal bar is movable, with pallets hanging on both ends of the bar, like a one-legged scale.

    "I'll use you, Holy Frame of Equality. If the immortal god catches up, at least I can die with him." The Redemption Goddess said with a smile.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Palace of Rest, those people who had been stuffed in by Ange gathered together in boredom, listening to Luna telling stories there.

    Luna squatted on the field stem in an awkward manner and said: "The Goddess of Redemption is the most troublesome among the gods of light besides the three main gods. Her fighting power is not very strong, but if I were the enemy, I would rather fight."  The three Galix are not willing to face the Goddess of Redemption.¡±

    Galix was the Seraph who was rumored to have died together with Bone Locke, but this rumor was obviously wrong. Bone Locke's skeleton was found in the palace, and he was obviously not beaten to death.

    There are only three six-winged archangels, namely Luna, the angel of wisdom, Galix, the angel of strength, and so and so, the angel of power. They all have strength that is not inferior to the gods of light.

    Even the archangels who specialize in combat are more powerful than non-combat gods such as the God of Scales.

    However, the value of a god is not reflected by fighting. For example, the God of Libra, because of his existence, is stronger than the immortal king and does not dare to come to him.

    It is true that the king can kill him with one punch, but he must die together.

    "It's a pity that he encountered the Dragon God Transformation that restrained him, and died in Ange's hands.

    Divine skills complement each other and each has its own advantages, but the Goddess of Redemption has more advantages.

    "Redemption, redemption, life, life. The Goddess of Redemption can not only absorb the damage caused to her by others, but also absorb the damage caused by others. I don't know how many people have come to her to save their lives. We are not ordinary people. We use gold coins and magic crystals.  Yes, it¡¯s too vulgar, so they basically give some artifacts, Horcruxes, treasures, etc., so no one knows, the goddess of redemptionHe took out the little angel zombie, and ten minutes later, more than a hundred tauren were kneeling on the ground with bruises and swollen faces, pushing farm tools to their heads, and crying.

    Ange took out everyone one by one.

    Negris immediately circled the farm boundary and said in shock: "It's exactly the same. Why is there a farm boundary here?"

    Ange tilted his head and thought for a while, then walked to the pile of tauren, found the thinnest one, took out a bag of grain, and asked: "Why is there a farm here?"

    The tauren's eyes widened sharply, looking at the full grain inside in disbelief, and said excitedly: "Givegive it to me?"

    Ange nodded.

    The tauren opened his mouth wide and was about to dive into the grain bag.

    The little zombie rushed forward, knocked it to the ground with one shoulder, and gave it a loud 'ouch'.

    The tauren looked at the little zombie in surprise, then looked at Ange, what do you mean?  Can you speak human language?

    Negris said: "Answer the question, why is there a farm boundary here?"

    The tauren blinked his big innocent eyes.

    Nigris had no choice but to be tempted: "Do you know what a barrier is?"

    The tauren shook his head.

    It¡¯s over. If you don¡¯t even know the boundary, how can you possibly know the boundary of the farm?

    Nigris just raised his head and turned to the other tauren: "Does anyone know this question? Whoever can answer this question, this bag of grain belongs to him."

    The tauren looked at each other in disbelief, with a heartbeat expression on each of their faces, but there was no response.

    Nigris asked Ange to buy another bag of grain, two bags at a time, until he added five bags of grain. The tauren couldn't help but stand up: "Sir, we don't know what the farm boundary is, but we know where the answer may be.  I¡¯ll take you there and you can share the food with all of us, okay?¡±

    Ange took a look and saw that he was still an acquaintance, the tauren aunt who was in the well just now.

    "Okay, no problem, you take us there first." Even if the Minotaur aunt didn't say this, Nigris would still help them later. See how hungry they are. They are all so skinny that even if they say they are Minotaur zombies, some people will believe them.  .

    The tauren aunt looked at the grain bags piled on the ground, swallowed, turned her head with difficulty, and led Ange and others to the other end of the farm.

    As I walked, I heard a thunderous sound coming from its abdomen, like a drum.

    The tauren aunt was obviously used to it. She skillfully pulled her pants and tightened them hard, which immediately stopped the sound in her abdomen.

    "This is really so miserable." Nigris compared the other two tauren aunts in Lich City and Qiaotou Town, plus Vanya, the cook, and suddenly felt that the one in front of him was the most pitiable.

    Quickly indicate that Ang took a beet and came out: "You bring us a way, you must not have the strength. This first eats the stomach. By the way, what is your name?"

    How could the tauren aunt still listen to what Nigris said? Her eyes seemed to be sucked by beets and she couldn't pull them out.

    In desperation, Nigris forced the beet into its hand, and finally drew its attention back.

    "Reallyreallyreally give it to me?" The tauren aunt's voice was trembling as she spoke.

    "Yes, yes, let's eat." Nigris said a little pitifully and helplessly.

    Luther now doesn¡¯t even eat fresh beets, he only eats the honeyed ones, and he is very picky about peeling off the skins and the like, leaving only the translucent ones, and drying them as preserved fruits for snacks.

    Luther lived such a luxurious life, but there were still people eating dirt in other places. It was so unfair. He turned around and deducted snacks from him, Nigris thought bitterly.

    The tauren aunt was gnawing on the beet vigorously. She had no time to answer Negris's question, so she had to gnaw and walk, and soon came to a stone monument on the edge of the farm.

    Negris somewhat understands why there may be an answer here, because there are words engraved on the stone tablet, but they are engraved with demonic inscriptions. It says: Exile the sacred cow clan to

    As soon as Nigris saw this, Ange suddenly took a step forward, and the scythe of death swung across the stone tablet.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 276 If you chase me again, you¡¯ll vomit

    Nigris blinked, looked at Ange, then looked at the scythe, and asked in confusion: "Why did you chop it? It's not a demon monument, it's just a stone monument. Don't you think of it as a monument again?"  Is it Tulus?"

    If Tulusi¡¯s soul knew anything, he would probably regret it to death, and the burning of Ange¡¯s field has been remembered to this day.

    Ange ignored it, but observed it intently. His feet were filled with soul flames, and he walked slowly. With every step he took, there was a flaming footprint on the ground.

    Seeing Ange's posture, Negris was a little disapproving. When he was about to say something, a cloud of smoke rose not far away, and a face condensed, and he smiled awkwardly: "Hehe, hehe, long time no see,  How are you all doing?"

    "The Lord of Terror!" Nigris's eyes widened. Not only was there really a demon, but he was also an old acquaintance - the Lord of Terror.

    The fearful Lord who launched an insect plague in Black Mountain City, seduced the night watchman in the Sleeping Land, and was so arrogant, was now forced out of a dilapidated stone monument by Ange?

    how to say?  With a title like the Lord of Terror, it is at least a demon king-level existence, that is to say, it is a god among demons.

    And it has indeed done many incredible things, such as bringing the Night Watchman out of his slumber, resurrecting the exterminator, launching the Black Mountain Insect Disaster, summoning the three-headed hell dog, and creating terrifying ghosts.

    Every deed proves that it is a real demon king, and it also claims to be the master of the terrifying abyss. Anyone will think that it is the unparalleled tyrannical master of the world.

    And this dilapidated stone tablet, with the inscriptions on it peeled off, is worse than the thatched house at the entrance of the village. Ange actually forced it out from here, which is equivalent to forcing the leader of a world out of the thatched house.

    what happen?  We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few months, why are you acting like this?

    The Lord of Terror also smiled awkwardly, a pair of small hands emerged from the smoke, and while rubbing them, he said: "Why are you here? Haha, welcome."

    The tone was as polite as possible, not as harsh as the brazier.

    Negris asked hesitantly: "Aren't you the master of the terrifying abyss?"

    The Lord of Terror said: "Yes, yes, this is the abyss of terror."

    ¡°¡­¡± Nigris turned his head and looked in all directions.

    This is the internal space of a huge stone, with stone walls in all directions, but Negris's own soul cannot extend to the end, so he cannot see those stone walls and can only recognize them through Ange's description.

    But everyone knows Ange¡¯s descriptive ability, and he doesn¡¯t feel scary after listening to it.

    "Isn't this scary? When those sacred cows are so hungry that they come around and cry to you, you will know how scary it is." The Lord of Terror said angrily.

    Sacred cow?  Everyone subconsciously turned to look at the tauren aunt.

    The tauren aunt had just finished chewing a beet the size of a watermelon, and her face was covered with red juice. When she saw everyone turning to look at her, she was shocked. She put her big hands behind her back, wiped her butt, and grinned.  .

    It didn¡¯t feel too scary, so everyone turned their heads.

    The Lord of Terror also noticed the tauren aunt, and said in surprise: "Have you eaten beets? Where did the beets come from?"

    Nigris interrupted angrily: "Don't change the subject. What happened last time when there was an insect plague? Why were you able to launch an insect plague? Are you the real body here now?"

    The Lord of Terror nodded and said cooperatively: "I didn't start the insect plague, it was the exterminator himself. I just gave him a little pointer."

    "No, he is already dead, you resurrected him." Nigris said.

    "No, no, no, he resurrected himself. I just gave him some guidance, taught him how to prepare various materials, sign a contract smoothly, and charge a small fee." The Lord of Terror denied.

    "I understand, you are a free-handed wolf! Just as cunning as Anthony." Nigris couldn't help but cursed.

    Why is this routine so familiar?  Anthony had just played this trick not long ago, using silver coins and Ange's food to defraud other people's money and food. If it weren't for disaster relief, Anthony would be the biggest liar in the history of the main plane.

    "No, no, no." The Lord of Terror quickly denied: "I only charge a reasonable consultation fee, because knowledge is the greatest wealth. If I don't tell him what materials to prepare, he will be dead. I charge a small consultation fee and handling fee.  Isn¡¯t that reasonable?¡±

    "That's reasonable" Nigris was about to jump up and blow its head off, but something suddenly occurred to him, and the whole dragon became as frustrated as a deflated rubber ball.

    &nbWell, there is no easy way to deal with this kind of mental attack. The only way is to prevent the other party from speaking.  "

    Luna would never have imagined that what she said today would create a 'shut up angel' in the future, because when an enemy wants to speak, Shamara will explode, roaring 'shut up', and then use her ultimate move on the opponent.  .

    "Now your situation is not a lack of skills, but a lack of experience. I will teach you more combat experience when I have time, but it may not be of much significance."

    "Some people are born with a sense of combat. Even if they encounter an enemy they have never seen before, they can quickly think of a way to deal with it, and they have a sufficient understanding of their own strength. No amount of knowledge and experience can make up for this.  , just look at the God of Knowledge." Luna murmured.

    It seems like someone is talking about me?  Nigris turned his head suspiciously, with a clear fist mark on his face.

    Xhamala instantly understood that fighting skills were useless. The God of Knowledge had all the skills and knowledge, but no one could defeat him.

    While chatting here, the Lord of Terror over there was already being chased in a panic and bumped into one of Ange's footprints.

    The flames on the footprints soared into the sky, revealing a vague figure, who was then struck with a sickle by Ange, who was chasing after him.

    The flame figure shattered, leaving only a soul flame on the sickle.

    After a torture session, the Lord of Terror even revealed what he had eaten last night.

    The Lord of Terror is indeed a demon king, and this is indeed the Abyss of Terror. It was once a hot underground world full of lava, but one day, the undead king came.

    A purple-gold skeleton under the Immortal King destroyed it with a few punches, leaving only a demonic monument.

    At first, the Lord of Terror was very happy because the Undead King did not attack its monument. He planned to wait for these undead creatures to leave and then be reborn.

    However, the Immortal King¡¯s men brought five gods and one human into custody. God, the Lord of Terror only knew one, the goddess of redemption from the Church of Light, and the human was a space law god.

    Under the king's order, they built and opened the magnificent door, and the lava poured out of the entire space.

    The immortal king followed the lava and left through the grand door, leaving only the purple-gold skeleton guarding it.

    For a period of time that followed, the five gods and the Space Dharma God obeyed obediently and kept the door open.

    The Purple Gold Skeleton did not harm them, but tried its best to meet their needs. In order to eat fresh food, they also found a Lich King, built a farm barrier, and captured a group of tauren to let them eat fresh food.  They farm.

    The whole process lasted for twenty years before the lava in the space was completely poured out. At the last moment, the human Dharma God suddenly resisted, closed the magnificent door, and escaped.

    In a rage, the Purple Gold Skeleton killed all the gods and hunted down the human being, and then never came back.

    "That's not right." Negris said suspiciously: "You said these tauren were captured by the Purple Gold Skull, then why is there 'Exiling the Sacred Bull Clan' engraved on the stone tablet?"

    The Lord of Terror said coquettishly: "I made it up to deceive you, but I didn't expect it to be discovered."

    Nigris suddenly realized: "So, because the lava in the space has been leaked away, you have never had the energy to be reborn, so you can only rely on consciousness projection to deceive."

    The Lord of Terror arrived suddenly: "Yes, there are still many people who want to get something for nothing, so when they find me, I will project over and teach them how to get something for nothing, and then charge a small fee."

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯ve already charged a handling fee, how can you get something for nothing?¡± Nigris responded.

    However, its heart is not as calm as it appears on the surface. It has been turbulent for a long time, and its eyes are focused on the magnificent door.

    "So, the king entered this door and disappeared? Where does this door lead? Why is there so much lava? How to open it?"

    Negris thought excitedly, turned around to greet Ange, and then found that Ange was missing.

    "Zobada, he must have gone to farm again." Sure enough, Negris found Ange in the farm boundary.

    This guy is farming in the fields of the tauren. The tauren are holding a pile of grains and beets and watching happily.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 277 Dragon Fruit

    This is the second farm boundary that Ange has seen. It is about the same size and has almost the same plan. It makes him feel like he is back home, and he can't help but want to grow things.

    He felt very sad when he saw that the tauren had ruined the farmland like this. The crops were sparse and malnourished.

    After years of cultivation, soil nutrients are lost, compacted and degraded, and crop yields will only become lower and lower.

    The tauren aunt gnawed on a beet. When she was full of energy, she couldn't help complaining: "We have no choice. This is a closed world. There are stones everywhere and nothing else. How can we survive?"  It will be good to come down, thanks to the occasional fish swimming in the well, otherwise we would have starved to death."

    Negris checked the condition of the minotaurs and couldn't help but said sympathetically: "Yes, the conditions are too difficult, it will not be easy for you to survive."

    Not only can they come back alive, but they can also maintain the number of the tribe. There were originally more than 200 tauren. After a thousand years, there are still more than 100 tauren left. This is definitely a miracle.

    "It's so hard. If I hadn't gone out to cheat and get food and fertilizer for them, they would have starved to death." The Lord of Terror, who was tightly tied with a life-saving rope, shouted unconvincingly.

    The shout of the Lord of Terror made Nigris suddenly remember something: "Yes, when you collected the reward, in addition to the soul crystals, you also collected ten bags of grain. Is that grain just for them? Do you have  So kind? What can ten bags of grain be enough for?"

    The Lord of Terror said angrily: "Did I think so? Have you ever seen a bunch of cows howling around your monument every day, howling every day, taking turns to howl? They won't stop if you don't give them food.  , this place is closed and empty, and when they howl, the whole world can hear it, and they also threaten me, saying that if I don¡¯t give me food, they will poof on my stone monument.¡±

    It is estimated that no demon king has ever had such a frustrating experience as the Lord of Terror. After the lava in the space was released, the heat of the entire space dropped. It lost the ability to use the earth's veins to regenerate, and could only nest in the earth monument.  If the tauren really wants to poop on its monument, it has no choice at all.

    A hungry tauren can do anything, but a tauren that has lost its strength cannot defeat two hundred tauren. What can it do?  You can only pay the grain to buy Qingjingluo.

    "Ten bags of grain are not enough to do anything, but you can't give too much. If you give too much, they will get worse and have to wait for me to raise them. If you catch more fish and work hard to grow something, you won't starve to death. So every once in a while I  Just give them ten bags of food as long as they want, so that they can not starve to death but don¡¯t have the energy to mess around, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    The Lord of Terror said in a gloomy tone, his words full of a thorough understanding of cow nature, and he was worthy of being a demon playing with souls.

    "Originally, I planned to find out how to make insect ash and let them fertilize and grow their own food. I could be relieved, but I found that raising bugs was more expensive than raising cattle, so I gave up." The Lord of Terror sighed helplessly.

    Nigris suddenly realized that it was because of this that he got together with those exterminators.

    No matter what, this sacred cow clan that was abandoned here was lucky enough to meet Ange before the whole clan died. They raised one or two hundred more tauren, which put no pressure on Ange at all.

    What¡¯s more, the planting technology of the Shenniu Tribe is not bad. In this closed environment, it is already very good that things can still grow in the soil after a thousand years.

    Ange did not plant things immediately, but started to plow the land. He first went to bring back some solidified lava. The little angel picked up the Holy Earth Hammer and smashed them one by one, spreading them evenly on the ground.

    They also brought over the leftover fish bones that the tauren had eaten and smashed them into pieces.  The fish bones were obviously left behind intentionally by the tauren, probably to fertilize the soil.

    There was no plant ash, so Ange sprinkled some insect ash on it, and then sprinkled bird droppings on it. Then the little zombie quickly turned over the ground and mixed the proportionally adjusted fertilizer into the soil.

    Farming is a broad and profound knowledge. For this knowledge, intelligent life has developed systems such as druids, harvest goddesses, and the sacred cow clan.

    How much fertilizer to apply, when to apply fertilizer, and when to top-dress fertilizer are all knowledge. Different crops have different demands for fertilizer and need to be adjusted accordingly. Everything is for the purpose of producing more food faster and better.

    Although the tauren are a clan of sacred cows, they are trapped in such a closed place and naturally do not have the resources and conditions to study knowledge. As time goes by, the knowledge imparted by their ancestors has gradually been lost, and some of it has long been out of date.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????When Ange's start, they were soon speechless: this sir, really knows how to farm, more agile than our sacred cow

    They can still understand when plowing and burying fertilizers.?Look, the three hundred soul crystals I exchanged from you were all consumed here. They have been used for thousands of years and are almost rotten. Fortunately, they are Duroken's creations and can be repaired through soul energy.  "

    "You know Duroken?" Nigris asked in surprise.

    "Of course, who doesn't know Duroken? I also know the God of Knowledge and Bone Rock." The Lord of Terror said.

    Negris said: "No, you just kept talking about the Purple Gold Skeleton and the Purple Gold Skeleton. If you know Rock Bone, wouldn't you recognize that Purple Gold Skeleton?"

    The Lord of Terror was stunned for a moment and said: "That Purple Gold Skeleton is not Bone Rock."

    Boom!  Nigris' soul is about to explode. Isn't the purple-gold skeleton following the king a bone-hard Locke?  So who is it?  There are three purple and gold skeletons?

    Harvey was upgraded after the king disappeared. In other words, in addition to Bone Lock, there was another mourning skeleton who was with the king back then?

    "Ramo Ramo! Come here quickly." Nigris quickly called Ramo and other night watchmen. They are all souls who survived the king's era, and they will definitely remember what happened back then.

    But no matter who it is, no one remembers the existence of a second Lord of Mourning. There is only one Lord of Mourning under the throne of the King.

    Nigris¡¯ memory was modified, but have everyone¡¯s memories been modified?  It's impossible. How can a king have such free time?

    And the existence of the second Mourning Lord is not something that needs to be concealed. The only possibility is: "You are wrong."

    "Did I remember it wrong?" Seeing all the night watchmen unanimously denying the existence of the second purple-gold skeleton, the Lord of Terror couldn't help but hesitate. Could it be that he had really seen it wrong?

    At this moment, powerful soul fluctuations came from the direction of Ange.

    Everyone turned around and saw Ange pressing his hands on the boundary monument, his body burning with soul flames, wrapping him like a burning man, and the strong soul energy poured into the boundary monument continuously.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "What's going on? Ange, did you break it? Stop first." Nigris said quickly.

    The farm boundary has been in disrepair for thousands of years. With so much movement, it is likely to be broken.

    Ange responded: "No, let's try it."

    When Ange said this, it understood that there must be more than two to compare. In addition to this, there is also a farm boundary in the Palace of Rest.

    Ange was definitely not willing to test the one in the Palace of Rest, so he tried it with this one first and compared the results. If it couldn't be broken, he would definitely do something with the one inside.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With the continuous influx of soul energy, the originally dilapidated boundary monument slowly 'grew'. Not only did it return to its original shape, it became brand new, but it also grew a little taller.

    "Hey, has the farm expanded?" Nigris suddenly said after discovering something.

    Everyone followed its gaze and looked into the distance, and indeed found that the scope of the farm was expanding.

    Ange stopped the energy input, walked around the farm, and then said: "Thirty-six hundred acres."

    He has a ring of scales, and the calculated figures are absolutely accurate. In other words, after the infusion of energy, the farm has expanded by a full six hundred acres, an increase of 20%.

    "Can the barrier be expanded? How much can it be expanded at most? If it can be expanded infinitely, doesn't it mean that you don't have to look for farmland everywhere, and the space inside alone is enough for you to plant?" Nigris was shocked.

    Ange shook his head and was about to say something. Suddenly, there was a bang, like something broke, and a whistling sound sounded.

    Looking up, I saw a fist-sized hole in the center of the majestic door in the distance, and fierce wind was pouring in violently.

    The tauren shouted: "It's dark, the wind is blowing, hurry up and put on your clothes." Then they dispersed.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 278 Six is ??exactly five, right?

    There was only a fist-sized hole in the magnificent door, but the wind that came in was so strong that if a stone was thrown over it, it would go nowhere, like a high-pressure wind cannon.

    Even the thoughts of the soul cannot withstand this kind of wind force and extend to the front of the hole.

    Ange tried to push the cavitation stone in front, but almost instantly, the cavitation stone was sprayed to pieces.

    "The force of the wind is too strong. We have to find a way to open the door. With the same air volume, the larger the area, the smaller the wind force. Then we can get through." Nigris said.

    How can I open the door?

    "Looking for a space magician, didn't you say that this door was built by the Space Magic God and the five gods? We need to find a space magician first to take a look."

    Speaking of space magicians, the figure who screamed and tore his clothes flashed in everyone's mind.

    "Then you look again, this time there are six energy positions and one control position. Hey, Xia Mara, you said you need six gods, are you referring to this place? No, little devil (Lord of Terror:  ???) Didn¡¯t you say there are only five gods and one human? How come there are seven positions?¡±

    Nigris walked around the grand door several times and found six energy bits and a control bit.

    Any magical construction equipment requires energy. The larger the building, the greater the energy required to operate it.

    Just like the world transfer station, if you want to fully open it, the magic crystals required are massive, and they will fluctuate with the amount of materials transferred.

    However, the energy provided by the magic crystal is enough, but the power may not be enough, so this magnificent door does not use energy supply methods such as magic crystal soul crystal, but instead builds six energy slots.

    According to the Lord of Terror, the human Dharma God and the five gods drove this door together, but why are there six energy levels?  Could it be that six is ??just right, but five will also work?

    Is this why Xhamala had a hunch that six gods were needed?

    Xia Mara blinked innocently, not knowing how to answer Nigris' question. Being able to predict that the six gods were already performing extraordinary things.

    After struggling for a long time with no clue, and the door couldn¡¯t be opened for a while, everyone had no choice but to return to the farm and prepare to have the space mage Siludi come over to take a look first.

    But not long after we stayed at the farm, everyone ran away in panic.

    The tauren have become accustomed to this kind of scene. They quickly fell asleep soundly despite the howling wind. But after they fell asleep, everyone knew why the wind was so loud and they could still sleep.

    "Zhaobada, the sound of these cow heads snoring is louder than the wind." Everyone who had hearing could not help but plug their ears.

    They began to understand why the Lords of Terror couldn't bear it and would rather cheat and compromise with them. Not to mention hundreds of cows howling at you, few people could bear it just sleeping in front of the stone monument and snoring.

    Especially the howling of the wind in the distance and the grunting of the bullheads nearby were a double blow and a double discomfort.  In addition, they have eaten enough, and their snoring is full of energy.

    "This kind of sound that exists in all frequency bands is simply sound magic. I can't stand it anymore. I would rather kill the gods, walk around, and find the goddess of redemption."

    "Let's go together, let's go."

    People with eardrums couldn't bear it and ran away, and those without eardrums had to run away with them. Hurray, a group of people began to look for the goddess of salvation. They would rather kill gods than stay here.

    No matter how much the Goddess of Redemption wanted to break her head, she would never have thought that the people who drove her to a dead end were actually a group of tauren.

    The incoming wind must find a vent in a sealed space, such as a well.

    When the air pressure in the space reaches a certain level, the water in the well will be forced down slowly, all the way to the fresh sea level, and emerge from the reef.  However, the sea people in the rocks have moved, and they can no longer be seen fleeing.

    In addition to the wells, some hidden places have also been squeezed out, such as the cave leading to the Garden of the Goddess of Redemption.

    The strong wind poured into the garden through the cave, making the flowers, plants and trees sway and rustle.

    The Goddess of Redemption has started her routine collection and sorting again. Using a duster to dust the non-existent dust on the crystal cabinet is her favorite thing to do.

    "La la la, la la, la~" hummed, wiped, patted, and carefully placed it in the cabinet, then walked away for a while to take a look, then came back to adjust, making sure that the things were placed in the center, and then closed them with satisfaction.  cover.

    The wind blew in, bringing with it a lot of strange smells.???

    But after being questioned, everyone suddenly thought about it, yes, that seems to be the truth. As soon as the goddess of redemption emerged from the sea, she was hit by two big moves by the little angel and the little zombie, and then she was chased for nine streets by Ange.  , had to resist and smashed a hammer, but even the hammer was snatched away by Ange.

    ¡°Oh my God, now they are going to kill someone else¡¯s house and surround them aggressively, as if they are going to kill them. It¡¯s so unreasonable.

    ??Putting it in knight novels, they are villains who are defeated by adventure.

    After being stunned for a while, everyone couldn't help but gather around and whisper: "We seem to have gone too far, why don't we just forget about it."

    "Yes, yes, there are so many of us, bullying a goddess, it won't sound good if we say it out loud."

    "That's right. She didn't hurt us. She was beaten by a little angel as soon as she emerged from the sea. Now she's killing her to block the door. It's a bit excessive."

    Everyone whispered that if the Goddess of Redemption did not question them, then everyone would not realize this. This conflict was not initiated by the other party, but they acted first.

    Seeing everyone discussing in a serious manner, Xia Mara was confused. They are undead creatures. They are heretics. The Church of Light basically refuses to die when they see them, but they are discussing how to treat a goddess of light.  Would it be too much?

    If it were Xia Mara in the past, she would have judged them first without any reason, and she would not have felt that it was too much.

    Seeing Xia Mara's confused expression, Luna said with a smile: "Do you remember what I said? Immortal kings are more suitable to define light, because they don't have so many complicated thoughts, and they won't do it because of your beauty.  And mercy will not be directed at you because of your identity"

    Before Luna finished speaking, Nigris had also finished their discussion: "It's decided, let's chop it down to avoid trouble."

    "Pfft" Luna almost fell to the ground, holding on to Bada, these guys don't have so many complicated thoughts, but they are afraid of trouble.

    Everyone surrounded the Goddess of Redemption again. Ange touched her body and a row of explosive fireballs appeared.

    The Goddess of Redemption smiled slightly, opened her hands, and saw a silhouette of a one-legged scale appearing behind her: "Do you know what this is? If you hurt me, you are hurting yourself."

    Nigris stared back: "The Holy Frame of Equality? Why do you know the Holy Frame of Equality?"

    The Goddess of Redemption breathed a sigh of relief. The God of Knowledge really knew the Holy Frame of Equality. She was afraid that others would not know it. The Holy Frame of Equality was used to die together, but she did not want to die with others.

    If the other party doesn¡¯t know each other and insists on fighting, what¡¯s the point even if we both end up dead?  Aren¡¯t you about to perish?

    Only when the other party knows this thing and its power can the Holy Frame of Equality be a deterrent.

    "Then you should know its function. This is the redemption fee paid by the God of Scales. It can cause equal harm to the attacker. If you beat me to death, you will die too."

    When she said this, the goddess of redemption looked at Ange, because among so many people present, the only one who could kill her was Ange.

    With a strange expression on his face, Nigris asked Ange to reveal the ring of scales.

    This time it was the Goddess of Redemption¡¯s turn to widen her eyes: ¡°Ring of Scales? Why is the Ring of Scales here with you?¡±

    "Because we killed the God of Scales, the Holy Frame of Equality is of no use to us. Even the original Holy Frame of Equality of the God of Libra cannot stop us. Do you think yours is useful?" Nigris said with a smile.

    But when it said this, it felt a little guilty. The Holy Frame of Equality of the God of Libra was useless, but if the Holy Frame of Equality was coupled with the damage absorption of the Goddess of Redemption, the situation would be completely different.

    Ange can't kill her with one punch, he has to weaken her little by little, but this way he won't be able to use the Dragon God Transformation, because the duration of the Dragon God Transformation is too short, so he can't use it to weaken her, and all the weakening will have a negative effect on him.  body.

    Despite this, Nigris still showed confidence. He knew the key here, but the goddess of redemption did not. What if she was frightened?

    It really frightened her, the goddess of redemption¡¯s face collapsed, the ring of Libra behind Ange was real, Libra himself was dead, how could his non-original Holy Frame of Equality be used?

    "How about you give him the Holy Frame and let him form a set, and then we let you go?" Nigris took the opportunity to fool him.

    The expression on the face of the Goddess of Redemption changed. Finally, she gritted her teeth and stamped her feet, and activated her boots of escape.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 279 It never said this

    Until the last moment, the Goddess of Redemption did not want to activate the Escape Boots. It would be easy for her to run away, but it would be difficult for those collections to be moved away. For a person who regards collections as her life, this is not as good as cutting her with a knife.  Heart.

    In the years to come, whenever she saw similar items, she couldn't help but clutch her chest, her heart bleeding: "Oh, II had this thing before."

    But compared with your life, these things don¡¯t seem to be very important. Run away and save them slowly in the future.

    As soon as the shoes of escape were activated, the figure of the Goddess of Redemption immediately disappeared and sank into the ground.

    Ange had already been prepared, swooped over, and activated the hand that penetrated the world.

    The Goddess of Redemption threw her hand at the Holy Frame of Equality and hit Ange like a hammer.

    Ange was stunned for a moment. If the Holy Frame of Equality is not activated, what's the use of throwing it over?

    With both hands, he caught the Holy Frame. The Holy Frame of Equality, which was like a one-legged scale, quickly turned into a ball of light, sending Ange flying a certain distance.

    Huh?  Ange hurriedly grasped the ball of light. The Holy Frame of Equality looked like a physical object in the hands of the Goddess of Redemption, but in his hands it turned into a ball of energy?  What is the principle?

    But he could catch the light, and firmly grasped the energy with both hands.

    The Goddess of Redemption who submerged into the ground cast a surprised look, and then disappeared completely. Maybe she was surprised as to why Ange could catch the light.

    Ange hurriedly grasped the light and integrated it into the ring of the scales. When he looked again, he didn't know where the goddess of redemption had gone.

    No one else dared to attack the Goddess of Redemption easily. The attack was too weak to hit, and the attack too strong was likely to be absorbed by her. They could only watch as she sank into the ground and disappeared.

    "It's a pity that she ran away." Nigris patted his akimbo muscles and said regretfully.

    Luna said disapprovingly: "It's nothing to be sorry about. I told you a long time ago that the Goddess of Redemption is the most difficult one to deal with among the gods of light. She can't be killed no matter how hard she fights. She has many artifacts and a mess of skills.  There are a lot of them, it¡¯s not easy to kill her. I¡¯ve even beaten her to death once without looking at Bone Rock, but she¡¯s still reborn now.¡±

    ¡° After saying this, Nigris felt relieved. Locke even beat her to death, so it was normal for her to run away.

    "At least Ange has snatched the Holy Frame of Equality. How about it, Ange? Can you use the Holy Frame of Equality?" Negris turned to Ange and asked.

    Ange tilted his head and said: "It can only be used once."

    As he spoke, the ring of scales appeared behind him, with a cross-like balance in the center of the ring. The arms and main pole of the scale intersected with the ring, forming a real scale pattern.

    ¡°This is the scale, but it¡¯s a pity that it can only be used once, so it¡¯s meaningless.¡± Nigris said regretfully.

    The greatest significance of the Equality Holy Frame is not to die with others, but to intimidate others. It is better to let others know that you have this ability than to actually use it. The weapon is always best when it is placed on the shelf.  frightening.

    But it can only be used once, how to show its shocking power?  Once it's displayed, it's gone, which is equivalent to throwing away the only weapon on the shelf.

    "So our trip was in vain this time, right? That's no good. Returning empty-handed will be favored by the god of misfortune. Quickly look for any loot or anything like that." Nigris said.

    Luna was stunned for a moment: "No? I know the God of Doom, and he has never said such a thing."

    Nigris had a calm expression and pretended not to hear. The rest of the people had already rushed into the temple with shining eyes. Who cares whether the God of Doom said it or not? After all, you have worked so hard and you can¡¯t go back empty-handed.  .

    The little angel ran the fastest. It sniffed like a puppy. When it found the target, it punched the floor, smashing the floor tiles and revealing the crystal cabinet inside.

    There is a pair of boxing gloves placed in the crystal cabinet, and the boxing gloves exude a holy light.

    He smashed the crystal cabinet, picked up the gloves and stuffed them into his arms, then ran to the next floor tile.

    The second fastest was the little zombie. It rushed straight towards the sword with soul flames and kept shouting "Give me bloodGive me soul".

    The empty armor stepped forward and punched the little zombie.

    The little zombie held its head and bumped into it with one shoulder. When it collided, black energy burst out from its shoulders.

    Kong's armor was knocked to pieces on the spot.

    Is it so fierce?  The voice of the sword that kept shouting suddenly became quieter, and the content of the shout changed to: III

    The little zombie took it in his hand, and the soul energy poured in. Along with the influx of soul energy, there were also the thoughts of the little zombie.He entered the Palace of Rest and appeared next to the farm inside.

    The farm boundary outside lost its boundary markers and collapsed with a rumble. The soil on the ground turned into powder and kept collapsing downwards. Finally, it all disappeared, revealing dry and hard volcanic rocks.

    In the Palace of Rest, there was also a rumbling tremor near the newly-appeared boundary monument. The land originally covered with soil was squeezed out by the normal soil. The squeeze became bigger and bigger, and the squeeze became wider and wider.

    Forty hours later, a piece of normal cultivated land suddenly appeared next to the original farm, with the same area as outside, also 3,600 acres.

    "It seems that this was not formed by converting the original land, but was squeezed out of the Palace of Rest. In other words, the Palace of Rest gained an additional area of ??3,600 acres out of thin air? This is too impressive, isn't it?  ? What is this boundary monument made of?" Nigris muttered in surprise.

    "Could it be a dimensional space? How about we take one apart and take a look?" Ramo suggested.

    The space of the Palace of Rest can be filled with dimensional space. When the dimensional beast was rescued, the reward it paid was several hundred cubic meters of dimensional space.

    But a few hundred cubic meters of space has no meaning at all compared to the Palace of Rest, and there will be no change at all when filled in.

    It made Nigris regret it. A few hundred cubic meters of space is meaningless for the Palace of Rest, but as an independent space, it is very meaningful.

    It is difficult to find a space magic weapon with such a large space. If you knew Siludi at that time and asked her to help seal the space into a certain magic weapon, you could get a space magic weapon of several hundred cubic meters, which can be used to hold anything.  There is no need to pile everything on Ange.

    "It's a pity that regret is useless. You can fill it in, but you can't take it out again. You can only forget it."

    Now, 3,600 acres have been added to the Palace of Rest, which is equivalent to 2.4 square kilometers. It is a very large area. It is obvious that the boundaries of the Palace of Rest have expanded.

    Therefore, the spatial boundary monument does not transform the land into a boundary on the original basis, but directly expands this area. Apart from dimensional space, it seems that nothing else can do it.

    However, as soon as Lamo said his suggestion, he immediately felt a dangerous idea focusing on himself. He immediately woke up and quickly changed his words: "Of course it can't be dismantled, how can it be dismantled? Such a precious thing must be well protected."  That¡¯s all.¡±

    Ange looked at him dubiously for a while, then finally picked him up and threw him out, refusing to let him enter the space for a long time.

    It has been more than forty hours since the expansion of the farm boundary was completed, and Ange and his party had already returned to the sandbank.

    As soon as the tauren were released, they were attracted by the sea. After testing it a few times, they all jumped into the water. They had never seen so much water in their lives. The wells could only draw water for half a day every day.

    Because after the wind blows away the water, even if the wind stops, it will take most of a day for the water to rise to the wellhead.

    The water must be used to irrigate the crops on the farm, which caused the tauren to be seriously short of water. Seeing so much water, they were so excited that they went crazy.

    Fortunately, the sea people were watching, otherwise at least several cows would have been drowned.

    The sea people take care of the algae, the followers of the Harvest Goddess take care of the soilless rice, and the selected strong men form guards to guard the teleportation array. Everything is running in an orderly manner.

    After a period of teleportation, more than 60,000 of the 100,000 followers of the Harvest Goddess have been teleported. This speed is already very fast. After all, it is an inter-dimensional teleportation.

    Correspondingly, about 60,000 tons of grain were also transported. Coming and going, the teleportation array was busy. If it continued to operate at such a high intensity, Lisa was worried about whether it would break.

    This teleportation array is not like a world transfer station. It has an automatic repair function. As long as you input soul energy, it can be restored freely. If it breaks, it will be fine.

    But we can¡¯t stop for maintenance for a while. Anthony is waiting for food to save his life. He only needs to pick up people once and transfer food once to cool down.

    A new group of people were teleported over, and the priest Da Kewen who was waiting aside quickly stepped forward and led them out. As soon as they walked out of the teleportation array, a pale middle-aged man suddenly felt his knees weaken and fell to his knees.

    Da Kewen laughed: "You are fainting from the teleportation array, come on, come on, drink some water first, don't worry, you have arrived in the world of the Harvest Goddess, here is the most delicious food" Some people get carsick, some get seasick, and naturally some people get dizzy.  Teleportation array, this kind of spatial transfer, can easily make people dizzy, and it is normal for them to feel dizzy and vomiting.

    But before Da Kewen finished speaking, the pale middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a bunch of bright red stuff, then fell back and quickly ran out of breath.

    When Ange and Negris arrived, the pale Darkvin said to them in a trembling voice: "Sir Sir, I'm in trouble. I suspect that they are infected with some kind of new plague. Among these people,  Many have symptoms.¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;When Ange and Negris arrived, the pale Darkvin said to them in a trembling voice: "Sir Sir, I'm in trouble. I suspect that they are infected with some kind of new plague. This batch of people are here.  Here, many people have symptoms.¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 280 The Four Horsemen of the Doomsday

    Plague, war, famine, and the undead are the Four Horsemen of the Doomsday promoted by the Church of Light. Their arrival will bring about doomsday natural disasters.

    The last one is that the Immortal Empire firmly refuses to admit it. Their natural disasters of the undead are just a method of warfare, which are controllable and do not fall into the category of natural disasters. But whoever dares to disobey will definitely bring about their doom.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether the Immortal Empire admits it or not. The important thing is that everyone believes in it. Plague, war, and famine, which are juxtaposed with the undead natural disasters, are all very terrible disasters, among which the plague is the most terrible.

    There was once a severe plague in an area, killing two-thirds of the tens of millions of people. All the administrative systems in the area collapsed, and in the end only those closed villages and towns survived.

    Since then, this area has formed a situation where closed city-states are the main body and there are many autonomous dominions. With a population of several million, there are more than 600 city-states and autonomous dominions. The population territory managed by each city lord and governor has not yet reached some  A town in a great empire.

    This area is now called the Bird League, which means a city-state with as many bird's nests.

    The cause of this political characteristic is the plague.

    The Church of Light can expand in the main plane and become a major religion. The plague is the most important factor, because the power of the Holy Light has a special effect on purification, and the most effective way to deal with the plague is purification.

    Clean drinking water, clothing, bedding, and living environment can all reduce the spread of plague, and holy light can also kill the source of plague. In this way, wherever there is a Church of Light, the plague can be controlled, and vice versa.  out of control.

    In this case, the goddess of salvation, the goddess of harvest, the god of disease, the god of healing, etc. are all useless. To kill the plague, the most important thing is to isolate and purify, control the source, and prevent the spread.

    Over time, people converted to the Church of Light one after another. Those who did not convert either hid in closed areas and formed their own group, or died.

    Plague, war, and famine often complement each other. Plague leads to famine, famine leads to war, and war leads to plague and famine. Once out of control, the world will be in chaos.

    Anthony tried his best to suppress the famine and prevent it from getting out of control, at least not to the extent of causing famine and plague. However, it seemed to be of no use. The followers of the Harvest Goddess were infected and brought the plague to another dimension.

    Another troublesome thing about plague is that it is unpredictable. No one knows what the next plague will be. Unlike war and famine, it can be predicted. Just prepare more food and equipment.

    Just like now, the patient spat out a bunch of bloody things and then fell to the ground and died. Darkvin racked his brains and couldn't remember what kind of plague it was.

    Is this a brand new plague?  If so, that would be troublesome, and many people may need to die before a cure is developed.

    At this time, the God of Knowledge needs to take action. Nigris came over to take a look with confidence, and soon became bitter: "What kind of plague is this? I have never seen it before."

    A plague that even the God of Knowledge has never seen must be a new type of plague.

    "I don't even know it. It must be the new plague. Does anyone know it? If not, I will start researching it." Nigris looked around.

    I looked at Luna, Lisa, and Ramo, but I didn¡¯t look at Ange, because this was not a farming issue, and Ange probably wouldn¡¯t know.

    "Bugs." Ange came over, took a look, and then said.

    "Bugs? What bugs? Do you know this kind of plague? Go, go, don't make trouble. This is a plague, not fertilizer for your farming." Nigris said angrily.

    This skeleton demon was stunned. Everything was related to insects. Could it be that he was short of fertilizer again?

    Ange ignored it and stepped on the footprints hard. He saw that the pile of bright red mucus changed rapidly, and small dots appeared one after another.

    These little dots are very small, smaller than mosquitoes, but they are alive, swimming quickly, and then turn into crawling, crawling up from the mucus, flying up, flying less than thirty centimeters, right on Ange's  Under the halo of quick death, life was exhausted and fell to the ground like raindrops.

    Soon, a pile of corpses of small flying insects accumulated on the ground. Each one was as small as dust, but there were too many, and the dense pile grew higher and higher.

    Nigris took a breath, remembering the sand bandit who was used as an egg incubator the last time he met the exterminator.

    When Ange slashed the sand pirate, a bunch of finger-sized eggs exploded from his body. Could this pile of bright red mucus also be eggs?  Just because it's so small it looks like a blob of slime?

    As the insects continue to hatch,, the pile of mucus became less and less, and when the last bit was left, Ange crushed the quick-death halo.

    Without the acceleration of the quick-death halo, the hatched bugs began to fly, no longer dying quickly, but began to look for fresh things.

    But Ange turned on the quick-death halo, and all the living things ran hundreds of meters away, and the only things left nearby were stale ones. In the end, Ange fished a live fish from the waterway and threw it over.

    The bugs sensed the living thing and pounced on it crazily, piercing it with their mouthparts.

    Ange came over and pointed his finger at the fish. After a while, the fish spit out a bunch of bright red mucus.

    Nigris¡¯ expression changed drastically: ¡°Can every bug hatch eggs? Doesn¡¯t that mean that every bug is a source of transmission?¡±

    In the past, those creatures that were used as ovipositors had insect eggs in their bodies that were put in by exterminators. But now, any insect has the ability to lay eggs. After they spread, every living thing they sting is  An egg incubator can spread at a speed that is not comparable to that of previous insect disasters.

    ¡°And the eggs are so small that they can¡¯t even be seen clearly with the naked eye. It is easy to mistake them for mucus. If they are not burned and killed on the spot, they will hatch after a while and become a new source of transmission.

    Nigris realized that the situation was not good. According to this situation, countless people who were teleported had been bitten by insects. Even if they were bitten by flying insects that were smaller than mosquitoes, no one would be affected.  If you pay too much attention, many people may already have parasite eggs in their bodies.

    How many followers of the Harvest Goddess have been infected, what about the main plane?  Where famine occurs, how many people are already infected?

    If you can¡¯t treat them before they vomit mucus, then the moment they vomit mucus is when they die.

    "In fact, before they vomit mucus, just by the time they are pale and have symptoms, these people's bodies have already been extensively damaged. Even if they are cured, the internal injuries are irreversible.

    "What should I do? When they are in the human body, your quick-death aura cannot kill them. It will only accelerate their hatching. Is there any special medicine that can treat them? This is no longer an insect plague, this is an insect epidemic. If  If it can't be cured, two-thirds of the people in the main plane may die again." Negris said worriedly.

    Ange tilted his head and thought for a moment, took out a bottle and said, "Try this."

    PS: There will be more in the morning

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 281 Anthony is surrounded by victims

    "Isn't this a pesticide? Can it be used as medicine?" Nigris took it and asked hesitantly.

    Ange tilted his head, a little confused. How could he understand this? He only knew: "Insects, kill insects."

    He first pointed to the mucus on the ground and then to the insecticide. Of course he understood such a simple truth.

    Negris sighed: "Yes, insect, insecticide, what if you kill a person too? Where is Sawa? Send someone to find Sava. I'd better ask Sava."

    At this moment, Ange suddenly ran away, rushed to a pale human in the distance, held the Holy Light in his hand, and stuffed it into his mouth.

    These humans all have symptoms of the insect epidemic. In order to prevent the spread of the insect epidemic, they were gathered here and waited in pain.

    In order to prevent them from escaping, Dakwen has arranged for people to surround them, aiming bows and crossbows at them, and sternly warning them not to run around. The adults are studying ways to treat them. If they dare to run around, they will be punished.  Shoot to death.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Da Kewen is cruel. Any leader must make some cruel and helpless choices when facing a plague. They cannot be allowed to run around and infect everyone.

    These patients are on tenterhooks. On the one hand, they are worried about being abandoned by everyone. On the other hand, they have to endure the discomfort caused by physical abnormalities, which is a double torture both physically and mentally.

    Ange suddenly rushed over, used the holy light and stuffed it into the mouths of his companions. They were immediately frightened, and they stood up screaming and wanted to run away.

    Lisa floated up and shouted majestically: "Kneel down, don't be rude in front of the Lord God."

    Negris looked at Lisa in surprise, because it felt that there was some fluctuation of divine power in Lisa's voice.

    All the followers of the Harvest Goddess who heard her voice felt their knees weaken, and an invisible power spread, forcing them to kneel to the ground involuntarily.

    "Is this divine power? Lisa has made such rapid progress. The stolen divine power can already enable her to use divine power?" Nigris was surprised.

    The power of the Harvest Goddess is the greatest deterrent to Harvest believers. The infected patients were also Harvest believers. They all knelt together and could no longer run away.

    But they soon understood that Goddess Lisa was saving them, and Ange's holy light was not meant to execute them. Instead, they would be executed on the spot if they ran around.

    I saw a ball of holy light, which Ange stuffed into the patient's mouth. It was clearly visible that the ball of light slid down the throat, slid to the chest, slid to the abdomen, and then dissipated.

    When the light ball slid to the abdomen, it reflected a shadow that did not belong to the human body's organs, squirming in the abdomen, and around the mass, many shadows that belonged to the human body's organs were badly damaged.

    Without treatment, even if his insect infection is cured, he will not live long.

    Ange immediately changed the facial cleansing technique and stuffed it with balls of holy light. He saw that the damaged areas were healing quickly.

    "However, the facial cleansing technique has no purifying effect on the insect epidemic. On the contrary, it has an amplifying effect. The damaged areas heal and the mass of things that do not belong to the human body becomes larger and larger.

    Ange couldn't help but frown, staring at the shadow reflected by the holy light, and murmured: "Trouble, can you purify it?"

    This was originally a question, but as soon as he finished speaking, Lisa, Oak, Anthony who was far away in the main plane, and the silver coins in the Sunken Land all felt some changes invariably.

    Yin Coin and Anthony didn¡¯t know where this change came from and could only wonder. However, Lisa and Oak watched Ange¡¯s actions with their own eyes.

    The first ball of holy light after the transformation was stuffed into the patient's mouth, along the throat to the abdomen. When it touched the ball of something that did not belong to the human body, the patient opened his mouth wide and let out a long and comfortable sigh, and a puff of burnt smoke  "Ha" came out of his mouth.

    The lump of something that did not belong to the human body shrank in size in an instant.

    Lisa shouted out loud: "Heresy! Your Excellency has defined heresy! Your Excellency has defined insect plague as heresy."

    The Holy Light of the Church of Light has a damage bonus to undead creatures and demons, because the gods of light define undead creatures and demons as heretics.

    But Ange¡¯s Holy Light has no special bonus to other creatures, because Ange has not defined heresy.

    Now Ange suddenly feels that these insect plagues are very troublesome and wants to purify them. What does this mean?

    If a god finds it troublesome, is it a heresy?  Under Ange's definition, his power instantly had additional damage to the insect plague.

    This may sound incredible, but for a god, this is the most basic ability. You only need to think about it in your mind.

     Of course, this is not without its disadvantages. Firstly, Ange's holy light will become impure. Secondly, the insect plague can also cause additional damage to him. This damage is relative.

    The facial cleansing technique can heal the damage in the body, and it also damages the insect epidemic. It only requires a kind of holy light to heal and purify it at the same time. Five or six balls of holy light are inserted into it, and the patient spits out streams of black smoke.  His face slowly turned rosy.

    In the distance, Sava, who had hurried over, was discussing with Negris.

    ¡°Theoretically, insecticides are harmful to insects, but they are not very harmful to the human body. If they are diluted to a certain level, they should be able to kill the insect epidemic in the body.¡± Sawa said.

    "Don't say what should or shouldn't be done. Go find a patient and give it a try. Give it a small dose. Ange is watching and he shouldn't die." Nigris said: "The earlier the better, if you wait  If the insect plague damages the human body and then treats it, you have to cooperate with the therapist."

    If you only need diluted insecticides, then the insect epidemic is easy to treat. You only need to give out the medicine. But if you need to cooperate with a therapist, things will be troublesome. The number of people who will be treated will definitely not be high.

    "Oh oh oh, how many patients are there now? What stage has the disease progressed to? I need someone to cooperate with me. I need someone who can penetrate the body with his thoughts so that I can record the various stages of the disease development and classify the mild, severe and critical.  Urgent, different treatment methods can be used at different stages.¡±

    As expected of a pharmacist, as soon as he got into the mood, he immediately seemed much more professional than Nigris.

    But when they came to the patient, they were quickly stunned.

    "Youyou have cured all the patients?"

    Ange nodded.

    There are only forty or fifty patients who have symptoms. After defining the holy light, six facial cleansing techniques can cure one patient. Fifty patients only need three hundred facial purifying techniques, and they can be cured in just a few strokes.

    Nigris and Sava looked at each other. There are no patients left. Where can we conduct experiments?

    Sawa was confused: ¡°Does that mean we don¡¯t need to do experiments?¡±

    "No, we still need special medicine. What if an insect epidemic breaks out in the main plane?" Negris said.

    If there is no specific medicine, if a pest epidemic really breaks out in the main plane, will Ange be able to treat all the millions of patients?

    "What should we do? Ask Anthony if there is an insect epidemic in his place. If so, ask him to send some patients over." Nigris said helplessly.

    Ange¡¯s soul contacted Anthony and said after a while: ¡°He is surrounded by disaster victims and asked me to save him.¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 282 Listening to Divine Prophecies

    Anthony's papal cavalcade was located in the disaster area. In front of it was the temporary resettlement site for the victims. At least 300,000 victims were resettled at the junction of the valley plain and the forest. After hearing the news, more victims came with their families.  Come here.

    Some people say that Anthony is crazy. He is a surrogate pope, and he goes to such a messy and dirty place. He eats poorly and has a lot of messy work. He is not elegant at all. There is a stink everywhere and he can't sleep well at night.

    Those who say this are all people in Antony's Guard Corps. Although most of the Guard Corps are carefully selected and loyal by Anthony, many of them are actually aristocratic landowners who have been pampered since childhood and let them dictate what they want.  There's nothing wrong with the feet, but if they do it themselves, they'll inevitably get a lot of complaints.

    But Anthony was so busy all day long that this complaint could not reach his ears.

    During the last thousand years, every once in a while, a people-friendly archbishop would appear in the eastern diocese, either named Ansini or Albini, and their behavior was similar.

    With these examples, everyone just complains a little and dares not to do less of the work that should be done.

    The most important thing for famine relief is to maintain food supply, stabilize people's hearts, and distribute fairly. As long as these three points are done well, no matter how large the number of victims is, there will be no chaos.

    Food supply can fluctuate. After all, you will not starve to death if you eat two meals a day or one meal a day. However, the distribution must be fair. People in front cannot eat two bowls and those behind one bowl. That will definitely lead to chaos.

    ¡°At the same time, we also want to reassure everyone and let everyone know that there are always people who care about them and are working hard to provide disaster relief. If you just be patient for a while, you will definitely be able to get through this difficulty.

    The most reassuring way for the victims is to see the usually aloof Archbishop appearing on the scene as the Pope, constantly bringing more food.

    Therefore, whenever Anthony is free, he will come to the resettlement site and work hard. It is not just a show. After all, he is also an archbishop, and behind him stands a master god who does not regard divine power as money, so the purification technique and facial cleansing technique are not required.  He can use the money as he pleases.

    So he searched for the injured victims and treated them personally.

    That steady stream of holy light, that wound that healed at a speed visible to the naked eye under the purification technique, that dirty drinking water that became clear and transparent under the purification technique, that scratch, burn, and spots on the face, but  After the facial cleansing and freckle removal surgery, the face has been restored to its original appearance, even several years younger, and everything is a miracle.

    God¡¯s grace is so great.

    Every day is like a prayer meeting, with a steady stream of soul flames dedicated to Anthony.  Of course, all these soul flames were turned to Ange.

    If the Gods of Light were still alive, they would definitely be wondering at this moment: Business is pretty good, why didn¡¯t they make any money?

    As long as Ange's food supply can be maintained, Anthony can ensure that the entire disaster relief work can run smoothly. After this winter is over and next year's planting season arrives, these hundreds of thousands of people will become a precious labor force.  Then there's the burden.

    At that time, he took advantage of the current disaster year to buy various production materials at low prices, such as plows and hoeing fields, etc., which can be put to use. After growing food, he can pay off various debts and then distribute dividends.

    If there are any leftovers, distribute them to the victims, and prepare various daily necessities. Once the victims have money, they will have money to spend and start various businesses.

    Hundreds of thousands of people will be a huge consumer market. Whoever spends more money this year will have more quotas next year.

    By operating in this way, businessmen get money, nobles get food, disaster victims get relief, the local economy is revitalized, and a large amount of production materials are purchased at low prices, which is a win-win situation for all parties.

    "Nigris often complained about Anthony's double-crossing, which was not considered a skill for Anthony and was just done casually.

    However, these plans need to be based on the stability of Ange's food supply and no other surprises.

    When someone brought a pale patient to him, and then the patient vomited a lot of bright red mucus in front of him, he also noticed that many of the victims who brought the patient had unnatural expressions on their faces.  Anthony knew there was trouble when he turned pale.

    "Help me, help us, Your Majesty the Bishop, Your Majesty the Pope, save us." The victim fell to his knees and tried to hug Anthony's thigh.

    ¡®Qiang¡¯¡¯s loyal guards had drawn out their long swords and held the victims back, preventing them from getting close. At the same time, they shouted sternly: ¡°It¡¯s a plague, protect me! Everyone retreats, otherwise we will kill them on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Pastor, purify!¡±

    "Mage, dispel, shield, maintain air pressure!"

    "Knights, hold your breath, protect your body with holy light, and disperse them."

     The guards, who had always been amiable, instantly turned into thorny hedgehogs, and a series of arrangements were violently unfolded as if they were being assassinated.

    It is indeed an assassination, and the alert level is even higher than that of an assassination, because it is a plague.

    Anthony didn¡¯t even stop the guards¡¯ rough actions, but said feebly: ¡°Don¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±

    When he saw the patient vomiting out the bright red mucus, Anthony knew that there was no hope. He had dealt with countless plagues in the past thousand years, but he had never seen this kind of plague.

    Never seen before, it means new, new, it means there is no ready treatment method, there is no treatment method, it means everyone can be infected.

    He is protected by the immortal god. He can be reincarnated and resurrected. At worst, he can be reincarnated as a black warrior, but the people under him cannot.

    In this case, we cannot ask them to be concerned about the victims. It is good to be gentle and not hurt anyone.

    But the reaction of the guards also stimulated the victims. When they heard about the plague, everyone panicked, as if a drowning man had grasped a life-saving straw, and it was impossible to let Anthony go.

    ?????????????????????? All the nearby victims came over, and the victims who didn¡¯t know the truth in the distance also came around. With Anthony¡¯s order of ¡°Don¡¯t hurt anyone¡±, they were surrounded and unable to leave.

    This drove the guards crazy with anxiety. This was a plague, an invisible and intangible plague. If you stayed for a second longer, you would be in danger of being infected. But Anthony wouldn't let them hurt anyone, and they couldn't get out.

    You can only ask the magician to hold up the shield, and the priest continuously performs purification spells while maintaining a stable air pressure inside the shield, so as not to suck in the outside air.

    But this will definitely not last long. The guard leader turned to Anthony anxiously, hoping that he would authorize him to kill. However, when he looked back, he saw Anthony's eyes closed, as if listening to something.

    The leader of the guard shuddered and swallowed his words. Then he turned around and made a silencing gesture to everyone, and whispered: "Stop talking. Your Majesty is listening to the oracle."

    As if a silencing barrier had been cast, I heard the word "divine metaphor" repeated in a low voice, spreading into the distance. Wherever it went, even the victims fell silent.

    Listening to divine metaphors?  This is a miracle that I have never seen in my life.

    "It's a pity that divine metaphors are divine metaphors, and it's hard to say which god's.

    After a long while, Anthony opened his eyes and immediately saw countless eyes directed at him.

    Anthony smiled slightly and pretended to be calm: "The gods have heard our suffering, and someone will come to save us soon."

    Anthony¡¯s words silenced the entire restful camp. Not long after, a figure flew from the distant sky. On her back, two huge black wings of light were flapping.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 283 Mr. An¡¯s Black Angel

    "Xia Mara, it's the fallen saint Xia Mara, the fallen angel is here!" The crowd shouted in horror.

    The fallen angel Shyamala has occupied the plane hot list for a long time, and the fallen legion she polluted has made people even more panic-stricken.

    You have believed in the light all your life, and suddenly one day someone appears who can pollute your faith. As long as you are polluted by her, you will become impure and no longer recognized by the light. What does it feel like?

    It¡¯s like a tauren suddenly rushing towards you with a broom stuck in a dung bucket. Just thinking about it makes your scalp numb.

    For a period of time, Xia Mara became the most feared existence of all light believers. Everyone carefully noted down her characteristics and ran away when they saw her.

    Now, this terrifying existence flew over quickly, with two huge black light wings flapping, leaving a black trail.

    Arriving above Anthony, Xhamala slowly flapped her light wings, her eyes radiated with black light, and with a smile on her lips, she said loudly: "Stupid people, prayers can't save you. Wake up and follow  I break the shackles of light."

    This inexplicable statement, like a declaration, scared the believers to tremble, fearing that they would be polluted if they listened to a few more words.

    Only Anthony was embarrassed and wanted to tap his feet. Where did Shyamala translate this line?  Forget about translating the lines, my skill in reciting the lines is not enough, and I almost failed to pronounce the opera accent. If I say a few more words, the secret will definitely be revealed.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t need to think too much, as a loud voice resounded through the sky: ¡°Shut up, corrupted soul, you can¡¯t blaspheme the light. The ascetic monks have sent down the black angels to judge you!¡±

    Following this voice, another fallen angel wearing Holy Spirit armor, a mask on his face, and two pairs of black wings of light on his back flew over from a distance at high speed.

    ??Dark Angel?  Ascetic?  install?

    When everyone was still confused, Black Angel and Xia Mara fought together. Every move and gesture produced strong energy collision waves. They were genuine and innocent, even though they were several kilometers away.  , you can also feel the amazing power when they fight.

    The mere residual energy reaching the ground shocked many people. After a few rounds of fighting, no one doubted their strength anymore.

    The two-winged Shyamala seemed to be no match for the four-winged Black Angel. After being beaten and beaten, she fled in panic, with the Black Angel in hot pursuit, and the two disappeared at the end of the river valley.

    Seeing this, Anthony raised his arms and shouted: "Great, it's the black angels of Monk An, who have come to rescue us. They must have come according to God's will. Thank the gods, the light is supreme!"

    This is what he shouted, but Anthony couldn't help complaining in his heart: "Zhaobada! Who thought of the pseudonym? You are so lazy, just one less word?"

    All the believers were startled at first, and then overjoyed. Anthony¡¯s words were equivalent to defining the Black Angel. Is the Black Angel in the same group as everyone?

    "Thank the gods, the light is supreme! Thank the gods, the light is supreme!" Everyone cheered involuntarily.

    As everyone cheered, a human being wearing a cloak slowly walked over in the air, walked over everyone's heads, and walked all the way to Anthony.

    Anthony quickly asked someone to remove the shield, took two steps forward and saluted excitedly: "Shepherd under the light, Anthony has met Mr. An."

    ¡°Oh my god, surrounded by hundreds of thousands of light believers, I am saluting the immortal god. It¡¯s exciting to think about it.  If their identity is exposed, will these believers tear them apart?

    Ange nodded, without replying, and said directly: "Gather the patients."

    Despite Ange¡¯s arrogant attitude, the people around him didn¡¯t feel offended or unreasonable.

    "Ascetic monks, ascetic monks, it would be unreasonable for these guys who are practicing asceticism every day to be polite. Don't say that the other party came under the "oracle", even if they just go to the toilet, they will not say hello to the Pope.

    The ascetic monks have a transcendent status, but they are independent from the entire church and are not subject to anyone's control.

    Because some ascetic monks may have been practicing hard all their lives and never set foot in human society. Some ascetic monks will not notify the church when they accept students, so naturally no one will record their identities.

    With such casualness, aren¡¯t you afraid of someone pretending to be an ascetic monk?

    Don¡¯t be afraid, because their holy light is God¡¯s certification of them, and their strength represents God.

    Theoretically, ascetics work hard to cultivate their bodies in order to bear the power of God and walk in the world for God.

    If someone wants to impersonate, it will be easy to see through, because ascetic monks have almost no emotions, but?Anyone who has the slightest desire for power is not a true ascetic.

    Those who want to get promoted and make a fortune will not pretend to be ascetics, and those who want to indulge in pleasure will not pretend to be ascetics. Only those with ulterior motives will pretend to be ascetics, but they will not be recognized by God.

    An ascetic monk who can't even use the Holy Light must be a fake.

    It¡¯s just that Ange, a fake, lives a more miserable life than a real ascetic monk. Not to mention the seven emotions and six desires, he can¡¯t even breathe, and the holy light is extremely pure, purer than the genuine one.

    While the patients were gathered together, Ange struck a ball of holy light on the bright red mucus, purifying it completely, and then hit another ball of holy light on the patient who vomited the mucus.

    The patient had actually expired at this time, but it had not been long since he expired, and he was not completely dead. At least Ange could sense that his consciousness had not dissipated.

    With nothing to do, Ange first used the Cleansing Technique to heal the damaged organs in his body, then condensed the thunder element, pressed it on his chest, and released it.

    The lifeless corpse was electrocuted by Ange and sat up. He took a long breath, his heart resumed beating, and he was alive.

    Ange was also a little surprised. When he used this move to electrocute Nigris, it took a lot of effort because the brass dragon's magic resistance was too high, so he had to insert his hand into his throat to discharge the electricity from his body.

    I didn¡¯t expect that humans have low magic resistance, so it took effect immediately.

    What's this?  The legendary resurrection technique!  What a miracle!  The believers around him knelt on the ground. Even Anthony's legs were a little weak and he almost knelt down.

    A large number of patients with infection symptoms were gathered together. Ange took a glance and divided their conditions into four stages, namely mild, severe, critical and urgent.

    Mild means those who have no symptoms. These people have not been brought here, but you don¡¯t have to think about it. There must be a large number of mild cases among the surrounding people who are infected but have not yet shown symptoms.

    ¡°Severe disease means that symptoms have already been shown, and those who have been concentrated are at least severe or above.

    The danger is that their organs have been damaged. Even if the bugs are purified, their damaged organs are not enough to support their survival.

    Urgent, the kind that means you are about to vomit mucus.

    Ange first quickly cured a dozen people with emergencies, then took out the insecticide and handed it to Anthony: "Feed them in different proportions."

    Anthony nodded and handed it to his guard leader: "Feed them in different proportions."

    The guard leader nodded, turned and handed it to his guards: "Feed them in different proportions."

    After Anthony cast a murderous look, the guard finally did not dare to hand it over. Instead, he recruited a few men and mixed it himself. Originally, according to his idea, it was handed over to the cook. Seasoning and dilution were the most suitable tasks.  The cook will do it.

    Sawa had already written the proportions on paper, just added water, and soon prepared potions with different proportions.

    Divide those who are seriously ill into more than a dozen groups, with seven or eight in each group. Each group receives the same proportion of potion and drinks it.

    The 1% group had no reaction, the 50% group foamed at the mouth, three died on the spot, and the remaining four were also dying.

    But Ange had already been prepared. A series of holy lights were thrown down as if they were free of charge, and the dead ones were also rescued. By the way, the insect plague in the body was also purified.

    With Ange's protection, those patients did not resist the experiment at all, and were even eager to get out of trouble so that they could receive Ange's treatment and bask in the holy light.

    After some comparisons, Ange came up with a three percent potion, which is the most effective for severe cases without damaging the human body.

    The same proportion of potion is equally effective in treating critical illnesses, but a therapist is required to treat the disease. Otherwise, even if the insect plague is eliminated, the person will still die.

    ?Then it¡¯s time to show the miracle.

    In the next five days, Ange stayed here, constantly treating those critically ill patients with damaged internal organs. Although the purification technique was not very powerful, he continued to release it non-stop for five days, and among the believers  In our eyes, this is a miracle. Long live the Ascetic Monk An!

    While Ange was treating patients sleeplessly, he came to a patient lying on the ground. As soon as he squatted down, the patient in front of him exploded and punched Ange in the face.

    Ange reacted quickly and grabbed the patient¡¯s fist.

    I saw this patient showing a weird smile and said: "What a nosy guy, the insect god says hello to you, I'll sacrifice your flesh and blood."

    As he spoke, the patient's hand melted, wrapped around Ange's palm, and surged upward.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Skeleton's exotic land reclamation, please collect it: Vegetable-growing skeleton's exotic land reclamation is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 284 All bones?  Where's the meat?

    Porteous, the exterminator, was very excited. He had succeeded. As long as he touched the enemy's flesh, his insect poison could instantly infect the opponent's body. The infection was so fast that it would be useless even if he cut off his hand on the spot.

    As long as it comes into contact, it will be infected, using the opponent's flesh and blood to produce more toxins until the opponent is poisoned to death.

    Unexpectedly, I actually poisoned an ascetic, a maverick ascetic in the Church of Light. Even the Pope ordered them not to move, and yet they were about to be poisoned by me, and all I paid was a dead body.  It's just a parasitic body of a puppet worm.

    Originally, the movements of people parasitized by the puppet worm would become very slow and stiff, but unexpectedly, the ascetic monk actually treated the patient himself. He had never seen such a people-friendly clergyman in his life.

    "Those church lords travel in luxury carriages, and work and live in clean and spacious wealthy areas. It is difficult to see them entering and leaving such a dirty place, let alone treating the poor and disaster victims in person.

    This is a good opportunity. Kill such an ascetic monk who is close to the people in public and gnaw him into a skeleton on the spot. The impact on the Church of Light will be huge. Why should an ascetic monk who can't even protect himself protect the believers of the Light?

    All thoughts flashed through Porteus's mind, but he immediately felt something was wrong. Why was the ascetic's hand so hard?  All bones?  Where's the meat?  What about flesh and blood?

    Finding Porteus unable to chew, he looked up at Ange in shock.

    Ange turned around, grabbed him and pressed him down, pushing him directly into the Palace of Rest.

    "Cover it up, put some holy light on it," Nigris said urgently. "The characteristics of your world-piercing hand are so obvious that others will recognize it at a glance."

    "Oh." Ange responded. The place where his little arm disappeared suddenly radiated a strong holy light, which was so blinding that others could not open their eyes. Then, he quickly pulled out the hand that penetrated the world.

    Others only saw Ange's arm suddenly disappear, and then burst into light, as if his hand was inserted into the holy light, and the person who attacked him disappeared.

    It was so electric that many people in the venue didn¡¯t react, let alone look carefully.

    In fact, even if you look carefully, no one may be able to recognize the hand that travels through the world. Nigris is just being cautious. So what if he recognizes the hand that travels through the world? Wouldn't an ascetic monk not be able to recognize it?  Have you crossed over?

    It¡¯s not surprising that ascetics can do what space magicians can do, so no one finds it strange. Instead, they think Ange¡¯s trick of inserting his hand into the holy light and making the enemy disappear is very cool.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but cheer: ¡°Blessed by the Holy Light, long live Your Excellency An!¡±

    There were no critically ill patients at the moment. Ange turned and returned to the tent. Anthony quickly followed in, ordering the guards to stay outside and not get close, and then activated the silent barrier and interference barrier.

    The silent barrier is to prevent the spread of sound, and the disturbing barrier is to prevent the prying thoughts.

    After making these preparations, Anthony signaled Ange to stuff him into the Palace of Rest.

    After entering the Palace of Rest, everyone came to the corner of the new farm. A pony with thin scales showed its mouth full of sharp teeth and chewed something. In front of it, there were a lot of things piled up.  A mess.

    For example, shells, bones of chickens, ducks, fish, sheep, cattle and horses, hooves and feet, and nodules of crops are basically parts that ordinary creatures do not eat. If these things are thrown around, they will pollute the environment, so they have to be dealt with by the insect god.

    "Unexpectedly, the majestic insect god Hemel turned into a garbage disposal beast today.

    But the Insect God didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t like those tender and plump parts, so he sucked them in and went in.

    The only thing it won¡¯t dislike if it¡¯s chewy is the fat. That stuff is high in calories and will make you full after eating it.

    Porteus, who had just been stuffed in, sat slumped on the ground, trembling and at a loss. Hemel didn't have to do anything. Just looking at him every once in a while made him feel weak.

    This body is not Porteus' true body. He used a very special method to synchronize his thoughts with this body. Even if Ange blows up the body, he cannot be hurt.

    Nor can it attack his thoughts through his soul, causing his spirit to be damaged.

    This way of synchronizing thoughts makes Porteus fearless of the gods of light. He is confident that even if he attacks the ascetic monk, the gods of light will not even be able to touch his shadow.

    But what Porteus didn¡¯t expect was that the Insect God was actually here?

    No, in other words, there is actually an insect god here, because he found that this insect god didn't seem to be the same as the one he knew.?? 

    Regardless of whether you recognize him or not, the Insect God is the Insect God, and has higher control over his special synchronization method. In other words, the Insect God controls his body, and through a special synchronization method,  His true nature.

    Porteus is about to cry. Even if all the gods of light appear in front of him, he will not be as desperate as he is now. The insect god can defeat him.

    The crying Porteous soon saw a group of people gathered around him, and a bright yellow book floated in front of him.

    The Golden Book?  Porteous stretched out his hand to touch it, and stretched out his hand when he saw something golden. This is the instinct of many creatures.

    The cover page of the yellow book was opened, his hand was knocked off, and it turned into a tome taller than a man with a bang, and it fell to the ground.

    In the open inner pages, a big brass dragon's head came closer, as if it was about to stick out from the book. In the corner of the page, there was a human wearing red star armor, holding the page and looking out.  .

    After looking at Porteus for a few times, Nigris' voice sounded: "You said the insect god said hello to us, which insect god is it? This one?"

    Porteus shook his head vigorously.

    "That means there is a second Insect Shinra? Haha, where did the little bug come from? Where is your headquarters? Who else is there besides you? Did you invent this insect epidemic? Your method of consciousness projection  Very special, how did you do it? Tell me quickly, or I will let the pony eat you." Nigris threatened.

    The onlookers Lightning were furious: "Who is the pony!? It's not a pony! It's a bug!"

    "Okay, okay, little bug, I'll let the bug eat you." Nigris quickly changed his mind. He didn't want to be blocked by Lightning at the door for a month because of such a trivial matter.

    Porteous said obediently: "The insect epidemic has nothing to do with me. The projection of consciousness is carried out through the pheromones of the puppet worms. There are male and female puppet worms. If they are implanted in both bodies respectively, the consciousness can be synchronized. Our  The headquarters is in Jing¡­¡±

    At this point, Porteus suddenly began to melt, and the flesh on his body dripped down like wax.

    This sudden change caused Porteus to shout in horror: "Insect God Mathis, please forgive me, I was forced, and I didn't want to, II"

    Hemel tilted his head and bared his teeth.

    Boom!  Porteus's body exploded in vain. This was the power of the two insect gods colliding through him, but his body obviously could not withstand this level of power.

    "Uh, has it been discovered? Matis? Are there really two insect gods? Did he tell you where the headquarters is? Jing? Jing, what, the Elf Forest? If the insect's headquarters is in the forest, then what?  It¡¯s really troublesome.¡± Nigris murmured.

    PS: I need to take my son to get vaccinated.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 285 A noble person?

    At the new station of the Fallen Legion, Xia Mara wore holy armor, covered her face, flapped her four iconic black wings of light, and landed.

    Two knights in black armor beat their chests, saluted her, and reported: "Lord Black Angel, His Majesty Anthony and Your Excellency An are waiting for you."

    Xia Mara nodded calmly, but her palms were already sweating. This was the first time she had appeared in front of others as a black angel, pretending to be a ghost. For a pure saint like her,  Too difficult.

    Fortunately, the holy armor blocked everything, and no one could even see her expression.

    "Hold on, don't be nervous, let's go." Luna's voice rang in Xia Mara's ears.

    Xia Mara walked towards the camp. After passing several sentries and receiving salutes from others more than a dozen times, she finally arrived at the main tent, where Ange and Anthony had been waiting for a while.

    After asking the outsiders to retreat, and only a few of them were left, Xia Mara raised her mask and took a long breath: "It's killing me. Your Majesty, Anthony, can I not pretend to be a black angel? I can't do this kind of thing.  Well, I¡¯m afraid of being discovered.¡±

    Xia Mara agreed to Anthony's plan to rebuild the Fallen Legion, but now she feels it is too difficult. She has never told a lie in her life, but now she has to act under a disguised identity. Every word is a lie. It is really embarrassing for her.  No, she would rather slay the dragon alone.

    "Oh?" Anthony narrowed his eyes and smiled: "If it's too difficult, don't do it. It's really difficult for a holy, honest and upright person like you to deceive others."

    Anthony¡¯s words simply spoke to her heart. She has the kind of upright character who would rather suffer a loss than lie.

    Anthony frowned and said: "But Luna is not a human being after all. Sometimes it is easy to think poorly. For example, when the weather is too hot, she will definitely not be able to think of covering the sun. Instead, she will think, 'What does it mean when it is only fifty degrees? Keep moving', and then  It heated everyone up to death.¡±

    Luna¡¯s shadow couldn¡¯t help but pop up, scolding: ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±

    "Metaphor, metaphor, let me change it. For example, on the days when a woman is feeling uncomfortable, she will definitely not be as attentive as Mr. Naig and arrange some absorbent cotton for everyone." Anthony said.

    Xia Mara blushed, but she felt the same way. When she hid in the Dark Side City, it was thanks to some absorbent cotton cloth arranged by Nigris that she would not run around with her butt naked. She couldn't help but say: "  Lord Naig is indeed a friend of women.¡±

    "Nigris, who was reflected on Ange, was confused. After a few words, he got the title of 'Friend of Women'?

    "Most of these people were polluted by you. They cannot return to their hometowns or the church. Some people have actually been taken in by Meishen City, but they have escaped. Their hearts are still longing for the light. These people need to be taken care of.  Ah." Anthony said seriously.

    Nigris couldn't help but scolded: "Yang Guangming, aren't these people specially selected by you? That castrato singer Sandry is also a die-hard fan of Ange, and you also selected them."

    What Nigris was angry about was this guy. He could say that the black was white, and the dead could be said to be alive. It was obviously a mixed move, but he forced him to say that he yearned for the light. He couldn't listen to a word of this guy, otherwise he would be killed.  Count the money after you sell it.

    But these words spoke to Shyamala¡¯s heart.

    She herself is a saint who longs for the light. Because of her inner persistence, she is unwilling to lie or be complicit, so she insists that the gods have disappeared. Because she cannot be possessed by the Holy Spirit, she was persuaded to leave by Guliani.

    In the end, because her desire for the Holy Light was too strong, she awakened the power of corruption. From every angle, she was more like a saint than those who chose to compromise under pressure.

    In order to plunder the Holy Light, she polluted those people, but now because of Anthony's words, she feels that she should be responsible for these people. Failure to take responsibility is equivalent to letting down these believers who yearn for the light.

    ¡°Thinking again of Luna¡¯s inhuman characteristics, as Anthony said, you don¡¯t know how to add some tampons when you bleed.

    "Compared with these things, the fear in my heart seems not to be a big deal.

    Seeing the expression on her face, Anthony knew that she was shaken, and took the opportunity to say: "Luna is the Holy Spirit after all, and her upper limit has been determined, but you are different. You are a God thief. If you steal enough believers, Holy Spirit  The light is yours.¡±

    ¡°The Holy¡­Holy Light is mine.¡± Xia Mara murmured, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes.

    Pulling down the mask again, from now on, Shyamala is the real Black Angel.

    Anthony Weiwei"That's right, okay, Ange, inform the elves and the Tree of Life."

    Ange nodded and took out a piece of emerald-green tree core, as well as a wooden sign.

    When Anthony saw the emerald green tree core, his eyes almost bulged out. He asked in shock: "This this is this the legendary thing? Why are you like this?"

    "Do you know what this is?" Nigris said in confusion.

    "The heart of life, right? Is it the heart of life? The legendary heart of life that can gain eternal life?" Anthony asked excitedly.

    Nigris rolled his eyes: "The Tree of Life itself cannot live forever, how can it allow others to gain eternal life? But this is the Heart of Life, but the question is, how do you know it? The old World Tree does not  Give it to someone else."

    "Ah? Haven't you given it to others?" Anthony was also a little confused: "But it is spread like this everywhere. If you get the Heart of Life, you can get eternal life. Even the elves themselves are told this way."

    "That should be nonsense. This is the core of the Tree of Life. It doesn't mention any other functions. It only says that you can communicate with it by holding it. As for eternal life and the like, it must be nonsense. The World Tree itself  They won¡¯t live forever, not as long as we will live,¡± Nigris said.

    Anthony also reacted, yes, undead creatures are immortal. Thinking of eternal life, is it possible that it can help people reincarnate as undead creatures?

    Ange communicated with the heart of life with his mind, and said a few words to the wooden sign. Not long after, Gaillard's voice came from the wooden sign:

    "Thank you, Mr. Ange. In fact, we have noticed it, but we have been unable to find the specific location. The God of Life refuses to pay attention to us. Mr. Ange, can you beep"

    Before Gaillard could finish speaking, Ange hung up the communication with Mupai.

    Anthony was stunned for a moment, and after he came to his senses, he couldn't help but laugh: "Haha, Gaillard is also like this. Sir, you may be the first person to not give the Elf Queen face."

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Elf Queen, let¡¯s talk about you. Ange abandoned his land and came to help you out. What do you think it should be worth?¡± Negris asked.

    Now the insect epidemic in the resettlement area is basically under control. After treating acute and critical patients, those with mild or severe symptoms can get better by just taking medicine.

    Even if there are a few cases that become critical, Anthony has enough therapists under his command, and Ange no longer needs to do it himself.

    With everything done, it¡¯s time to settle the score.

    Anthony smiled bitterly: "Sir, can you pay the debt first, or use someone to offset the debt? Or maybe cut some land for you to grow vegetables?"

    In fact, Anthony has been thinking about this issue for a long time. Equivalent exchange has always been Angle's principle, so he has been thinking about what is equivalent. The biggest problem now is that he doesn't know what Angle needs.

    He has always believed that people are more important than money, but Ange doesn¡¯t like population very much, and he has no money now.  He has to wait until the religious taxes come up in the second half of the year to have money. But if the disaster does not abate, who will he go to collect taxes in the second half of the year?

    Ange shook his head: "I took it."

    As he spoke, he raised his finger, and a chubby little ghost emerged from his finger. After not seeing him for a while, the little ghost had gained a lot of weight and was now like a ball.

    "Took it? Little Ghost? You shouldn't have robbed all the faith networks of hundreds of thousands of people, right?" Nigris was shocked.

    Ange nodded.

    When Meishen City accepted the tens of thousands of fallen people, Ange robbed the faith network once and connected it all to the little ghost. Now he has robbed hundreds of thousands more. It won't be long before the Light Church really empties him.  .

    Hundreds of thousands of believers are much better than magic crystal treasures and the like. Anthony has been encouraging Ange to fight for the population. If this method is used to steal believers, it will be a better way.

    ¡°Sir, would you like to arrange a few more prayer meetings so that you can rob their entire faith network?¡± Anthony said enthusiastically.

    Ange shook his head in a lack of interest. It¡¯s not fun to rob believers, so I won¡¯t do it.

    Having said this, Ange suddenly tilted his head, reached out and took out the wooden sign.

    There was a rapid beep beep sound on the wooden sign. Ange clicked it and heard the panicked voice of the Elf Queen from inside: "Lord Ange, suddenly a lot of bugs came out. We can't kill them. There are too many of them."  There are more and more, gnawing at the forest, and if this continues, the God of Life and the forest will be gnawed away by them."

    Ange quickly took out the Heart of Life, and a thought from the Tree of Life came out from it: Save me

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Please collect the exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons: the fastest update of the exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 286 Mystery¡¤River of Fire

    "Save meit doesn't matter if you don't save me" The God of Life gasped in thought, almost causing Nigris to fall into the ground.

    "What do you mean? Do you still want to save you? What's the situation over there now?" Nigris shouted directly at the Heart of Life with his mind.

    The thought of the God of Life was slow, and I couldn't feel its panic, but the meaning it expressed was very critical: "These bugs are parasitic in my body and roots. You reminded me, and I went to check, and they broke out.  Eat my torso, and you should be able to eat me up in two days.¡±

    "Zobada, I can eat you up in two days, and you are still whispering to us slowly, speak faster and you will die!" Nigris was anxious, and quickly turned to Ange and said: "Ange, hurry up, the best  Get to the Elf Forest quickly."

    "Oh." Ange opened the door and left the carriage, took two steps away, took out the scepter of heaven, and started it.

    With a bang, a portal opened in front of him. Ange stepped in and disappeared in front of everyone.

    Only a bunch of stunned papal guards and ceremonial guards were left in place.

    "Just now was that the gate of heaven?" Someone in the team whispered.

    Anthony had to stand up and said haha: "Haha, Your Excellency An has been summoned by the gods and has gone to heaven. Don't make it public, keep it secret, and go back to the secret oath room to make a secret oath. Do you understand?"

    "Yes! Your Majesty!" the guards of the team shouted in unison.

    Anthony used the words "turn back" and "go by yourself" very cleverly. When they returned to the camp, the news that Your Excellency An was summoned by the gods, crossed the gate of heaven, and returned to heaven spread quickly.

    After the news spread, the good guys who rushed over, faced with the guards who had just sworn a secret oath to keep secret, they immediately imagined various versions of the legend.

    ¡­¡­

    Ange stepped through the portal, returned to the Holy Heaven, poured in the Holy Light, and was transported to the Abyss of Rest again. The landing point was the World Tree Windbreak, and he walked a few steps to the Devil's Valley.

    Through the teleportation array in Devil Valley, you can teleport directly to the Elf Forest. Although it takes two jumps, it is the fastest way to reach the Elf Forest.

    After walking out of the teleportation array, the first thing Ange saw was the insects all over the sky. These insects were very small, smaller than mosquitoes, but they were overwhelming.

    All the elves gathered around the teleportation array, and the elf magicians held up a shield to isolate the insects flying in the sky.

    The ground inside the shield has been covered with a layer of insects, and there are several skeletons that have been eaten away until only the bones are left. Judging from the slender bones, they obviously belong to elves.

    Under the attack of insects, the elves have already suffered casualties, and they are still within the shield.

    However, the main target of the bugs is not the shield. They are flying all over the earth, pounced on the flowers, plants, trees, birds, animals, insects, and fish. As long as they are alive, they cannot escape their coverage.

    If this continues, the entire forest will inevitably be devoured by them.

    Outside the shield, several 'bug-people' wrapped in bugs rushed back. Their bodies were covered with bugs, just like a beekeeper's body was covered with bees. They were more numerous, denser, and more hideous.  .

    They all trembled in unison, and the insects on their bodies were killed by the strong fighting spirit and fell to the ground.

    The insect fell down, revealing a beautiful face. It was the Elf Queen Gaillard and her guards. A layer of grudge light appeared on her body, and the insect could not touch her body at all.

    After shaking off the bugs, Gaillard and others rushed into the shield and said urgently: "No, the bugs are too dense, we can't rush through."

    "What's the situation outside now?" Astoria, who stayed in the shield, asked, her two bright eyes flashing sharply.

    "The little world tree is almost eaten away. The God of Life has released a white mist to block the approach of insects. But I can see from a distance that its leaves are falling off. If it continues like this, it will soon be bald again.  ." Gaillard said anxiously.

    With a sudden movement, both Gaillard and Estoria turned their heads in unison and looked toward the teleportation array, obviously spotting Ange's arrival.

    "Lord Ange!" Gaillard shouted in surprise: "You came so quickly."

    Estoria also touched her shoulders and saluted with a complicated expression.

    Nigris asked eagerly: "How is the situation? Where is the Tree of Life?"

    "I don't know. We can't rush through. There are too many bugs. In addition to these small bugs, there are also some large mantis-like humanoid bugs. The scythes on the hands are very sharp and will attack us among the bugs."  Ladd was anxious, and at the same time he looked a little annoyed.??Insects, if they were normal corpses, this order of magnitude could burst his soul network.

    Ange calmed down and tried hard to stand up.

    The insect corpses all around surged again, and a circle of ripples spread out like a wave.

    No, there were too many, and he couldn't stand up. Although these insect corpses were small in size, they were too many, beyond the number that Ange could control.

    Normally, there is an upper limit to the number of corpses that a golden skeleton can control. Three to five hundred is a lot, one or two thousand is normal, and tens of thousands is already overloaded.

    "The Lord of Mourning doesn't know how many weapons he can control. Even if it is doubled a hundred times, it will only be one million. This number can basically fill the area covered by the arrival of the king."

    However, there are at least hundreds of millions of insect corpses in Ange's skill range, which is not an order of magnitude at all.

    "Are you crazy? You don't want to use King's Arrival to summon all these insect corpses, do you? Everything has its limit. If you connect so many nodes, it will burst your soul." Naige  Rhys was shocked.

    "Besides, what did you summon them for? A pile of corpses of bugs to feed the living bugs?" Nigris complained.

    Living insects are flexible and agile, but the corpses summoned by the King's arrival are definitely not as flexible as they were in life.

    If it is the corpse of a living person, you can also rely on your numerical advantage and lack of fear of death to drown the enemy. But the problem is that the enemy now is bugs, and there are more of them than bug corpses. Besides delivering food, what else can you do?

    Ange ignored him, and a huge flame suddenly appeared above his head. The flames shot up several meters high, like a large burning torch, but the color of the flames was blue.

    Nigris couldn't help shouting: "Are you crazy? Why did you show your immortality? I understand, Zobada, you are not summoning corpses at all, you are trying to collect insect corpses, and not a single particle of insect ashes will be lost."  Don¡¯t waste it!!¡±

    With the godhead as the node, the soul network spread out. Ange stood up slowly and hard with the 'big torch' on his head.

    The insect corpses all around finally moved, getting up one after another and gathering into a group.

    Then Ange pressed them, activated his world-penetrating hand, and pressed them into the Palace of Rest.

    "Nigris doesn't know what to say anymore. All the effort is just for a little bit of insect ash?"  Can you pursue it a little bit?

    But Ange¡¯s temperament meant that he didn¡¯t even bother to scold him, and said feebly: ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯ll do the rest later. Let¡¯s save the Tree of Life first.¡±

    Gaillard misunderstood: "Sir, are you collecting insect corpses? I understand, it's because the insects eat the insect corpses and lead to evolution, right? Elves, follow my order and burn the insect corpses!"

    Immediately, several elves cooperated, some cast wind tornadoes, and some cast fire tornadoes. When the two were combined, a composite magic was formed - wind and fire dragon.

    Wherever the wind and fire dragon passed, the insect corpses were rolled up, burned inside the tornado, and finally turned into ash and sprayed into the sky, and then sprinkled down evenly.

    Ange tilted his head and murmured: "I was robbed"

    Not only does it snatch insect corpses, it¡¯s also very efficient. Forget it, let¡¯s save the old tree first.

    Taking a step forward, Ange rushed towards the Tree of Life and plunged into the pile of insects. There were insects flying and crawling in all directions, and more insects stopped on plants and animals, tearing at them crazily.

    As living creatures are eaten, the number of bugs also increases exponentially.

    But bugs couldn¡¯t chew through golden bones like Ange¡¯s. Some blind bugs pounced on him, bit hard, cracked, spat out a mouthful of broken teeth, and flew away with curses.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? ran to the stump of a giant tree. When I looked up, I saw that there was really only one stump left in the giant tree, and the crown and trunk were full of holes.

    "Isn't this the World Tree we sold to the elves? Oh my God, it's been chewed up like this? Where's the Tree of Life? Don't be chewed up too." Nigris said.

    Ange continued to rush forward, running, and suddenly found a kind of white fog around him, which was getting thicker and thicker.

    Ange ran for a few steps, then suddenly stopped and looked at the ground. He saw insect corpses spread out in front of him. Most of the insect corpses had white flowers growing on them.

    Negris gave a high-five and praised: "Fungi, it turns out to be fungus. This white mist is not fog, it is the spores of fungus. Using fungi to kill insects is a good way. It is indeed the tree of life."

    ? Continuing to rush forward, he was about to break through the white mist. Suddenly, a thick black vine came over. The metallic luster on its surface showed that it was definitely not an ordinary plant.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Collection: Vegetable Skeleton¡¯s exotic land reclamation update is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 287 Cut down the tree, cut down the tree of life

    Before Ange could react, a tall figure rushed over, his long sword pointed at the vines, and his energy exploded, twisting the vines into pieces.

    The dragon hunter Gaillard followed up unscathed, wrapped in fighting spirit, waving his sword in his hand, crushing a path like a heavy chariot.

    Without looking back, Gaillard rushed into the white mist. Not long after, a series of screams rang out from the white mist.

    ??This Gaillard, she said before that she couldn't rush through. It turns out that she couldn't rush through, which meant that she couldn't rush through unless she had others with her.

    Ange followed and soon saw the screaming creatures. They were some tall mantis insect monsters. The appearance of these insect monsters was very similar to those encountered underground in Dark Side City, but they were much taller.  .

    But at this moment, their heads are in different places, their limbs are separated, and their flesh and blood are blurred.

    A large number of bugs pounced on these strange stumps and gnawed at them crazily. However, the bugs themselves also grew a large amount of white mycelium on their body surfaces. They gnawed on them and died one after another.

    Breaking through the white mist, we finally arrived at the foot of the Tree of Life.

    Gaillard held the long sword upside down and looked up at the Tree of Life. He saw that the trunk of the Tree of Life was already entangled with black metal-like vines.

    The vines grew from the ground and wrapped around the trunk of the Tree of Life. They were climbing upwards with more and more entanglements. The tree stump was almost covered by the vines.

    On these vines, Ange sensed a strange idea.

    Insect God Mathis?

    That thought also fell on Ange, and seemed to be observing Ange. As for Gaillard, it had been ignored by it.

    This is not a wise thing to do because it ignores a dragon hunter.

    Gaillard jumped forward and slashed at the vines with his long sword.

    This kind of vine with a metallic luster looks extremely hard, but it is easily crushed to pieces by Gaillard's sword.

    Her long sword didn't look like an ordinary thing. It made a buzzing sound and trembled at high speed with just a single swing.

    Gaillard waved her long sword and twisted it all the way. Wherever she passed, sawdust flew and the vines were broken. After a few breaths, she cut off a large piece of the metal-like vines.

    Mathis could not help but wave the vines and stab her.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????? ?????????????? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

    But there were too many vines. As soon as she crushed one vine, two more vines were swung over. After crushing these two vines, four more vines were swung over. Even the large vine she had chopped off was moving quickly.  The growth came back and quickly returned to its original state, with no trace of Gaillard's chop at all.

    Gaillard raised her head and looked at the tree trunk, gasping desperately. With the vines growing at such a speed, even if she was exhausted to death, it would be impossible to clear them all.

    The dragon hunter is extremely powerful, but facing a wall of vines, she feels like she has no way to start.

    "Sir, what should I do?" Gaillard turned to Ange and asked.

    Ange tilted his head. He didn¡¯t know what to do because he didn¡¯t expect that Mathis actually existed in the form of vines. Is pesticide useful for vines?

    Ange took out a package of insecticide and threw it onto the vines with great force. The outer package burst and the powdered insecticide was sprinkled on the vines.

    Matisse¡¯s thoughts fell on Ange, and then on the place where the pesticide was spilled, and he felt a little confused.

    It seemsit doesn't work.

    "Don't worry about me, save the forest." The voice of the Tree of Life rang in the air, slowly, as if chatting.

    Nigris quickly shouted: "Old Shutou, how are you? Are you okay? How can I get this thing off of you?"

    The Tree of Life's slow voice sounded: "I can't get rid of it. I was careless. I thought it was just a parasitic vine. There were too many things growing on me, so I didn't pay attention. Unknowingly, it had already joined me on my torso.  It blended into one body and used a strange bug to parasitize all the insects on my body.¡±

    "Oh, who would have thought that the insects crawling around on my body every day are all parasitized. After you reminded me, I went to check and found out, but it was too late. Those parasitized living creatures have all turned into  Its ovipositor instantly exploded into tens of billions of bugs."

    "I have used a barrier to cover an area of ??a hundred kilometers in diameter. They can't escape for the time being. Don't let them spread, otherwise they will eat up the forest."

    Nigris took a breath: "Hey, a hundred kilometers of barrier? But shouldn't you take care of yourself first now? With yousp; After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for the God of Life to reply slowly, and directly asked Ange: ¡°What should I do? Is there any way to save it?¡±

    Ange pointed with his big hand: "Cut it off."

    "What? Cut down the vines? There are too many, can you cut them down?" Negris asked.

    "No, cut down the tree." Ange said.

    After finishing speaking, Ange stepped on a footprint and then stretched out his hands towards the Tree of Life.

    At the same time as the quick-death halo was activated, a row of exploding fireballs swept over and hit the tree of life.

    The vines wrapped around the tree trunks bore the brunt of the blast, and debris flew away.

    Gaillard became anxious and shouted loudly: "Lord Ange, no"

    Before she finished speaking, the voice of the Tree of Life suddenly sounded in her ears: "Listen to him"

    Gaillard held his breath in his heart, his face turned red, and he finally suppressed it.

    Listen to Ange?  Even if Ange is taking action against the Tree of Life, should we still listen to him?

    But this order was given by the Tree of Life himself. If the Tree of Life is the god of the elves, then this is a divine metaphor. Should she disobey it?

    Gaillard is caught in a paradox: God asked you to obey and cut it off, should you obey?

    Thirteen rounds of secondary explosive fireballs per second hit the tree trunk like a chain of fire. The vines were cut off in batches, unable to grow any longer.

    After sweeping away the vines, the exploding fireball swept directly onto the trunk of the Tree of Life, scattering pieces of wood and soon creating a big hole.

    "Are you serious? Do you really want to chop down the Tree of Life!?" Nigris couldn't help shouting. It wanted to say that Ange was bluffing, but after thinking about it, Ange didn't have that much thought.  , he probably really wanted to chop down the tree.

    The vines have been integrated with the Tree of Life. If you don't cut down the Tree of Life, it means you can't eliminate the vines. So from another perspective, Ange's approach is reasonable.

    This time it was Matisse¡¯s turn to be anxious, and he swung his vines and stabbed Ange.

    Ange rolled his eyes, locked on the vines, and prepared to adjust the explosive fireball.

    At this moment, a sword light struck and crushed the thick vines. Gaillard stood in front of Ange and said through gritted teeth: "Dragon hunter, Gaillardia, I will obey you."  Order, Lord Ange."

    In that paradox, Gaillard chose to follow the oracle.

    Negris noticed the expression on her face and couldn't help but ask: "Are you working hard?"

    Gaillard blushed and said, "I don't know why, but I suddenly feel hungry."

    Nigris glanced at the footprints on the ground, but he didn't feel hungry. Within the range of the halo, a few minutes is equivalent to a day.

    Ange took the time to dig out a few pieces of sugared dried beets and threw them to Gaillard. After a few mouthfuls, Gaillard's eyes suddenly widened.

    The bugs in the entire forest suddenly went crazy. Some of them were gnawing at flowers, plants and trees, some were gnawing at birds, animals, insects and fish, some were colliding with the protective shield, and some were gnawing at the same kind of corpses on the ground.

    But with an invisible fluctuation, all the insects adjusted their direction and rushed towards the tree of life like crazy.

    Almost eating up everything in the barrier, the number of insects became extremely huge, surging like a tsunami.

    I don¡¯t know when the white mist has quietly dissipated, and the insects swarmed under the tree unimpeded and into the range of the quick-death halo.

    As they flew, the insects fell to the ground. After flying for a certain distance, large swaths of insects died without warning.

    "What's going on? Why did my child die suddenly?" Mathis shouted in panic.

    After all, there are some new bugs whose lifespan is just long enough for them to fly through the range of the death halo and pounce on Ange.

    Ange opened his mouth without looking back, and the soul impact was released rhythmically.

    The Bone Priest used this trick back then to deal with Hemel's bugs. Ange's soul was many times stronger than the Bone Priest's. Under the impact of the soul, these tiny bugs exploded one by one.

    The swarming insects couldn't withstand the quick-death aura and soul impact, the waving vines couldn't break through Gaillard's sword, and a steady stream of exploding fireballs hit the tree trunks. Now the question is, is Ange the one who lost his life first?  Should he sweep down the tree, or should he exhaust his magic power first?

    This problem continues until the tree of life burns and turns into a big torch that towers over the sky.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 288 It, the new God of Life

    "Reallyreally burning?" Mathis muttered absentmindedly.

    He was sure that the elves couldn't cut down the tree, but he didn't expect that another inexplicable guy would suddenly pop up and burn the tree. Originally, the other party wanted to cut down the tree, but the dense bursting fireballs swept over and burned the tree.  The tree was on fire.

    Can the tree of life be burned so easily?  If it were so easy, the Tree of Life would have been burned countless times over the past 90,000 years.

    But instead of stopping the Tree of Life, it seemed to be accelerating its combustion. If the tree trunk with a diameter of several kilometers really started to burn, it would take less than ten days and a half to burn the core of the tree.

    But now, in less than half a day, the tree of life has burned into a big torch.

    Not only did the elves not stop him, their queen even stood on this guy's side, blocking his own attacks. Not only were the vines unable to touch anyone, but even the mantises sent out were strangled in front of the formation.

    And the insect swarm that he relied on the most could not even get close to the enemy. It fell to death inexplicably all around. The few who rushed over were all exploded into powder under the impact of the enemy's soul.

    What¡¯s wrong with this world?  What's wrong with the elf?  Your god is going to be burned!

    Matisse was wailing in his heart. He couldn't help but howl. The tree of life was burned. Matisse parasitizing on it burned even more intensely. The vines attached to the surface had been burned clean, so he had to shrink to the tree of life.  The interior and root system of the tree.

    I don¡¯t know if they heard its wailing, but the elves gathered around, shouting loudly to put out the fire, and even sternly ordered Ange to stop.

    Ange did stop, and then quickly took out his weapons. Dozens of Titans, a dozen immortal magisters, and a lot of sword saints and angels were ready to fight.

    Then he stamped his feet again - the king arrived, and all the nearby skeletons that had been chewed to the bone stood up.

    No one knows how many animals there are in the forest, but the total number is definitely more than the elves. They failed to escape and almost all became food for insects. Only their skeletons remained.

    These skeletons must be more than the number of elves present, so in turn, the elves were surrounded.

    Despite this, the elves remained unyielding and organized themselves to attack. They could not accept that their gods were burning there.

    The voice of the God of Life suddenly sounded: "Ange, let the saplings come out."

    Ange blinked and took out a sapling and put it on his head. He didn't want the sapling to come out because it was too dangerous, but this was a request from the God of Life, so he just had to pay attention.

    As soon as the saplings came out, they saw the blazing torch. They were immediately frightened and waved their leaves to send out a fierce message: harder - longer - harder - longer -

    "Thank you, little one, I feel your vitality." The Tree of Life said slowly, and you could clearly feel the smile in its words.

    The little sapling stood there dumbly holding its leaves. This big torch could 'speak'.

    Then, the voice of the Tree of Life sounded in the hearts of all the elves: "From now on, it will be the new God of Life."

    For most elves, this is the first time they hear the voice of the God of Life, but no one doubts its authenticity, because the sound brings them the same feeling as when they were children in the treetops.  It feels exactly the same when the breeze blows when you are having fun.

    The elves looked at each other and couldn't help but put down their weapons. Their weapons did not dare to point at their gods.

    With Ange holding the sapling like this, the elf didn¡¯t dare to do anything anymore. How could he fight?  Mathis's last glimmer of hope was shattered.

    "Madman, madman! I won't play with you anymore. Burn it. Burn this stupid tree to death. I'll find something else to parasitize it." Matisse's angry voice sounded.

    A god who has lived for 90,000 years is willing to burn himself just to die with him?

    Faced with such crazy tactics, Mathis had no other preparation but to run away.

    When the roots of the parasitic vine detached themselves from the Tree of Life and went deep into the ground, Ange suddenly took out Hemel.

    Hemel blinked his blank eyes and looked around, confused. He didn't know why Ange suddenly took it out.

    ¡°Get rid of the bugs,¡± Ange said.

    "Oh." Hemel suddenly understood. He bowed his body and two scales bulged on his back, revealing the cicada membrane underneath. When the cicada membrane vibrated at high speed, a hissing ultra-high frequency sound spread out.  .

    After more than ten breaths, the earth surged, and countless insects crawled out of the soil, crawling or flying towards Hemel.

    &nbs; Countless bugs were burned to ashes, rolled up into the air and scattered, and the ground was already covered with a layer of bug ashes.

    The tree of life was burned to a bare pole, and its ashes were spread all over the ground. Together with the rainwater used to extinguish the fire, the ground was thoroughly watered.

    Within the scope of the quick-death halo, countless plants grew like crazy. Gaillard was stunned by this magical scene. He stared at everything in disbelief.

    The charred half of the Tree of Life suddenly cracked open on its charred surface, and a little green sprout popped out from inside.

    "I understand." Nigris patted his psoas muscles excitedly and said, "Vitality! The growth of plants can stimulate the vitality of the World Tree. If the forest is planted back, the Tree of Life can be restored."

    Gaillard¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    In the next few days, all the elves in the forest were mobilized. They collected plants from other places and moved them around the Tree of Life, using the fastest speed to restore life nearby.

    Under the powerful stimulation of a large number of plants, countless buds sprouted from the parched tree of life, glowing with vitality.

    But slowly, the elf discovered that the Tree of Life was recovering, but the God of Life still seemed not to want to pay attention to the elf. No matter how Galadel called it, it did not respond. Even the young elf fell from playing in the tree.  Don¡¯t care anymore.

    The only change is that it no longer drives the elves away, but allows them to return to the tree to live.

    "Perhaps it's time for us to redefine the relationship between the elves and the God of Life." Galadel said seriously.

    In the Danhai plane, on the sandbank, Nigris said helplessly to the emerald green tree core: "Are you really not going back to the Elf Forest? Do you really not care about it anymore? Let the elves know that I abducted you.  You will have to trouble me again."

    A slow voice came from the core of the tree: "I won't go back. I want to change my surroundings."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 289 Participating in the plane security meeting

    Starting from today, there is a tree shepherd on the sandbank. He stretches out his two short legs and strolls around. From time to time, he circles around the soilless rice and seaweed, leisurely and contentedly.

    "Hey, where did the tree man come from?" Luther strolled over and asked curiously, then turned around and said hello: "Hello, my name is Luther, how do I call you? Do you know the tree man Gor?  ?"

    "Hello Luther." The tree shepherd said slowly: "Call me old tree. Is the Gor you are talking about a war tree? If so, then I know Brother Hua Lao.  you¡­¡­"

    "Old Treeba? What a strange name. Gor is so famous. Every tree man knows him. By the way, what kind of tree are you? Can you grow as big as Gor?" Luther was curious.  asked.

    While talking, he took out a box from the space magic weapon. The box was sealed. When he opened the lid, a cold air came out. On the lid of the box, a miniature ice-sealing magic circle was running, keeping the inside of the box cool at all times.  Keep cool.

    The tree herdsman looked at the box curiously and stretched out a branch to touch it.

    Luther introduced: "Ice-sealing box, are you creative? Master Ange helped me carve the miniature ice-sealing circle. It only requires a small amount of magic crystals to keep the box cold. Put drinks in it and it can  It has been kept at a low temperature. You can take it out and drink it at any time on a hot day. It is ice cold, refreshing and refreshing. What do you want to drink? There is juice, water, and beet juice."

    The tree shepherd was a little confused.

    "Oh, this is a way to make friends. When we humans first meet, we can shake hands, salute, and have a drink. This way we know each other. What do you tree people do when you first meet?" Luther was curious.  Asked.

    The tree man thought blankly. It was not a real tree man and had never made friends with other tree men. Thinking about it carefully, it said: "The tree men have just met and they will exchange pollen."

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡± Luther, who had just taken a sip of juice, spat it out on the spot and raised his thumb: ¡°Treants are awesome.¡±

    Plant pollen is the genetic material of the plant. It is not in line with human ethics to exchange these things as soon as they meet.

    Unable to resist the hospitality, the shepherd finally chose juice, but he held it in his hand and did not drink it, but looked at it curiously.

    Luther didn¡¯t take it seriously. He had been exposed to too many inhuman things and had already experienced it. Different species have different behavioral patterns. What one species considers to be a kind act may be offensive to another species.

    " However, as long as it is a smart thing, it can feel the kindness you express. Luther only needs to express kindness. If you really accidentally offend, just say it. Pay attention next time.

    The shepherd stretched out a branch and reached into the juice, stirred it a few times, and handed it to Luther: "It doesn't taste good, try this."

    Luther was stunned for a moment, this?  Isn't this the juice you gave it?  Could it be that the juice inside is replaced by stirring it a few times?  Uh, it seems like your branches haven't been washed

    The juice was brought to his mouth and he took a sip. Luther's eyes suddenly widened and his face turned red, as if he had taken a sip of strong liquor.

    He endured it with all his strength, and finally took a long breath, looked at the tree shepherd in shock and said: "Such a strong vitality, my God, I feel like my whole body is going to explode, I feel so refreshed.  My whole body is clear and full of energy, my God, what did you add to it?"

    "The essence of life." The shepherd should arrive.

    "Wow, it's so awesome, so amazing. If you open a juice shop, your business will definitely be good. By the way, do you like fishing?"

    "Fishing? Why fishing?"

    "It's fun, otherwise it would be boring. Don't you usually fish? Then what do you do?" Luther said as he took out two deck chairs, held up a parasol, and handed the tree shepherd a fishing pole.

    The tree shepherd held the fishing rod and watched Luther's movements curiously.

    Luther saw that it couldn't even swing a golf club, so it must be a novice. He immediately patted his chest and said, "How about our competition? Whoever loses will be treated to a meal. You are a tree person. Do you like fertilizer? Sir, there is a very good thing."  Nutritious fertilizer, I¡¯ll treat you to drink it if I lose.¡±

    The tree herder knew what kind of fertilizer he was talking about as soon as he heard it. He nodded and extended a branch into the water without using a fishing pole.

    In the crystal clear waterway, soon I saw a fish swimming over and biting on the branches.

    The tree herdsman caught it, and with a wave of his hand, a water ball flew up, covered the small fish, and placed it at his feet.

    After putting the branches in, within a few seconds, another fish bit the hook.

    Almost put it down and bite the fishing. After a while, a bunch of water balls were placed at the feet of the pastoral people, and the fish inside were alive.

    Luther¡¯s current situation.  "Ange said.

    "Then what? What's going on with the elves now? Aren't the elves going crazy? Who burned the Tree of Life? Have the elves found the murderer? Are they preparing for a holy war?" Anthony asked several questions in one breath, each question  All questions are on point.

    If the Elf goes crazy and wants to avenge the Tree of Life, then the entire plane will be plunged into war, and he must prepare as soon as possible.

    Anthony instantly thought of several countermeasures.

    ¡°Either organize humans to fight the elves and destroy the crazy elves, or find the murderers, attract the elves¡¯ anger to a small group of murderers, and kill these murderers to vent their anger to the elves.

    Or

    But before he could finish the plan, Ange almost made him vomit blood with one sentence: "I saved the life, the elves are planting trees."

    "Pfftyou mean, you saved the tree of life?" Anthony asked: "What does it mean that the elves are planting trees?"

    Ange nodded: "Plant a burned tree."

    "Then what? How is the situation of the Tree of Life now? How is the elf's mood?" Anthony asked.

    Ange scratched his head and said: "The God of Life is gone. The Tree of Life has become the World Tree."

    Anthony didn¡¯t understand, so he forced a smile: ¡°Sir, where has Mr. Naig gone? How about you pull me in to talk to Mr. Naige.¡±

    Anthony, whose understanding ability is off the charts and whose brainstorming ability is superb, can draw inferences from one instance and see the subtleties, is still confused by Ange.

    Entering the consciousness space, after some communication, Anthony was still frightened: "What!? You kidnapped the God of Life? Oh my god, wouldn't the elves go crazy?"

    Nigris smiled bitterly: "Not yet. Because of what happened to them last time, the old tree got angry and expelled them. Then he stopped paying attention to them. Now they can't tell the difference between the Tree of Life and the World Tree."  , I thought the old tree was angry with them, but they will find out one day, and I don¡¯t know if they will find us.¡±

    Anthony understood and concluded: "In other words, the elves have lost their god, but they still don't know that the tree of life has been burned, and what comes alive now is just a world tree, not the god of life.  Is this what you mean?¡±

    "right."

    "Okay, I know what to do." Anthony said.

    Nigris smiled bitterly: "Don't let it slip and tell us about our abduction of the old tree."

    Anthony said sternly: "Lord Naig, you are wrong. The God of Life has hands and feet, so why is it called a guai? It just happened to pass by and stay as a guest."

    Nigris's eyes lit up: "Yes, yes, we treat the guests very warmly. If the elves come over, they will have to pay us the entertainment fee."

    Nigris, who drew inferences from one example, and Anthony looked at each other, and both showed knowing smiles.

    After Anthony finished speaking, he retreated. He had to rush to hold a plane security meeting.

    As soon as Nigris exited, he saw a yellow figure flying towards it, its huge head doubling it several times.

    "Stop, stop, stop! Niali, be careful not to break me apart." Nigris shouted repeatedly.

    Nellie glared: "Do you dislike my big size?"

    "No, no, you mean please be gentle, my bones are broken." Nigris quickly explained and changed the subject: "Are you looking for me?"

    "Oh, by the way, Bruske called me with his blood and asked me to ask you if you know what happened in the Elf Forest. He said that there was a plane security meeting going on." Nai Ali remembered the purpose of coming here.

    Negris thought for a moment and said, "Tell him that the Elf's Tree of Life was burned down, but it was revived. The Elf is now busy rebuilding after the disaster."

    Negris didn¡¯t tell Brusk the details, not because he didn¡¯t trust his grandnephew, but because the Dragon Clan was alone overseas, and the elves¡¯ affairs had little impact on the Dragon Clan. It would be bad to know too much.

    "Oh, I got it, give me a break." Niali nodded her head and pushed Nigris a few more somersaults, then ran to the side and used blood resonance to contact Brusk.

    As soon as Nigris got up from the ground, he saw Ange taking out a magic communicator and giving it to it. He opened it and listened, and the voice of the Death Star Auburn Rei came from inside:

    "Lord Ange, I remember that you have a good relationship with the elves. Do you know what happened in the Elf Forest? Lord Diruni is preparing to hold a meeting, but we don't even know what happened. If you have any news,  Hope you can share it with us.¡±

    Negris had a very strange feeling. Three of the seven people in the plane security meeting came to them to inquire about the elves. Was this security meeting held by them?

    "No, we have to listen to this meeting. Ange, we will project onto Anthony and follow him to participate in the plane meeting."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); Nigris had a very strange feeling. Three of the seven people in the plane security meeting came to them to inquire about the elves. Was this security meeting held by them?

    "No, we have to listen to this meeting. Ange, we will project onto Anthony and follow him to participate in the plane meeting."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 290 Do you want to kill all the believers?

    Republic of Stars, Astrology Research Institute, Astrology Tower, Diluni came out stroking his messy hair, got on the carriage, and said irritably: "Go to the Mage Tower."

    The carriage had no horses or drivers, but as soon as Diluni finished speaking, the carriage started to move and drove forward smoothly. If anyone saw this scene, they would have to sigh: What a new magic skill.  ,unmanned?

    When they arrived at the Mage Tower, Aubengli was already waiting there. When he saw the messy-haired Diluni getting out of the car, his face suddenly became serious.

    Seeing her expression, Diluni reacted instantly. He held his head with both hands, hunched his neck and returned to the carriage. He came out two minutes later. His hair, which had not been washed for several months and was oily and flaked, was like a chicken coop.  It is already clean, supple and elegant, and even the robes on it are neatly arranged.

    Unfortunately, the split ends of the hair and the stains on the corners of the robe all show that this is just a superficial disguise.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, is already considered qualified. Oban Li can't control his underwear neatly, there's no such school rule.

    Staring at him angrily, Aubengli scolded: "One by one, I make you take a bath and wash your hair as if it's killing you. I don't even sweep the floor or wash the dishes. If you don't want to do it, find a servant."  It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have money, I treat myself like a refugee every day¡­¡±

    Diluni instantly felt like he was back in his student days, feeling the fear of being dominated by the dean of students. What was even more frightening was that the dean of students who had frightened him at the beginning was still the dean of students and was still controlling him. It was really fatal.

    In order to stop this brain-piercing demonic voice, Diluni quickly changed the subject: "Grandma Obanli, you are getting more and more beautiful. Is the technology of Meishencheng really so powerful? Can it cure baldness? I want to try it.  "

    If you use other topics to change the subject, Rei Auban will ignore it, and maybe she will be punished more severely, but as long as you mention Meishen City, Rei Auban will basically fall into the trap.

    Staring at him angrily, Aubengli followed his topic and said, "You've found the right person. Meishencheng is the most powerful at treating baldness. It's even better than beauty and skin rejuvenation. Try it when you have time. You  The quality of this hair is so bad, it will disgrace us stars."

    "Okay, okay, I'll go take a look when I have time." Diluni just breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, Aubengli turned back:

    "I know you find me annoying, and you are still caring about you at such an old age, but you have to make me feel at ease. Everyone is hiding in the tower, meditating, astrology, inventing, and even eating.  If you are not on time, let alone fall in love, get married and have children.¡±

    "I arranged a blind date for you, and you all refused to go. How can you get married and have children? Do you want us to become extinct? Without children, the wisdom of our ancestors cannot be passed on, and all of you are sinners."

    Diluni wants to cry. What is more terrifying than the Dean of Students is the God of Love, who tries every means to urge you to get married every day. What is even more terrifying is that the Dean of Students and the God of Love are the same.

    "Isn't this because of you?" Diluni sneered. The former Star Tower had lost its inheritance, and was finally re-established with Oban Rei. So theoretically, all the mages in the stars are Oban Rei.  s student.

    "Haha." Oban Li smiled scornfully: "After I have served you, I will also serve your descendants, right? You are so rude."

    "No, no, oh, Granny Obenli, I will listen to you, I will listen to you. Okay, whatever you want to do, just ask, I will immediately summon everyone to do it for you." Diluni relented.

    The usual method of changing the topic is effective, but it didn¡¯t work today. It must be that Opponri has some ulterior motives.

    "It's not that difficult. I want to reopen the Hall of Valor, move the statue of the red star to the square, and make a row of benches and umbrellas for students to fall in love, so that they don't graduate.  None of them can find a spouse, and they are all alone like you." At the end of Obanli's words, she still couldn't help but sneer.

    "No problem, no problem. I'll ask the school administrator to do it immediately. Move the statue and Siludi and I will take care of it. How about it? But is this useful? A row of benches can make everyone interested in falling in love?" Diluni  said doubtfully.

    Aubengli smiled slightly: "You are not professional for other things. I will find professional people to do it. Then people from Meishen City will come over to make trouble. If everyone can live happily under the watch of the statue, Teacher Hongxing should  It will be very happy."

    Diluni Surong: "Yes, the red star is shining."

    After settling the matter, Aubengli finally stopped nagging him and said: "I asked friends who are familiar with elves, and they told me that the tree of life was burned."

    "What?! The Tree of Life burned down? You're not early" Diluni was shocked.

    "The Tree of Life burning is such a big deal, Auburn?How come I don¡¯t know?  Oh, I am no longer from the Light Church, I am from the Holy Church.

    Guliani continued: "The Sunken Land has completely fallen into the hands of the undead. To the west of the Central Mountain Range, it used to be our human territory. There is a large area of ??weak plane barrier there. You can easily teleport by building a teleportation array.  "To the main plane"

    "But don't worry about this. The number of teleportation arrays is limited, and undead creatures cannot invade on a large scale in this way. What we need to be careful about is that the undead creatures tear open huge space rifts and pour into the main place through the space rifts.  Face, then it will be the end of the main plane."

    "Spatial rifts need to penetrate the weak points of the plane barrier. If the undead want to enter the main plane in this way, then the following places are the most likely to be broken through. The Shengfeng Fort at the southernmost tip of the continent, the Overseas Dragon  Island, Elf Forest, Dark Side City in the Desert, Falling Dragon Lake, Black Iron Castle, Ice and Snow Mountains, xx, xxx, xxxx and other places."

    "Our Light Church has limited strength and cannot defend all places. I hope you can organize your forces to defend the weak points of the barriers on your respective territories."

    There was silence in the conference communication for a while, and then Anthony was the first to respond: "Sacred Blade Fort is defended by our Holy Church."

    Brusk then responded: "Dragon Island is defended by our Dragon Clan. There are actually more places with weak barriers on the sea. If the undead creatures dare to break through here, it is equal to death. Our Dragon Clan will patrol all major islands."

    The dwarf God of War quickly responded: "We are responsible for the Black Iron Castle. There will never be an undead creature that can escape from the Black Iron Mountains alive."

    No one complained at the meeting, but Nigris, who was projected on Anthony, couldn't help but complain to Ange: "If you can't leave while alive, can you leave after you die?"

    Diluni responded fourth: "The ice and snow mountains are defended by our stars. As for the Elf Forest, haha, the Tree of Life has not been burned. As long as the God of Life is still there, no matter how many undead creatures there are, they will not be able to get out of the forest."

    Both Nigris and Antony were silent. What if the God of Life is no longer in the forest?

    After everyone assigned the tasks, Guliani continued: "The only ones left are Beauty City and Dark Side City. Beauty City is now occupied by a group of abyss wanderers, and Dark Side City is hiding a bunch of undead creatures. If  If the Undead Empire chooses to break through from here, it will be supported, so I propose to form a coalition to eliminate the abyss nomads and undead creatures in these two places."

    Nigris¡¯s heart skipped a beat: Zaobada, the Church of Light hasn¡¯t given up yet?

    Diluni said: "Well, if there is the premise of the undead army in the Sunken Land, Beauty City and Darkside City really need to be cleared"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???

    After a pause, Diluni's voice continued: "But, the Abyss Nomads and the Darkside City should keep to themselves. There is no need to organize a coalition. Just find someone to keep an eye on them."

    "No." Guliani objected on the spot: "How to keep an eye on it? Dark Side City extends in all directions. If the dimensional rift is really opened, we will probably have to wait for hundreds of millions of undead creatures to pour out before we can discover it. Beauty City seems to be the same as Dark Side City.  There are connections, so they must be eliminated together.¡±

    The communication was silent again. This kind of matter cannot be decided by one person. Everyone must listen to the suggestions of his subordinates.

    A few minutes later, Diluni said: "Let's do this. Plane Security Resolution No. xx, organizing coalition forces to clear out the abyss nomads in Meishen City and the undead creatures in Darkside City. The voting begins. The elves are absent. We will vote first. If the votes are  If it¡¯s equal, then we¡¯ll find an elf by-election.¡±

    Three minutes later, the voting results came out, with three votes for and three votes against.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Land of Sinking, eternal night came. Harvey left the cave and shook the fire in his hand angrily: "This thing is really annoying. Do we really have to kill all the believers to extinguish it?"

    He arched his body, and the horn-like soul fluctuations spread far away, and the place of sinking began to boil again.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 291 Harvey wants to cheat

    The undead creatures were ready to go, but the Great Sage was still nowhere to be seen. Harvey quickly summoned a wise subordinate and asked: "Where is the Great Sage?"

    "He's busy harvesting." His subordinates arrived.

    "Harvesting? Isn't the harvest finished after it's been forever night? Has he gone somewhere to play?" Harvey said in confusion.

    When he found the great sage, he realized why he had not collected all the seeds and had planted too much.

    "What's going on? Why is there so much food? Are you going to capture people to farm? Plant so much? Haven't you always disapproved of enslaving living creatures? Why did you change your temper?" Harvey asked in confusion.

    "What kind of mess? No, it's still the same as before, but what is it called? Yes, organizational optimization, dedicated personnel for specific projects, accountability of superiors, more work, more rewards, incentives to increase production, etc. It's very complicated anyway, but those  The enthusiasm for the living creatures is very high, and I accidentally planted too many. You came just in time."

    Harvey was confused, what do you mean I came at the right time?

    "Come on, come on, help me harvest the crops in this farmland. The dew has not yet condensed at night. If the dew condenses and the rice gets soaked, all our hard work over the past few months will be in vain." The great sage pointed.  Speaking of the endless farmland in front of me.

    Harvey's eyes widened Oh, he has no eyes, and his eye sockets almost burst open. He pointed at his nostrils and said in shock: "Me? Going to cut rice?"

    "Yes, you are the only one who can cut all the rice before the dew condenses. Go quickly." the great sage urged.

    "I am the Immortal King, Lord of Mourning, Purple Gold Skeleton Harvey, you want me to cut the rice? You" Harvey said angrily.

    The great sage narrowed his eyes, with a dangerous light flashing in his eyes: "I haven't slept for five months. I have been busy and worked hard to grow these things. If they condense, all my hard work will be in vain. You let me  My hard work is in vain, and I can make you have no peace."

    Harvey was agitated, and immediately patted his ribs and said, "No problem, just wrap it up on me, just cut the rice, it's not a big deal."

    But as soon as he finished speaking, Harvey complained: "But even if I go to harvest, I can't harvest so much rice before the dew condenses. I don't know magic."

    "No, Silver Coin said you can. Silver Coin, Silver Coin, come here quickly and teach Harvey how to harvest. If you don't hurry up, the dew will rise and condense. The rice will go moldy easily. We don't have the conditions to dry it. Let's pile it up together.  After many months, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve all sprouted, so harvest them quickly and move them to a cave to blow them with the convection wind.¡±

    A goblin trotted over, took off his hat first, and greeted politely: "Meet Mr. Harvey."

    Harvey glared at him angrily: "It's you, the goblin, who is talking nonsense about how I can harvest rice, right?"

    Yin Coin waved his hand quickly: "No, no, no, I'm not saying you can harvest rice. I mean, only the most powerful skeleton can harvest so much rice in a short time. So you are the most powerful skeleton here?"

    Huh?  This kind of thing sounds comfortable. The most powerful skeleton?  Is there anyone else but me?

    Harvey patted his ribs: "Yes, I am the most powerful skeleton here. How can I harvest so much rice in a short time?"

    "Oh, that's it. I've seen a skeleton running through the ravine holding a death's sickle upside down, and the rice was cut down. Do you have a death's sickle?" Yin Coin asked innocently.

    "Those who don't know Old Silver Coin will be easily deceived by his expression. Harvey laughed: "Not only do I have the Death Scythe, but mine is also a death grade."

    Harvey stretched out his hand, and a huge scythe appeared in its hand.

    "How to lift it? How to lift it upside down? Should I let my golden skeletons cut the line? They also have the Death Scythe." Harvey asked.

    Before Silver Coin could say anything, the Great Sage said eagerly: "Don't let those stupid bones enter my field. Let them cut it. They will trample more than they cut down. I will train you next season."  They say it again, this time you collect it for me first, hurry up, it¡¯s too late.¡±

    Harvey sighed helplessly, and ran into the field with the sickle in hand. He ran forward at a trot, and the rice fell on the ground behind him.

    Some intelligent undead creatures stood blankly on the edge of the field, watching their king run into the distance with one foot deep and one foot shallow, one foot in water and one in mud.

    There is no way, even though Harvey is higher in level than the Great Sage, but the Great Sage is a wise man and manages the entire Sunken Land, and he can only chop, kill, and sleep. If the Great Sage leaves it alone, then the entire Sunken Land will be affected.  The earth will be in chaos.

    "And the Great Sage is very annoying. His hard work has been wasted. He will really not be able to sleep in the next eternal night. He will be mumbling and you still can't find him.

    In comparison, the differencebsp; "I'm not afraid, and I can't take it away. Let's wait until I can dispel the fire of my public belief." Harvey said disdainfully, a guy who appeared out of nowhere dares to claim to be an immortal god?  What a fight.

    If the other party cannot dispel the fire of trust, then Harvey will not be polite and will tear it apart on the spot to see if the silver coins will give up the trust.

    After finishing the contact with the silver coin, he came over and asked: "Sir Harvey, our Lord said that it can be expelled. Have you thought about the reward?"

    Harvey pointed to his eye socket: "This." He explained the function of the eyepiece.

    "Oh, then reveal the Fire of Faith on your hand and take off the eyepiece." Silver Coin said.

    Harvey had a playful attitude. He would do whatever Yin Coin said, lest he failed and Yin Coin blamed him for not cooperating.

    A breath was sent to Yin Coin's body, and the divine soul Yin Coin in the state of holy light emerged from Yin Coin's body, dragging the bag.

    "Holy Light!?" Harvey and the Great Sage were stunned.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Earing out the fire of faith. The flame that has burned Harvey for more than four months, was just taken away by the spirit?

    Shenhun kept smiling and reached out his hand again to weigh the eyepiece on Harvey's other hand.

    "Okay, the fire is gone, I'm going to collect the reward." Yin Coin said excitedly.

    But as soon as Shenhun's fingers touched the eyepiece, Harvey's palm tightened and held the eyepiece tightly.

    Yin Coin¡¯s expression changed and he said hurriedly: ¡°Master Harvey, are you trying to cheat?¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 292 Awakening a magical skill

    "II" Harvey was so anxious that he couldn't speak for a moment. Are you kidding?  How could I, the majestic immortal king, the lord of mourning, the Purple Gold Skeleton, cheat!  ?

    "If you are not cheating, please let go. This belongs to my lord now." The silver coin twitched hard, but it did not twitch.

    "You're using Holy Light, so you're cheating. Yes, you're cheating." Harvey suddenly thought of something and said quickly.

    Yin Coin chuckled, his expression was no different from seeing a big fat sheep.

    "Master Harvey, you are mistaken about this. Is it the Holy Light? You can tell by touching it? Although it is similar to the Holy Light, it does no harm to undead creatures." The silver coin generously held out a  Put the Holy Light in front of Harvey and let him touch it.

    Harvey didn¡¯t talk about the Holy Light, but when he mentioned the Holy Light, he blocked his own way of cheating. Two excuses cannot be used on the same road.

    Without touching it, you can tell at a glance that there is indeed no harm to the undead. Harvey does not have the ability to tell lies with his eyes open. He is not Anthony.

    Silver Coin said loudly: "Moreover, even if this is the real Holy Light, I am not lying, because we only agreed to disperse your faith fire, but did not agree on how to disperse it. Mr. Harvey, the faith fire has been dispersed, please  Don't cheat!"

    The "cheating" of the silver coin was specially accentuated, like a sledgehammer hitting Harvey's heart, making him subconsciously loosen his grip.

    Yinbi sighed, quickly took the eyepiece and held it in his hand.

    It is true that he is a goblin who is desperate for money. Just like how he dared to go to the Elf Forest alone with a world sapling, now that he has reason and evidence, he dares to scold the Lord of Death.

    Of course, the reason why Silver Coin dares to be so confident is because with Ange behind him, even Harvey can't do anything to his soul. Otherwise, how could he dare to stab the undead without fear of being soul-refined?  ?

    Secondly, the information I received from the Great Sage is that Harvey is not an unreasonable guy. As long as he is justified, he will not slap you to death. At least he will argue with you before slapping you to death.

    Third, Silver Coin is not a fool, he is just a goblin who pursues profits rather than offending customers, so he said hesitantly: "It seems that this thing is very meaningful to Mr. Harvey, and I don't want to rob it."  It's something that adults love, so let's do it this way. If Mr. Harvey can come up with something of similar value to it, I'll be happy to exchange it with you."

    Harvey, who was struggling between regret and anger, was so happy that he almost jumped up when he heard this.

    He felt so regretful. This eyepiece was of great significance to him. He shouldn't have used it as a bet in the first place, but he was so poor that he only had bones left in him and couldn't take out anything else for a while, and he didn't think silver coins were worth it.  The god can dispel the fire of faith.

    For five months, Harvey was getting more and more irritated by this thing. At first it was just a little annoying, but later it woke him up from time to time.

    Throughout the process, Harvey tried all his methods, but could not get rid of this thing. He could not even make it shrink. He could only watch it grow stronger and stronger.

    Even he and the great sage couldn't exorcise the fire of faith, how could that guy pretending to be the immortal god do it?

    He didn¡¯t believe it, so he boldly took the goggles as a bet. Who would have thought that the fire of public belief that made him helpless would be pulled by a spirit and disappear, without even the face of the opponent¡¯s spirit being revealed.

    He realized that he had underestimated the gods in the world, but he couldn't go back on his word directly. However, he was very reluctant to hand over the eyepiece, but the mourning lord could not keep his word.

    It was as if there were two villains, one called 'Promise Keeper' and the other called 'Broken Promise', fighting desperately on both sides of his head. One asked him to keep his promise, and the other asked him to beat the goblin to death.

    Amid this struggle and annoyance, Yin Coin's words were like a big hand soothing his soul, instantly erasing the two villains, calming his soul and preventing him from making shameful actions that didn't mean what he said.

    "Okay, okay, I'll exchange it for something of equal value. Just wait, wait for me." Harvey quickly started thinking hard, where can he find something of similar value to the Soul Thunder Eyepiece?

    Silver Coin smiled and said: "Mr. Harvey has a trustworthy soul. I can return this eyepiece to you first and give me the equivalent later."

    Harvey feels like a spring breeze. The words of silver coins sound so comfortable. A trustworthy soul, isn¡¯t that the kind of soul I, Harvey, am?

    With this sentence in mind, Harvey can't break his promise.

    Coupled with the joy of regaining what was lost, Harvey was in a very good mood at the moment. He completely forgot that he had just been scolded by the silver coin and was only thinking about it.??¡±

    "Okay, this is a space magic weapon made by my master. It has a space of six meters in diameter, which is just enough to fit it in. If it is larger, it will not work." Silver Coin said.

    There are astral stones, space stones, space magisters, dimensional beasts, and Anger¡¯s super-powerful and high-precision control techniques. It is not particularly difficult to create such a large space magic weapon.

    Harvey was dubious until he stuffed both stone pillars into the space, and then he had to believe that the silver coin did have a large space with a diameter of six meters.

    This is already a very large space weapon, and in terms of value, it may be more expensive than his Soul Thunder Eyepiece.

    "Can your god make such a big space artifact? Do you want to sell it? None of my space artifacts are that big." Harvey asked.

    "The price is right, of course you can sell it." Silver Coin said, taking off a ring on his hand: "Here is a new one with a seven-meter diameter space inside. What price are you willing to pay?"

    Harvey was silent. He felt poor again. He didn't need to eat or drink before, and he had nothing to buy. He didn't know what the use of money was.

    Okay, now in just one hour, Silver Coin has repeatedly made him realize one word - poverty.

    What else can I bring out of value?  Harvey held his chin and thought hard.

    ¡­¡­

    In Ange¡¯s mind, Negris complained: ¡°What did you promise to do so quickly? It¡¯s just two illusion props, worthless at all.¡±

    "It can be watered." Ange responded.

    "What? Watering?" Nigris thought he heard wrongly and repeated.

    "Water mist, water." Ange responded.

    "I see, spray water into the air to form mist, and then float it down. This way you can evenly water a large area. Where are you going to put it?"

    "City of Beauty."

    "That would be great. Put it on both sides of the river outside the city. Guests will come by boat and see two stone pillars reaching the sky from a distance. Then the water mist will spray out, reflecting a rainbow in the sun. The boat will pass under the rainbow.  , extremely beautiful, and combined with the miracles of various beauties, these guests will easily become die-hard believers in the beauties."

    Negris murmured and analyzed in a low voice, and finally couldn't help but roar: "Such a perfect routine, but you want to use two pillars to water the flowers! I'm so angry!"

    Ange tilted his head in confusion.

    The Rainbow Gate was quickly placed outside Meishen City, on both sides of the river. When boats passed by during the day, the stone pillars sprayed out water mist, and when the sun shone, a rainbow stretched across both sides of the river, making it beautiful and beautiful.

    Only Ange felt it was a waste, because he originally wanted to put it on the wasteland behind Meishen City that was short of water, and there was no shortage of water on both sides of the river.

    "It's a pity that he couldn't defeat Nigris, and finally the tree reached both sides of the river.

    However, after the Rainbow Gate was erected, Ange discovered that the faith fire belonging to the God of Beauty grew very quickly, as if the faith of the God of Beauty had finally found its destination. It quickly gathered on the God of Beauty's faith fire, and then disappeared silently.  Yes, the divine fire of the God of Beauty was ignited.

    When the divine fire was lit, Ange was on the Danhai plane. In a corner of the sea, a series of bubbles popped up.

    Not long after, the head of the Goddess of Redemption popped up, looking into the distance with confusion: "Again? Who lit the divine fire again? Is it so easy to become a god now? Do you want to grab it?"

    After hesitating for a while, the Goddess of Redemption gave up the idea: "Forget it, it will be troublesome if we encounter the Immortal God again."

    ¡­¡­

    Looking at Ange¡¯s God of Beauty Fire, Nigris was also muttering the same words: "Zobada, is it so easy to become a god now? There are really three godheads now."

    Only by igniting the divine fire can one truly possess the godhead. Now Ange possesses the three godheads of the Immortal God, the God of Planting and the God of Beauty. He is truly a trinity of gods.

    "Four, the God of Knowledge." Ange said.

    "Uh, yes, four, I almost forgot, but even if you have four godheads, what's the use? Except for the immortal godhead that awakens a quick-death halo, you have no other magical skills. What about the beautiful godhead? Do you have Rang?  Have you awakened your magical skills? If you don¡¯t even have magical skills, what kind of godhead are you? I think back then"

    When Nigris was bragging about his heroic deeds, Ange said: "Awakened a magical skill."

    PS: How can Meishen¡¯s magical skills be powerful enough, consistent with her character, and able to farm?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 293 Broken and Ugly

    A hillside on the south side of Meishen City is where the cemetery is located. The environment here is beautiful, the scenery is beautiful, and the scenery is pleasant. Standing on the slope, you can overlook Meishen City.

    The slope is clean and dry, with transparency from north to south. Rows of graves are hidden in the low trees. The wind blows from north to south, and a fresh corpse can be dried in a few days.

    In addition to being a cemetery, this place is also the habitat of the undead. Some skeletons and zombies working nearby will come back here to rest after finishing their work in the morning, avoid the sun, temper their souls, and take a bath.

    The skeleton zombies in Meishen City are the cleanest corpses in all planes. They are so clean that they can be placed in the room.

    At dawn, I walked to the entrance of the cemetery, carrying a clean suede towel and linen cloth, blowing a lanolin brush on my feet, etc., waiting for the returning undead.

    The name Liu is very strange, not like a normal person's name, because it is not a name in the first place, but a nickname that others call it casually, and it is finally fixed after being called too many times. Even she herself does not know what it means.

    ¡°Anyway, when someone makes this sound, she knows it¡¯s her.

    But generally no one would be willing to look for her. Only when they bully her would they call out that word. However, as she gets older and looks more and more uglier, there are no more people willing to bully her.

    As soon as they see her, children, big and small, will run away. Adults will be more reserved and quicken their pace at most, while children will scream and cry in fear, turn around and run away.

    Sometimes when a child is frightened, she will be beaten with a big stick until she runs away holding her head.

    Let's see what an ugly appearance this is. Her face is crooked, with her right cheek higher and her left cheek lower, causing her eyes to be out of line, as well as her forehead and mouth. There is no symmetry on her face.  s things.

    This also caused her teeth to protrude and her lips to leak.

    In addition to an ugly face, she also has rough skin, enlarged pores, swollen joints, long hands and short legs. She looks like the legendary Stitch Monster from a distance, and ordinary people will be frightened when they see her.

    The only thing that can be seen on her ugly face is probably her clear eyes.

    In the distance, some figures moved slowly and stiffly in the morning light, and soon came to the entrance of the cemetery. Seeing these 'people', they smiled. These 'people' were the only ones who saw her smile but did not laugh.  Her people.

    "Morning." A skeleton moved in front of Liu, greeted him warmly, regardless of whether the skeleton understood it or not, and then stepped on the skin under his feet.

    There is a large leather bag sandwiched between two wooden boards. When you step on it, the air inside will be squeezed out.

    Hold the hose and aim the front end at the bones of the skeleton. The air sprayed out at high speed will spray onto the bones, joints, gaps, holes, etc., and pick up the soil, grass seeds, moisture, dirt, etc.  It will be sprayed cleanly by the high-pressure air.

    Looking at a dirty skeleton becoming clean in my hands, my whole face stretched out with a smile, making it look even uglier.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, the skeleton zombies in front of her will not laugh at her, nor will they hit her, they will just walk silently to the cemetery.

    Liu didn¡¯t care, this was her favorite job, and she continued to spray on the second skeleton, and then the third, until she was replaced by a zombie in front of her.

    The cleaning work of zombies is much more troublesome than that of skeletons. Blow dry the stains and moisture on the body, use a brush to remove stubborn dirt, then dry it with a suede towel, then apply lanolin and rub it to let the oil penetrate into the skin.  , then dry it, and follow the same routine as leather care.

    Cleaning one zombie is more troublesome than ten skeletons, but Liu doesn¡¯t care. She still cleans them carefully, and she will greet every zombie skeleton that comes to her with a warm greeting: ¡°Good morning.¡±

    There was a zombie who suddenly let out a roar: "Hoo¡ª¡ª".

    Liu looked up and said happily: "It's you, red pants, good morning, what did you do last night?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????: A red trouser leg is exposed from the clothes of this zombie. It is probably because of this feature that it is called that.

    "Ho¡ª¡ª" the zombie responded.

    Of course Liu Zai couldn't hear what the other person wanted to express in his roar, but she could read a lot of information from the other person's body. From the rice left on the zombie's body, she could tell: "Have you gone to thresh the grain?  There is no mud or water under the bones¡¯ feet, so they shouldn¡¯t be in the fields.¡±

    Zombies are afraid of water and will not go to the fields to plant things, but they can thresh grain and dry it, carry large bags, are stronger than skeletons, and are not easy to break.

    After working hard for a long time, I finally cleaned all the skeletons and zombies, slipped back into my small room, and took out a piece of dry bread.She never imagined that she would be given so much homework if she talked too much about naming. She would have sewed her mouth shut if she had known it.

    After driving aside those idlers who were clamoring to punch them, Nigris said in disappointment: "It's a pity, this magical skill of beauty and beauty is meaningless. It's not as good as your instant death aura."  You can¡¯t use it in combat, you can¡¯t punch your enemies to make them more beautiful, right?¡±

    Ange tilted his head and said, "That's okay."

    Not knowing why, Nigris withdrew his mind back to the Palace of Rest, and followed Ange's lonely hand to the farm.

    He stretched out his hand to explore the rice in the field and found out the shadow of a ball of rice. Ange punched it.

    "Hiss! This beautiful fist of yours can also be used on plants? What did you smash?" Negris asked in shock.

    "Short." Ange said.

    It took Nigris a while to understand what Ange meant: "You mean, you took the 'shortness' of the rice to be ugly and smashed it to pieces? Then can it grow very tall?"

    Ange nodded.

    "A magical skill, this is a magical skill. This is not for beauty at all. This is a magical skill that can change the innate defects of the species." Nigris trembled with excitement.

    Ange didn¡¯t understand why it was so excited, so he ignored it and continued to grow the short rice plant that was smashed to pieces.

    Soon, the one-meter-two plant grew to about two-meter-three, taller than a person. This was not rice, it was clearly a rice tree. The ears of rice it produced were also unprecedentedly large, heavy and productive.  At least the yield increased by 70% compared to when it was low.

    Negris, who had been excited alone for a long time, flew over and asked: "Ange, can you use the Beauty Fist again?"

    Ange nodded, thinking at the same time, which kind of "ugly" was smashing the rice this time?  He was already preparing to use his last Meishen Fist on the rice fields.

    Without looking at his expression, Nigris knew what he was thinking and quickly said: "At the current speed, how long will it take to recover?"

    Ange calculated the recovery speed of the God of Beauty¡¯s power and said: ¡°Two months.¡±

    "It's been too long, Ange, can you leave this beautiful punch to me?" Negris said solemnly.

    "You are a corpse dragon, you can't use it." Ange shook his head.

    "It's not for me."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 This chapter is written dryly...

    Sorry, sorry, I wrote more than half of it, but it was so dry that I couldn¡¯t read it.

    After typing for a long time and updating every day, it is easy to fall into the mentality of 'What the hell is this chapter written?' 'It would look better if you roll it out with your face,' 'This is too watery, it's what I just wrote' and so on.  The karma cannot be pulled out

    Forget it, tear it down and rewrite it, otherwise you won¡¯t even be able to read it.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 294 Magic Crystal Bombardment of the City

    "Ouch!" Diphtheria was caught, and he tried to struggle uncomfortably, but the little angel jumped up and slapped his forehead.

    "Ouch!" the little angel yelled at it.

    "Ouch" Diphtheria groaned in frustration.

    Ange grabbed the phantom of diphtheria and kneaded it there. After a while, he suddenly asked: "How to hammer it?"

    Negris said: "Egg stuck, solve the problem of stuck eggs. Some young dragons have developed consciousness in the eggs and can talk to their parents, but they die because of stuck eggs. It is so heartbreaking. This  It's unreasonable. See if you can modify it so that the baby dragon's nerves are not connected to the eggshell. In this case, even if the egg is stuck, the eggshell can be broken."

    Ange gestured for a while, but instead of hammering down, he let go of Diphtheria's control: "I don't know where to hammer, look for a stuck egg."

    "You mean, there is no way to correct this defect with diphtheria? Because you don't know which defect is causing the stuck egg? Looking for a stuck egg?" Negris translated.

    Ange nodded.

    "Okay, diphtheria, call Brusque." Nigris said.

    Diphtheria shook his head: "Ouch!"

    "Zobada, I asked you to learn to speak dragon language. You will moan all day long and you can't even speak dragon language." Nigris was angry.

    Diphtheria actually understands dragon language, but he doesn¡¯t speak it often and cannot express complicated things through the call of his bloodline.

    There is no other way, just find Nellie and ask her to contact Brusk. The reply she got was: "There are a few of them, but they are not stable yet. If they move easily, they will die. Otherwise, you and Mr. Ange come here  How about a trip to Dragon Island and I¡¯ll pick you up offshore?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Rex is an island in the sea, only four or five kilometers away from the mainland. From the shore, you can see the land on the other side. This is the closest human city with a teleportation array to Dragon Island.

    Ange came out of the teleportation array with Little Angel, Little Zombie, Lightning, Big Cat, and Luther.

    The teleportation array is charged in both directions. Ange came from Meishen City and used his own teleportation array. There was no need to pay, but after leaving the teleportation array, he needed to pay the receiving end.

    The receiving end consumes less energy, and one person only needs to pay a fixed five gold coins, or half a magic crystal.

    The consumption of the teleportation end is not fixed, usually two or three magic crystals. If it is a cross-dimensional teleportation, it can cost more than ten or twenty yuan.

    The food-for-population trade between Danhai Plane and Anthony consumed two million of Anthony's magic crystals. In other words, for these 150,000 tons of food, Anthony spent twelve times more than the normal price of food.

    But no one was dissatisfied with Anthony's operation. Because of the food shortage, it was normal for food to increase seven or eight times. It was good to be able to buy food.

    Secondly, expelling heretics is something that many extreme believers are happy to do. They donated enthusiastically and raised enough money in half a month.

    They were not happy to ask them to lose money to buy food, but they were very happy to ask them to donate money to expel the pagans. They felt that the Danhai plane was a barren land, and it was worthwhile to drive the pagans away and suffer.

    But Anthony knows that with Ange here, the Danhai plane will definitely be able to "eat" without worries, and the hardships are just the beginning.

    The exploration by the priests of the Harvest Goddess also confirmed this, so everyone was happy.

    "One, two, three, four, plus a horse, that's exactly five magic crystals." The cashier said after counting.

    Luther shouted: "Isn't it half a crystal for one person? Why five pieces?"

    "You have a horse. One horse can carry six people." The cashier explained.

    Luther glanced at Lightning, obediently took out five magic crystals, then glanced at Lightning and said, "You are so expensive."

    Lightning glared at the cashier: "You are the horse, your whole family is a horse."

    The four people and one horse walked away, and then the cashier realized: "This horsecan talk? Am I hallucinating? However, its fur hat is very beautiful. Where did you buy it?"

    Ange and his party left the area where the teleportation array was located and entered a bustling world.

    After coming to the human world, Ange has been wandering in the desert and has rarely been to a few human cities. However, even the cities he went to were not as lively as Drake. It was just a crowd here. Everywhere he looked, they were full of people.  .

    Drake is a very prosperous business transit place. There are merchants, sailors, pirates, mercenaries, everyone, some even come from the distant Republic of Stars.

    ??Meishen City is only half a desert away from the Republic of Stars, but to get there by water, you have to go around half the continent, and the journey is long.There is no sense of achievement at all for these ordinary people.

    "Fortunately, we are the ones who fell into your hands. If we were other law-abiding people, wouldn't we have been bankrupted by you? Stop being a Sheriff and go home and be a cripple." Luther knocked off the Sheriff's leg and hand,  Kick him aside.

    At this moment, a meteor streaked across the sky and fell not far away. There was a loud noise and violent vibrations, as well as mushroom clouds rising into the sky and strong elemental fluctuations.

    "What happened?" Everyone turned and looked in the direction of the loud noise.

    Negris looked at the huge mushroom cloud and said, "It seems to be a magic crystal cannon? Is the magic crystal cannon coming into the city?"

    Luther picked up the Sheriff who had just been kicked aside and pointed in the direction of the smoke: "Where is that place? Who is firing the magic crystal cannon?"

    The Sheriff¡¯s face turned pale with pain. He tried his best to look up in the direction of the rising mushroom cloud, and his face became even paler:

    "Thenthat's the City Lord's Mansion over there. Someone is bombarding the City Lord's Mansion. They must be pirates. II know. They must be the deadly enemies of the Mosasaurus Pirates, the Black Oppress pirates. Last month, the Mosasaurus raided the Black Oppress' lair.  Yes, they are here for revenge."

    "It's so dark? Who gave the name so casually?" Luther said feebly. Suddenly he felt a bright light. When he looked up, his whole face turned pale in an instant.

    I saw a magic crystal cannonball, streaking across the sky along a parabola, and throwing it in the direction where they were. The impact point was exactly where the police station and the others were.  When bombarding a city, the police station must also be the target that must be eliminated immediately.

    The magic crystal cannon is the most powerful magic weapon created by mankind. Its power cannot be competed by human beings. High-level sword masters are no exception. Even the Mage of Truth can take a magic crystal cannon without any defense.  It will be blown to pieces.

    The only way is to run. The magic crystal cannon is not particularly fast, and its landing point is predictable. Most powerful people can dodge it, so the magic crystal cannon can generally only be used to attack fixed targets.

    Luther subconsciously wanted to dodge, but when he turned around, he found that the little angel, the little zombie, Lightning and the big cat were all staring blankly at the glowing magic crystal cannonball.

    The only one who moved was Ange. He rose into the air step by step, stepped on the air to meet the magic crystal cannonball, and had dragon scales on his body.

    Nigris, who was projected on Ange, shouted anxiously: "Are you crazy? Why did you become a dragon god? Time stopping and space solidification are useless, it will still explode when the time is up, you will die, you have become a hard bone  Locke is better than the Dragon God!"

    Ange had no time to pay attention to him. He stretched out his hands and activated the space solidification just before the magic crystal cannonball was about to touch his hands.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 295 Too happy too early

    Outside the pier, there was a dilapidated ship disguised as a grain ship, with grain piled on the deck.

    There has been a famine everywhere recently, and food is an urgent need. When the pilot at the dock saw the food bag, his eyes lit up without looking at it carefully, and he quickly let the ship come over.

    However, after docking at the dock, the ship showed its fangs, and a large number of grain bags were flipped aside, revealing two magic crystal cannons hidden in the grain bags. One of them was already pointed in the direction of the city lord's palace, ready to go.  hair.

    The City Lord¡¯s Mansion is preparing dinner, and the City Lord¡¯s family is waiting for the meal. As soon as they enter the spirit, half of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is lifted up into the sky.

    The second shot was aimed at the security office. The place was destroyed. No one maintained order. The chaotic people on the island could turn the entire island upside down.

    On the deck between the two magic crystal cannons, a woman in ordinary clothes brandished a machete and shouted: "Boom! Boom! Boom! Damn it to me! If you dare to steal my home, you bastards will be blasted to death."  Everyone in the ocean knows about the relationship between Derek and the Mosasaurus, and this place is the Mosasaurus¡¯ lair. Let¡¯s blast this place and let¡¯s see how they deal with it!¡±

    After yelling, he added: "Aim at the point, don't hit innocent people."

    "Don't worry, Captain Nightcrow, there are no innocent people on this island." the first mate replied, and continued: "One shot consumes about two hundred magic crystals, and one World Tree Decomposition Rod consumes five hundred magic crystals.  It can be fired five times. In total, one shot costs 300 magic crystals. How many shots should we fire?"

    Why did Valigu build a magic egg cannon? It was because with the same power, the magic egg cannon was cheaper and more concealed. Compared with the magic crystal cannon, each had its own advantages and disadvantages.

    "Hiss" Black Night Crow felt a pain in his body. He opened his trouser pocket and took a look, then reluctantly said, "Let's play two more rounds. Are we so poor?"

    The first mate rolled his eyes at her: "Otherwise, if I have money, I will become a pirate? My hometown was also raided, and they said that they should divide the remaining money and let everyone break up. You didn't listen and gave me two more  If it's a round, it's just six shots, and 1,200 magic crystals will be released. If you want to break up, there will be no severance pay, so think carefully."

    As soon as the first mate finished speaking, the ship shook and the second cannon was fired, heading straight for the security station.

    Heiye Crow's face turned blue and white, and a birthmark actually appeared on his face.

    The reason why she was named Night Crow is because of the birthmark on her face, which has been there since she was a child. It will show up when she is particularly excited. You can imagine how excited she is now.

    One shot of three hundred magic crystals is equivalent to three thousand gold coins. One gold coin is twenty-six grams. One shot is equivalent to 78 kilograms of gold. Oh my God, she doesn't even have 78 kilograms of flesh and bones.  Heavy.

    Gritting his teeth, Night Crow said: "Fire two more cannons to destroy the exchange and the grain depot."

    "Okay, my queen at your service uh, Captain, is that a person? He rushed towards the cannonball, uh, he hugged the cannon he hugged hugged the cannonball." The first mate said first  Shocked, then trembling, unable to speak coherently.

    The Black Night Crow also trembled: "Hughug the magic crystal cannonball? Thisis this still a human being? Hey, are there scales on him?"

    Ange, who had transformed into a dragon god, was against the magic crystal cannonball. This was an energy light ball larger than a human being. Two hundred magic crystals, after disintegrating into an energy state, were temporarily restrained by a special force and then accelerated.  Throw it out, this is the principle of the magic crystal cannon.

    " However, compared to Varigu's magic egg cannon, the magic crystal cannon consumes too much. The magic egg only needs 80 magic crystals to achieve the same power, and the cost has dropped a lot.

    It can also be airdropped, and the launcher can be simplified. In short, the cost is much lower than the magic crystal cannon. If it is replaced by a magic crystal cannon, there is no need for bombardment at all. You can just carry the magic egg to the target and detonate it.

    But whether it¡¯s a magic crystal cannon or a magic egg cannon, it¡¯s nonsense to hold it with bare hands. People who see this scene can¡¯t even believe their eyes.

    Time passed by second by second, and after five or six seconds, everyone discovered that the magic crystal cannon was not held, but solidified, because the energy light was not flashing, but still became a picture, and the magic crystal cannon was  The creature in front of the crystal cannon also froze.

    The composition of the people on Derek Island is complex. There are all kinds of people. Naturally, some are well-informed. When they saw this, they shouted on the spot: "Space is solidified! The space of the red copper dragon is solidified. He has scales on his body. He must be transformed."  The copper dragon!"

    Hearing this shouting, Nigris curled his lips in disdain: "I don't know, this is the dragon god's transformation Forget it, the dragon god's transformation has not even seen a giant dragon, let alone a human."

    The Black Night Crow on the ship said to the first mate: "I we seem to have hit someone we shouldn't have hit. What should we do?"

    "What's 'us'? It's you who fought, okay? I don't know you." The first mate saidp;A beam of light turned Riley and his words into coke.

    The Night Crow stared so hard that his eyes almost fell out: "This this you you"

    Lightning yawned loudly: "It's so boring. When will Bruske come? It's so boring."

    Luther also crossed his arms, nodded and said: "Yes, these people are too weak, none of them are worthy of my dragon-patterned steel core, mithril, filigree, magic pattern, earth-covered, calcined gems, buff, piercing enchantment, two-handed sword unsheathed.  .¡±

    "Horsehorsehorse can talk?!" The black night crow trembled and couldn't speak clearly.

    Lightning glanced at her, but didn't refute and didn't bother to pay attention to her.

    One after another, red fireworks shot up into the sky. The Mosasaurus pirates were like ants exploding their nests. Everyone on the four ships started to move. One of the three giants in the pirate group, the eighth-level magician Riley, was doing this in front of everyone.  If they didn't react at all, the Mosasaurus pirate group wouldn't have to hang out on the ocean in the future.

    The four ships each launched eight magic crystal cannons. The four ships were thirty-two magic crystal cannons, all aimed at the security station on the hillside.

    "Hey, it's a bit challenging. Drink blood if you're thirsty. My dragon-patterned steel core sword!" Sensing everyone's gazes, Luther swallowed back the rest of his name with interest.

    With a clang sound, he drew out the long sword, and a sword light extended from the sword body, hesitatingly speaking.

    Black Night Crow was obviously a knowledgeable person, and he trembled again: "Highhigh levelhigh level sword master!"

    Long Daba¡¯s errand boys turned out to be high-level sword masters. Who are these guys?

    Just when everyone was about to fight out and smash the ships, a golden figure swooped down from high altitude and rushed directly towards the four pirate ships. The dragon's breath streaked across each pirate ship.

    In the blink of an eye, all four ships were engulfed by the dragon's breath and burned. There were screams on the deck, and the pirates who were covered in the dragon's breath jumped into the sea like dumplings.

    "It's a pity that even if you jump into the sea, the dragon's breath will not be extinguished, and those who get it will turn into skeletons and sink to the bottom of the sea.

    The surrounding pirate ships were burned into fire cabinets, and the golden dragon turned around and flew towards the security station.

    "DragonDragonDragon! Aren't you going to run?" Night Crow shivered again.

    Not only did Luther not run away, he jumped up and yelled: "Brusk, you are shameless, you are stealing my monster!"

    "BuBrusk? Chief of the Dragon Clan?" Black Night Crow suddenly thought of the name. She felt it was familiar when she heard it just now. When she saw it was a golden dragon, she immediately remembered the legend.

    Brusk landed in front of the police station and said to everyone: "Everyone has been waiting for a long time. Come up, I will carry everyone there. Hey, who is this girl? I have never seen her before."

    Black Night Crow looked at the big head on top of her head, and her face twitched a few times. She remembered that when she swore in the name of the Dragon God just now, she also said that a big shot like the leader of the Dragon Clan would not hear it.

    It's okay now, what should I do?  Will it swallow itself in one gulp?  Thinking of this, she rolled her eyes and fainted.

    The moment she fainted, she was a little lucky. No matter whether she was dead or alive, at least she didn't have to face it soberly.

    It¡¯s a pity that she was happy too early. When she woke up, she touched the hard scales under her body, and her hair stood up instantly: Me, lying on the back of a dragon?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 296 Still sticking out his tongue to lick

    The Night Crow who woke up felt as if his threshold had been stretched. He didn't care about anything anymore and asked carelessly: "So you are the leader of the Dragon Clan, the God of Knowledge, the God of Immortality, the God of Beauty, the God of Planting, and the Dimensional Beast?"

    Every time she mentioned a taboo, she made a greeting gesture accordingly.

    Luther kept nodding.

    Night Crow didn¡¯t know how to react, and finally waved his hand irritably: "Whatever, even if what you said is true, what should I do now? What should I do with me? Throw me away?"

    Luther laughed: "I took you with me because I was afraid that you would be killed. I can't put you down now, so you can only go to Dragon Island with us."

    "Won't you kill me?" Black Night Crow whispered.

    Luther shook his head: "Why do I kill you? You didn't offend us."

    "Butbut, I accidentally bombarded you, and I don't have any money to pay for it." Black Night Crow said weakly.

    Luther laughed: "Master Nagg is joking with you, but you are too poor. Your entire wealth is only enough to shoot four cannons. Why do you come here to take revenge on others? How did you manage to be a pirate? You can still be poor."  Like this?"

    The black night crow said with a smile: "Well, the main thing is that we don't steal things."

    "Don't steal things? Aren't you a pirate? How can you make money if you don't steal things?" Luther was stunned. A pirate who doesn't steal things?

    "To earn tolls and escort fees, as long as the toll fee is one-thirtieth of the value of the cargo, we will not rob anything. If we can give one-tenth, we can still escort the ship to the destination." Black Night Crow said.

    Nigris couldn't help but turned his head: "Hey, what a good idea. If there are more ships coming and going, you can earn more, and the water flows smoothly, then why are you still so poor?"

    The crow in the dark night laughed sarcastically: "With few ships and few people, we can't compete with others. The Mosasaurus pirate group has robbed all our business."

    "Then why don't you change careers?" Nigris asked.

    "How can it be so easy to change careers? We people don't know anything but sailing a boat. Which career can we change?" Black Night Crow sighed.

    "If you go ashore and farm, at least you won't starve to death, unlike you now, who are dangerous and poor." Nigris said.

    The Night Crow glanced at it, as if shocked how it could say such ignorant words:

    "Being a pirate has no one to collect taxes, no labor required, and you won't be forced to buy or sell by noble landlords. Farming on the shore, if nothing else, just those landlords can easily bankrupt us, otherwise you think  , how did we people get into the sea?"

    Nigris blinked and looked at each other in confusion. These were obviously not things they could understand. Nigris knew what land annexation was, but he couldn't understand the specifics of annexation and what to do with farmers whose land was annexed.

    Not to mention Luther, the population of the Abyss of Rest has not yet reached the point of land annexation.

    Seeing their expressions, Black Night Crow immediately realized it and muttered: "It turns out you are also landlords."

    "No, no, don't talk nonsense, I am obviously the Lord of the City." Luther shouted.

    Negris quickly skipped the topic and continued to ask: "What's going on at your home now? I heard you said that your home base was raided by the Mosasaurus pirates?"

    "Well, yes, there were no casualties, but they robbed all the food and burned our fields. This year's food will definitely not be enough, so we went out to buy food. Unexpectedly, food prices are so expensive recently.  And it was pricey but not marketable, so now I know why they wanted to grab food. So I got so angry that I thought of bombarding them."

    "Aren't you afraid that they will go back to retaliate against you? They already know the location of your lair and can take revenge at any time," Nigris asked in confusion.

    The Black Night Crow said with a wry smile: "Do you think we need to care about revenge because our food has been robbed and we can't buy it? We don't know how much we will survive next year."

    Luther, Lightning, and Nigris couldn't help but look serious. Do you think this female pirate with a face that has never seen the world has such a heavy future on her shoulders?

    How desperate the situation must be to say, "I don't know how many people will survive next year." Does she not want to save him?  No, she went out to buy food.

    But according to the current situation, it is really not easy to buy food. Anthony has to find Ange here. Anthony is the archbishop of the Eastern Diocese and the acting pope of the Church of Light. Even he can't buy food.  The pirates really have no other choice but to rob.

    "How many people are there in your family?" Negris asked.

    "one"Milodir screamed and fluttered his wings and flew away. It is estimated that he will not have the face to return to Whirlpool Island for a long time.

    Brusk quietly raised his thumb at Negris. Oh my god, why didn't he do this?

    Doesn¡¯t Milotier love to show off?  The next time it comes over to show off, anyone can reply: I heard you licked it thinly when you were a child, let¡¯s see if it has the nerve to stay.

    So, don¡¯t offend those grandparents. They can make you embarrassed to see others for a long time by just saying an embarrassing thing about you being naked when you were a child.

    Nigris's move of teasing Milotil brought unexpected benefits to it. All the dragons immediately accepted it, the leader of the clan who was supposed to die but now came back as an embryonic dragon.

    Entering the incubation room, Brusk drove the other dragons out for safety reasons, and then brought Ange to the two dragon eggs in the corner.

    "These two dragon eggs have been stuck for a long time. I originally wanted to take them over and ask you for help, but they have reached the most critical moment and cannot be moved. I beg you to help me, dragon  This clan will definitely remember your kindness." Brusk said solemnly.

    Ange looked at the two dragon eggs for a while and suddenly said: "There is no need for the Beautiful God Fist."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 297 Stone Eggs of Hundreds of Thousands of Years

    Ange checked the dragon egg and found that there was no need to use the Meishen Fist or even to re-cultivate the body of the young dragon. He had no experience the first time. Now after combining the first experience, Ange felt that a simpler method could be used.  to solve.

    The purification technique was wiped on the surface of the dragon egg to purify the dirt on the surface. After a few strokes, even the small bugs invisible to the naked eye disappeared completely.

    Ange¡¯s mind had already scanned the dragon egg in advance, selected a place that avoided the nerve lines in the eggshell, made a small hole, and poured the sacred essence into it.

    What is the main reason for stuck eggs?  It is because the nutrients in the eggshell have been exhausted, the baby dragon's development has stopped, and the nerves in the inner membrane cannot escape and retract, causing it to be unable to leave the eggshell until the nutrients are exhausted and it starves to death.

    It¡¯s easy to solve the problem, just inject nutrients into the eggshell so that the baby dragon can continue to develop and finally shed its shell.

    It sounds simple. The dragon family has tried for hundreds of thousands of years, but they have all failed.

    They once broke open the small holes in the eggshells and spit into them. The ambergris saliva is undoubtedly a very nutritious substance. Unfortunately, the eggs stinked the next day.

    They also poured water, minced meat, and all kinds of messy things into it, but nothing worked.

    ¡°We also tried filling it with sacred essence, but the amount was not that large, it was too expensive, and it still stunk.¡± Bruske whispered there.

    "I know all this. There may be something wrong with the operation. Did you see that Ange was casting purification spells throughout the entire process? He cast purification spells on the eggs, and also cast purification spells on the openings. He was purifying almost the entire process.  That might be the key," Negris said.

    Brusk nodded: "As if it's free of money, if this method is really effective, why don't I capture one or two hundred pastors of the Church of Light and keep them?"

    "That's not necessary. The priest of the Immortal God is much easier to use. Just one will do. I already have a suitable candidate. Just let him come to Whirlpool Island to be responsible for purification." Nigris said.

    "One? Is that okay? Is it a human? I don't want humans to come in the incubator," Bruske said.

    "Haha, what if it's a dragon?" Nigris laughed.

    "Dragon Servant? Priest of the Immortal God? Can this be related?" Brusk was a little surprised: "Whose Dragon Servant? So irresponsible?"

    The dragon is responsible for its own dragon. It is very irresponsible for the dragon to go and believe in other gods. Of course, not many dragons really care, but Brusque is the leader of the clan and must ask.

    Nigris scratched his nose and said awkwardly: "Niali, you will never guess how he became a dragon. Moreover, he is also closely related to the Spring Breeze Archdruid. Now he is learning the purification technique from Mrs. Katie.  He can use the freckle removal technique and carry Bada, so he won¡¯t be able to convert to the God of Beauty?¡±

    At the end of the day, Nigris was a little surprised. This little guy has received a lot of favor from the gods.

    In Meishen City, I don¡¯t know what the blood sensed. The little guy who was playing with the mud sneezed, and his nose drooped. He sucked it back hard and sucked it back, but it still trickled down slowly.

    The little guy used a ball of holy light and wiped it on his face. The snot and dirt in the nasal cavity were purified cleanly. Even the dirty dirt on his face was cleaned away, revealing a tender and tender little face.  Face.

    "Ouch." The little guy roared twice angrily and continued to play with Mud by making things. What he made was a sickle, a small hand hoe, and an owl. These things are the things that are more profound in his memory.  , even though he has forgotten things before he was three years old, he still remembers these things.

    I squeezed it very carefully, and even scratched the wood grain of the handle. After I finished squeezing it, I tried to pick it up.

    How can you pick up something made of mud? It will naturally break.

    The little guy was not discouraged. He pinched it again with his mouth pouted, and tried to pick it up again. The wooden handle suddenly broke into pieces and turned into powder. When the wind blew, the powder actually floated up. The wooden handle, which was supposed to be mud, now  It actually shattered into wood powder on the ground.

    He turned the mud into sawdust

    Ange tilted his head with some emotion, but he didn¡¯t delve into it. There were too many things that happened in his belief in Yuanli Network every day. If he delved into each of them, he would have no time to farm.

    After filling the two stuck eggs with the sacred essence, Ange felt the gratitude coming from the eggs: àÓàÓàÓ¡ª¡ª

    Click on one of the eggs with your finger, and the quick-death halo is activated.

    The sacred essence in the egg was consumed quickly. Half an hour later, the eggshell cracked with a cracking sound. A young dragon's head broke the eggshell and emerged from the inside: àÓàÓàÓ

    &nbs??Grice asked.

    "Hiss, Dragon God?" Brusk took a breath and thought of a possibility.

    "If it has even the slightest connection with the Dragon God, what will be the consequences?" Negris asked in a coaxing way.

    Brusk couldn¡¯t help but pace up and down. As he walked, he murmured: ¡°It must be for sacrifice. No one can move. If you look at it, you have to file a report and apply.¡±

    After a while, Bruske turned to Nigris and asked: "What do you mean?"

    Negris said: "If I take a round stone from here, whether it is broken, reborn, hatched, or the dragon god is resurrected in the future, it has nothing to do with this round stone."

    Brusque¡¯s teeth gritted when he heard this. There was no doubt that this was the best way to deal with it. It was completely reasonable for Nigris to take a round stone from the incubation room, given its status.

    If it is confirmed that this is an egg and you want to take it out of the incubation room, all the dragons will not agree. They will donate the eggs as soon as possible. Anything involving eggs must be reported and applied for.

    The eggs that have been stored in the incubator for hundreds of thousands of years are most likely produced by the Dragon God. They are the relics of the Dragon God and no one can disrespect them.

    But does this make sense?  Prostrate to a stone?

    But what will happen if it is taken away by Nigris?

    Reincarnation?  incubation?  resurrection?  Even if only a piece of flesh is extracted, with Ange's ability, can the creature inside be cultivated?

    What if the egg is really the Dragon God or his descendant? Oh my god, will the Dragon God be reborn?

    Thinking of this, Bruske couldn't help but slap himself in the face and complained: "You almost got in. Everything must be established. This is an egg. What if it is a stone?"

    Negris said helplessly: "Although I questioned him just now, Ange never missed what he said. Even if he said these stones are dragon daddy, I might believe it. Do you want to take the risk?"

    Brusque definitely doesn¡¯t trust Ange as much as Nigris, but he is afraid of what might happen. If it is really an egg, then even if it is the patriarch, he can¡¯t do anything to the egg.

    But if it¡¯s just a stone¡­

    When Brusk left the incubation room with the two young dragons, the entire Whirlpool Island was in jubilation. Nigris took the opportunity to say: "I miss this place so much, and I miss everyone so much. If I can't take anything else with me, I will take it with me."  That round stone in the incubator."

    When we returned to the cave, the black iron crow was squatting next to the tuna, staring at it blankly.

    "What's wrong with you? Why don't you eat? Are you not hungry?" Luther asked with concern.

    Black Night Crow rolled his eyes at him: "No knife."

    Luther left everything behind, except his sword. Before he was hungry and anxious, the night crow couldn't do anything like holding a big fish and gnawing on it.

    "Come on, let's take you out. There's nothing to entertain here." Brusque transformed into the dragon form and urged.

    Everyone climbed on Brusk¡¯s back and jumped into the air. Luther said: ¡°Originally, we could teleport back directly, but Lord Naig said he promised to sell you food, so I will go to your island to drop off the food before leaving.¡±

    Black Night Crow's eyes turned red, and he said with emotion: "Thank you, thank you, sir, for remembering that these grains saved all of our lives."

    "It's not a big deal, but it's okay to thank you. Remember to thank the God of Immortality."

    ¡­¡­

    While Luther was coaxing people to play outside, Ange and Negris had already retracted their minds into the Palace of Rest. The round stone was being put into a large bucket, and the essence of insect ash was slowly dripping on it.

    ??The stone surface of the ball quickly turned white, revealing the texture of an eggshell.

    "Kaobada, it's really an egg. Why can't this egg find its information in the blood? Isn't it the blood of our dragon?" Nigris murmured.

    Since it was an egg, there was no need to worry about wasting the insect ash liquid. Ange kept pouring it until the entire bucket was filled with the essence of the insect ash liquid, covering the entire egg.

    Under the immersion of insect ash liquid, the black shell surface kept falling off debris, revealing an off-white, eggshell-like material. A strange wave spread from the egg. Ange was the first to bear the brunt of the wave.  It all hit him.

    Brusk, who was carrying everyone on his back, suddenly shuddered. He looked around in confusion. The giant dragon on Dragon Island, Nairi from Beauty City, Diphtheria, and all the dragonborn could not help but tremble at this moment.

    Ange tilted his head and said doubtfully: "I think it's okay, the Dragon God has changed."

    "What do you mean? Can you achieve ultimate transformation? Or can you only transform into a dragon?" Nigris asked.

    Whether you are transforming into Locke or Dragon God, there are sometimes restrictions. After a transformation, it will take several days to recover.

    In Drake, Ange has already transformed once. It has just been a little more than a day now. Can he transform again?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??? asked Negris.

    Whether you are transforming into Locke or Dragon God, there are sometimes restrictions. After a transformation, it will take several days to recover.

    In Drake, Ange has already transformed once. It has just been a little more than a day now. Can he transform again?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 298 There is a spirit inside (this book has one million words)

    You can transform into a Dragon God, but you cannot transform into a Locke. However, both of them are essentially the ultimate transformation technique. What is the reason for this difference?

    "Negris was puzzled. He couldn't feel the fluctuations on the pebbles and couldn't understand what Ange was describing.

    When he left the Palace of Rest and re-projected into his own body, Negris found that Brusque was peeping his head, highly focused and vigilant.

    "What's wrong with you?" Nigris asked.

    Brusk said hesitantly: "I felt something, but I didn't know what it was."

    This is a very serious problem. The leader of the Dragon Clan, the God of Truth, can actually feel something but doesn't know what it is. Something can hide from its perception. This is a very scary thing. Who has this ability?

    "When?" Nigris became alert.

    "Just now, it's gone now." Brusk said.

    Just now?  After calculating the time, Nigris hesitated: Could it be because of the pebbles?  Ange said there was a fluctuation. Could it be caused by this fluctuation?

    ?? Can the fluctuations generated in the Palace of Rest be sensed by the outside world?  If this kind of fluctuation is at the bloodline level, it is normal to sense it.

    Thinking of this, Nigris said: "Are you the only one who feels it? Why don't you ask others if they feel it."

    Yes.

    Brusk reacted, but before it could issue the bloodline call, the bloodline calls of other dragons came over.  Brusk listened for a while and said, "It seems that all the dragons and dragonborn have felt it. What's going on?"

    After wondering for a while, Bruske suddenly thought of something and turned his head sharply to look at Negris on his back.

    Seeing Nigris smiling calmly, Bruske asked in shock: "Is that really an egg? Has it hatched?"

    Negris smiled and said: "What egg? I didn't see it, I just took away a stone."

    Negris denied it, and Brusk suddenly realized that this topic was over. Anyway, no matter who it was in the future, they would all agree that what they took away was just a stone.

    After landing on Black Crow Island, Bruce held Nigris and whispered for a while, and the two seemed to have reached some kind of agreement.

    ¡­¡­

    Black Crow Island is an island that is thick at both ends and thin in the middle. The island covers an area of ??several hundred square kilometers, with dense forests and rugged terrain.

    The thin bay in the middle is surrounded by islands on both sides. It is safe, windproof, highly secluded, and has a flat terrain. This area has been reclaimed and has become the nest of the Night Crow. Thousands of people have settled here.

    But now the settlements and farmland have been burned down, and some ragged and disheveled people are picking up valuable things on the ruins.

    In the waterway of the bay, several snake-men with human bodies and snake tails swam up to the beach holding harpoons and the like, threw the fish on the ground, and shouted: "It's time to eat, it's time to eat, we have a big harvest today, the fork is here."  A piece of tuna, come and eat it while it¡¯s fresh.¡±

    The humans in the ruins were all smiling, cheering and coming over, bleeding people, cutting fish, and making fires. Some young and weak people are not suitable for eating raw. It would be better if they were grilled.

    The leading snake man squeezed a few times on the beach and squeezed out a pit. Water quickly emerged from the pit. The snake man coiled himself into the puddle to prevent it from drying out, and then asked: "How is the situation? Captain  Haven¡¯t you come back yet?¡±

    "No." A middle-aged human said worriedly: "I don't know if things are going well or not. I don't know if I can buy food. If I don't buy food back, people on the island will starve to death."

    The snake man looked ashamed: "It's a pity that there are too few snake men and we can't catch enough fish, otherwise everyone would not starve to death."

    The middle-aged man shook his head quickly: "It's none of your business. Don't think so. You have been working very hard recently. We humans can't just eat fish. You have helped us a lot. Without the fish you caught,  We would have starved to death a lot.¡±

    "It should be." The snake man said matter-of-factly: "If Captain Black Crow Crow hadn't saved us and allowed us to settle here, we would have been caught on land and exhibited on land. The children were also very good to us. We  It¡¯s just family.¡±

    "Yes, we are a family. To say anything else is too far-fetched. It is irreversible. You have to take care of yourselves first. After all, you can live well in these seas. If we starve to death in the end, it will be the will of the Dragon God."  The middle-aged man smiled calmly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a roar came from the sky: "Fart, what does it have to do with the Dragon God? The Dragon God doesn't care about your life or death!"

      Before being swallowed by the dragon's breath, the leader of the Mosasaurus had only one thought in his mind: That broken stone can really summon a golden dragon¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, the Mosasaurus pirate group, which had abandoned darkness and turned to light, put on the flag of Night Crow and slowly sailed towards Drake Island.

    Night Crow stood on the bridge of the flagship, smiling so hard: Why am I so lucky?  Blessed by the immortal god, I will trust you from now on.

    Behind her, the surrendered original Mosasaurus pirates looked at the broken stone in her hand with awe on their faces.

    With the activities of the pirate group, the legend of a dragon stone that can summon a golden dragon began to spread in the ocean.

    Nigris had no idea that people like him would change the power of the entire ocean by taking a trip to the sea. But even if he knew it, he had no time to care about it, because as soon as he returned to Meishen City, Katie came with a little guy in her arms.  Come to them.

    "Isn't this the dragon child adopted by the Great Druid of Spring Breeze? What happened to him? Did he get into trouble? What is he holding? Straw? An owl tied with straw?" Negris asked doubtfully.

    Katie said with a wry smile: "I don't know what he did. He made it with mud. Xiao Bu, tell everyone, how did you do it?"

    "Made out of mud? Xiaobu? Straw made out of mud? What do you mean?" Nigris was surprised.

    Ange had been tilting his head and looking, and then suddenly pointed at the straw owl and said: "There is a spirit inside."

    PS: It¡¯s the last day. I used your monthly votes to go into the lottery. I seem to have won something. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s sent.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 299 The Fifth Ranked Knights

    Undead creatures have souls, but in fact they are two things, one is spirit and the other is soul. Spirit is consciousness and soul is container. What Ange means is that there is a consciousness on this straw owl.

    This is not a rare thing. Some Horcruxes also have consciousness, such as the Sacred Hammer of the Earth, the Book of Brass

    The spirit on the straw owl is essentially the same existence as Negris, but when Ange touches it, he immediately feels the difference. This consciousness is muttering to himself:

    "Kid, take care."

    "The magic rice is still a little short of success, but I won't accept it."

    "I am the strongest Druid."

    "Dragon poop really stinks"

    ¡°Everything is the content that Ange received from the remnants of Chunfeng¡¯s skeleton, and there is nothing new.

    Ange tilted his head, pointed at the little guy and said, "This consciousness was created by him."

    Only a created consciousness can be so rigid and monotonous, but this is already a very magical thing. The little guy has created a consciousness.

    We still don¡¯t know what level this consciousness is and whether it has wisdom, but a child who has never learned anything can create a consciousness out of hand based on the residual consciousness of a corpse. This is definitely not an easy thing.

    "Negris was stunned. Whether it was straw kneaded from mud or consciousness created, it was not a normal power system. Only divine magic could have such a miraculous effect.

    But how old is a child who defines magic?  Just kidding?

    "Xiao Bu, wait a minute, why do you call him Xiao Bu?" Nigris thought of a question and turned to Katie and asked.

    "Did you name him?" Katie asked.

    Nigris frowned and thought for a while, but he couldn't remember whether he had given him a name, let alone whether Master Chunfeng had given him a name.

    ¡°So I¡¯ll call him Little Boo for the time being. Do you want Master Naige to give him a name?¡± Katie asked.

    Negris shook his head: "Forget it, let's call him Xiaobu, it sounds nice."

    After a pause, Nigris continued to ask: "What did you mean when you said he used mud to make this straw owl? How did mud turn into straw?"

    Katie spread her hands and looked confused: "I don't know, I just saw him pinching it and it turned into a pile of straw."

    With that said, Katie turned to Xiaobu and said softly: "Xiaobu, how did you do it? Can you show it to Mr. Naig?"

    "Ouch!" Xiaobu shook his head and hugged the straw owl tightly.

    Nigris was stunned, how come anyone can moan?  Taught by a little angel?

    It can understand the Aao language, but what Xiaobu said is: "If you change one person, you can't change it."

    The general meaning is that he has already changed into one and cannot change into the second one.

    Negris approached Xiao Bu and asked kindly: "Xiao Bu, why did you think of changing into an owl?"

    Xiao Bu pointed at the straw owl and said in standard common language: "Grandpa Feng."

    The little guy can¡¯t even speak clearly, but he speaks these words so standardly. Someone must have taught him patiently.

    Nigris flew up and lamented to Katie: "Alas, this little guy has never forgotten Master Chunfeng. Maybe it is because Spring Breeze often transforms into an owl, so he thinks that the owl is his Grandpa Feng. Alas, it is so pitiful.  Yes, he remembers everything from the past."

    Katie nodded: "Yes, the poor little guy still wakes up from dreams often, and then hugs me and cries, saying that the poop smells really bad. What kind of poop can he remember to this day?"

    Negris scratched his nose in embarrassment and was about to change the subject when he suddenly heard a squealing sound behind him.

    Turning around, I saw that the little angel had slipped the little Buti into the mud next to him. Together with the little zombie Ange, everyone was kneeling with their knees in a circle, and Ange was watering the circle.

    After pouring the water, the little angel gave him an ¡®ouch¡¯.

    "Ouch?"

    "Ouch!"

    "Ouch~"

    "boom!"

    "Wow wow!"

    "boom!"

    After a friendly and enthusiastic communication, Xiaobu struggled to make up for the mud with two dark circles under his eyes. Just now he said he couldn't change, but now, a new mud owl is slowly taking shape in his hands.

    Nigris didn¡¯t even know what to say. These guys who could only growl had a more rough and direct way of communicating.

    Katie felt heartbroken, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything, so she could only be there by herself?Black line, turned around and warned: "Don't let Nellie see it."

    Katie nodded uncertainly.

    There is one more consciousness, but it is not complete. It is more similar to a ghost, a ghost or other incomplete spirit body, but its significance is particularly important because it was created by Xiaobu.

    This is not the consciousness of Spring Breeze Druid, but some similar behavioral characteristics that Xiao Bu has given to this consciousness based on his own memory. If there are things beyond Xiao Bu's memory, they will not exist.

    For example, in his perception, Grandpa Feng is an owl. He may not be able to remember what Spring Breeze Archdruid looked like when he was in human form.

    ¡°Let¡¯s train him well in the future. He is so good at a young age, and I don¡¯t know what big things he can do in the future.¡± Nigris sighed.

    "Okay, then how about sending him to the Academy of Stars? I heard Siludi say that there is an enlightenment class there. Children as young as three can be sent there to receive magic enlightenment. She said that the earlier he learns magic words, the better. The language of children  Talent is the best, but it deteriorates when you grow up. I wanted to learn Ao Ao language, but I couldn't learn a word, but he learned it easily." Katie said naggingly.

    "And Qi" Just as he was about to say something, a deep voice suddenly sounded: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo [((Treant Gor)] Found the enemy - Meet the enemy!"

    The low sound can be transmitted very far away, and the entire Meishen City boils instantly.

    Ange immediately stood up in the air and looked to the west in the direction of Zhuilong Lake.

    ??Zhuilong Lake and the Great Rift Valley form a straight line, looking like an exclamation point from the sky. Meishen City is built on the plain between the Great Rift Valley and the East River. More than two hundred kilometers to the south is the Oasis of Hope.

    If the enemy is coming from the south, they must first pass through the oases and desert.

    Nowadays, the economy of the oasis is very active and the traffic is busy. It is impossible for large groups of enemies to cross the desert and oasis silently and attack Meishen City from the south.

    Attacking along the river is also impossible. The defense of the East River is the top priority. Some sections of the river require manpower to pull boats across. Attacking a large group of enemies along the river is a complete dream.

    The only direction from which we can attack silently is the Zhuilong Lake to the west. The Zhuilong Lake is hundreds of kilometers wide, like a vast ocean. It is too easy to find a direction to get in.

    Of course, Ange would not analyze so much. He looked this way, mainly because Gor, the tree man, was also on guard this way.

    At this moment, Ange sensed Anthony's urgent call in his soul: "Sir, my lord, the information I received is that the Flying Dragon Knights' forage consumption has dropped significantly recently. I suspect they have dispatched. I don't know whether the target is me or not.  You guys, tell Lord Naige to be more vigilant."

    Ange responded: "It's me, I saw the flying dragon."

    ??On the surface of Dragon Dragon Lake, a black flying dragon was almost clinging to the water, pressing in the direction of Meishen City.

    The Flying Dragon Knights, the fifth-ranked air knights in the plane, have only one thousand in total. Their mounts are very common flying dragons, a low-level dragon beast.

    However, even though it is a low-level dragon beast, the flying dragon has a body length of six meters and a wingspan of eight meters. It can easily carry a fully armed knight and attack long distances.

    Unlike ordinary horses, which have to stop and rest after running for dozens of kilometers, flying dragons do not need to. They can fly thousands of kilometers in one breath, spit fireballs, and bite enemies. Even if they fall to the ground, they are still the same length as their bodies.  A behemoth of six or seven meters.

    When the number of these behemoths reaches one thousand, they fly like clouds, a dense mass of darkness.

    "Compared with such flying dragon knights, the flying wing knights we met back then were simply childish. Although their numbers were similar, their combat power was completely different.

    Although the Flying Dragon Knights are powerful in combat, they can only be ranked fifth in the ranking of the Sky Knights because the first four are more powerful.

    For example, the Dragon Legion ranks first, the Star Mage Group ranks second, the Two-Headed Chimera Knights ranks third, and the Dwarf Griffin Knights ranks fourth.

    The Flying Dragon Knights are affiliated to the Church of Light and are under the personal command of Guliani. Apparently, after being rejected at the plane security meeting, Guliani decided to implement the motion to expel the Abyss Nomads himself.

    The plane security meeting is a regular meeting to coordinate the major forces in the plane. However, if one of the parties does not abide by the agreement, it must be forced

    So, unless the other parties directly send troops to intervene with force, otherwise, they can only scold them at the next meeting.

    In the security meeting, Ange has four allies, and four people will help him scold them, but now he needs to get rid of these dragon knights first.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Skeleton's exotic land reclamation, please collect it: Vegetable-growing skeleton's exotic land reclamation is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 300 Are dragon beasts afraid of dragon power?

    The leader of the Flying Dragon Knights, Ai Mo, looked solemn and silent. This state made his adjutant very confused. Shu Yin asked: "You seem to have something on your mind? Did you lose again in the card game yesterday?"

    Flying air units are very troublesome to communicate in the air, so they cannot make as subtle changes and coordination as the knights on the ground. The general battle is that the little knight follows the little knight commander, the little knight commander follows the knight commander, and the knight commander follows  The big knight, the big knight followed the leader, and then a crowd of people swarmed up.

    When you reach the level of Knight Commander, there is a rigid condition, that is, you must reach the level of high-level swordsman. High-level swordsmen can already control the fighting spirit to form out of the body, and can do some things that mid-level and low-level swordsmen cannot.

    For example, the sound is bundled into a bundle and directed to the target, thereby achieving the purpose of communication during flight.

    This technique is very advanced and not easy for ordinary people to learn. Advanced swordsmen only have the basics and require long-term training to master it.  The average high-level swordsman is as poor as ghosts and is busy making food all day long. He will definitely not calm down and practice such a skill that is difficult to put into use.

    Only this kind of aerial knight will practice this skill from an early age. Once they cross the threshold of a high-level swordsman, they can use it immediately.

    The beam sound waves were transmitted directly to Emer¡¯s ears, as clear as if he was speaking directly into his ears.

    Aimer shook his head: "I never played cards before going on the expedition, nor did I think about things that had nothing to do with the battle."

    "That's related to the battle, Luo. Why are you keeping a straight face? Is the enemy very powerful?" the adjutant asked curiously.

    "Don't you read the battle report?" Aimer asked.

    "It's just because I saw it that I was surprised. Aren't they just some abyss wanderers? Don't pay too much attention to it, right? We attack with the whole army. Apart from the air cavalry groups on the rankings, who else can stop our attack?"  The adjutant said confidently.

    Aimer shook his head and said patiently: "If you don't pay too much attention, will your Majesty let our entire army attack? Do you know how many hours of food will be consumed every day if we all move? And how many people will be needed to go deep into the desert or take a detour?  Are you here to cooperate with us? At such a high cost, the enemies who attack us will be enemies we don¡¯t need to care about? You are careless."

    The adjutant disagreed in his heart, but the expression on his face became serious: "Yes, the regiment leader is right, I was careless. The battle report is relatively simple. The enemy that requires our entire army to attack is definitely not simple. I don't know the regiment."  Have you gained any insights from the analysis?"

    Aimer shook his head: "These abyss nomads are really strange. What I'm going to say next is not in the battle report."

    The adjutant immediately became energetic. He knew that Captain Aimer was the heir of a long-established family and had much better information than a small noble like him who had been promoted through strength.

    "The leader of this abyss nomad is called Ange." Elmer said.

    The adjutant was shocked: "That Ange that the elves are looking for all over the world?"

    "Yes, the last time all the elves were dispatched and we were put on level four alert for a month, this is where the elves went." Elmo said.

    The adjutant frowned: "No, the elves' attitude that time was obviously seeking revenge. I thought they were going to start a plane war. If the elves' goal was here, then why did they go to Ange all over the world to apologize later? That's not possible.  Is it because the elf lost this time of seeking revenge, so he has to apologize?"

    When the adjutant said the last words, he felt ridiculous. Will the elf lose?

    Aimer nodded: "Not only do you apologize, but you also need to compensate. Did you see the giant war tree in the battle report?"

    The adjutant couldn't help but open his mouth, and then he was immediately swallowed by the wind. He quickly closed it and said: "No way, isn't the War Tree Elf rented to outsiders? Maybe they rent it."

    "No, only low-level giant war trees will be rented out. This giant giant war tree in Meishen City is a super giant war tree. It is only responsible for guarding the tree of life. According to us humans, it is the Royal Knights, the Capital Garrison Corps and the like.  "Elmer said.

    It¡¯s okay not to use metaphors. As soon as he heard these metaphors, the adjutant burst out laughing: ¡°Just those dragon dung eggs with a shiny surface?¡±

    Aimer's cheeks twitched in embarrassment, and he also realized that his metaphor was inappropriate. No matter which country's Royal Knights, garrison, etc., they are basically places where noble children are gilded. They have equipment but no combat power, just like  Dragon dung eggs with a shiny surface look bright and beautiful, but they are extremely smelly.

    "Super war giant trees are not dragon dung eggs. They are the most powerful fighting power of elves. They can fight against giant dragons. The most obvious thing is that the firepower of super war giant trees is ten times stronger than that of low-level war giant trees.  Times, you should have seen low-level giant war trees, right? One tree is worth ten trees."

    &nbsBefore they could be happy, the flying dragon beneath them staggered around and began to wail in pain.

    The small black spots exploded by the exploding fruit penetrated the most fragile wing membrane of the flying dragon, instantly reducing their mobility or even losing it.  If it continues to fly, the punctured wing membrane will continue to tear, and eventually it will break into a big hole, and it will no longer be able to hold the wind.

    The flying dragon knights scattered like a honeycomb after being poked.

    At the other end of the parabola, Treant Gor's other hand was scratching at the trunk of the tree. Wherever it passed, explosive fruits were caught in its hands.

    It hangs its long hand to the ground, and then swings the trunk. Gor is a war tree man with a height of 100 meters. When its trunk swings, the swing can reach dozens of meters. With the arms hanging down to the ground, that is  More than a hundred meters long.

    He swung his arm fiercely and threw the ten explosive fruits on his hand into the distance like cannonballs.

    While swinging, Gor said to Ange and others who came over: "There are so many flying dragons, everyone, run away, I may not be able to deal with them. I have stored two hundred explosive fruits. I will throw them once for ten, and it will be enough for twenty times."  No more. I can produce twenty fruits in an hour. After smashing the reserved fruits, they will begin to bear fruit slowly. You run away, I will stop them."

    "Gol, have you changed your name? Brave Gol?" Lightning said while carrying Ange up into the air.

    Gor ignored it, turned to Ange and said: "The God who takes care of life."

    Of course, Chatterbox Gor is not brave, he is just willing to dedicate everything to the God of Life.

    Lightning curled his lips. The companion who used to quarrel with him suddenly became brave, which made him very uncomfortable.

    Ange took out a small sapling, put it on his head, then walked through the air, ran to Gor, and stepped hard to make footprints.

    The sapling waved its leaves at the same time: hard-long-hard-long-

    "Hey, what did you do to me? My sap suddenly secreted so fast, and the fruiting speed also accelerated. What did you do to me?" Gor asked in shock,

    Ange ignored it and took out the insect ash liquid, mixed it with water, then used magic to turn it into mist, and poured it on Gor's body.

    "What kind of water and fertilizer is this? Oh my God, there is so much vitality, I am suddenly full of strength." Gor shouted excitedly, dug the roots of the tree into the ground, and concentrated on throwing up the explosive fruit.

    It originally took an hour to produce twenty explosive fruits, but with the multiple assistance of the quick-death halo, saplings and insect ash liquid, it directly turned into twenty fruits in one minute.

    If Gorr smashes ten fruits at intervals of thirty seconds, he will have an endless supply of fruits.

    With a steady stream of exploding fruits, the Flying Dragon Knights finally got close enough to see the giant war tree. Aimer immediately ordered: "Reload the flying dragon, pull it up, throw heavy fire oil and flame bombs, and burn the tree."  .¡±

    Following Aimer¡¯s order, some of the significantly larger flying dragons among the flying dragon knights rose up.

    There are individual differences in the size of flying dragons. Just like there are dwarfs and big guys among humans, the same goes for flying dragons. The larger ones are specially selected and loaded with heavier weapons and equipment, including fierce fire oil and fire oil, which are particularly useful in air strikes.  Fire bombs.

    Fly above the city, calculate the landing point and throw it down. The force of falling from high altitude alone is enough to penetrate many city defenses, and then the violent explosion of fire oil will turn the entire city into a sea of ??flames.

    This weapon is also very useful for burning trees.

    A ray of silver light and a yellow shadow came down from the highway and pounced on the heavy-loaded flying dragons, which were Diphtheria and Nairi.

    Nowadays, Baithroat and Nairi have grown into ten-meter-long giant dragons. This size is still considered a baby dragon in the giant dragon family, but compared with the seven or eight-meter flying dragon, it is a whole circle bigger.  And it has natural pressure on flying dragons.

    As soon as they saw them pounce, the flying dragons dispersed in panic, avoiding the position where they pounced.

    The heavy-loaded flying dragon was gathered up and could not fly above the giant war tree for a while. Aimer didn't care. The scattered flying dragon knights continued to press forward, as if they were pressing against the dark clouds of Meishen City.

    Just in front of this dark cloud, a human riding a snow-white unicorn galloped towards the Flying Dragon Knights, as if he was stabbing Bai Lian into the dark cloud.

    "Haha, a very brave knight, he is mine." Aimer smiled slightly and was about to stand up from the flying dragon, but found that the flying dragon under him suddenly began to tremble.

    Are dragon beasts afraid of dragon power?  Looking at the flying dragons in the sky scrambling to avoid Diphtheria and Nairi, Ange felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart, and layers of scales suddenly appeared on his body.

    Will the dragon power of the Dragon God be a bit special?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Hidden: The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 301 Scared to Death

    Aimer pulled out his dragon-patterned two-handed sword, pulled hard on the armor on his chest, and with a bang, two flying wings spread out from his back.

    The Flying Wing Knights are ranked outside the top ten in the mainland, but their flying wings are still very promising, allowing the knights to save a lot of energy in the air.

    But not all dragon knights are equipped with flying wings. Only the captains, deputy captains and grand knights who are above the great swordsman are equipped with flying wings.

    Unlike the cumbersome flying wings of the Flying Wing Knights, the flying wings behind Elmo are as thin as cicada wings and can still move. Therefore, one must have the strength of a great swordsman or above to flexibly control these flying wings.

    Year-round practice, flexible control, and driven by his own fighting spirit, the flying wings behind him can give Elmo a maneuverability that is not inferior to that of a flying dragon.

    The flying dragon under him was the one he had raised since he was a child. He almost lived and ate together, and was closer than his wife. Its trembling instantly made Elmo realize that something was wrong.

    As soon as his flying wings opened, fighting energy surged out, and he flew along with the wind.

    Aimer is the leader of the group, and he is also the most powerful of the flying dragon knights. He has the strength of a high-level sword master and can fly in the air for a short time. With the help of flying wings, his flexibility is not inferior to that of the flying dragon.

    Aimer¡¯s feeling was right. The moment he left Feilong¡¯s back, the trembling Feilong finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, screamed miserably, turned around and ran away.

    Aimer had never seen his little friend look so frightened, and the scream was so shrill that it seemed like he was crying.

    When flying dragons are being trained, there will be a kind of adaptive training, such as using illusions to transform a giant dragon into suddenly jumping in front of them, and scaring them several times to allow them to adapt to facing the dragon directly.

    Of course, it is not without cost. Some timid flying dragons will be frightened to death by illusion, and illusion is not omnipotent. It can transform into a giant dragon, but it cannot transform into a dragon.

    The dragon's natural power and intimidation to the dragon beasts are top-notch. The heavy-duty team was disrupted by the two giant dragons.

    Almost at the same time that the flying dragon turned around and ran away, Aimer sensed a power and looked intently, only to see scales pouring out of Ange's body, quickly transforming into a humanoid creature covered with scales.

    "Dragonborn? I see. It seems that the level is quite high. It can scare my flying dragons. In other words, if you are eliminated, my flying dragons can return to normal?" Aimer's tone was domineering,  He is completely different from the cautious Xiao Wei before.

    ?? Prudence stems from the grasp of the battle situation, while domineering stems from confidence in oneself.

    Although he is not a strong man of truth, Aimer is already a veteran high-level swordsman. In the high air, apart from the giant dragon and the truth mage, Aimer doesn't think anyone else is his opponent.

    Even if he is the strong man of truth, once he gets close to a certain distance, the mage of truth cannot be faster than his sword.

    Ange arched his body, opened his mouth, and let out a loud dragon roar.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine how someone of his size could make such a terrifying sound. Blue ripples appeared in front of him and spurted out as if they were real.

    Aimer, who was the first to bear the brunt, put one hand in front of him, gathering his fighting spirit to protect himself, and at the same time, he used his fighting spirit to seal his ears.

    However, the sound of the dragon's roar still had substance, like a steel drill that penetrated his eardrums, causing him to have tinnitus.

    But the most terrifying thing about the dragon's roar is not its volume, but the power of the dragon contained in it. The pressure of the dragon god comes from the power engraved in the blood of the ancient ancestors hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    The flying dragons affected from the front all had protruding eyes, constricted pupils, bulging necks, and livid complexions, and then they were dropped from the air.

    It was actually scared to death.

    A little further away, those flying dragons that were not affected by the frontal impact all screamed and lowered their heads, circling and landing, and refused to obey no matter how hard their knights beat them.

    After landing on the ground, they retracted their wings, knelt on the ground in the most submissive posture, and plunged their long necks into the soil.

    The flying dragons further away also circled and landed, but during the landing process, they were stepped on, pulled, and roared by the knights, who forcibly held them back.

    Although he stopped, he didn't dare to move forward. When he saw Ange's figure moving, he even wailed and turned around and ran away.

    The outermost group of flying dragons were least affected, but they were frightened by the tragic situation of their kind, and they hesitated in fear.

    Not only the flying dragon was frightened, but all the flying dragon knights, including Aimer, were also frightened. The fifth-ranked knights in the plane were actually killed by the enemy's roar?

    Even if Bruske, the leader of the Dragon Clan, comes in person and has dozens of adult dragons, he will never be able to do it.What is this thing without such power?  !

    If you change to another kind of flying riding beast, if you change to another opponent, the effect will not be the same. The ancient dragon god, the ancestor of all dragon bloodlines, was reborn in Ange, and the one opposite him happened to have dragon bloodline.  Dragon beast.

    A dragon roar wiped away all the confidence in Elmo's heart, and he looked at Ange in surprise.

    But there was no time for him to hesitate. After Ange roared, he rushed forward.

    A few tens of miles away, Ange rushed forward and appeared in front of him the next moment. He was so shocked that Elmo's eyes almost bulged out.

    "Flash?! Are you a space mage!?" Aimer shouted, fighting spirit burst out at the same time, and the long sword swung upwards.

    In an instant, three swords were struck out, and the three rays of energy seemed to tear the world apart, but halfway through, they suddenly solidified.

    Not only Aimer, but also Ange and the surrounding space were also solidified.

    The dragon in the sky flashes instantly, and the space freezes.

    Aimer only had the ability to move his eyes. He squinted his eyes and watched in horror as small dots appeared one after another in front of him, then solidified, and soon filled the space between him and Ange densely.

    "Elmo can't do anything, no matter the high-level sword master, no matter if the fighting spirit turns into a sword, no matter how the aura leaves the body, he can't move a finger.

    Time passed minute by minute. It took four seconds for Ange to roar, and 0.5 seconds for the flash. After 18.5 seconds, the solidified space resumed its flow.

    Aimer's half-stretched blade collided head-on with the explosive fireball erupting from the volcano, and it was extinguished with a pop. The remaining fireball sprayed onto Aimer's body, and on his armor and hands, there was a body-protecting fighting spirit.  superior.

    In the fire ball exploded by the exploding fireball, a charred figure was blown away, falling softly to the ground in a parabola.

    Luther, who was watching the battle on the ground, couldn't help but shrink his neck. The high-level sword master, the high-level sword master who is obviously much stronger than him, can't even withstand one of the adults' moves?

    The flying dragon knights who were still watching suddenly dispersed on the spot and fled in all directions. Only the wave of flying dragons with their heads stuck in the soil and a dozen more whose wing membranes were pierced and unable to fly were left.  There are more than a hundred of them.

    Ange slowly fell between them, and the scales on his body retracted, but the remaining breath still made these flying dragons tremble, like a flock of quails.

    PS: I can¡¯t bear it anymore, so I¡¯ll update one chapter first, I have to go to sleep.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 302 It¡¯s not a fight if you don¡¯t fight back

    "What did you say!?" Guliani, who was drinking afternoon tea and adding expensive frosting sugar to his tea, jumped up from his chair in shock. His clothes suddenly knocked over the small tea table in front of him, and the frosting sugar tea leaves were spilled.  Together.

    The priests around them glanced at those things subconsciously, with expressions of regret on their faces. It¡¯s not their fault. Frosted sugar tea is too expensive, and even the Pope¡¯s servants like them rarely have the opportunity to drink it.

    Sugar, in this era, is already rare. Even if it exists, it is the kind of black and yellow brown sugar that is inconspicuous. Snow-white frosting sugar like this is very rare and the price is as good as magic crystal.

    As for tea, it is even rarer. It is a product of an alien plane. A small box costs thousands of magic crystals. Now if you spill it like this, you may lose hundreds of magic crystals.

    Guliani could no longer care about these things. He grabbed the priest who was reporting and said in disbelief: "What? You say it again?"

    Even Anthony¡¯s schism in the church was not so out of character.

    "The Flying Dragon Knights were defeated. Captain Aimer died in the battle. Half of the flying dragons were casualties and surrendered. The remaining half are escaping back. They are frightened." The priest also reported with an incredible expression.

    While reporting, he repeatedly looked down at the war newspaper in his hand, obviously not believing what was written on it.

    "Impossible!" Guliani snatched the note from the priest's hand and said angrily: "According to the time, the Flying Dragon Knights should have arrived at Meishen City two hours ago. Even if there are two thousand pigs, as long as  If you can fly, you can¡¯t be defeated in two hours!¡±

    Battles in the air are often fast but long. They are fast because the moment when the two sides cross each other can determine life or death, but they are also long. If you cannot shoot down the enemy at once, it will easily fall into a long pursuit until one side is exhausted.  .

    With one thousand flying dragon knights, even if the enemy has equal air power, it is impossible to resolve the battle within two hours. Even if there are two thousand flying pigs, it is impossible to capture them all within two hours.

    Why two thousand?  Because he counted flying dragons and knights together as "flying".

    After grabbing the note, Guliani saw an even more incredible paragraph in the battle report: The enemy roared loudly, and the flying dragon formation was in chaos. Hundreds were frightened to death on the spot, hundreds were scared away, and hundreds were frightened. Captain Aimer faced the enemy alone,  With a wave of his hand, the enemy was destroyed for hundreds of miles, and Captain Aimer died in battle.

    "Who! Whoever wrote the battle report was dragged into the trial room and burned." Guliani was so angry that he slapped the desk next to him, and the large solid wood table was smashed into pieces by him, and it fell apart with a bang.

    No wonder Guliani is angry, what the hell is written here, hundreds, hundreds, hundreds of miles, is there no exact number?  Is this a battle report or a hymn?

    "Yes!" An attendant immediately followed the order and retreated.

    After being angry for a while, Guliani said: "Call Lord Dyson to come over."

    It took Dyson more than half an hour to get to the church. He was two thousand kilometers away on the west coast, where the people who had escaped from the Sunken Land were now placed.

    At the same time, it is also the front line of the operation. After the Dragon Knights air strike is completed, ground troops will be sent out from here to receive Meishen City.

    After seeing the battle report, Dyson was also stunned: "Do you need to be so exaggerated?"

    Guliani frowned. While waiting for Dyson to arrive, he received more detailed information. As a result, he was not as sure as he was at the beginning. He said awkwardly: "What if it's not an exaggeration? What if?  Is it true? What if the person who wrote the battle report is mistakenly blamed? Well, who wrote the battle report? Did it burn? Don¡¯t burn it yet."

    The attendant who had just received the order stood up in embarrassment: "Your Majesty, it's too late, it has already been burned."

    "Well, your execution ability is very good. It's a pity. May he rest in peace in heaven." Guliani said sadly.

    Dyson also read the follow-up battle report, sat down on the chair in a somewhat embarrassed manner, and looked at Guliani blankly: "Just yell?"

    Guliani nodded: "Dragon Roar, Dragon God Transformation."

    "Brusk? He violated the treaty! He personally intervened in the disputes on the mainland!" Dyson said angrily.

    Guliani also guessed the same thing. Dragon Roar can transform into the legendary Dragon God again, and it can only be done by Bruske himself.

    Among the dragon knights, those who were close were affected, and those who were far away could not see clearly. They only saw a humanoid creature covered with scales. This creature is more like a dragonborn. Many humanoid dragonborn are covered with scales.

    ¡°But the only one who can roar away all the dragon beasts with one voice is the legendary Dragon God.

    Well, if Bruske knew that he would be covered by such a big black pot when he stayed on Dragon Island, I don¡¯t know how he would feel.That¡¯s all.

    Although his elemental javelin can restrain the giant dragon, it cannot restrain the truth-level dragon. The opponent does not need to transform, and can bleed him simply by relying on magic.

    Fortunately, he didn't rush ahead. When Ange solidified the space, he ran away immediately. Owenson threw away most of the flying dragon and fled in another direction alone.

    After flying for more than two hours, although he had not yet left the lake area, he could no longer see other flying units. Owenson just breathed a sigh of relief and thought he had escaped, but found a black spot flashing in front of him.

    When he got closer, he saw that it was a woman standing on a huge staff.

    Owenson¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Such an obvious feature made him instantly think of a name: Siludi, the Mystic of Space.

    When you reach the level of a mystic mage, you basically have your own title. For example, he is called the Elemental Javelin, but he can be named Space plus Mystery alone. Siludi's title is much more valuable than his.

    Why is it such a coincidence?  Owenson bravely flew straight, passing by Siludi, and stuck his head out to say hello awkwardly: "Salute to the elements, the mystic of space, elemental javelin Owenson greets you."

    Siludi was looking up at the sky when he heard this and said quickly: "Hello, hello, I'm looking for you. Meishen City is offering a reward for you, which is worth a teeth-beautifying package. Come back with me."

    Owenson was confused. He understood that Meishen City offered a reward to him, but what the hell was the teeth-beautifying package?  Engraving teeth?

    Owenson looked at Siludi warily, stretched out his hand to explore, and slowly held a 'javelin'. The javelin was condensed from the wind element, like a slender tornado.

    Siludi still held her head high, but she could sense the changes in the elements and said directly: "I advise you to follow me, because our school's Death Star and Blue Star have also received bounties, but I can't run away."  Just come first, if they find you, they won't be polite to you."

    Hearing these two names, Owenson was stunned. The Mage of Truth actually accepted the reward?  Forget about Blue Star, Diluni accepted the mission with a clear price tag, but Death Star Oban Rei also accepted the bounty?

    I heard that Aubengli is an undead creature, will she just die rather than live?

    "Tai doesn't Mr. Typhoon Tian only accept missions with more than 500,000 magic crystals, and does not accept combat missions?" Owenson said weakly.

    Blue Star is Di Luni¡¯s code name among the stars, and Typhoon Genius is his title.

    Siludi said: "If the bounty is a hair growth package, he can make an exception. If you don't fight back, it won't be called a combat mission. Do you want to fight Diluni?"

    Owenson vomited blood, how can you explain it this way?  If you don't fight back, it's not a fight. So if you fight back, is it called self-defense?

    With the Death Star on one side, Diluni on the other, and Siludi on the other, Owenson couldn't help but compare. After a few comparisons, he suddenly realized why he wanted to surrender?  Can't we escape?  Siludi is not a truth mage.

    "You definitely can't beat me. Do you want to try?" Siludi sensed the fluctuation of his elements and immediately understood what he was thinking. He quickly warned. While speaking, a black space rift flashed across Siludi.  in front of him.

    "Dimension Dimension Slash? No more trying, I surrender." Owenson simply threw away the elemental javelin in his hand, dispersed the elements around him, and sat on the ground to surrender.

    With magic like Dimensional Slash, you can¡¯t sew it back even if you scratch it, so I won¡¯t take the risk.

    Hiludi also breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was very confident that she could defeat Owenson, it was too high here and she was very scared. It was best to persuade him.

    ¡­¡­

    Ange treated those flying dragons with broken wing membranes. These flying dragons had memorized his breath and behaved like quails.

    Nigris flew around and complained when he came back: "We counted one hundred and five flying dragons, alive, and three hundred and twenty flying dragon corpses. They can be resurrected into zombie flying dragons, but what about these living ones?  We must kill them all, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to feed them. A seven or eight meter long flying dragon can only feed two to three hundred people, so we can¡¯t afford to feed them.¡±

    A beautiful human woman ran out, knelt down in front of Negris, patted her chest and said, "I support you."

    According to human aesthetics, Gaillard is extremely beautiful, but this woman is no less beautiful than Gaillard. She is a little less refined, but a little more cold.

    "Who are you?" Where did such a beautiful woman appear?  The features look a bit familiar. Have you seen them somewhere?

    "This is Liu." Lisa said a little unnaturally. She couldn't help it. Although she was not a stingy and jealous woman, Liu was now so beautiful that women would be jealous, especially after seeing her change from that appearance to what she is now.  , making Lisa unable to face her calmly.

    When will you let Lord Ange punch you?  This thought was running through Lisa's mind.

    "Is this still changing? No wonder she looks familiar." Nigris watched her change, but he didn't expect that after they left, she was still changing, so beautiful that he couldn't recognize it.

    But it¡¯s useless no matter how beautiful they are, Nigris said: ¡°I¡¯m saying that they can¡¯t be raised, but I¡¯m not saying that no one will raise them. They need raw materials.¡±

    Liu Liu waved his hand and pointed at the corpses: "Let me raise these."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Even Lisa couldn't face her calmly.

    When will you let Lord Ange punch you?  This thought was running through Lisa's mind.

    "Is this still changing? No wonder she looks familiar." Nigris watched her change, but he didn't expect that after they left, she was still changing, so beautiful that he couldn't recognize it.

    But it¡¯s useless no matter how beautiful they are, Nigris said: ¡°I¡¯m saying that they can¡¯t be raised, but I¡¯m not saying that no one will raise them. They need raw materials.¡±

    Liu Liu waved his hand and pointed at the corpses: "Let me raise these."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 303 Three Magic Skills

    "You don't need to raise me if you're dead!" Nigris sprayed him bloody on the spot.

    Liu was very persistent and even dragged a zombie over: "I raised him, he's smart."

    The zombie looked at Liu, then at Naige, and finally at Ange, and slowly knelt down towards Ange.

    "Hey, you're wise, a lich?" Nigris leaned over in surprise and looked at it carefully.

    After studying for a while, I found that this was indeed a lich, a lich that had just awakened to wisdom.

    "You raised them?" Nigris asked doubtfully, do undead creatures still need to be raised?

    Every intelligent undead creature is precious, because the number is too rare. Among millions of undead creatures, only a few may be intelligent.

    There are more than 3,000 intelligent undead creatures in Dark Side City, which have been accumulated over thousands of years based on a population of billions.

    The average life span of human beings in this era is only more than 40 years. A thousand years is enough to replace generations dozens of times.

    "I raised it. It was stupid at first, but when I talked to it, it became smarter after talking a lot." Liu said very hard, fearing that Nigris wouldn't believe it, so he kept patting his chest hard.

    Nigris really didn't believe it: "You mean you talked to it and it changed from a stupid zombie to a smart skeleton? Are you lying to ghosts? It's so easy, the lich would have run all over the ground. Okay, okay  Yes, I know, you can take care of them if you want, and I will let you take care of them when they are reincarnated."

    Although she didn¡¯t believe it, Nigris still gave her this opportunity. Zombie dragons don¡¯t need to eat, drink or poop, but they still need maintenance.

    The trouble now is that there are more than a hundred living ones. Breeding flying dragons is not an easy task. Otherwise, there would not be only one flying dragon knights in each place in the plane. If they were easy to raise, the silver coins would have raised a lot of them.  Transported.

    They are timid, yes, timid, otherwise they would not be frightened to death on the spot. They are prone to illness after being frightened, and can infect various bird diseases.

    Secondly, eating is very expensive. I don¡¯t eat ordinary grains. I only eat meat and soybeans. I also need to be very particular about the food processing, otherwise I will have diarrhea.

    Meishen City doesn¡¯t even raise horses, but it raises hundreds of flying dragons?  Either kill them all or reincarnate as an immortal flying dragon.

    While thinking about it, he suddenly sensed some fluctuations. When he looked back, he saw Ange pulling out a shadow from the largest flying dragon, and smashing it onto the shadow, smashing something.

    "ZobadaMeishen Fist, you saved the Meishen Fist, but used it here? You" Nigris muttered as it was too late to stop him.

    When Dragon Island rescued the jammed egg, Ange did not use the Meishen Fist because he had already found the easiest way to solve the jammed egg.

    Brusk is also more willing to use this method, because he can understand it. The Meishen Fist is too profound for him to understand. What if after smashing the stuck egg problem, he also smashes something else?

    No one is willing to let a technology that has not been proven by time be used on their children. If there is another more reliable method, it must be more reliable.

    So Ange¡¯s Mei Shen Fist was saved.

    Now, he was really pissed off that the Meishen Fist he had finally saved was wasted on a flying dragon.

    But Nigris is used to being angry. If Ange follows his train of thought one day, he might not be used to it.

    After being sulky for a while, it calmed down and asked, "What did you smash?"

    Ange said: "Defects of the intestines and stomach."

    "Gastrointestinal defect? ??Does it have gastrointestinal disease?" Nigris asked in confusion.

    This flying dragon is tall and strong, and there is no sign of any gastrointestinal problems at all. According to its understanding of Meishen Fist, in order to change the defects, Ange must know where the defects are, otherwise he will not be able to start. How did he know that the flying dragon's intestines and stomach are defective.

    "It said, flying dragon, it made it." After Ange said, he had people drive two hundred little sheep over, then moved more than ten tons of grain and more than ten tons of dried seaweed, and finally walked to a big stone.

    This stone was taller than Ange and probably weighed several tons. Ange held it and tried to lift it.

    Luther trotted over and said politely, "Sir, I'm here to help, and everyone is here to help."

    However, before he could get closer, Ange suddenly lightened his hands, and the straw in the sky was lifted up by him. The rocks weighing several tons turned into straw weighing several tons in front of everyone, and Ange was buried with a crash.

    A straw weighing several tons is much larger than a stone of the same weight.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, their jaws almost dropped, althoughNow it kind of understands that the species created by the Dragon God are not perfect, or in other words, they are not the perfection that the Dragon God needs.

    When Angron Dragon God transformed, his bloodline inherited the Dragon God¡¯s understanding of flying dragons. In addition, he happened to have the magical skill of the Beautiful God Fist, so he smashed the places that the Dragon God thought were flaws with one punch.

    The flying dragon that eats grass now is the perfect dragon beast for the Dragon God.

    "Then, you can also turn soil into grass, so eating grass is equivalent to eating soil, perfect." Nigris said angrily.

    Now Ange has three godheads, each of which has a magic skill, the immortal god's quick-death aura, the beauty god's beauty fist, and the planting god's elemental transformation. Each of them is incredible beyond imagination.

    If there is a ranking of magical skills, the ones that Ange awakened are definitely at the top of all the magical skills, even as good as the Harvest Goddess' gaze to conceive.

    In the past, Nigris thought that gazing to conceive was useless, but now he no longer thinks so. He has discovered that this magical skill is a population amplifier. With the presence of the Harvest Goddess, any species can quickly double its population.

    If the Harvest Goddess is still alive, she will definitely invite her to Dragon Island at all costs to live as a couple while staring at those giant dragons.

    I hope Lisa can steal the harvest goddess¡¯s magical power. It would be great if she could also awaken the same magical skill.

    The grass flying dragon was imprisoned alone, and the other flying dragons rushed to the island in the middle of the lake to let them live there temporarily.

    Modifying the flaws of a flying dragon will not see any changes for the time being. The grass flying dragon needs to have children, pass on the modified bloodline, and expand its own tribe. Changes will only be visible after a few generations.

    "However, if the blood of a single grass flying dragon is passed down, after one generation, all grass flying dragons will be its descendants. If the blood mixing continues, the blood will be diluted and it is difficult to say whether it will degrade.

    If he doesn¡¯t want his bloodline to degenerate, Ange must modify a few more Grass Flying Dragons to pair their offspring with each other. After a few generations, the bloodlines will be far apart, so he no longer has to worry about close relatives, and the number can be increased.

    While he was busy, Ange suddenly felt some throbbing in his heart, and he suddenly raised his head and looked south.

    "What's wrong?" Nigris noticed his abnormality and asked quickly.

    Ange didn¡¯t say anything and directly took out the Book of Brass.

    When his body appeared in this plane, Nigris also felt the throbbing: "Sacred fire? Someone lit the divine fire?"

    The ignition of the divine fire has a very strange mechanism, and it seems that the entire plane can feel a throbbing.

    Anger¡¯s God of Beauty and God of Planting¡¯s divine fire were both ignited in the Danhai plane, so they were sensed by the Goddess of Redemption.

    The first time I bumped into him, I thought he was a scumbag who had just lit up the divine water. Unexpectedly, I bumped into the nests of several gods.

    The second time she learned how to be a master and couldn¡¯t get out after being beaten to death.

    Now, both Ange and Nigris felt the throbbing, and someone lit the divine fire.

    ¡­¡­

    The church has entered the highest level of alert. The protective shield is opened, the space interference array is activated, and all teleportation arrays are unable to operate. Similarly, space magic such as instantaneous flash are also ineffective.

    Various defensive equipment were opened, and all departments were fully armed and on standby. Unfortunately, ordinary people could not feel this throbbing and could only stand by in confusion. They even complained about the fuss and fuss made by the senior officials and made unreasonable troubles for them.

    Some people simply don¡¯t understand that when the big one is coming, business as usual is the best situation.

    Dyson looked at the divine power coming out of his hands, and looked at the light and shadow behind Guliani in shock: "You, you guys"

    "Haha, you, the fire thief who steals the trust fire, are more hateful than us, aren't you?" Guliani said calmly: "What happened to these trust fires in your hand? Do you think you can hide it from me?  ?¡±

    "I, I, I" Dyson hesitated and was speechless.

    Yes, the fire thief, the gods of light have disappeared for thousands of years, but in these more than a thousand years, the Church of Light has been operating as usual, and the believers have devoted themselves devoutly, so can't they ignite a few fires of faith?

    Of course, it was just stolen. It was stolen by Dyson and his ancestors. They have been parasitic in the Church of Light, but they call themselves the fire thieves, stealing all the fire that can become gods, and taking it as their own.

    Dyson also used the extra trust fire to plot against Harvey once.

    "It's a pity that they don't have the ability to ignite the fire of faith and realize the dream they have always pursued - becoming gods.

    However, looking at Zizizi¡¯s magical power, Dyson couldn¡¯t believe it, because Guliani helped him fulfill his dream and ignited his divine fire.

    "You have two choices now, be loyal to my lord, or die." Guliani smiled when he said this, maintaining his always amiable image, but the words gave him chills.

    Dyson looked at the shadow behind Guliani, slowly knelt down on the ground, gritted his teeth and asked: "Are you the evil gods that Anthony mentioned?"

    "No, my Lord is the shadow of light." Guliani's cheek twitched: "Anthony's random excuse is just that he got it right."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Divine fire.

    "You have two choices now, be loyal to my lord, or die." Guliani smiled when he said this, maintaining his always amiable image, but the words gave him chills.

    Dyson looked at the shadow behind Guliani, slowly knelt down on the ground, gritted his teeth and asked: "Are you the evil gods that Anthony mentioned?"

    "No, my Lord is the shadow of light." Guliani's cheek twitched: "Anthony's random excuse is just that he got it right."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 304 Lisa is a princess?

    As a religion with a history of tens of thousands of years, the Church of Light is full of factions, and some factions have incompatible relationships with each other.

    The word heresy used to specifically refer to dissidents from different factions within the same religion, and heretics are often more hateful than heretics.

    After the disappearance of the Gods of Light, outsiders saw the Church of Light as working together, united and firm in faith, but sensitive insiders could detect the undercurrents going on behind the scenes.

    Even a simple person like Shyamala can notice that the gods have disappeared, but others can¡¯t feel it?  There are so many saints in the Church of Light. Why is it that only Xia Mara stands up and shouts? What about the other saints?

    After the Kingdom of Heaven was blocked, the Holy Spirit angels jumped out one after another to send them away. Without the Holy Spirit, how did the other saints summon the Holy Spirit to possess them?

    She created Xia Mara¡¯s fallen angel. Did she also create other people¡¯s angels?  If not, where did these angels come from?

    Anthony has the Tiehanhan Holy Spirit Angel in his hands, and there are also Tiehanhan Angels in the Silver Knights, but don¡¯t Dyson and Guliani have them in their hands?

    ¡°If someone takes advantage of their naive character to raise Holy Spirits in captivity on a large scale, can it be done?

    Antony split the church, but the church turned a blind eye and couldn't even come up with an appropriate solution. There was almost no condemnation.

    Everything shows that the Church of Light, which is a harmonious society, has long been divided into factions, and among them, the Fire Thieves to which Dyson belongs are the worst.

    When human nature loses the restraint of God, inner greed will take over. The founder of the Fire Stealer is no longer known. It was probably nine hundred years ago. Someone discovered the disappearance of God, because the new Fire Stealer was  gave birth to it.

    The fire thief secretly hid this trust fire.

    After a while, he discovered that he had not been punished by God.

    The fire thief immediately became bolder and tried to occupy this faith fire and become a new god.

    However, this is not an easy thing to do. Even preserving this trust fire is very difficult. It is difficult for a fire thief to do it alone.

    So, he pulled his men in.

    Since then, the Fire Thieves have become an organization. They absorb members from within the Church of Light, and their common goal is to become gods.

    With the existence of Faith Fire, it is easy to recruit members. Those who steal Fire would rather be missing than dead. They have always maintained a relatively small number, but every member is a high-level member of the church.

    "However, igniting a divine fire is not so easy to do. Even if there is a faith fire, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky. After more than 900 years, the fire thieves have passed down to Dyson's generation, but not even a god has been born.

    But the advantage of being organized is that the members of the Fire Thieves are all high-level members of the church, forming a small circle. Everyone shares resources, advances together, and rises step by step. It is a bit like the mutual aid brotherhood in the Thieves Guild, so it has never been disbanded.  .

    Nine hundred years have passed since it reached Dyson's generation. Over the past nine hundred years, there have been more than one or two letter fires collected. Many of them were extinguished as time went by because they could not be ignited. There are still some surviving ones.  Five flowers.

    "Becoming a god is far away. Dyson actually doesn't care much about Xinhuo anymore. It is more like a bait to gather the small circle, a dried beet hung in front of other members to keep everyone motivated.

    After playing with the faith fire for many years, the fire thieves have developed some methods of using the faith fire, but most of them are impractical and useless. The only powerful one is killing gods.

    When a different source of divine power hits oneself, even a god will have a headache. If it cannot be driven away, it will continue to cause damage. When the faith fire grows to a sufficient level, it can even incinerate the god.

    However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. There is no God in the world.

    So the God-killing Fire has been researched for hundreds of years, but there has never been a suitable target until Harvey in the Sunken Land took a hit.

    As an undead creature, Harvey cannot get rid of the faith fire, but for the little ghost who has the same divine power, the faith fire is a great tonic.

    ¡°If Dyson knew that his God-killing Fire was easily expelled, I don¡¯t know what he would think.

    And he thought that the fire thieves were hidden deep enough, but now it seems that none of their actions have been hidden from Guliani. Not only did Guliandong know everything about them, he even helped him light the divine fire easily. This  Isn't it a miracle?

    "Whywhy do you do this?" Dyson asked puzzledly, what good would it do to him to light the divine fire for himself?

    "Didn't I say it? You can go there in person, but you are not strong enough."As for taking the initiative to kill him?  "

    Anthony said helplessly: "To those noble landowners who are hungry for land, population is of no value because there are too many people. As long as there is land, people can still be found to farm next year, even cheaper slaves."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Churches are often not bad because they can restrain things worse than themselves from appearing.

    "The ruler of the Principality of Rosa is kinder in nature and should accept the victims. But now is a disaster year and there is not enough food. The Principality of Rosa can't do anything. Oh, by the way, Lisa seems to be the Principality of Rosa.  The princess, before she became a saint, she was still the first heir."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 305: It¡¯s invincible when used to open locks

    Leaving the conscious space, Naige asked about this matter.

    "How did you know?" Lisa asked doubtfully: "It happened more than a thousand years ago, and I haven't told anyone. Is it Lord Anthony? Lord Anthony is investigating me?"

    "No, you are the only saint stranded in the Abyss of Rest because the plane transfer station stopped. You are so unlucky, so he took a few more glances when burning the roster." Nigris said.

    Lisa covered her face, is she a saint who is remembered because she was too unlucky?

    "Yes, I was once the first heir to the Principality of Rosa. The current Grand Duke Rosa should be my brother's" Lisa counted on her fingers for a long time and said: "It should be the fortieth.  Sixth generation descendant, is your name called Meisha or something? Why are you talking about this all of a sudden? I¡¯m just here to report the unrest in the nearby Us Principality.¡±

    Lisa¡¯s news is obviously lagging behind. Based on the intelligence collected by those customers in Meishen City, it is definitely not as fast and timely as the intelligence system of the Church of Light.

    Nigris recounted the news he had just received from Anthony, and also told Anthony¡¯s analysis and calculations.

    Lisa immediately became anxious: "Is it so insidious? It's too abominable. I think we helped Us when they founded the country, and now we want to trick my descendants? Sir, please allow me to ask for leave. I want to  Take two years¡¯ leave.¡±

    Nigris was also anxious. He winked at her and kept glancing at Ange.

    As expected of Lisa, she was attentive and considerate. She immediately understood what Negris meant, turned to Ange and said: "Sir, Master Negris is too boring. He wants me to take you to Rosa, and kill those Us by the way."  people."

    Ange tilted his head: "Can Rosa grow something?"

    Lisa ignored Negris¡¯ fierce wink and said truthfully: ¡°Rosa¡¯s principality is mostly covered with mountains and hills, and the usable cultivated area is small, so there is no way to grow vegetables.¡±

    "Oh, no, you go ahead." Ange said, granting Lisa's leave.

    Negris complained: "Why are you so honest? Wouldn't it be better to trick Ange into helping you?"

    Lisa glanced at it: "Are you stupid, I deceived my own god? By the way, sir, can you sell me some grain?"

    "Okay." Ange nodded: "Move it yourself."

    Ange did not take the food grown here in Zhuilong Lake into the Palace of Rest. It was all stored in Meishen City. Lisa had the key herself, so she could move as much as she wanted.

    "Yes, thank you sir." Lisa responded happily. With Ange's words, it means that there is a steady supply of food. With sufficient food, can the Principality of Rosa still not be able to deal with some refugees?

    It was about to call down Diphtheria. How could Nigris, who was almost dying of boredom, give up this good opportunity? He quickly said:

    "Others can't grow the land in the Principality of Rosa, but you can. Can't you grow your soilless rice and crushed stone mushrooms? The worst is, we go there to grow holy mushrooms, but now our essence production is a little behind.  Come on, the giant dragon will also need it in the future, so we have to breed more."

    Ange nodded when he heard this and asked: "Is there a lot of water?"

    Holy mushrooms are indeed a problem. The territories he can control now, the Danhai Plane and Falling Dragon Lake, are too sunny and have enough sunshine to grow holy mushrooms.

    The Dark Side City is very suitable, but it lacks water, and the production of the Lich Dungeon in the Resting Abyss has reached its limit. If the production is to be expanded, other underground spaces will need to be developed.

    Since we have to develop it anyway, we might as well just find a place on the main plane. If there is no shortage of water in the Principality of Rosa, then the hills and mountains should be very suitable for growing mushrooms.

    "Nothing missing, nothing lacking. It's much more suitable than the dungeon. At least it doesn't need fluorescent moss to fill in the light. Great, sir, come forward. Maybe we can take care of the Principality of Us in a few weeks." Lisa said excitedly  .

    "Ah? Don't worry, don't worry, we can do it for a while." Nigris said repeatedly, as long as it is not monotonous growing vegetables, he is willing to stay in the Principality of Rosa for a while.

    It was most convenient for Ange to mobilize the people. He moved everyone to the Palace of Rest, then rode on Lightning and went straight to the Principality of Rosa. That night, they arrived near the capital of the Principality.

    In this plane, there are many small countries. Depending on the area they govern, they are divided into principalities, counties, etc. If it is a densely populated place, the territory area will be smaller, and if it is a remote country, the area will be particularly large.

    The Principality of Rosa is a remote but not poor principality. The territory of the country is very large, but it is all located in mountainous and hilly areas. The ruler is Grand Duke Rosa. The entire family has a long history and has been passed down for dozens of generations.

    Lisa is the fourth generation head of the Principality of Rosa shortly after its founding.Lisa didn't say anything, but no one really noticed that there was a hole behind the stone.

    Lisa kicked the edge of the stone a few times, and there was a slight fluctuation of magic power, but the stone did not move.

    Lisa tried again several times, then turned around and said awkwardly: "Changechange the password."

    It¡¯s not surprising, more than a thousand years have passed, and no one knows what happened during this period, such as the password being leaked, or simply being disgusted that the password set by the ancestors was not easy to read, etc. It is normal to change it.

    "Then what should we do? Even if we smash it, the stone doesn't look very thick." Negris said.

    "No, no, if you hit it, the restriction will be triggered, and the whole cave will collapse." Lisa waved her hand quickly.

    "It doesn't matter, Ange can bear it. Let's hide in the Palace of Rest, let Ange transform into Locke, and run away after smashing it. Even if the whole hill comes down, it won't be able to break the Mourning Skeleton." Nigris said indifferently.  Speaking of.

    Lisa took a deep breath, pondered for a while, and then shouted loudly: "They will destroy my ancestors' cemetery!!! I didn't come back to demolish the tombs!!!"

    It was then that Nigris remembered that this cemetery belonged to Lisa¡¯s family, and they were not here to dig graves. This was really embarrassing.

    "What should we do? Can you break the restriction? Is there a backdoor?" Negris asked.

    Lisa shook her head, thought for a while, and said: "Forget it, you can't tear down my family's cemetery just for some tokens. Forget it, let's not go in. We will go directly to the door and tell them to talk to the previous saint."  The female Lisa has a connection, so she came here to help today.¡±

    "Well, this method is good, let's do it like this." Nigris nodded.

    It doesn¡¯t blame Lisa for taking everyone on a wasted trip. It¡¯s not easy to clear her mind when it comes to her relatives. Deep down in Lisa¡¯s heart, she may not necessarily want to get a token, maybe she just wants to sacrifice her parents.  , who can sort out this kind of thoughts?

    It was a waste of time and everyone turned to leave. However, at this moment, everyone heard the sound of grabbing something, like sharp nails scratching on a stone.

    Lisa and Negris looked at each other first, and then looked at the big stone inadvertently.

    ? ?Everyone realizes that there is something inside, but how can we open the restriction at the entrance of the cave?

    "You can't smash it, otherwise it will trigger the restriction. How about I go find Brusk, Astoria, and Valguri and ask them to break the restriction?" Lisa asked tentatively.

    "Yes, there are no restrictions that cannot be broken. It cannot be broken because the level is not enough. You can also find the guys from the Academy of Stars. They must have deeper research on the restrictions. Ange, wait a minute, you can't break it, uh"

    While Nigris was talking, Ange, who had been reaching out to cultivate the land in the space, suddenly took out his hand, walked to the stone and pushed hard.

    Before Negris could finish his words, Ange pushed the big stone blocking the entrance of the cave into a pile of straw and poured it into the cave behind.

    "IyouZhaobada, is this okay? Is the restriction broken by your elemental conversion like this? Then you are invincible when it comes to unlocking locks."

    Nigris didn¡¯t know what to use. The quick-death aura was used for farming, the Beauty Fist was used to modify the bloodline, and the elemental conversion was used to open locks. This is not how magic skills are used.

    "Don't worry about how to use it, as long as it's easy to use. Ange opened the door, but it didn't trigger the restriction.

    There was a roar from the cave, and an ugly zombie rushed out of the straw-filled cave, waving its sharp claws that shimmered with metallic luster, and pinched Ange.

    Nigris was shocked: "No, tin zombie!"

    Golden Skeletons and Iron Zombies are undead creatures of the same level. In terms of strength, Iron Zombies are even better because their skin and flesh are so hard that it is difficult to cut them while standing there.

    This is just the ancestral cemetery of Lisa's family. The number of people buried will not be too many, at most a few hundred. There is not enough soul energy at all. How could a tin zombie be born?  Where did this zombie come from?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 306 Defining the Harvest Goddess

    The head of the menacing iron zombie was held down, and its entire body stopped in place. Then it found that its claws could not reach the enemy.

    ??I grabbed it randomly a few times, but I couldn't reach the enemy. Ange's arm was a little longer than it.

    The iron zombie immediately changed its target and scratched Ange's arm with its sharp claws, making a squeaking sound immediately.

    After grabbing it for a few times, the iron zombie suddenly felt that he couldn't grasp anything with his hands. He took his hand back and looked, hey, where are the nails?  How did it get smoothed?

    I looked at Ange¡¯s arm in confusion, and saw only a white and tender arm, but it obviously didn¡¯t feel like this when I grabbed it.

    The Iron Zombie scratched it again and scratched it with his fingers. He immediately saw that his fingers cut into the skin, and then he scratched something hard.

    Seeing that it was so dazed, Ange took off his hat with his other hand, revealing his own skeleton and the purple-gold hand bones.

    The iron zombie was even more confused. He subconsciously continued to grab Ange's arm with his hands. There was a squeaking sound. Hey, his fingers were smoothed?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The iron zombie let out a hoarse roar, shook hands into a fist, and smashed Ange's hand with all his strength.

    Not moving at all, even after a few hits, the iron zombie glared at Ange with cloudy eyes, turned around silently, and walked back into the passage.

    After seeing the performance of the iron zombie, Negris held his chin and said: "Well, the intelligent ones are not zombies, but lichs."

    Ange pulled out the straw and the group walked into the cemetery.

    This is an empty underground space. There are some traces of man-made construction in the edge area. There are rows of sarcophagi on the flat ground. Each one is sealed. Only one sarcophagus is open. The ugly iron coffin.  The Lich sat beside the sarcophagus with his knees crossed.

    Seeing Ange and his party walking in, the Lich glanced at them faintly, got up and climbed into the sarcophagus, silently pulling the cover shut.

    "Oh, you're still angry? It should be my descendant, I'll give it a slap." Lisa said.

    He walked to the sarcophagus and pulled hard, and the heavy sarcophagus lid opened with a splash.

    The iron lich pulled up the cover, which was not inconsistent, but when the delicate and fair Lisa pulled it away, it felt even more inconsistent.

    Lightning struck, and he couldn't help but approach Nigris and asked in a low voice: "The old witch is also a lich. What level is she?"

    Negris thought for a while and said: "I didn't pay attention, but she has a soul heart, so she should also be made of iron."

    "No wonder." Lightning suddenly said, "Hitting someone really hurts."

    The lich in the sarcophagus was also stunned. He stared blankly at the delicate Lisa who opened the lid with one hand, unable to react for a moment.

    Lisa grabbed its ankle, pulled out the sarcophagus, and cursed: "What generation of children are you from? Why are you so rude? You just don't say hello when you see people, but you still touch them? Who taught you  ? Let me teach you a lesson for your ancestors and grandpa, and tell you which generation you are from!"

    Lisa will pat it on the head if it curses, and if it curses, it will be patted on the head.

    The iron lich was woken up by the slap, and he roared and reached out to catch it.

    "Hey, you still dare to fight back?" Lisa grabbed the Iron Lich's hand, pulled it forward, pulled it to the ground, stepped on its back, used the holy light, and slapped it hard.  Up to its ass.

    A thick-skinned iron zombie won't hurt even if your butt is smashed. But don't forget, Lisa was once the Saint of Light. The holy light in her hand has bonus damage to undead creatures. A slap  Going down, the Iron Lich howled miserably.

    The Iron Lich screamed in agony, and stretched out its hand to catch Lisa, but Lisa's foot stepped on its back, like a giant stepping on its back, and its joints were so stiff that it couldn't reach its back at all.

    The screams made Lightning and Negris look at each other, and suddenly thought of something: "Felin is afraid of his wife. I understand why he is afraid of his wife."

    "Ahhhhhhh!" The Iron Lich did not give in. It howled miserably, and suddenly a blazing soul flame rose up on its body. It struggled hard, pushed Lisa away, and turned around to rush towards her.

    Lisa was also very angry. She was so angry that she wanted to beat her to death on the spot when she saw her juniors being disobedient and polite.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It seems that it is dead It is not certain whether it retains the memory of its life. If it does not retain the memory, then it is just an undead creature that has invaded the body of its descendant.

    Realizing this, Lisa's eyes suddenly changed. There was no longer a fearful and cautious look, replaced by sharpness.

    A holy light shone from her body, and a shadow came across the sky, gently holding her in his arms, wrapped in layers of armor.It went up and turned into a beautiful armor. In the armor's hand, it held a handful of rice ears

    Everyone was confused. The Iron Lich was confused because it was so cool. Did this person transform to hit himself?

    Lisa was confused. As a Saint of Light, it was reasonable for her to subconsciously summon the Holy Spirit to possess her when she broke out. However, she had not summoned the Holy Spirit for more than a thousand years. She did not dare to do so before, but later she no longer had the Holy Spirit.

    Now that I summoned you subconsciously, something is actually possessing me?  And put the armor on her body?

    Negris was even more confused. He looked at the ears of rice in Lisa's hand and said, "Ears of Harvest? Goddess of Harvest? Did you summon the Goddess of Harvest?"

    "II don't know either." Lisa hurriedly pushed hard, pushing the Iron Lich to the ground, grabbed its legs, and threw it high into the air, then slapped it to the ground and threw it high into the air again.  Shot to the ground again.

    After going back and forth several times, the Iron Lich fell to the ground paralyzed and could no longer get up. Lisa knocked its bones apart.

    It only took five seconds to get it done. Lisa hurriedly ran over and showed the armor on her body to everyone: "Quick, quick, quick, see what's going on? When I used the Holy Light, my brain twitched and I summoned  The Holy Spirit immediately felt that something was condensed and formed by me, and then summoned me."

    As soon as she finished speaking, the armor on Lisa's body turned into spots of light and disappeared quickly.

    "Hey, why did it disappear?" Lisa asked.

    "You can't bear this power. You said you felt something condensed and formed by you? But you can't bear this power. What's going on? And why was the Harvest Goddess summoned by you as the Holy Spirit Angel?  "Nigris was also at a loss.

    The God of Knowledge also needs something to happen before it can be transformed into knowledge. If such a thing has never happened, then it cannot know what is going on.

    Everyone gathered around and discussed seriously, allowing Lisa to describe repeatedly the various changes and feelings she had just experienced.

    Nigris had no clue at all, but Ange said after listening: "Shamara, Gray Angel."

    It was as if a bolt of lightning penetrated Nigris's soul, making him suddenly enlightened and jump up excitedly:

    "Xia Mara created the Gray Angel, you couldn't have created a Harvest Goddess, right? No, no, no, the Harvest Goddess's godhead is still there because you can steal her divine power. Could it be? What do you define?  Is she the Harvest Goddess?¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 307 Accelerating the Metalization of the Body

    Lisa has defined facial cleansing skills and has super creative ability. She also steals the divine power of the Harvest Goddess. She is essentially a false god. The hundreds of thousands of Harvest believers in the Danhai Plane have long regarded her as the incarnation of the goddess.

    Can the Harvest Goddess promote crops?

    No, the Harvest Goddess can make crops harvest abundantly and the population grow, but it is far from the shock of the quick-death halo. Therefore, if the real Harvest Goddess competes with Lisa, most people will think that Lisa is more like  Harvest goddess.

    In this case, what is impossible for Lisa to define a god that has long since disappeared?

    "That's probably the case. How long have you been possessed just now?" Negris asked.

    "About eight or nine seconds." Lisa recalled.

    ¡°Next time you can possess someone, you can summon it again and study what¡¯s going on.¡± Nigris said.

    "Okay, let's do this for now, let's go, let's get out of here first." Lisa responded.

    ??Everyone stood up, dusted themselves off, and prepared to leave. At this moment, a roar sounded not far away: "Istillhere"

    Lisa seemed to have remembered something just then, and turned to the iron lich and said: "Oh, I almost forgot about you. I'm sorry, sorry, what's your name? Which generation of descendants are you from Grand Duke Rosa?"

    The Iron Lich rolled his eyes resentfully, teased her a few times, and finally gave in: "Mesa August Lisa, the 65th Grand Duke Rosa."

    It was impossible not to give in. Lisa threw it back and forth like a broken bag. All the bones in the body fell apart. They were not broken, but the bones and joints were dislocated. Now it can't even get up.

    ¡°If Lisa and others really turn around and leave, then it is very likely that it will lie here forever, for ten years, a hundred years, a thousand yearsor forever. Anyway, undead creatures will not die.

    The consequences of this are too terrible, no matter how stubborn it is, it is not willing to lie like this forever.

    Its voice was hoarse, and its words were intermittent, like scraping a wooden board, but the content of its words was shocking, making Lisa dizzy: "Mesa? The sixty-fifth Grand Duke Rosa? Then you were still alive the year before last year," she said.  ?Why did you suddenly become a lich?"

    "Wait a minute, who did your middle name Lisa come from?" Lisa immediately noticed something else.

    The names of nobles are very long and complicated, but they must have a clear context, especially the surname and middle name. The surname is inherited from the ancestors, and the middle name is inherited from the ancestors. Of course, there are many confusing sources, which are very troublesome to study.

    ¡°Taking Lisa¡¯s family alone, the source of her middle name can only be the ancestors of the family, could it come from herself?

    Sure enough: "Inherited from the fourth generation of Saint Lisa." The lich rolled his cloudy eyes at her, probably because he thought her focus was strange.

    Lisa squatted down, looked at it and asked: "How many direct bloodlines are there in the fourth generation?"

    "two."

    "What is the motto of our ancestors?"

    "Family members are the people you get along with the most. The more you get along with, the more friction there will be. Because there is friction, you would rather not get along with each other. People who think like this are stupid donkeys."

    Lisa asked some more questions that only her direct clan members knew, and the lich named Meisha could answer them accurately.

    "It seems that you are really one of my tribe, and you have not lost your memory. You are really lucky." Lisa said happily, while she connected the fallen joint bones to it.

    Lich Meisha frowned and said, "I don't know you."

    "Haha." Lisa smiled. Without explaining, she turned to Ange and said, "Sir, I can't catch it, too much has fallen off."

    Ange walked over and pinched the Lich¡¯s whole body. Nothing knew more about bones than a skeleton, especially a skeleton that survived by replacing bones at a low level.

    After picking it up easily, Lich Meisha got up hesitantly, looked at Ange and Lisa hesitantly, pretended to take two steps away casually, and suddenly ran away.

    The restriction has been broken. If you can't beat these guys, you can run away. There is only one horse in front of you, so you can't stop them.

    "Ah!" As soon as the thought came up, the horse kicked out a hoof like lightning, sending it flying away.

    What kind of horse is this?  Why can it kick sideways?  Lich Meisha's eyes widened and she looked at the strange horse in disbelief. This kind of flying kicking posture was definitely not something a horse could achieve.

    The lich that fell to the ground still couldn't react until Nigris flew in front of it: "Haha, if you pick anyone here, you won't be able to defeat it. Don't even think about running away Ouch."

    Before she finished speaking, Meisha punched her in the eye. She said something wrong.??, the only thing the Iron Lich can win here is it.

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t even beat a horse, Lich Meisha finally felt more at ease and sat down obediently, as if she was ready to do whatever you wanted.

    Lisa introduced herself with a smile: "My name is Lisa Augustus."

    Lich Mesa nodded.

    This time it was Lisa's turn to be stunned: "Aren't you surprised?"

    Lich Mesa responded: "Although I don't know why you gave me the same name as your family ancestor, you should have been sent by Robert, so you know the family secrets so well."

    Lisa couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°I am your ancestor, Lisa Augustus, the Saint of Light.¡±

    Lich Meisha rolled her eyes: "Are you trying to tell me that you are over 1,100 years old and you are still as moist as a soaked taro cake?"

    "Haha, you can do it too." Lisa said with a smile.

    Lich Mesa's tone was obviously angry: "I know I'm ugly now, but this is the fate of human beings. When you die, you may not even have the chance to become ugly, and you will just rot away."

    Lisa realized that this descendant seemed to have preconceived her as being sent by someone. It would obviously be meaningless to continue this conversation, and something shocking must be obtained.

    Lisa smiled, using the light of the facial cleansing technique, and slowly wiped it on Mesa's dry tree root-like hands.

    The effect of the facial cleansing technique has been proven repeatedly. Lich Meisha looked horrified as an ugly, shriveled mummy with cloudy eyes suddenly transformed into a tall, fair, moist, delicate and toned woman.

    As her body recovered, Meisha slowly realized that she was a little half-dressed and huddled up in embarrassment. She wasn't embarrassed when she was flat, but now she is.

    Lisa found it funny and said with relief: "No need to cover up, these are not people, it's okay to be naked."

    Although she said this, she still pulled out a dress and put it on Meisha.

    "Youare you really my ancestor, Lisa Augustusaunt?"

    "Are you really a lich? Have you really lived for more than 1,100 years?"

    "Are you really" Meisha didn't know that she had regained her appearance as a living person and her normal liveliness, pulling Lisa along to ask various questions.

    Lisa patiently answered them one by one, and also described some of her belongings, and then opened the sarcophagus that belonged to her. If her parents buried her belongings, the sarcophagus must have these belongings.

    This cannot be faked. Except for Lisa¡¯s parents, no one knows what was in Lisa¡¯s sarcophagus, and there is no written record. But as long as Lisa can tell a small part, it is enough to gain credibility.  Mesa.

    "Okay, I've finished my story. Now let's talk about your situation. I just asked about it two years ago. At that time, you were still the Grand Duke Rosa. How come you turned into a lich in less than two years, and  Or is it an iron-skin level? What happened? Is there something that accelerated the metalization of your body?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308 ?Howl Opera Troupe

    "It is a legendary artifact that can communicate with the undead world. It has supreme power, can ignore matter, and directly penetrates the soul" Meisha took out a necklace from her chest and introduced it excitedly, but she hadn't finished her words yet.  , was interrupted by Nigris.

    "Isn't this? The necklace of the banshee, the lead singer of the Howling Opera Troupe - the sound of wailing. Why is it here with you? I know why you can strengthen into an iron body in just two years. It's the sound of wailing. This thing  It has the effect of strengthening the soul. If there is still soul energy in it, it can also replenish energy for you. Where did you pick it up?"

    Nigris recognized this thing, the Howling Opera Company, an opera troupe composed entirely of wailing banshees.

    The Wailing Banshee is a very rare undead creature. They are evolved from resentful spirits. They have certain wisdom and are best at using soul impact.

    Because they are too rare in number, they have not even become an independent type of undead. However, in fact, their formation mechanism is completely different from that of the undead. In theory, they belong to a separate branch of undead.

    These rare wailing banshees are gathered together to form an opera troupe. Their opera troupe is not about singing. When a dozen wailing banshees gather together and sing immortal music, all souls will be excited.

    Specific to the undead army, all skeletons and zombies will drown all enemies like chicken blood.

    When they sing the lullaby of the night, all the souls will be soothed. Specifically, the recovery of soul energy will be accelerated, and the wounds on the soul will be healed.

    A melancholic soul like Rogge will never be depressed if a banshee sings to him every day.

    This is a unit that combines encouragement and treatment. It belongs to a witch?

    Thinking of this, Nigris couldn't help but frowned. Most of the witch's memory was lost, and some were not sure.

    Meisha was dumbfounded and at a loss. She felt like she was getting an antique for someone to appraise. The tauren aunt on the roadside glanced at it and said: Hey, this is not the dragon pattern steel core mithril pinch that was just released last week.  Does the silk magic pattern covered with earth and calcined gemstones increase the brightness, whitening and beauty of the washboard?

    "I, I bought it at the flea market." Meisha said quietly.

    The situation is that Meisha was blessed by the goddess of luck and bought a necklace at the flea market. It turned out to be a magical accessory belonging to Banshee, the lead singer of the Howl Opera Troupe.

    Originally, according to the routine of knight novels, she should have defeated her old enemy, married the prince, and reached the pinnacle of her life with the help of the Horcrux.

    It's a pity that this necklace of wailing sounds was of no use when she was alive. It wasn't until she died that it began to strengthen her soul, allowing her to reincarnate as a lich and strengthen her body. In just two years, she became an iron lich.  .

    However, Mesa doesn¡¯t think this is a blessing. If it weren¡¯t for the facial cleansing technique, even if she could regain her freedom and leave here, she would still think it was a curse.

    She has to live with a strong, hard, ugly and shriveled body forever.

    But Lisa¡¯s arrival, she is willing to believe that this is a blessing. Think about it, she died at the most beautiful age, and under the facial cleansing technique, she will always keep this appearance. Isn¡¯t this the legendary eternal youth?

    "This is the blessing of the God of Beauty." Lisa said with a smile.

    "Ah? Aren't you a saint from the Church of Light?" Mesa asked in surprise.

    "I used to be, and now I am a saint of the immortal god, a priest of the beauty god, and the incarnation of the harvest goddess." Lisa said.

    The more she listened, the wider her mouth opened, and she murmured: "Your relationship is so complicated."

    "Haha, let me introduce you, this is Lord Ange, the Immortal God." Lisa introduced.

    Meisha flinched and glanced at Ange, not daring to say hello. She had already tried Ange's power just now, and it made her completely autistic. She tried her best, but she couldn't move one of the opponent's hands.

    "This is the God of Knowledge, Lord Negre." Lisa introduced Negris again.

    This dish, this dare to say hello, Meisha quickly waved her hand: "Hello."

    Good guy, there are two gods in the group, and they are truly walking with the gods. No wonder she has no power to fight back. Meisha looked at her ancestors aunt with envy.

    "You just thought we were sent by Robert. Who is this Robert?" Lisa asked.

    As soon as she heard this name, Meisha, who was still a little unnatural, suddenly became furious: "A despicable person, I want to kill him!!"

    This generation of Grand Duke Rosa will be inherited by Mesa. According to the usual practice, the Grand Duke¡¯s Palace will choose a young and promising commoner with no foundation to become Mesa¡¯s husband.

    ??This Rodette was the fianc¨¦ chosen by Mesa personally among those selected by her parents, a sixth-level swordsman.

    At Robert's age and coming from a civilian family, he was already very talented to become a sixth-level swordsman. From the age of sixteen, Robert was taken to the Grand Duke's Palace and received corresponding education in order to become a qualified swordsman.  The Grand Duchess was preparing for her husband.

    Robert was also very diligent and hard-working. With adequate nutrition and high-intensity training, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he soon reached the level of a ninth-level swordsman.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: I learned the etiquette and knowledge of various nobles, learned how to write and calculate, and mastered certain overall organizational skills.

    However, Robert also has some habits that Mesa doesn't like, such as greed, stinginess, and informing. However, her parents feel that this is just the nature of children who grow up in civilian families. These habits will slowly disappear after mastering wealth and power.  Yes.

    Robert's bad habits are indeed slowly disappearing. Looking back now, it's not that he has changed at all, but that he has learned to hide. But this hiding has allowed him to gain the trust of Mesa's family. Everyone is waiting for Mesa's second son.  After they turn eleven, hold a grand wedding for them.

    However, misfortune struck. Just as Mesa's birthday was about to come, Mesa's parents, the 64th Grand Duke Rosa, suddenly fell ill and died.

    Mesa suspected that her parents were poisoned, but the medical officer's examination said it was myocardial infarction. In addition to being sad and grieving, Mesa suppressed her grief and buried her parents. Then she followed her parents' arrangements and married Robert, but she never mentioned it.  Get interested in having sex with each other.

    So two years later, when Mesa took Robert to the ancestor cemetery to pay homage to her parents, she was attacked from behind by Robert and killed on the spot.

    When she woke up, no one knew how much time had passed. She was put into the sarcophagus and covered with a heavy lid.

    Meisha struggled to push the lid open, only to find that the stone door was tightly closed, and she still couldn't get out. In this way, she spent her days among a pile of sarcophagi, slowly watching her skin and flesh wither, until Ange and his party arrived.

    "It's so abominable, come on, follow me, let's kill him." Lisa was so angry that her hair stood up and she said angrily.

    Meisha quickly grabbed her aunt and grandma and said, "No, Robert must have mastered the power of the principality. We can't get close to him just by the two of us."

    Although they were not the only ¡®people¡¯ present, when she heard the names of the God of Immortality and the God of Knowledge, Misa was very wise and did not count them as ¡®people¡¯.

    Lisa waved her hand: "Don't be afraid, sir, let everyone come out and bulldoze this Robert tonight."

    Then, Mesa watched in stunned silence as Ange pulled out an 'army' out of thin air.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 309 The plan is too complicated to use

    "How to push this well? I suggest that we shout 'Ao Ao' and then rush over. Anyone who dares to block will be cut down. If we cut down all the obstacles, we will bulldoze them."

    "It's a bit too barbaric. How about we let Rogge sneak into the Grand Duke's Mansion and kill that bastard?"

    "This is too simple. We go to the city gate and block the door, and then ask sister Vanya to call the door and say: Let the heartless person come out and say that she is pregnant with his child."

    "Hey, why are you so shameless with Master Naige? It's so shameless, I like it. Vanya is a tauren, will everyone believe it?"

    ¡°Obviously everyone remembers the incident when Nigris pretended to be Niali¡¯s child and forced her out.

    After some discussion, the whole plan took shape.

    Meisha was stunned when she heard this: "That's it? That's it? We are going to attack the capital of a principality. Is this plan too simple?"

    Lisa said disapprovingly: "Simple? It's already very complicated. If it gets more complicated, Anthony will have to come, but it doesn't matter. With Mr. Ange here, it's just a principality. It doesn't matter if it's the same."

    "Anthony?" Mesa's attention was attracted by another name: "Archbishop Anthony of the Eastern Diocese?"

    Lisa realized that she had spilled the beans: "No, no, no, Lord Naig, I spilled the beans and exposed Lord Anthony."

    Meisha is not one of Ange's people, and has no forced soul connection. In theory, she belongs to an outsider. Anthony's identity is too sensitive, and it would be very troublesome for an outsider to know this secret.

    But is Lisa such a careless person?

    Luther cooperated very well and turned his fighting energy into a sword, showing off his strength as a high-level sword master. He said viciously: "Then kill and silence her, and let me send this beautiful lady to the afterlife."

    Nigris flew over and reprimanded: "Don't just fight and kill people. There is only one way now. Dedicate your oath and be loyal to Ange."

    Meisha reluctantly gave up her soul oath and became a subject of Ange in a daze to avoid being killed and silenced.

    We are all our own people, so there is no need to hide it. Lisa said: "Yes, that Anthony is also a subject of Lord Ange. Now he has made the Eastern Diocese independent and established the Holy Church. Now it is the Holy Church.  Your Majesty the Pope."

    Meisha¡¯s head is about to explode. How can a small principality in a remote corner have anything to do with His Majesty the Acting Pope?  Is the church still divided?  What happened in the two years since his death?

    Taking advantage of the darkness, everyone arrived at the gate of the principality capital before dawn.

    Lisa helped the little angel put on the real wings and warned: "Wait a minute, you take twelve low-level angels, block the door, don't talk, put on a cold look, wait for my signal, and then give it to me  Give that guy a shot, do you understand?"

    "Ouch!" the little angel responded.

    Lisa is one of the few people who can control the little angel, because all the clothes of the little angel are prepared by Lisa. When Ange comes to arrange it, the little angel will probably have no choice but to run around the street naked.

    At dawn, after the city gate was opened, everyone who left the city found that the city gate was blocked by a row of Holy Spirit angels.

    At the head is a four-winged angel, with a row of two-winged angels behind him. To the left of the four-winged angel, there is a gentle and beautiful woman who exudes holy light. On the right, there is a woman wearing a cloak, covering her whole body.  cloaked man.

    They blocked the city gate like this, and no one could get out or speak. The guards on the city wall asked but did not respond, looking arrogant and indifferent.

    The people in the city were panicked. With this formation, not to mention a small principality in such a remote place, even the Holy Frontier Army was panicked. When Anthony returned, there were only twelve low-level angels escorted, including the four-winged angels.  None of the high-ranking angels have it.

    Soon, Grand Duke Robert arrived at the city gate. Seeing him appear, the cloaked man made a gesture.

    Lisa immediately took a step forward, her divine power surged, and her voice reached everyone's ears smoothly:

    "Lisa Augustus, the fourth generation heir of the Principality of Rosa, was called by God to become a saint of the Church of Light. Her life was a holy life and a life of light. She dedicated her life to spreading light.  My own life"

    After bragging about herself, Lisa changed her words: "I am the last wish messenger of the Church of Light. Saint Lisa left a last wish. When her family is in danger, she hopes that the gods can provide protection and punish those who murder her.  People from her family, today, the gods received a request for help from her descendants, so we are here.¡±

    Having said this, Lisa raised her hand and pointed to the cloaked man next to her.

      The man in the cloak pulled off his cloak, revealing Mesa's vivid face.

    Robert showed a look of horror: Impossible, he clearly killed her, tested her to run out of breath, and stuffed her into the sarcophagus. Even if she was still alive, she would suffocate because there was no air in the sarcophagus. How could she still be alive?  Could it be

    Resurrection, rebirth, divine grace, etc., all kinds of thoughts flashed through Robert's mind.

    "Grand Duke Mesa, is it really Grand Duke Mesa? Isn't she dead? Didn't Lord Robert say that she was assassinated and even her body was taken away?"

    The guards, magicians, and soldiers around Robert all looked at Robert in unison, and subconsciously moved their feet away.

    Lisa pointed at Robert: "God said: Those who bully my people will turn into ashes."

    "Ouch!" The little angel opened his wings excitedly, pushed his hands towards Robert, and a beam of light accurately shone on Robert.

    Poor Robert was turned into ashes without saying a word.

    Lisa took a step forward and said loudly: "Are there any accomplices of Robert? If not, then please kneel down and welcome the return of your Grand Duke Mesa August Lisa."

    Lisa deliberately called out Meisha¡¯s full name, especially emphasizing the middle name ¡®Lisa¡¯, to tell everyone that she was covered.

    The city gate and city walls knelt on the ground with a roar.

    Meisha was stunned, is it that simple?  Sure enough, the plans they made on the road were too complicated to be used.

    When the 'Army' hiding behind took a look, Luther cursed regretfully: "It's too simple, why don't you resist? My sword can't drink blood anymore."

    Everyone was disappointed, and only the little angel was satisfied. Meisha returned to the Grand Duke's Palace under the escort of twelve angels.

    It¡¯s been two years, and everything has changed. Everywhere you look, there are all unfamiliar faces. Meisha doesn¡¯t dare to return to such a grand palace. Who knows if there will be a sudden fire at night?

    Looking around, Meisha suddenly saw a familiar figure, but that figure lowered its head, avoiding her sight, and was limping towards the alley.

    Meisha caught up and shouted: "My most loyal guard, Crow, where are you going?"

    That Crow turned back and said with a wry smile: "I'm sorry, Grand Duke Mesa. I feel relieved when you return safely. Unfortunately, I no longer have the ability to protect your safety."

    Crowe had several scars on his face, as thick and ferocious as a centipede. His legs were one long and one short, and one arm shrank in front of him. After speaking for a while, he began to pant. It was obvious that his lungs were seriously injured.  .

    Meisha said excitedly: "Robert did it, was he right? I hurt you, ifif"

    "No, I was too impulsive. The day you didn't come back, I went to question him and was injured by his men. I shouldn't have been so impulsive. I should have endured it and investigated the person who rescued you. I have now  I'm disabled and can no longer protect you, I'm sorry." Crowe said regretfully.

    Lisa¡¯s eyes flicked back and forth between the two guys suspiciously, with an aunt-like smile on her face:

    "It doesn't matter if you are disabled, this kind of injury can be easily treated, but Crow, you have to tell me first, what is your relationship with my niece?"

    ¡­¡­

    "From here to there, there is an area of ??60 kilometers long and wide. Meisha has designated it for us to grow mushrooms. The terrain here is very good, with mountains on three sides, a stream running through it, water, trees, stones, and humidity.  It¡¯s enough.¡±

    "Also, she also gave us this necklace of wailing sounds. When the little angel went to the city gate and flashed the holy light, we got 3,600 square kilometers of land and a Horcrux.  It¡¯s really a huge profit, so go grab it.¡±

    "Little zombie, come here, put it on, Ange, pour some soul energy into the necklace, the little zombie has been copper-skinned for a long time, and is about to break through, use it to speed up."

    "However, the little zombie has only been born for more than two years, and it is already copper-skinned. In this way, it seems that its upgrade speed will not be slow if it is by your side."

    "Hey, is this the Immortal Movement? This seems to be the second section of the Immortal Movement that follows the Holy Hammer of the Earth." Nigris pointed to the runes on the necklace chain and said in surprise.

    Ange took out the Sacred Earth Hammer and placed it and the necklace side by side.

    The Sacred Hammer of the Earth was not happy and protested: "What is placed next to me? Is it of the same level? Don't lower my worth, take it away quickly."

    No one paid attention to it. Nigris looked at the runes and analyzed: "It does look like the second paragraph. How about we try to sing it?"

    PS: I can¡¯t compose the Immortal Movement

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)PS: I can¡¯t compose the Immortal Movement

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 310 This is how the immortal movement turns out to be sung

    The immortal spirit and the immortal soul cross the river of the past life. The wind of rest is the noise of yesterday. The darkness ahead is the future. Break the darkness. The new world of immortality. Break the darkness. Endless sinking

    "What the hell kind of lyrics are these? They are full of sorrow and melancholy. They seem to say something, but also seem to say nothing. They are also inconsistent. What breaks the darkness, but leads to endless sinking. Breaking the darkness, isn't it endless light?  What? Good guy, endless light, if you change it, it will be a hymn of light."

    Nigris complained with an expression that hurt his eyes.

    The most musical creature on the side Vanya, yes, Vanya, the Minotaur cook, is actually the most musical creature among Ange's men. She also sings beautifully because she likes to hum when cooking.  snort.

    And it is full of energy, with a loud voice and a wide range of voices. It can sing from the war songs of dwarves to the high notes of castratos.

    Of course, the one with the best musical skills is the castrato Sanglide who was taken advantage of by Anger, but he is not here.

    There is no way, the level is like this, I can only rush to put it on the shelf, Vanya said: "Maybe it's for the harmonious rhyme, I'll give it a try - Immortal Spirit - ahem - Yoyong No, Nai  Mr. Ge, my voice and rhyme don¡¯t match, so I can¡¯t sing.¡±

    Nigris thought for a while and said: "Is it possible that this is not a song of the undead, so it must be sung in the common language of the undead? Well, do the undead have a common language?"

    Everyone looked at each other, and finally looked at Ange in unison.

    Ange tilted his head and opened his mouth: "Ouch¡ª¡ª"

    Boom!  The souls of all the undead creatures present felt as if they were struck by lightning. It didn't matter what syllable Ange sang, what mattered was the fluctuation at the soul level.

    The soul fluctuations expanded, and everyone could clearly feel it, as if thunderous war drums were beating, and there was an ethereal singing voice~

    The immortal spirit¡ª¡ª

    And the immortal soul¡ª¡ª

    Stepping through the river of the past life¡ª¡ª

    ??Everyone feels that their souls are beating faster, their attention is more concentrated than ever before, and the burning desire to fight rises in their souls

    "It turns out that the immortal music is sung with the soul, and the soul is the universal language." Nigris muttered.

    The resting wind is yesterday¡¯s hustle and bustle, and the darkness ahead is the future¡ª¡ª

    When Ange sang this section, everyone felt like they were back in the Abyss of Rest, surrounded by the howling wind and endless darkness in front of them. But the strange thing is that everyone did not feel the same irritability as before in the wind of Rest.  There is a sense of peace and tranquility like listening to raindrops in front of the window.

    The howling wind is like a hand that soothes the soul, soothing their raging fighting spirit.

    ¡°Zhaobada, it¡¯s such a strange contrast. Obviously the lyrics are not like this, so why does it feel like this when it¡¯s sung? The singing of the soul"

    Break the darkness, the new world of eternal life, break the darkness, endless sinking¡ª¡ª

    The lyrics entered the most contradictory place. After breaking through the darkness, there was an endless sinking. It was originally extremely weird, but when he sang this, Negris felt a strong sinking feeling in his soul, as if he was about to fall.  As if sinking endlessly.

    But soon, it felt some kind of strength supporting its soul.

    The two opposing forces made its soul fire shrink into a ball.

    Boom!  Raging soul flames burst out of Nigris's body. Not only it, but also the little zombie, and two light spots also lit up in the distant mountain forest.

    "This the heart of my soul has condensed?" Nigris said in shock.

    Its brass drake body is essentially an undead body, containing soul fire but no consciousness.  Nigris projected his thoughts onto the brass dragon and controlled it to move

    Because there is no need to fight, Nigris doesn't care much about the strength of the Brass Dragon's soul. No one can beat it anyway, so there is no point in being stronger, as long as it is enough.

    Now, under the resonance of the two immortal movements, the soul fire of the brass dragon has condensed into the soul heart.

    The heart of the soul is the symbol of advanced undead creatures. The undead creatures at this stage are called golden skeletons, iron zombies, lich kings, saints of the undead, and black warrior emperors.

    "Hey, the soul of the body has only been used for two years, can it be upgraded to the heart of the soul? I haven't even slept or tempered it." Nigris suddenly thought of a question.

    From the fire of the soul to the heart of the soul, it takes a long time. For example, Feilin does not have a soul heart until now. He has already become a lich.The sound of horse hooves echoed in the mountain forest. A knight with several scars on his face rushed over, came to Lisa, saluted, and said loudly: "Report to your lord, the Us people are coming."

    It was Crow who had cured his disability. After reporting to Lisa, Crow turned to Ange and bowed respectfully.

    It was this man who grabbed his legs, cut them off, whittled them, straightened them like sugar cane, and then reattached them. Crow didn't feel any pain during the whole process, and he was able to walk after being reattached. It was a miracle.

    But Lisa looked at the scars on his face and said with disdain: "Crow, do you really not want to heal the scars on your face? It's too ugly."

    Crowe smiled slightly: "No, they will always alert me. Mistakes will lead to serious consequences."

    PS: The full text of "Song of the Dead" is downstairs, written by: Tao Xiaoying

    Thank you toy5545, the domineering werewolf, for the reward.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 311 Can¡¯t be swept clean

    The Ulasa Pass is the border between the Principality of Us and the Principality of Rosa. It has now become a refugee camp. Up to 30,000 refugees are crowded in this area, waiting for relief.

    The night temperature in the mountainous area is very low, and the wind at the mountain pass is even more fierce. Every morning, refugees are frozen stiff and are pulled to the rear for treatment.

    Speaking of rescue, all the refugees knew what happened to those who were dragged away. They were most likely thrown into the ravine and fed to wild wolves. However, everyone was in no mood to sympathize with those people because it was very likely that the next night,  He himself became a popsicle that was also dragged away.

    This morning, more than a dozen popsicles were carried out of the camp. Two of them were hugging each other tightly. The older one was a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old, and he was holding a boy of about ten years old tightly in his arms.  Girls, most likely they are two brothers and sisters.

    The scavenger who carried the body sighed: "She is a good child. The clothes are all wrapped around my sister. Alas, it is still too thin. It would be nice if there was a bonfire. Let's bring back more firewood later."

    The young scavenger in the trailer in front also sighed: "No matter how much we pull, it's useless. These children can't overtake the adults in the camp. In the end, not all the ones pulled out are children and women."

    "Just try your best. What else can you do? If you pull more, maybe you can leak more to them?" The old scavenger sighed.

    As scavengers, in addition to sweeping the streets, their most common part-time job is to collect corpses. Logically speaking, compassion should have been eliminated long ago.

    But after the refugees came here, in just one month, they had already cleaned up hundreds of corpses. This was just the result of a group of them. There were too many human tragedies, many of which happened to children and women like that.  , no matter how compassionate you are, you will suffer the consequences.

    The young scavenger kicked the gravel on the ground hard and said angrily: "Why don't you just let them in? Why don't they have to be blocked here at the mountain pass and find a sheltered place to take them in?"

    The old scavenger slapped the opponent on the head: "Are you crazy? Do you know how many Uth spies are hidden here? Moreover, from the mountain pass to the capital, it is well connected in all directions. If you let them in, you can't block it.  Do you also want your family and friends to become refugees like them?¡±

    The young scavenger rubbed his head and said with lack of confidence: "That's not the case, right? Hasn't Us always had a good relationship with us?"

    "Bah, they are the ones who drove these refugees here, what a piece of shit. Don't say such unreliable words again, or I will report you to the superior." the older scavenger scolded.

    The vehicle turned into a mountain forest, and some strong men and women in white robes rushed over. They gently transferred the bodies in the vehicle to the stretchers, and said politely to the two scavengers: "Okay.  Leave it to us next.¡±

    After saying that, he added solemnly: "Please be gentler when you carry him. The injured will be damaged and it will be more troublesome for us to treat him."

    The young scavenger disagreed, and was about to retort, but was blocked by the older scavenger, who responded hurriedly: "Okay, sir, we will pay attention."

    Turning around and going back, until the men and women in white robes were out of sight, the young scavenger kept saying: "What are you going to save? You're all tough, and you don't blush when you lie."

    The older scavenger shook his head, as if he was seeing a younger generation who had never seen the world: "You, who said you can't be saved if you just straighten up? You have seen maggots falling off your face, and you are still talking to you, and the maggots are falling off while talking.  A corpse with a leak on one side? There are many things you have never seen in this world, so don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business and don¡¯t be too curious, otherwise you won¡¯t live long.¡±

    Unfortunately, the self-righteous old scavenger guessed wrong. These stiff 'corpses' were moved into the cave by men and women in white robes, placed on clean beds, and then came forward one by one: "My Lord Ange, please give me strength."  !Pure face!¡±

    A holy light lit up on their hands.

    The light smeared over the bodies of the brother and sister, and the skin color, which was originally a little blue, gradually returned to normal.

    After casting two rays of holy light, the first man in white robe was a little tired and stepped away. The second man in white robe took over until the brother and sister fully recovered.

    At this moment, another man in white robes came forward and pressed his brother's heart hard, so hard that his chest collapsed. Then he shouted: "My Lord Ange, please give me strength! Rebirth!"

    Under the power of rebirth, the entire chest swelled, and the heart contracted suddenly, and then resumed beating.

    With the flow of blood, the color returned to my brother's face, he breathed steadily, and soon opened his eyes.

    Because the death did not last more than twenty-four hours, maybe even less than one hour, the soul and memory were not affectedHe is a dead warrior who has been trained since childhood.  "

    "You guessed it right." The dead man's size grew a lot, like a crazy beast, he punched Ork in the head.

    Although there is no weapon, the power and speed of the fist are enough to blast a person's head with one punch.

    ¡°Ok was like a thin boy under the claws of a ferocious beast, but he didn¡¯t panic at all and just stepped forward.

    A black hole instantly opened behind him, and a golden hand bone stretched out, firmly grasping the dead man's fist.

    The second hand bone also protruded from the black hole, but maybe because it disliked Ork for blocking the way, he directly pulled him aside, and a golden skeleton emerged from it.

    The dead man was confused. What he wanted to kill was the lackey of the light. Why did a skeleton appear?

    There was no time for him to think too much. The bone priest had already inserted his palm into his chest and took out the hard object. It turned out to be a crystal ball the size of a horse's eye.

    At this moment, the crystal ball has been broken, and there is liquid flowing out of it. It is probably a medicine that stimulates the potential of the dead man and causes him to go crazy and transform.

    The hard object was on his heart. It was taken out and the heart was broken. The dead man wanted to struggle for his life, but he couldn't do it. Then he died in front of his eyes with full of doubts.

    I obviously want to kill the lackeys of the light, why did a skeleton pop out?

    The dead man was dead and the scene calmed down. At this time, Oak and Cobos discovered that the bone priest didn't look good. He was actually dirty and had various hard things like bird droppings on his body.

    Oak pulled on its bones a few times and asked in confusion: "What happened?"

    The Bone Priest¡¯s empty eyes moved to Ork, and he was silent for several seconds before he slowly said: ¡°You should have summoned me earlier.¡±

    Since killing the insect god Hemel, the Bone Priest has been staying in that cave.

    Oke tilted his head: "You said, it's the same everywhere."

    The tone of the Bone Priest was a little frustrated: "It can't be swept clean."

    The cave where Hemel stayed was tall and large, with too many debris. Without the Insect God, some bats flew in from time to time and pooped in the air.

    At the beginning, the Bone Priest will also kill those bats with a soul blast.

    But their corpses fell down and turned into garbage bigger than feces. After being swept aside, they would rot and become crawling with insects all over the ground.

    No matter how hard you sweep, the cave cannot be cleaned, which makes the bone priest very anxious and makes him bald.

    "Oh, do you want to go back?" Oak asked.

    "want."

    Ork opened the summoning channel again, and the Bone Priest stepped in. When he reappeared, it was the familiar Temple of the Undead.

    A chubby tauren aunt was watering the holy mushrooms there. She was very happy to see the bone priest: "Good day, Master Bones. It's been a long time. How are your bones?"

    After saying hello, the tauren aunt left with the bucket. The bone-setting priest would not answer anyway. Instead, be careful not to let the holy mushroom grow into the temple, otherwise it will chase you away with a broom.

    Not far away, the tauren aunt heard the rustling sound of sweeping the floor again in the temple.

    ¡­¡­

    The priests of the Temple of the Immortal arrived outside the refugee camp early, and the army of Grand Duke Rosa was naturally prepared early, waiting for the army of the Principality of Us to fall into the trap.

    The entire plan was formulated by His Majesty Anthony, the acting pope of the Holy Church. Mesa even met this legendary figure with her own eyes.

    That day, Meisha came to Ange and Lisa with the senior officials of the principality who had been meeting for several days to discuss the defense plan. They met a mysterious man wearing a cloak.

    The mysterious man opened his hood and introduced himself: "My name is Anthony, hello. I saw your plan. To be honest, this plan is too cruel."

    "I want to ask you a question. Do you want to keep the Us people out of the border and watch the land of Us be annexed by the lords and nobles, and the civilians turn into refugees, running to you in a steady stream, eating and drinking from you?  Otherwise, will I die within your borders?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 312 It¡¯s really a ¡®ghost¡¯ that¡¯s screaming

    Are you so cruel?  Meisha was questioned by Anthony and soon began to doubt her life.

    "When you have the ability to save lives, it would be cruel if you don't do it, especially when it will leave you with endless troubles. Thousands of people are waiting for you to save, but you cower in your own safe territory.  Ignore their wails of pain outside the border. Without adults¡¯ food, do you know how many people will starve to death?¡± Anthony asked sadly.

    Meisha¡¯s heart became heavy and she shook her head.

    Anthony sighed: "I don't know the specific situation of the Principality of Us, but based on the situation in the Holy Church's jurisdiction, the food gap in the entire plane may be as high as five percent."

    Five percent?  Isn¡¯t this a big number?  Huh?  Holy Church?  Anthony?  Your Majesty the Pope!  Meisha finally realized who the mysterious cloaked man in front of her was.

    Anthony obviously saw the disapproval in Mesa's eyes and shook his head: "This is not a problem of five percent. When five percent of the population in the entire plane has no food, what does it mean? It means that the price of food can be increased indefinitely.  , until five percent of the population completely starves to death.¡±

    "Add in hoarding, uneven distribution, inconvenient transportation, war chaos, etc., this number may increase several times. In order not to let themselves become the few percent, hungry and crazy people can do any cruel things, such as  The minotaur ate it.¡±

    Warnia was in trouble, she looked around blankly with her bull¡¯s eyes: Why do you want to eat the tauren?

    Lisa, Nigris, Roger, etc. were all silent. Of course they heard what Anthony meant. If you can eat minotaurs, you can eat other things, such as the same kind. If it really comes to that point  , a hungry creature can definitely do such a thing.

    Rogge suddenly said: "In the past, when the Undead Empire encountered this kind of situation, it would directly launch a natural disaster of the undead. Instead of killing the same kind, it would be better to send them to death."

    People from the Abyss of Rest all looked at Lisa, because Feilin almost made the same decision. If the Lich Dungeon could not solve the food crisis, Feilin was ready to launch a natural disaster of the undead.

    Anthony continued: "Although there is a gap, can we do nothing? We can completely implement food control, crack down on hoarding, organize the restoration of production, and find substitutes for non-staple food. As long as the five percent hard gap is managed well,  , can completely make up for it.¡±

    "As long as the control is good, the hard gap can be completely made up, but all this can only be achieved with efficient organization and unified distribution. If you are only satisfied with resisting the enemy outside the country, it will be equivalent to giving up the territory of Uzbekistan.  Of those poor farmers, this number may be as high as 25%. Based on the population of the Principality of Us of 5 million, 1.2 million people may die."

    Meisha¡¯s legs are a little weak. This number is too big. She can¡¯t stand still just thinking about it. So many people died because of her It¡¯s none of her business.

    Meisha struggled and said: "But if I send troops into the territory of Us, it will be my loyal soldiers who die. What if I fail?"

    "Oh, you are very clear-headed and a qualified leader.

    Anthony nodded approvingly: "You should have concerns, but they don't exist now because we support you."

    As Anthony spoke, he shrank behind Ange and patted his chest vigorously. From that posture, it was obvious that the 'we' included Ange.

    Ange didn¡¯t want to fight and interfere with his farming, so he slipped the collar of his shirt under his back and carried him back.

    Anthony shrank his neck and smiled.

    "Hahahahaha"

    ¡°Ahaaaaaah!!¡±

    Seeing that Anthony was defeated, everyone laughed like crazy, especially Nigris, who laughed the most exaggeratedly: "I'll let you be a god all day long, Ange won't let you do this."

    Anthony scratched his head sheepishly and laughed himself.

    Meisha looked on from the side and was terrified. Is it okay for everyone to laugh like this?  Will His Majesty the Acting Pope not be angry?  Why is it that among this group of people, the role of acting pope is not so easy to use?

    After a burst of laughter, probably because it was rare to see Anthony deflated, Luther was in a good mood. He stood up and patted his long sword and said: "Sir Anthony, let me help you. My dragon-patterned steel core, mithril filigree, magic pattern, and earth-covered forging  Ouch, Ouch, the sword will help you.¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Luther was beaten so hard that he ran away with his head in his arms, but he still read out all the names of the sword while running.

    Lightning also patted his chest with his hoof: "Lord Anthony, I will help you too."

    After a bit of joking, everyone simply went to pack their luggage and organize their equipment. Looking at them like that, rather than helping Anthony, it was better to say that they were bored and wanted to find something to do.

    ? ??Heal each corpse to make them alive.

    Throughout the mountains and plains, living figures, unafraid of death and pain, ran, rushing towards Lennart's cavalry.

    The banshee's wail suddenly changed, and a voice that penetrated the heart and soul sounded like a low whisper in the ear.

    I have stopped breathing¡ª¡ª

    But I am not already dead¡ª¡ª

    Soul flame replaces life¡ª¡ª

    You must escape before the dawn sun comes¡ª¡ª

    ¡­¡­

    Those living corpses rushed into Lennart's cavalry formation as if they had been injected with chicken blood. The adjutant was even more horrified to see that the corpse that had just been kicked into the roadside actually got up and came towards him.  Pounce.

    As long as everyone is killed, no one will know that they were killed by undead creatures.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 313 Applying to reopen the world transfer station

    Looking at a bunch of living ¡®people¡¯, Anthony didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "Uh, sir, is there anyone alive?" Of course Anthony would not complain, complaining that his plan was disrupted, but directly asked the most critical question.

    If anyone escapes alive, he will have to change his plan to accommodate it.

    If the leader disrupts the plan, it must be a wise leader. Of course you have to change your plan to cooperate with the leader. Do you still want the leader to cooperate with you?

    Ange shook his head: "Is there a dead end?"

    Ange doesn¡¯t know how to describe it. There are no living ones, but there is one dead one who can talk. What should it be called?

    Lennart¡¯s adjutant was brought up, and there was a big gap in his neck. It is estimated that all the blood in his body was sprayed out from here, and he was too dead to die.

    But at this moment, his face was full of fear, his eyes were dull, and he looked at everything around him complicatedly.

    "Hey, reincarnated into a lich? So quickly?" Anthony said in surprise.

    Two wailing banshees emerged from behind Ange and saluted: "It was us who accelerated his reincarnation, Your Majesty Piero."

    Anthony used to be a loyal fan of the Howl Opera Troupe. There was nothing interesting in the Abyss of Sabada except opera, so he knew these banshees, but he couldn't tell who they were, so he could only nod vaguely: "  Oh, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Pulling the adjutant down for questioning, Anthony soon pieced together what happened in the early morning.

    When Lennart was bragging all the way to the border, all the corpses on both sides of the road quietly got up.

    In the dark night, countless corpses rushed over without fear of death. Originally, Lennart marched in the dark to hide his whereabouts, but now, the night has become the biggest cover for the corpse tide.

    Originally, in a frontal attack, it would be difficult for the unarmed corpses to break through their defense line, but now, when corpses rushed up from both sides of the road, they discovered that many people were dragged off their horses before they had time to react.

    Some powerful mid-to-high-level swordsmen chopped up the corpses that were charging towards them, and were about to continue the charge. However, they were horrified to find that the companions who had just been dragged off their horses got up one after another, and attacked them with expressionless expressions.  .

    A terrible legend emerged in their minds: companions became enemies, souls were harvested, this was a natural disaster of the undead!

    The stronger people no longer sought to organize a counterattack on the spot, but protected Lennart and tried to rush out. However, in a panic, Lennart's head disappeared at some point.

    Rogge is a qualified shadow guard. No one may remember him, but as long as he is there, he will definitely follow Ange, which is much more reliable than a self-proclaimed follower like Luther.

    "Beheading the enemy leader during the siege, only the Black Warrior Emperor dared to do such a thing.

    "Run," the only thought left in the Us Cavalry's mind was.

    "It's a pity that the evil they have done is too great. There may be tens of thousands of corpses along the way. When they all get up, they can block the mountain road tightly even if they stand still.

    Someone flew up.  Stick, stick, stick!  A series of fireballs swept him into a fireball in the air.

    Someone tore open the teleportation scroll, and the burst of space fluctuations made him the priority to be taken care of. A beam of light shone on him.

    "Zobada is the angel of the Holy Spirit. Why are the Holy Spirit and the Immortal mixed together? Have we offended both the light and the Immortal at the same time?" Someone scolded and howled.

    The teleportation scroll is already the best way to save life that the Uth cavalry can get, but not everyone has it. Occasionally, a few of them are taken out, and they are either destroyed by the zombies with death breath shock waves, or they are hidden in the crowd.  Rogge would be stabbed to death, or he would be swept to pieces by Ange's explosive fireball.

    After one night, no one escaped.

    Then there were tens of thousands more living ¡®refugees¡¯ on the road.

    Anthony sighed: "My plan is still too conservative. I wanted to keep it secret first. Alas, the enemy is too good. That's right. It is a small country in a remote area and there are not even a few magicians. Forget it, let's leave it like that.  .¡±

    Meisha, who had just arrived, suddenly felt black lines on her forehead when she heard Anthony's words, because she was also considered a small and remote country in Anthony's words.

    But she couldn¡¯t refute, because her family was so bad that the little angel just fired a Shining Light and it was done.

    Anthony turned to Lenart's adjutant who was still in a daze and asked: "What are you going to do? Do you take us to arrest all those noble landowners? Or do we capture you and throw you to those noble landowners and tell them  Are you a lich?"

    Lennart's adjutant was agitated and lost his concentration. He said hurriedly: "I will lead?.  "

    "Are you crazy?" Nigris on the other side jumped up when he heard this: "Let the creatures in other planes know that the world transit station is open. What should we do if we call them?"

    Anthony laughed: "Now is different from before. With our strength, who else can fight into the Abyss of Rest now?"

    Nigris was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted: "Yes, who can get in? The Holy Kingdom is gone."

    In fact, Nigris is not worried about the World Transfer Station, because there are twelve Guardian Gods there, which are powerful structures left over from the Undead Empire. Anyone who wants to invade the Abyss of Rest through the World Transfer Station will be defeated the moment they come out of the teleportation array.  Will be beaten flat by the guardian gods.

    What Nigris is most worried about is actually the Holy Kingdom. This thing can move in the void and appear outside the world's transit station at any time to project troops in.

    But the problem now is that the Holy Kingdom is occupied by them. It would be better if they don¡¯t invade other planes. Who dares to invade them?

    Even if someone dares to do so, without a void fortress like the Holy Kingdom, who can send troops in on a large scale?  Delivering one by one is equivalent to adding fuel to death.

    So now it is completely possible to open the world transfer station and announce the return of the undead empire.

    But Nigris frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head: "Forget it, we don't have any need for the transfer station. These small teleportation arrays are enough now."

    Anthony nodded: "I know that if it is not a bulk commodity like food, a small teleportation array is indeed enough. I have spent millions of magic crystals on 100,000 tons of food. If the world transfer station is opened, the cost of teleportation can be reduced.  If it reaches one-tenth, even if it needs to be re-exported, it will only cost one-fifth of the cost. Only by opening the world transfer station can I buy large quantities of food from other planes."

    Nigris shook his head.

    "Let's do this. Turn off the logo of the world transfer station. In this case, only the teleportation arrays with previously registered coordinates will display the world transfer station. More than a thousand years have passed. How many of the previous teleportation arrays can still be retained? Even if there are  If you ask us what remains, we will tell you that it is a new teleportation array built at the original location of the World Transfer Station."

    Nigris thought for a while: "This kind of safety factor is indeed much higher, but it is still unnecessary. You might as well find the food channel yourself. If the negotiation is settled, we will agree on a time and we will briefly open the world transfer station to receive it. After the reception is completed, we will  It¡¯s pretty close.¡±

    "Okay! This method is good." Anthony clapped his hands and raised his thumbs in approval.

    Nigris looked at him suspiciously and muttered: "Isn't this your original goal?"

    "No, no, it's Mr. Naige who has thought carefully and came up with a better solution than me." Anthony quickly denied it, and took out a piece of paper and said: "This is the 10,000 tons of xx plane that I contacted.  Grain is agreed to be traded at this time tomorrow."

    "Zobada, you've even set the time, and you still say it's not right?" Nigris was so angry that his nose was crooked.

    Anthony was not embarrassed at all and continued: "This is what I think. The original transmission fee can be reduced to one-tenth. If you have to jump once, it is 20% of the original fee, then we can charge 50% of the fee.  How about 30% of it being used as the transfer station usage fee?"

    In other words, the original freight cost of one million has now been reduced to two hundred thousand, but there is a charge of five hundred thousand, of which three hundred thousand is the usage fee.

    This is quite cost-effective. There is nothing better than opening the world transfer station and then sitting on the ground to collect money.

    However, Nigris still kept an eye on it and took Angela aside and asked his soul to contact the silver coin to ask.

    As soon as Yin Coin heard this, he shouted: "No, no, no, absolutely not, it's such a disadvantage. We can't look at our own costs, we have to look at how much the other party's costs have been saved."

    "Even if the freight remains unchanged, we are doing bulk trade, which saves a lot of time. Time is money."

    "Using the small teleportation array, it will take him dozens of days to transport these 100,000 tons of grain. Using the world transfer station, one day is enough. He can save a lot of manpower and material resources. These are all money. How can he reduce the freight?  ?¡±

    "And it's only 30%. All losses and maintenance and security costs are included in this 30%, and you may still lose money, so the freight cannot be reduced. At most, for the sake of acquaintance, I will give Mr. Anthony a 20% discount."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 314 God said: Can you grow vegetables?

    The next afternoon, at the Abyss of Rest and the World Transfer Station, everyone was ready to receive supplies from the xx plane. Of course, this xx plane had a name.

    But it doesn¡¯t make sense, because everyone knows the name differently, unless everyone shares the plane coordinates for comparison, so Anthony took out the coordinates for comparison.

    Unfortunately, there is no record of this coordinate in the coordinate system map of the world transfer station. This may be a new plane.

    So let¡¯s temporarily call it the Mary plane, because the person connecting with Anthony is called Mary.

    As for where the coordinates came from?  Bought from the Adventurer's Guild, those pervasive adventurers, you can buy anything you want from them.

    The other party has sent him a sample, indicating that they have 10,000 tons of grain for sale. If the transaction goes well, they will have hundreds of thousands of tons of grain in the future, because they are a grain-producing plane and their grain output far exceeds  consumption, so there is surplus food to sell.

    Anthony used ordinary teleportation arrays to conduct several transactions with them, and the delivery was timely every time. However, for transactions of one to two hundred tons, ordinary teleportation arrays can be used, but for tens of thousands of tons of grain transactions, ordinary teleportation arrays will be used.  of.

    Ange¡¯s 100,000 tons of grain was sent using an ordinary teleportation array, which emptied Anthony¡¯s family. If he continued to send it like this, he would have to borrow money again.

    The reason why he had to bargain with Ange was because he was poor and had no money.

    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was shattered by silver coins.

    Now, owing 80% of the freight, he finally got Ange's consent to open the world transfer station.

    However, he did not tell Ange about the shipping costs at all, but said this: "Sir, the plants in each plane are different. Some of them are no longer available in our main plane. If you can find some special plants, such as  Male sterile strains, drought-tolerant female parents, etc. can be cross-bred. We can ask each other to give priority to special plants. "

    He himself didn¡¯t know what the nouns Anthony was chanting meant. He asked some druids before leaving. He thought they should be able to impress Ange.

    Who knew Ange glanced at him and shook his head.

    ah?  Don't you agree?  Anthony was confused. He had imagined all the difficulties, but he never thought that Ange would disagree, because Ange is usually very easy to talk to. For a main god, Ange is so 'approachable' that he doesn't even look like a god.  .

    Why don¡¯t you agree?  What factors have you overlooked?  Anthony thought habitually and wanted to solve these factors.

    Ange said: "This matter seems to be very important to you, I agree."

    Anthony was stunned, and it took him a while to react: "Sir, what do you mean is: because it is important to me, you agree to open the world transfer station? Not because of the plants?"

    Ange nodded.

    Anthony was stunned for a while, and suddenly his nose felt a little sore, and he said nonchalantly: "Thank you very much, sir."

    Ange tilted his head and reached into the Palace of Rest again.

    Nigris flew to Anthony, poked him with his elbow, and said, "It's rare. This is the first time he has agreed to something without an equal exchange."

    Anthony smiled unnaturally: "Really? It's really shameful to let you make an exception. My loyalty to you is as pure as the holy light. No, I can't let you make an exception. I will sell some temples when I get back."  To repay your kindness."

    Nigris curled his lips: "Don't you think it's a little weird to use 'Holy Light' here?"

    "Is there any? No, the Holy Light belongs to the adults. Don't interrupt. You heard what the adults just said. Go and open a world transfer station for me."

    After the first attempt at the World Transfer Station, it has never been opened again. That time, he directly contacted Zigui, who had been missing for many years, with a 100% connection rate. This made Nigris very impressed with the popularity of the World Transfer Station.  I had a clear understanding, so I never dared to start it later.

    During the Immortal Empire, the world's transfer station attracted the attention of everyone. There were always people connecting to it. When there were too many connection requests, people had to queue up and wait for it to call.

    Although more than a thousand years have passed, some teleportation arrays are still sending connection requests, looking forward to its response.  However, as time goes by, many teleportation arrays that store the coordinates of world transfer stations are damaged and cannot be started, and there will be fewer and fewer connection requests.

    Of course, you can record the coordinates and go to a new teleportation array to send a request. However, if you have not connected to a new teleportation array, you must enter the coordinates every time you connect.

    Until the connection is successful, theIn the coordinate system diagram, record it and send it with one click later.

    However, many teleportation arrays may not even have a coordinate system diagram. Theoretically, after turning off the teleportation array logo, the other party will see a teleportation point. If it does not have a coordinate system diagram, the name will not be displayed.

    The safety factor is very high. For example, when it was turned on last time, the news of the opening of the world transfer station was not leaked. It was just Zigui's call that scared Nigris.

    "However, sir, times have changed. When the World Transfer Station was first opened, the Abyss of Rest had just solved the food problem. What about now?

    Now there are hundreds of thousands of people, strong soldiers and horses no horses, dozens of purple-skeleton titans, a dozen night watchmen, tens of thousands of elite undead creatures, and all kinds of sophisticated equipment, including but not limited to angel holy armor, archangels  Staff and the like

    Hey, why are they all from the Guangming Church?

    More importantly, Ange is now a trinity of gods. Who dares to come over and blow it up!

    With safety in mind, everyone was still prepared. Even Patsy returned to his original throne and was chatting with Lightning: "You may not know how many things we destroyed back then, including abyss lords, elemental lords, nameless gods, and so on.  There are too many to count, my spring iron fist is indestructible, my body is indestructible" There are a lot of them.

    Lightning asked curiously: "When your fist bounced back, did you hit yourself?"

    Patsy murmured: "Yes don't ask about such unpleasant things."

    "No, I'm very happy. You said it to make everyone happy. How did it get smashed? Where did it get smashed?" Lightning suddenly became excited.

    Nigris, who was watching them muttering, couldn't help but say: "Have you noticed that those guard units that stand still for a long time can easily become chatty. Patsy is like this, Brother Tree Man  So is you."

    Anthony shook his head: "I don't think so. People who run around don't necessarily talk less, like Lightning."

    "Does it talk too much? It has a bad mouth." Nigris scolded.

    After compiling the word count for a while, the agreed time finally arrived. The stone pillars of the teleportation array slowly lit up. Now the world transfer station no longer needs Ange and Negris to personally control it.

    Soon, the transfer station was operating at its peak. A ball of light flashed, and a lot of strange figures appeared in the light. Although it was unclear what they were, they were definitely not the promised 10,000 tons of grain.

    At the same time, a loud and arrogant voice sounded from the light: "Greedy man, if I ask you to open the door of your home with ten thousand tons of food, you may not be greeted by food, but death! I, the Lord of the Abyss  Glasgow, leading the Nightmare Army, has officially arrivedeh?"

    From the moment those strange figures appeared in the light, Anthony's entire straight back collapsed unconsciously, giving him a feeling of decadence.

    After all, he was fooled. With Anthony¡¯s shrewdness, could he not have seen any clues?

    You can see it, for example, the packaging weight of grains is different, the materials of bags are different, and the grades of grains are mixed, it is more like "collecting" from various channels.

    However, Anthony is willing to take this risk because he is really short of food.

    If you want nothing, you won¡¯t be deceived. If you really want something, it will be full of flaws.  However, what should you do if you are cheated?

    Cut it Bada!  !  !  !

    Anthony straightened his body suddenly, his eyes burst into intense light, like two magic crystal light bulbs, staring ahead, with a holy light emerging from his body.

    Ange on the side was stunned for a moment, tilted his head and took a step forward, his head filled with soul flames.

    He felt a strong belief coming from Anthony, praying for his strength.

    Anthony¡¯s soul, together with Ange¡¯s power, was all thrown into Anthony¡¯s body.

    Anthony stepped forward, one aperture rippling away with each step. From that aperture, Ange felt signs of life accelerating - a weakened version of the aura of death that accelerated towards death.

    Step by step, the light on Anthony's body turned into a light and shadow, slowly emerging from his body. At the same time, he also picked up the scepter, and a loud voice resounded throughout the audience - God said: Youcanseed  ¡¤Dish¡¤?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 315 Go to the Fertile Field

    When you are excited to commit murder, set fire, rape and plunder, someone suddenly asks you, ¡®Can you grow vegetables?  'How do you feel?  And the sound is very loud, as if it is roaring in your ears.

    It feels like going to a tavern, finding a sexy maid to drink and flirt with, taking her to the room for a dance, turning off the lights and taking off her clothes, and then she stretches out her hands and yells at you: Look at my nail polish!  Luminous!

    It¡¯s really suffocating.

    who is it?  Dare you talk to Glasgow like that?  !

    As the Lord of the Abyss and the leader of the Nightmare Legion, this is not the first time that Glasgow has used this technique for a sneak attack.

    The devil is good at seducing people's hearts, but Glasgow's pattern is bigger. In addition to people's hearts, he wants wealth, territory, slaves, life everything about you.

    The first is to seduce those risk-takers. These people have the best information and can spread the news that "people here are stupid and have a lot of money" and seduce more people to be fooled.

    ¡°Then, Glasgow will screen the targets. He doesn¡¯t want those who are poor, he just picks those who are rich, powerful and have territory. How to distinguish such targets?  It's simple, it depends on what he needs.

    Those who need beautiful jewelry are likely to be beauty-loving humans and dragons. Those who need power are likely to be greedy weaklings. Only those who need large amounts of food, cloth, and various production tools are the rich and wealthy.

    Anthony is such a good target that meets his requirements in all aspects. First of all, he is rich. In the first few attempts to test the law, Anthony paid readily, showing that he has strong financial resources.

    It's so pitiful that Anthony only wants to stabilize the supply of goods, so he can feel comfortable paying money. And in cross-dimensional transactions, there are very few projects where he can receive money quickly. Most of them are delayed again and again, and discounts are added.  , the last balance payment can be carried over to the next transaction. If there is no next transaction, you will not get the balance payment.

    What is even worse is the exaggeration. A message was sent saying that one hundred thousand pieces of cloth were needed at a low price and a hundred pieces were sent to them as samples.  I sent it, and then enthusiastically prepared the goods, but there was no follow-up. I spent money to send a message and asked, and the other party said: Ah, no, didn¡¯t I just order a hundred horses?

    Can the unit price of 100,000 horses be the same as the unit price of 100 horses?  The other party used the wholesale price of 100,000 pieces to defraud you of 100 pieces of cloth, which also caused you to waste time and effort in preparing 999,900 pieces.

    Of course, this example is too extreme, and few cargo owners would be stupid enough to prepare goods without accepting a deposit, but it also fully illustrates the risks and troubles of cross-dimensional transactions. Those who can pay readily are definitely rich people.

    Secondly, Anthony ordered 10,000 tons of grain, neither more nor less. Too much means that there are too many people and may not be able to chew it. Too little means that the target does not have much value.

    As for the subsequent demand for hundreds of thousands of tons, Glasgow only regarded him as bragging.

    Then, Glasgow has a special ability called strength perception. As long as he talks to the other party, he can sense the energy level of the other party. For example, the energy level of the Truth Mage is absolutely different from that of the Mysterious Mage.

    The most fearful thing about this kind of ability is to encounter magicians. For those magicians, a soul can increase their strength tenfold. He can sense the "one" when speaking, but cannot sense the words after possession.  'Ten', this is more troublesome.

    But he also has methods, such as blasphemy. When talking to Anthony, he would curse from time to time: "The gods of light are all stupid - P (silenced) ."

    Anthony said with deep sympathy: "Yes, yes, they are all fools." For example, the goddess of salvation who wanted to rob the divine fire, but bumped into Ange.

    ¡°The Harvest Goddess is a fool.¡±

    "That's right, idiot."

    "The dwarf god of war is a fool"

    "Uh, friend, is your vocabulary so lacking? To put it another way, the dwarf god of war is rude."

    "Oh, rude, what do you mean?"

    ¡°He is just rough, reckless and loves to fight.¡±

    "Oh, that's it. He's a bit like me. The God of Knowledge is a fool."

    "Yes, yes, the God of Knowledge is a fool, and the God of Immortality grows vegetables every day."

    After scolding all the well-known gods in the world, Glasgow believed that the other party was definitely not a magician.

    The gods do n¡¯t say scolding the Lord, and when they mention the name of God, they are respectful, and they will not be like Anthony.

    As for whether it is possible that they are believers of unknown gods?  Since they are all unknown, they must be weak chicken gods. Who cares what he does?

    Thinking that he had found out the opponent's strength, Glasgow brought his people over directly, and then he was asked whether he knew how to grow vegetables.

    God, even if I asked him if he knew how to dress up as a woman, he would not be so surprised.?? 

    When he saw clearly who was asking the question, Glasgow was stunned.

    In front of him is a six-meter-tall figure, holding a scepter, with the holy light flashing all over his body, the sacred attire, the holy light, and the majestic aura.

    Thisisn't this the Church of Light, which is notorious, strongest and has the most believers in all the major planes?

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, the people who are scolded the most are the Gods of Light. How could they be from the Church of Light?

    Forget about the Church of Light, the strength of the soul in front of him actually exceeded that of Glasgow. His strength perception clearly told him that he couldn't bear the opponent's stick.

    Subconsciously, Glasgow responded: "No, it won't."

    "Go to the fertile field." Shenhun struck down with his staff.

    Glasgow grabbed the two demonic beasts around him on the spot and threw them out with all his strength.

    The scepter of the soul, twisted and twisted violently, actually avoided the two demonic beasts and continued to hit Glasgow. The clever changes in its trajectory and intensity gave people a feeling of exquisiteness.

    And then this is absolutely against the law, because what makes this ingenious change is a scepter. The scepter should not be used to hit people. It is like seeing a fat dragon dancing with a big belly. It goes against common sense.  .

    Glasgow eagerly pulled his hands, and then suddenly discovered that there was no trace of the molten power of the earth.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of nowhere.

    Glasgow had other moves, but it was too late. He only had time to open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of molten fire, which sprayed onto the soul like a pillar of fire.

    However, the soul flashed with holy light, as if being baptized by molten fire, splitting the breath of molten fire and hitting Glasgow on the face.

    The whole face was smashed, and Glasgow turned into a scorched rock sculpture, which fell to the ground and broke into pieces.

    Between the fragments, some hot magma shrank toward the center of the fragments.

    "Want to run away?" A monument of the earth was thrown over and hit the pile of scorched rocks, causing the ground to jump. The breath of the Lord of Terror came out of the monument.

    The devil has too many weird tricks. Nigris has long been on guard against this trick and directly dug up the monument of the Lord of Terror.  Only demons know how to cure demons.

    The Lord of Terror was excited and excited: "Jiejiejie, baby, come to my monument and become a part of my body."

    How can the power of the earth compare to the pure power of a real demon?  God, after more than a thousand years, I finally have a chance to be reborn.

    "You Your Majesty!?" The fear of Glasgow came from Jiao Yanli. He was just a big demon. The Demon King was one level higher than him. In this state, he had no ability to fight back.

    The hot magma flowed involuntarily to the monument of the earth and became part of the Lord of Terror.

    The rest of Glasgow's men were stunned. It was too fast, too fast. It's a lot to describe, but in fact it only took ten seconds. They had just been transmitted. When the light faded to see what the situation was, the big devil Glasgow had already  Got smashed to death.

    Then, Anthony¡¯s soul held up the scepter and placed it on the heads of the frightened demons one by one: ¡°Can you grow vegetables?¡±

    ???????? Shake his head.

    Porphyrin was killed.

    "Can you grow vegetables?"

    "Sparespare my life"

    Porphyrin was killed.

    "Can you grow vegetables?"

    "I can learn, sir, give me a chance, and I can become a qualified farm cow." A devil with two curved horns on his head, broad shoulders, and a good cow at first glance said flatteringly  .

    "Very well, you stand aside." Anthony removed the scepter.

    The other demons instantly understood the password to survive, and shouted: "Sir, I can learn it, I can learn it!"

    Luther put his dragon-patterned steel core%#£¤@%£¤%@ sword back into its sheath, and said regretfully: "Another step too late, my sword, if you continue like this, it may get rusty."

    The little angel felt the same way and flapped his wings: "Rust."

    "Huh? Have you learned another pronunciation? Come on, come on, say it again." Nigris flew over in surprise. This is the third sound that the little angel has learned, the third sound besides "ooh" and "huh".

    "Ouch!" The little angel punched it in the eye socket.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s an illusion, I heard it wrong.¡± Nigris covered his eyes and flew away with a curse.

    Anthony's refreshed soul entered his body, and the depression of being deceived was swept away. Then he thoughtfully said to Nigris who came closer: "A big devil dares to rob across dimensions. It seems that in recent years  , the strength levels of the major planes have dropped drastically."

    "That's right. Who dared to cross planes and rob casually, except for that guy Rock of Bones back then? Even a guy like this dared to do this and still live well."

    ps: I can¡¯t make it in time

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Sweeping it away, he then thoughtfully said to Nigris who was approaching: "A big demon dares to rob across planes. It seems that the strength level of the major planes has dropped significantly in recent years."

    "That's right. Who dared to cross planes and rob casually, except for that guy Rock of Bones back then? Even a guy like this dared to do this and still live well."

    ps: I can¡¯t make it in time

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 316 The Pope wants to buy food from us?

    After interrogating the surrendered demons, everyone had a deeper understanding of the current situation in the plane.

    "Oops, we were careless. We fell into the misunderstanding of our inherent thinking. We thought that the major planes were still as powerful as we used to be. We didn't expect that the major planes are so diverse now. Not one person at the monarch level is  No, the rest are just these stinky fish and rotten shrimps, even a big demon dares to make a plane raid." Negris said.

    Different systems have different levels. Most of the abyssal planes are demons, so their demon monarchs are equivalent to their gods.

    When you reach the level of gods, your strength varies. Some weak gods cannot even defeat the big demons, while some strong gods can create new worlds.

    And those monarchs who disappeared: "They were all killed by a purple-gold skeleton."

    "Locke?!" A name jumped out of everyone's mind.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessarily Locke. Did you forget the other purple-gold skeleton following the king?¡± Negris asked.

    Ramo said hesitantly: "However, there is no second purple-gold skeleton beside the king. In the original empire, there was only Master Locke as the Lord of Mourning. However, His Majesty has a little pet, but it is not a skeleton."

    "But the little devil insists that there is a second one, because it knows Locke. That purple and gold skeleton is not Locke. If you don't believe it, ask it."

    The monument of the Lord of Terror, known as the Little Devil, was carried over and hammered to the ground.

    The little devil carefully described the original situation and repeatedly assured that the purple and gold skeleton was not Locke. Combined with the accounts of the captured demons, it can be confirmed that the skeleton was indeed not Locke.

    "That is to say, there are two mourning masters under your majesty, and the second mourning master ran to the abyss and killed all the demon monarchs?" Anthony concluded.

    "Do you think it's possible that His Majesty sent both mourners out? Locke went to kill the gods and archangels, and the other went to kill the Abyss Monarch? Otherwise, where did the Harvest Goddess go?" Negris guessed.

    "Hiss" This conjecture is a bit exciting. The immortal king is fine, so why do he want to kill all the gods and monarchs?

    Of course, these are just speculations, and no one knows whether they are true. Anyway, the current situation is that there is no monarch in the abyss, the lord is the king, and a big demon dares to run rampant.

    "Failure, failure, the intelligence system of the Church of Light is such a failure, such important information has not been discovered yet." Anthony was heartbroken.

    "Maybe it's not that I didn't find it. Maybe I found it but deliberately hid it. Maybe I kept it for myself." Lisa guessed.

    "That's right." Anthony said heartbrokenly, "That's what I want to do. If I had known about this situation, I would have sent my men to the abyss."

    After feeling regretful for a while, Anthony turned to Ange and asked: "Sir, can we open the world transfer station now?"

    Ange shook his head.

    Anthony had long expected that Ange would refuse. The World Transfer Station cannot be used to grow vegetables, so why waste magic crystals by leaving it open?

    "Then can I borrow it occasionally? When I re-export a large amount of supplies." Anthony asked.

    Ange nodded: "Yes, everyone can, silver coins are okay."

    "That's great!" Lisa was the first to jump up: "I want to move Meishen City back, no, rebuild it."

    "Oh my god, this way all our territories can be connected as a whole."

    Anger's current sphere of influence is point by point. Except for the Oasis Dark Side City and the Goddess of Beauty City, which can be connected together, other places have to cross planes, and communication is too troublesome.

    If everyone in the world transfer station can use it, it will mean that there is a cheap transportation method, and all places can exchange supplies. The food in the Danhai Plane and Falling Dragon Lake can supply all places, and there is no need to spend more money in the Abyss of Rest.  Grow food at a lower cost, saving people and effort.

    In the Danhai Plane, under the management of the followers of the Harvest Goddess, the cost of growing food is super low. If the cost of growing there is 'one', then the cost of growing in the Abyss of Rest is 'twenty'. The difference is huge, even if it costs some magic crystals  It's more cost-effective to transport it here than to plant it in the Abyss of Rest.

    The environment, terrain, mineral deposits, and climate of each territory are different. The best way is to complement each other's advantages instead of growing food in every place.

    There is a famous saying among goblins: If you want to earn gold coins, you must first cultivate the golden road. The world transfer station is a shining golden road.

    When everyone knew the news, especially the silver coins of the Sunken Land, they immediately contacted Anthony through Ange:

    "AnthonyWhen I was bored, I would occasionally project my thoughts onto some low-level skeleton zombies, borrowing their bodies to wander around, and taking the opportunity to observe the development of the plane. Of course, it was mainly out of boredom.

    There are not many people who can do this. Only a few people such as Your Majesty, Locke, Duroken, Great Sage, and Witch have this authority.  Once, Locke was projected onto a skeleton and was inexplicably chopped up by a group of demons. He was so angry that he wanted to go out for revenge.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got up from the grave, Rogge and the other death knights came back with the demon's head and reported: "Sir, we have avenged you."

    "Do I want you to help me get revenge? I finally managed to play, and you steal my monster!!!" Locke's roar almost shook the souls of Rogge and others.

    ¡­¡­

    150,000 tons of grain were stuffed into the teleportation array in batches, and Yin Coin personally controlled the teleportation array and transmitted it one by one.

    There was no need to even move, it was turned directly to the main plane and teleported to Anthony's territory. The world transfer station only served as a transfer.

    But just because of this transfer, the magic crystals consumed plummeted by 80%. It originally cost ten magic crystals to teleport once, but now only two magic crystals are needed to teleport twice.

    Anthony immediately distributed the food, alleviating the food crisis in several food-deficient areas.

    Ange, who was repairing the World Tree, suddenly stopped, took out his Planting Godhead, and said to Negris: "It's big."

    "It's grown again? What did you do?" Nigris flew over and asked with a frown as he looked at the obviously much more powerful planted godhead.

    "Food." Ange said with certainty: "Silver coins, food."

    Negris said: "In other words, the batch of grain from the silver coins led to the growth of your cultivation godhead?"

    Ange nodded. This was not the first time that the god of planting had grown stronger. Including the time it was ignited, it was also because of the food. From then on, Ange and Negris kept a close eye on it.

    "I just didn't expect that this time it was obviously a silver coin type of food. Why could it also grow the godhead?"

    "Could it be that as long as the food grown by your believers can strengthen the God of Planting? Can it be like this? The food bought by Anthony is obviously to be distributed to the believers of the Church of Light. They don't believe in the God of Planting. Why?  Can it strengthen your godhead?"

    After a while, Nigris' confused thoughts suddenly struck him: "Zobada, doesn't this mean that the God of Planting has stolen the power of the Gods of Light?"

    Ange suddenly raised his hand, and scales turned up on his palm - Dragon God Transformation. However, Ange did not completely transform. He just changed his palm and then stopped. When the scales retracted, Ange said: "I can  Change, twenty-six seconds.¡±

    "It increased by three seconds? Why can you use the power of the God of Planting to extend the transformation time of the Dragon God?" Nigris' eyebrow scales were about to fall off:

    "Doesn't that mean that as long as the god of planting continues to grow, you can continue to extend the time of Dragon God transformation, or even Locke's transformation?"

    "And to strengthen the god of planting, you only need to grow food for others to eat? This is quite reasonable. The god of planting is called the god of planting when he grows things that others eat. Just growing things that others don't eat is natural.  God."

    "Forget it, you don't have any food to use for verification now. Plant your land quickly and produce more food. Let's try again." It was rare for Nigris to persuade Ange to farm for the first time. Normally,  He would only advise Ange to "stop farming".

    Ange nodded, and just when he was about to go back to farming, Anna ran over in a hurry: "Sir, something bad has happened. The world transfer station has been requested to connect by an unknown source."

    "Just ask, why are you panicking?" Nigris said angrily.

    Since we have decided to open the world transfer station for everyone to use, it means that it will be opened from time to time. If it is opened too much, people will always find it.

    Now that Nigris knows the situation in the major planes, he is no longer worried about the situation at the transfer station. The gods and monarchs have disappeared. If the remaining big demons and the like dare to cross planes, Patsy will  Can be directly hammered to death.

    We have all made psychological preparations and plans. If someone requests something, just ask clearly and then decide how to deal with it. There is nothing to panic about.

    "But, he said his name is Guliani and he hopes to buy food from us." Anna said anxiously.

    "Pfftwhat did you say? The Pope wants to buy food from us?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 318 Changing Divine Pattern Certification

    "Hello hello, did I go to the wrong door?" He looked up and looked around, but he was roaring in his heart: I went to the wrong door, why are they in my house?  Why!  ?

    She was angry in her heart, but after reading it, she had a look of realization on her face: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I went wrong, I went wrong." She was about to exit after saying that.

    A huge fruit smashed over with a whistling sound.

    The newly grown war tree man came into use immediately, and the explosive fruit smashed over it.

    A war treant is dozens of meters tall. They are still in their infancy and cannot reach the level of a hundred meters like Gor. However, the scope of the temple is not large. With four separate corners, it can already cover the temple tightly.  .

    The diameter of an exploding fruit reaches two meters, which is taller than the entire body of the Goddess of Redemption. If it is hit, it is not as good as being hit by a catapult.

    The Goddess of Redemption raised her hand and clapped it, and the fruit exploded. The seeds and pulp inside exploded, and were blocked by a semicircular shield.

    Where there is a shield, no water can enter, but where there is no shield, sticky slurry is spread all over the floor, making it look like it is slipping.

    The Goddess of Redemption couldn't help roaring: "Why are you here like this? This is obviously the fortress of heaven, why! Why can I meet you everywhere! Can't I just leave?"

    Negris scratched his nose and felt a little embarrassed. How does this sound like bullying a kind peasant woman?  But it seems that the goddess of redemption has been chased away from her since they met her.

    Ange didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He took out his sickle and rushed over. He stepped on the slurry on the ground and swung the sickle over.

    Seeing this, the Goddess of Redemption jumped out and avoided Ange's sickle, but she also fell into the range of the slurry. She slipped on the ground and fell to the ground with a squeak.

    "Not good!" Rolling continuously, the Goddess of Redemption avoided Ange's continuous chops and rolled out of the range of the slurry. Then she shook violently before the slurry solidified, and the strength of her body exploded, knocking all the slurry away.  go.

    ?? Explosive fruit is not only a physical attack from the seeds, its slurry can also solidify and stick people together. If you are stuck, it will be like a mouse on a sticky stick.

    The slime was blown away, and the goddess of salvation couldn't help shouting: "Why don't you slip!?" She saw Ange stepping on the slime, so she dared to step on it boldly. Unexpectedly, she lost her balance with one kick.

    Ange raised his feet and showed the other party that there was no mucus at all on the soles of his feet. He was walking on air.

    The Goddess of Redemption is not good at fighting, but if she has a little fighting experience, she will not ignore this.

    "It's not fair. If you can, step on me and fight me." The Goddess of Redemption said unreasonably.

    Ange tilted his head in confusion: "You can fly."

    "No, you come down and fight." The goddess of redemption was making nonsense.

    Nigris suddenly thought of something and asked loudly: "Are you trying to delay time? Wait for the Holy Spirit angels to come to save you? They are all dead."

    "What!? All dead? Impossible, right?" The Goddess of Redemption was so confused that she was really waiting for someone to come and support her.

    "Yes, the kingdom of heaven has been occupied by us, and the square has been dug up for farming." Nigris pointed to the square below.

    From the top of the temple, you can directly see the Square of the Gods below. After being reminded by Nigris, the Goddess of Redemption took the time to take a look. What she saw made her feel like she was struck by lightning.

    The flat and spacious Plaza of the Gods was dug up, and white stones were piled to the edge of the square, revealing the dark fertile soil underneath. The soil was filled with various crops, the most of which was elf beans. A big cat was shuttled among the elf beans.  Between the plants, he picks out plump beans and pokes his head around them after picking them up, admiring them with admiration.

    big cat?  Nigris also noticed the cat and immediately roared: "Big cat!"

    The big cat was startled, and with a swish, it pounced forward and actually pounced into the dimensional rift.

    Gonegonegone

    Is even a cat so perverted?  Who are these people?  A look of despair appeared on the face of the Goddess of Redemption, and she screamed hysterically: "Ah!!!" and was about to pounce on Ange.

    A beam of light shone on her, and the light disappeared.

    The little angel¡¯s holy light shone, exploding the goddess of salvation into spots of light all over the sky, slowly falling to the ground, and the goddess just disappeared.

    "Do you want to be so exaggerated? You are a god, so you should pretend to be more natural when pretending to die." Nigris said angrily.

    A light-type god was destroyed by a flash of holy light of the same attribute?  Who would believe it?

    But this is the Holy Heaven, and the Goddess of Redemption has no regard for it.As long as I teach you how to change the divine pattern certification and control the method of heaven, you will let me go and make him swear that he will not want you.  "The Goddess of Redemption pointed at Ange. Apparently she had discovered that the brass dragon was useless.

    Ange tilted his head and lit a soul oath fire.

    Soul oaths can not only be used to pledge allegiance to the strong, but also sign various oaths. This is an oath bound by the soul. No creature with a soul can violate it. The binding force is even higher than the oath of gods.  .

    Soul oaths can bind gods, but divine oaths rely on gods to bind them.

    The Goddess of Redemption verified the oath, and then she confidently transmitted the method of 'changing the divine pattern authentication and controlling the kingdom of heaven'.

    After reading the entire method, Nigris cursed on the spot: "Zobada, you're lying. You still need a control key to change the divine pattern authentication, and you need the scepter of heaven to control the kingdom of heaven. You're hiding key information. You're lying. You're lying."  Is it a devil?!¡±

    The Goddess of Redemption proudly raised the flame of the oath: "What I'm talking about here is to teach you how to 'change the divine mark certification and control the kingdom of heaven'. Just let me go. Whether you can do it or not is not within the scope of the oath."

    Nigris kicked her angrily and kicked her out of the Book of Brass.

    Be angry, that¡¯s all right, huh, if you¡¯re not angry to death, you¡¯ll let me go anyway.

    The Goddess of Redemption glanced at Ange, and happened to see him take out two familiar things, including the scepter of heaven. Ange waved the scepter, and then kicked her, kicking her into the newly opened  's portal.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 319 Eat everything you can

    The oath of the soul cannot be broken. It is true that some people can deceive their souls and thereby cheat the soul oath, but it is definitely not something that a simple guy like Ange can do, at least at the level of Anthony.

    As for the Lord of Terror?  His level is terrible, he only knows some devilish tricks.

    So the Goddess of Redemption was kicked out, and she saved a small life.

    ¡­¡­

    "It turns out that the inside of the Holy Kingdom is like this. It turns out that you have to rely on the Stairway to Heaven to get in. I even wanted to say that you have to dig a hole." Negris muttered as he just walked out of the Stairway to Heaven.

    The Holy Kingdom of Heaven is a semicircular bowl, upside down above the Abyss of Rest. The flat side is the surface of all buildings. The square and the temple are all on this plane, and then it is wrapped into a perfect circle by ramparts.

    "The inside of the 'bowl' has never been entered, because there is no entrance at all. Is it solid?"

    If time and manpower were enough, Negris originally wanted to dig a hole and pass it down to have a look. No one knew what was inside the kingdom of heaven. It would be fine if it was solid, but what if it wasn't?

    Now it knows why it cannot find the entrance, because it must pass through the stairway to heaven and be transported directly in. There is no need for a door at all.

    That¡¯s right, the Stairway to Heaven can be used for plane projection. Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to transport it inside?

    This is a huge underground space, as if the inside of the ¡®bowl¡¯ has been hollowed out.

    A metal channel stretched out from the place where they were sent in, extending to the center of this space.

    Hanging in the center of the space is a large round iron ball that exudes holy light. It may be dozens of meters in diameter. On the ball shell, countless complicated and exquisite magic patterns are slowly flashing.

    Seeing those magic lines, Nigris couldn't help but frown. Others may not recognize them, but he could see them at a glance. These were all sealing, shielding, and restricting magic lines, but they were used too much.  Is it dense?

    "So many sealing magic patterns? What the hell? Even if the God of Light is sealed inside, there is no need for so many magic patterns." Nigris couldn't help complaining.

    The number of magic patterns does not mean the effect, but to achieve the effect, there must be a sufficient number. No matter what, the dense magic patterns on the shell are indeed quite bluffing.

    The shell of the big ball is not one piece, but is made up of many irregular blocks. There are seams between each other. These seams are riveted together by huge rivets. Places that cannot be riveted will become  Leave a gap.

    Those holy lights are transmitted from these gaps.

    Eighteen large iron chains hang this big iron ball in the air. There are chains in all directions, firmly fixing it at the end of the passage.

    These large iron chains seem to not only have the function of suspension and locking, but also serve as energy circuits. From time to time, the magic patterns on the chains light up, and a bunch of light is transported along the iron chains to an unknown place.

    After reading it, Nigris was very disappointed: "That's it? Digging such a large underground space just to hang a ball? Carving a bunch of sealing magic patterns on the ball to bluff people, people who don't know think that the God of Light is sealed in  It¡¯s inside.¡±

    While cursing, Nigris flew to the big iron ball and looked through the gaps between the shells.

    The gap between the shells of an iron ball with a diameter of tens of meters is very wide. With a body of an embryo like Nigris, it is no problem to get into it.

    However, just with this probe, Nigris's wings softened and he sat down on the ground with a squeak.

    Ange glanced at it in confusion.

    "Light, light, light" Nigris lost his composure like never before, stretched out his little paws and pointed, unable to say a word clearly for a long time.

    What is light?  Ange took a look, and as soon as his eyes moved to the gap, he immediately felt an incomparable force. This force was firmly sealed within the scope of the iron ball, and it was not leaked at all. Only when Ange  Only by peeking through the gap can one realize its horror.

    "Light, the God of Light is sealed inside, sealed sealed inside." Nigris finally spoke out.

    The God of Light?  Ange tilted his head.

    "The Lord of Light, Creation, and Supreme, the Trinity, is sealed inside." Nigris took another look, and then said decisively.

    Ange tilted his head, still not understanding.

    Nigris had to explain carefully, and his tone was filled with uncontrollable excitement and excitement.

    ¡°The Church of Light has three main gods, the God of Light, the God of Creation, and the Supreme God. I thought they were all real existences, but now it seems that they are not. They are more like a tool to gather beliefs, gathering the beliefs of believers.??The Abyss of Rest was smashed?

    "Hurry up and authenticate the divine pattern, don't press it randomly." Nigris said.

    As long as you come here and activate these phantoms, divine pattern certification becomes super simple. It is no different from magic pattern certification.

    Some high-end magic items require magic pattern certification. Only certified magic patterns can activate or use this item, such as a space ring.

    The same is true for the divine pattern, except that it authenticates the soul or the mind. The correct name should be soul authentication.

    After authenticating the divine pattern, you can summon the Stairway to Heaven outside to open the portal.

    "It doesn't matter. With the Scepter of Heaven, you can open the portal at any time. Quickly find out how to lock the door to prevent the goddess of salvation from entering." Negris said.

    Ange searched for it, and several symbols appeared in front of them. One of the familiar symbols was a scale within a circle.

    "Is this the symbol of the God of Scales? Do these symbols represent the certified gods of light?" Nigris was surprised.

    The symbol of the ring scale is on, and there is also a symbol of a sword with angel wings clenched in both hands, which is also on.

    Nigris pointed at the symbols clasped in both hands: "Could this be the symbol of the Goddess of Redemption? Then whose symbol is this?"

    Ange shook his head, and then Soul contacted Anthony to ask.

    "A sword with angel wings on the back? That's the symbol of the God of Judgment." Anthony said.

    "God of Judgment?" Nigris gasped: "Do these bright signs mean that they are all alive, right? No, Libra is dead, but you robbed his Ring of Scales  .¡±

    "The Goddess of Redemption is also alive. These bright signs should refer to individuals who still have divine power to return. They may not be alive. They may be like you. The Sword of Judgment may have been robbed. Quickly, get them  Certification erased.¡±

    Ange shook his head: "It can't be erased."

    "Zobada, you have been deceived again, the liar, the Goddess of Redemption." Nigris was angry.

    Yes, everyone has divine pattern certification, and they are older than you, so why can you erase theirs?

    This will not achieve the goal of completely controlling the Holy Kingdom. Anyone has authority and can open the portal.

    How to do it?  This is equivalent to a time bomb hanging above your head. It doesn't matter if you didn't know it before, but now you know it. If you don't solve it, you will be on tenterhooks all day, worrying that others will run in at any time.

    How to do it?  Ange, who was thinking hard, suddenly heard a sizzling sound. When he looked up, he saw Ange's fingers emitting red light towards the divine symbols.

    "Yes, your freckle removal technique can erase magic marks and the like, but can it also erase divine marks?" Nigris was overjoyed.

    But it was too happy too early. Under the red light of the freckle removal technique, the divine pattern mark was unscathed.

    "Forget it, let's plant a few war trees around the temple. Anyone who dares to come in will be smashed to death."

    Ange shook his head, took a step forward, and the scales on his body turned up - Dragon God Transformation.

    The space was frozen for twenty-six seconds. The red dots of thirteen freckle removal techniques and three hundred and thirty freckle removal techniques in one second were solidified in front of the divine pattern mark. The moment the space freeze was lifted, they were all sprayed on the divine pattern mark.  superior.

    "Nigris opened his mouth wide. Nothing was hurt. It was simply a lack of firepower. With enough firepower, everything can be wiped out for you.

    The moment the divine mark was erased, a tyrannical thought came over him. He was a little surprised and confused, but before he could make any move, he was completely isolated and locked out.

    Negris was still frightened: "The lighted sign really means that he is not dead. This idea is the God of Judgment, right? Zobada has never appeared. If he hadn't discovered it from here, he would have been exposed one day."

    "Let's go, let's go out first. When your transformation time resumes tomorrow, we will come back and erase these signs." Nigris said.

    Ange nodded, but then he remembered something. He trotted to the iron ball, put his palm in, and when he pulled it out, the little ghost on his finger grabbed another ball of light and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Nigris said angrily: "Eat, eat, eat. If you can, feed it the entire godhead."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 320 Someone knocks on the door

    I don¡¯t know if I can eat them all. Anyway, I take a bite every day. It took more than ten days for Ange to wipe off all the bright divine patterns of destruction inside. From then on, the Holy Kingdom truly belonged to him.  .

    After authenticating the divine pattern, Ange can easily penetrate the barrier and can freely enter and exit the kingdom of heaven without passing through the stairs to the kingdom of heaven.

    After discovering this, Ange immediately authenticated everyone¡¯s divine patterns.

    "Hey, I am also a person with divine marks. Look, my logo is beautiful." Lightning himself 'thought' of a unicorn head logo, highlighting its long horns.

    "What kind of divine mark is it? It's just a soul certification. The horn is too long. If you don't know, you might think it's a hoe."

    Nigris said angrily.

    "You are the hoe. Your whole family is a hoe. I am a unicorn, a unicorn" Just as he was talking, the little zombie showed his own symbol - a hoe.

    Lightning looked at the little zombie, then at his own logo, and silently shortened his horns.

    Anthony rushed over, dumbfounded as he watched the guys happily 'paint' their own logo there.

    This is just an idea, just soul certification, but I don¡¯t know who made this system of the Holy Kingdom. It has to have an extra symbol - the divine mark, to distinguish it from ordinary soul certification, and the style suddenly rises.

    This immediately baffles many people, because most people have no artistic talent. If they are asked to use their brains to think about it, they will not be able to come up with a suitable logo.

    The little zombie angel is okay, it can be done with a hoe and a fist on the eye socket.

    Guys like Lisa Luthor are in trouble. Lisa said she wanted to be beautiful and not to disgrace the Goddess of Beauty. She also had to include the Goddess of Harvest and her face, so what she imagined was an indescribable mess.  complex irregular bodies.

    Luther said that he wanted to show his charm and also highlight the various characteristics of his dragon-patterned steel core, mithril, filigree, magic pattern, earth-covered and forged gemstones, piercing and enchantment, two-handed sword, so the sword was bigger than his face.

    Anthony couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°If any theologian wants to organize theology in the future, you will make them cry. It¡¯s better to be concise, like Ange, it¡¯s best.¡±

    Ange¡¯s divine pattern is very simple, with a sickle and an ear of rice intersecting. It is simple but full of power.

    In the end, Anthony personally took action and designed corresponding divine patterns for those guys who didn¡¯t have artistic bacteria, and then the entire certification was completed.

    In fact, Anthony does not need to come in person for the divine pattern certification, because he has a soul connection with Ange. He can just send the logo and soul fluctuations, but the silver coins will not come. He sent his own logo, a golden gold coin.

    Anthony came here in person, mainly to give gifts.

    "Sir, the last time you sang the Immortal Movement, everyone's souls were lifted up. So when I went back, I went to the Trial House to search for it. There were many artifacts that the Church of Light regarded as heretical things sealed there. I wanted to find out if there was anything about immortality.  The recording of the movement really allowed me to find something.¡±

    As he spoke, Anthony pulled out an iron book.

    The so-called iron book is a very ancient writing tool. It consists of several thin copper and iron sheets strung together with words engraved on them.

    This kind of thing is very rare, because wood chips and bamboo chips are easier to make than it, and they are also more durable than it. Copper and iron sheets will rust over time and are difficult to preserve.

    So more often, it appears as a sacrificial item, such as the one in front of you.

    The iron book is made up of six pages of iron pieces strung together. It is filled with black air and has no trace of rust. On the folded first page, there is a large mark with the word "witch" engraved on it.

    "Witch?!" Nigris' eyes widened in shock. Could this be something belonging to a witch?

    I couldn¡¯t wait to open the pages of the book. All the iron pages were empty. Looking at the lines, there were signs that someone had forcibly erased the contents on them.

    "Where are the words?" Negris asked hurriedly.

    "Erase it. All heretical items in the trial house must be sealed, destroyed, and erased." Anthony said.

    "Then you're talking about giving gifts? What's the difference between giving an iron book with erased writing and giving a carriage without a horse?" Nigris said angrily.

    "Don't worry. Although the writing marks on the iron book have been erased, there are rubbings on file. I found the original rubbings." Anthony stretched out his hand to hold it up, and the ghost rubbings of three iron pages appeared in his hand.  superior.

    Anthony explained: "I couldn't take out the original rubbing, so I could only write it down from memory. I looked at it for thirty seconds, and I only remembered the first three pages."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?There is not enough land for farming, so singing and other activities must be done at the back.

    So Ange returned to his most accustomed rhythm, farming, farming, farming. If no one disturbed him, he could keep planting until all the territories under his jurisdiction were filled with crops.

    During the time he was farming, the western parish on the main plane also became chaotic.

    The chaos in the western diocese was already foreseen by everyone. Anthony had made preparations very early and blocked all the bordering passes, keeping out of sight.

    Without sufficient food, it is impossible to solve the crisis in the west. The only solution is recorded in the history books.

    What Anthony can do is to seal the pass to prevent the disaster and famine from spreading to the eastern parish, and then desperately send requests for food rescue to all major planes. If there is excess, it will be sent to the western border.

    On the border there, he built many refugee camps to house a large number of hungry people.

    At the same time, he also called on believers in coastal areas to change their diets, eat more seafood, and save food to send inland.

    Silver coins had previously sold him 150,000 tons of grain. If the operation was done well, as he did in the Eastern Diocese, a lot of lives could be saved, but unfortunately not.

    Dyson does not have the ability to operate finely, and cannot even distribute it fairly.  Anthony supported him with 50,000 tons of grain, which he distributed to his men that day. As for the ordinary believers and people, not even a hair was seen.

    Anthony expected this to happen. There was extra food later, so he stopped supporting him and sent it directly to the refugee camp. The refugee camp was in chaos and the management level was low, but it could save many more people than Dyson. This damn Archbishop of the Western Diocese  .

    In order to solve this serious famine, Anthony applied for a plane security meeting, called Dyson's name and scolded: "Your parish is like this, how many people have starved to death? Can you save your face and do more things?"  ?If you have a problem with your ability, just give up and let someone more capable do it."

    Dyson responded unconvinced: "This has nothing to do with me. How long have I just taken over the Western Diocese? These are all questions left by Nicholas. He has returned to the suspicion of the gods. If you have any questions, you can go to him in heaven.  "

    You don¡¯t believe it either, I just came back from heaven.  Anthony murmured in his heart and turned to attack Guliani: "His Majesty the Pope, is this the person you selected to blame all the blame on your predecessor?"

    You can't see your face in the teleportation array meeting, but Guliani's face on the other end is so dark that he can drip with water. He has always dealt with internal disputes within the church, and Anthony has no plans to establish the Holy Church on his own.  After discussing it at the security meeting, Anthony's doing this was simply a rip-off.

    Guliani asked sadly: "Is there something that we can't talk about when we come back? Do we have to talk about it on this occasion?"

    Return to the Holy See?  He probably would have died.  Anthony muttered and continued to scold: "If you can solve the problem, do I need to argue here? The teleportation array is so expensive, and others can solve it, but the person you picked can't solve it. Is there something wrong with your vision, or is it you?  Is there something wrong with the ability of the person you picked?¡±

    Guliani was sprayed speechless. If there was no comparison and everyone was so bad, there would be nothing to say. But Anthony handled it so brilliantly. The entire plane was short of food. Why was there no famine in Anthony's eastern parish?  Is it really a matter of ability?

    Dyson responded angrily: "You colluded with the evil god to buy food continuously. Of course you can solve it. If you have the ability, share the channel through which you buy food. I will buy it too, see if I can solve it!  "

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who colluded with the evil god, you incompetent kobold, you can¡¯t do well yourself yet you still slander others.¡± Anthony scolded.

    "Youyouyou are incompetent, pig-headed man!" Dyson had no experience in cursing. He was speechless for a while, and then he cursed "pig-headed man" in a smart way, without any offensive power at all.

    Gaillard, who was a little impatient after hearing this, interrupted: "Okay, I'm not here to listen to your quarrel. If there is a quarrel, you should quarrel within the church. If you want to buy food, I know a channel, you can try it.  , they can grow the tree of life, they can grow salty rice, and their planting skills are very powerful.¡±

    Anthony suffered internal injuries on the spot. He knew who Gaillard was talking about. He also wanted to say that he had bought up all the food there, but it was a pity that he couldn't. On the surface, he had no connection with Ange's forces.

    This is troublesome. He originally wanted to trick the elves. Among the people here, the only one who still has some food left is the elves. Who wants to be sent back by her in advance? What should I do?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 321 Losing the Dwarf¡¯s Vote Forever

    Anthony originally wanted to trick the elves, because he knew that the elves had some war reserves, including enough elf beans for hundreds of thousands of people to eat for a month.

    Of course, it is impossible for the elves to contribute the elf beans, but Anthony wants to use the elf beans as an entry point to get a batch of miscellaneous grains from the elves. If you don¡¯t sell the elf beans to me, I can always sell some dried plant tubers and fruits.

    ?? Especially a large tree called pink palm. After being cut open, the core inside can be eaten directly. After drying, the powder can be pressed out and can be eaten as flour.

    As for the wild vegetables and buds that are all over the mountains and fields after the rain, the elves can't eat them all. If they mobilize people to collect them, they can feed a lot of people. The utilization rate of the forest by the elves is appallingly low.

    If the elves can¡¯t spare any men, Antony would be happy to send hundreds of thousands of people into the forest to do it himself.

    Food is an urgent need, and only the elves have surplus food at this time.

    While Gaillard didn't say the name, Anthony quickly interrupted and said: "Your Majesty, from your description, you should be talking about the abyss wanderers in the desert. Many of the fallen people I took in came back from there.  , they have already bought up all the food for the Abyss Nomads, if you are referring to them, then I am afraid they won¡¯t be able to get any food.¡±

    The reason why Anthony put the matter of buying grain on the fallen people was mainly to prevent Gulianni from settling accounts later. As the Archbishop of the Eastern Diocese and the Vicar of the Holy Church, he must not have anything to do with the Abyssal Heresy.  It's the red line,

    Even if he is not held accountable today because of the situation, if there is any problem later, the enemy will repeatedly seize on this stain to criticize him, which is very annoying.

    As for blaming it on the fallen people, it is much safer. The cause of the fallen people is very clear, and the responsibility lies entirely with Xia Mara. She takes in these people because of compassion and friendship, forgiveness and kindness.

    It¡¯s hard for him. He came up with such a perfect excuse in a second thought. He is worthy of being a veteran who has been around for thousands of years.

    Gaillard was a little confused when she was interrupted. Of course she was talking about Ange. Because of the saplings and the Tree of Life, the elves had always been paying attention to Ange's situation and knew that they had planted another batch of Innocents in Dragonfall Lake.  Native rice.

    Whether it is salty rice or soilless rice, it is beyond the understanding of the elves. Galadel has applied several times to serve the saplings. However, the elves have undergone major changes recently, and Ange has not responded to her request.  , that¡¯s why it didn¡¯t happen.

    Does Gaillard know what Galadel is thinking?  Serving the saplings is of course sincere, but more importantly, he wants to study those salty rice without soil. For druids, these things have a fatal temptation.

    Galadel even believed that these things must have been cultivated by saplings. Only the God of Life has the ability to change the habits of species.

    Ange, who has a Tree of Life, should have food. Although it is ridiculous for the Church of Light to buy food from a group of Abyss refugees, Gaillard is happy to act as a middleman, making no money or even giving a small amount of money, as long as he can follow  Just get close to the sapling.

    Unexpectedly, Anthony actually told her that the food for the Abyss Nomads had been bought out?

    What should we do?  Gaillard said regretfully: "So it's all sold out? That would be a pity." The elf lost an opportunity to get close to Angtau.

    How can this be done?  If you lose an opportunity to get close, someone will die on my side. Anthony said urgently: "No, Her Majesty the Queen, if you have a way, please sell me some fairy beans."

    Gaillard frowned and said: "Lord Anthony, elf beans are the life-saving reserve of our elves. It is too much for you to ask for this."

    "Elf beans are a war reserve, not a life-saving reserve, but who are the elves preparing for war against?"  The elf is just upright, not stupid. Gaillard still has some emotional intelligence.

    ¡°Then you sell me some cereals, potato tubers, pink and brown cubes, whatever, as long as I can eat it.¡± Anthony said.

    "Goshu tubers? We don't eat those things, how can we sell them to you? Harvesting is too hard. As for the pink palm, it's a tree, can it be eaten? No, no, it takes decades to grow a tree, so it can't be sold  Here you go." Gaillard responded.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: You can't see expressions in the teleportation array meeting, and Anthony is too lazy to manage his expressions, so he rolls his eyes to the sky.  Look, what does this say?

    "I don't eat those things" and "harvesting is too hard" purely because I have never been hungry. When I get hungry, I will see if she eats it. The beautiful Queen Gaillard squats on the ridge of the field and gnaws potato and beet leaves. It must be very beautiful.

    "I can send people to harvest it. Pink brown. Your Majesty the Queen, have you never eaten it? It is a fast-growing tree that can grow in three years. Trees that are less than three years old are delicious. After that, they will become old.  The powder is hardened and can be used to braid ropes.Are Ni's words scolding him for being nosy?  No, he is scolding you. This is obviously your territory. Why don't you, the rightful owner, say anything but let Anthony worry? Because you don't care about human life, idiot. We may all lose this vote from the dwarves in the future.  "Guliandong reconnected the teleportation array and cursed.

    "ah?"

    Anthony happily received tens of thousands of tons of grain from the elves and dwarves. Although the quantity was not large, it could last a few more days. The extra day was precious because the harvest season was coming soon.

    ¡­¡­

    Ange¡¯s hand bones are floating around in a plot on Farm No. 2, watering and fertilizing a new variety of sugar beets.

    Because of the climate, the farmland in the outside world has either passed the sowing season or has been fully planted, leaving only two farms in the Palace of Rest. Because of the boundary, the climate is somewhat different, and things can continue to be planted.

    So this became Ange¡¯s last happy place.

    "It's a pity that the two farms combined only have more than 6,000 acres. He didn't dare to plant anything with a long growth period, so he had to plant some new fast-growing varieties, such as fast-growing beets.

    After long-term iteration and optimization, the growth rate of sugar beets has been optimized to a terrifying degree. When sugar beets are mature and there is sufficient light, a crop of leaves can be harvested in five days, and the harvest can be continued throughout the entire planting cycle.

    Tauren love to eat beets. Now beet leaves have become the staple food of the tauren, and they are grown on a large scale in the Danhai plane.

    ????????????????????????? However, beets are not the only leaves that can be eaten. The more delicious part of beet is the rhizome, which is super sweet. Not only can it be eaten raw, but the sugar can also be squeezed to make wine. So the question arises, do you want the leaves or the rhizome?

    "Tauren eat leaves, and Luther eats rhizomes. If you pick the leaves, the rhizomes will be easily pulverized. If you don't pick the leaves, the growth period of the rhizomes will be too long. So now you want to cultivate a plant that can continuously collect leaves, and the rhizomes will not  A new variety of powder?" asked Negris.

    Following Ange, Nigris felt that his knowledge of planting had skyrocketed, and he could pick up all kinds of professional terms at his fingertips.

    Ange nodded.

    "No matter how many hundreds of Luthors there are, they can't eat the tauren. What about the roots whose leaves were harvested from beets?" Negris asked.

    Ange pointed to a pile of soil in the distance.

    If the leaves of previous beet varieties were harvested during the growth period, their rhizomes would become wrinkled and unpalatable, but it would be a waste to throw them away. So Angequan buried them in the soil and prepared them for feeding.  insect.

    But now Hemel can't even eat rice, grass and algae. As the planting area becomes larger and larger, in the foreseeable future, Hemel's eating speed will be far behind the speed of crop production. These wrinkles  Baba's beetroot may never be used again.

    "How about coming to the bar to make wine? I heard that dwarves like to drink. We will make wine and sell it to the dwarves in exchange for the grain they have." Nigris suggested.

    This has something to do with Anthony.

    Ange nodded, dug out the beetroot, used the purification technique to purify the dirt on it, then threw it randomly into the purified bucket and filled it with holy water.

    It has to be said that Ange has an innate advantage in brewing. At least no one can beat him in terms of sterilization. If the brewing process is not clean, the wine may not ferment, but will stink.

    He casually brought in a bottle of wine that dwarves like to drink, mixed it with beetroot, and then poured it on with his finger.

    Under the aura of rapid death, the yeast quickly decomposes the sugar in the beetroot and proliferates in large quantities. After reaching a certain amount, Ange pours the wine with a large number of yeasts into the barrel and seals it for fermentation.

    Ange started to work, and the two banshees, Dora and Domi, also started to play regularly. The songs of the dead floated in the air of the Palace of Rest.

    Songs soothe the soul, invigorate the spirit, and can make the soul more focused, and with a little more background music, the work will not be too boring, so Ange did not stop him.

    This is how they usually sing, but after singing for a while today, a strange voice impatiently sounded: "What the hell are you singing? It's so cries and howls that it won't let anyone sleep!"

    The souls of Ange and Nigris tightened at the same time. Who is it?  !  This is the palace of rest.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 322 Godhead is dissipating

    A lich poked his head sleepily out of a barrel not far away. He first looked around blankly, then looked blankly at Ange and Negris, slapped a Hal, and murmured: "  It turned out to be a dream." Then he retracted his head.

    After a pause for a few seconds, the Lich suddenly stuck out his head and said loudly: "It's not a dream! Zaobada! Who stuffed me into the water! Uh, it's not water, the liquid of death's breath?"

    The Lich picked up the liquid of death and sniffed it, and said in shock: "Why are there so many liquids of death's breath?"

    Then his eyes fell on Ange and Nigris, and he asked in surprise: "Who are you? Dorami, were you singing just now!"

    The two wailing banshees floated over and saluted: "Peace, Lord Duroken."

    "What happened? How did I get soaked in the liquid of death's breath?" Duroken said as he tried to get up from the bucket, but as soon as he moved, Ange pushed him back.

    "Bold!" Duroken glared at Ange fiercely.

    Ange looked at him doubtfully. He was a little surprised when he saw Ange didn't respond. He continued to glare hard, and then glared again, his eyes almost popped out, but Ange still didn't react at all.

    Negris leaned over with a smile and asked with a smile: "Duroken, do you know who I am?"

    Duroken looked at it up and down and asked in surprise: "Brass dragon? Nag has given birth to a child?"

    "Poof!" Nigris hit the bucket: "I am Nigg! I am Nigg!"

    "I know, I know, I know who you are just by looking at your squinting look. I'm just teasing you." Du Luoken curled his lips and asked, "What happened? Who is this guy? I glared at him and he didn't react.  ? How did outsiders enter the Palace of Rest?"

    In the Palace of Rest, in order to strengthen management, all undead creatures' subordinates will be cross-managed. In other words, Duroken can glare at Locke's subordinates, and the witch can also glare at Duroken's subordinates.

    Among the four deputy palaces, except for Nigris, who has no subordinates and cannot control others and has no one to control them, the other three can cross-coerce other people's people.

    If Duroken can¡¯t suppress him, the only people who come from outside will be the king¡¯s direct subordinates.

    Negris said with a smile: "How can he be an outsider? Can't he be the master?"

    Du Luoken narrowed his eyes, a dangerous look flashed in his eyes, and said coldly: "Did you betray the king?"

    He struggled hard to get out of the bucket, but Ange's hands were like pliers, holding him steady.

    Negris couldn¡¯t help but bumped his head against the bucket again: ¡°The successor was personally chosen by the king¡¯s godhead. What are you talking about?¡±

    "Heir? What happened to the king?" Duroken was startled, and then frowned: "No, no, let me figure it out, how do I remember that I was in the cemetery, and then the cemetery was disconnected from the palace?  ¡­¡±

    Negris said: "Think about it again, what happened to you after you were disconnected? Did you look for a way out?"

    Duroken frowned and thought, and sat back in the bucket again.

    As long as he didn't come out, Ange would let go of his restraint.

    Du Luoken, who had just woken up, had some confusion in his memory. He recalled it for a long time before smoothing it out and murmured: "I remember that His Majesty disconnected his soul and was shaken violently. The cemetery and palace lost contact. I entered the void to explore.  The road was hit by space turbulence, and then"

    After muttering this, Duroken was shocked: "Am I dead?"

    Nigris nodded.

    "You used the phylactery to resurrect me?" Duroken said again.

    "Your phylactery is broken and shrunken." Nigris projected the shrunken heart of the broken phylactery that had just been dug out of the grave.

    Duroken is an alchemist, and he made his phylactery himself. He could tell at a glance that this thing no longer had any recovery value.

    "This is my phylactery? Are you kidding? You can resurrect me with this thing. Stop lying and get out of the way. I want to get out." Duroken was so angry that he felt that Nigris was deceiving him.  He got a phylactery that was impossible to repair and claimed it was his.

    Immediately, he was pushed back by Ange.

    Duroken smiled and said to Ange: "I'll do a magic trick for you."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Duroken's body turned into a ball of smoke with a bang.

    Ange reached out doubtfully, grabbed the 'air' above the bucket, and stuffed it back into the bucket.

    The ball of air condensed into Duroken¡¯s body in the bucket, with an incredible expression on his face: ¡°Can you see me?¡±

    Ange tilted his head, a little confused, you are soThe demon and Ramo confirmed that it was indeed more than a thousand years later, and he simply dedicated his soul fire to Ange.

    It has been a thousand years, and the king has not come back. He has either died or been trapped. I can't choose to be sealed for that slim possibility. What if the king never comes back?

    Returning to his palace, Duroken soon began to curse: "Zhaobada, who stole my spare Midas suit!"

    Nigris put his cloak on his body, put his hat on his head, swung the Midas stick and flew over: "How can you say you stole it? I saw no one asked for it, just picked it up and used it."

    Du Luoken said angrily: "No one wants the daddy on the ground, so you can pick it up and use it."

    Cengcengceng, the little zombie ran over quickly. The soul armor in his hand transformed into a long-handled clip. He looked around, but didn't see Baba, so he tilted his head and looked at Duroken in confusion.

    Nigris burst out laughing: "How do you know that no one picks up the daddy? It's natural farmyard manure."

    Duroken was confused. Why is there something wrong with this style of painting?  Something seems wrong.

    Forget it, Duroken didn¡¯t want to dwell on this anymore, turned to Nigris and said: ¡°Forget about the cape and hat, give me back the Midas Rod.¡±

    "If you don't want to return it, you can just make another one." The Midas Touch is so useful, how could it be returned?  Not only did it not return it, it also wanted Duroken to teach it more precise operations.

    "You put it simply, this is made of adamantine mithril plus astral gems and world branches. Adamantine mithril is easy to find. I will go with the astral gems and world branches" Duroken looked impatient.  As he spoke, a world branch as thick as an arm floated in front of him, along with a handful of astral gems.

    "Zobada, is the Tree of Life also dead? Or did you chop down such a big branch?" Du Luoken almost jumped up: "Also, what's going on with these astral gems? So many?"

    ¡°We have cut down a lot of World Trees, as many as you want. You can use the World Tree to make a coffin, no problem.

    "Haha, I believe you." Du Luoken curled his lips and said, "Lend me the Midas Rod for a while, and I'll give it back to you after I make a new one."

    ¡°Give me new ones, I don¡¯t want your second-hand goods.¡± Nigris said.

    "Even if it's new, I've touched it before. Do you want it or not?" Duroken said angrily.

    With the Midas Touch in hand, Duroken¡¯s alchemy can be easily brought into play, and a new Midas Touch can be made in just a few clicks.

    ¡°If there is no golden rod, then he must first cut the wood, then engrave the magic pattern, carve the base, filigree, inlay, and connect the circuit

    Seeing how easy it was for him to practice, Nigris brought another bundle of world branches and said, "Help my believers practice one too."

    "Are you crazy? Help your believers practice? How many believers do you have?" Du Luoken almost jumped and scolded.

    "One." Nigris said shamefully.

    Du Luoken¡¯s face froze and he didn¡¯t say anything. He quickly made another Midas Rod and gave it to it, and patted it on the shoulder.

    With the Midas Touch, alchemy is no longer such a troublesome matter. As long as there are enough materials, Duroken can quickly buy a set of equipment.

    He has just been resurrected, and his soul and body are extremely weak. He quickly made a few good things to support the scene.

    Good equipment naturally requires good materials, and then he discovered: "Why do you have everything? Unbounded crystal? Meteor iron? Vacuum stone? Divine wood? Uh what is this? Belief in Yuanli, this is a  A godhead? Did you plant it? Can a godhead be planted?"

    It was only then that Ange discovered that the godhead planted on the farm had actually matured.

    It is obviously incorrect to describe it as mature. We can only say that it can exist independently from the bud.

    "Ready? Have we gathered enough six godheads?" Nigris suddenly remembered something and said excitedly.

    Ange nodded, but he was not interested. After gathering six godheads, uh, maybe seven, he could try to open the magnificent door, but Ange was not interested at all, and he couldn't farm behind the door.  .

    "Are you talking about the Gate of the Void?" Duroken asked doubtfully after hearing what Ange and Negris said.

    "Yes, you seemed to have mentioned the Gate of the Void just now. According to eyewitness descriptions, His Majesty entered that gate and never came back. Do you know what is behind the gate?" Negris asked  .

    "It's the void, the door leading to the void. As for where it leads to the void, I don't know. And have you noticed that this godhead is dissipating and is smaller than before?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Please save the exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons: The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 323 Can you conjure hundreds of thousands of bags of grain?

    The three guys didn¡¯t do anything else, they just squatted on the ground in a circle and watched the godhead slowly dissipate.

    "Why is this? Can't an undefined godhead exist alone?" Negris asked curiously.

    This godhead is planted in the ground, not ignited by the fire of faith. In other words, it has not been defined and is blank.

    The power of belief in the Harvest Goddess comes from human beings' desire for a good harvest, the power of belief in the Immortal God comes from people's pursuit of eternal life, and the power of the gods of light comes from people's yearning for light.

    This godhead has no source of faith. Is it because of this that it cannot be maintained?

    "How do I know? I'm not a god. By the way, you seem to be a god, even though you only have one believer." Duroken said casually, making Nigris roll his eyes.

    Scattered and scattered, after the godhead shrunk by half, one of the four auxiliary palaces in the distance, the last unlit Witch's Palace, suddenly lit up.

    "Hey, the Palace of Rest has stopped? So that's it, I understand." Only then did Duroken notice the situation of the Palace of Rest, and said with sudden realization.

    Nigris quickly asked: "What happened? Come on, tell me."

    They are all curious to death. Locke's Palace has been activated inexplicably, Duroken's Palace has been activated inexplicably, and the current Witch's Palace has also been activated inexplicably. There seems to be no connection between them.

    Locke¡¯s Palace is due to the liquid of death breath, but now the Witch¡¯s Palace is due to the energy dissipated by the godhead. Does it mean that the corresponding energy needs to be injected to activate these palaces?  What energy does the main hall need?

    Duroken explained: "When I originally designed the Palace of Rest, I used the multi-dimensional stacking method to build it. Don't look at them on the same plane. In fact, each palace belongs to a separate  Dimension, only when the energy of the space remains balanced can the Palace of Rest operate normally.¡±

    After thinking about it, Duroken clapped his hands and said: "In order to prevent a certain kind of energy from being lost, such as the king not being at home, causing imbalance, I designed several insurances. There are seventeen kinds of energy. As long as seven of them are balanced, everything will be fine."  There will be no problem. There are seventeen basic energies, and it is impossible to lose eleven of them at once."

    "In addition, the exchange of matter in space must also abide by the principle of equivalent exchange. To take out things here, the same matter or energy must be put in."

    When Duroken said this, Ange tilted his head, and Nigris also patted his akimbo muscles: "So that's it. No wonder Ange has to inject soul energy every time he transfers crops."

    "Soul energy? Transfer crops?" Duroken asked without knowing why.

    Nigris explained, and Duroken frowned and said: "You mean the dimensional space positioning transfer bracelet? What is the ratio? It doesn't make sense. It may be a problem of dimensional balance. Under normal circumstances, it cannot be used to transfer matter like this.  With more energy replenishment, so much soul energy can be transferred to dozens of kilograms of crops? You are really rich, don¡¯t you know how to use the world transfer station?"

    Of course it will. Nowadays, large quantities of crops on the farm are moved through the world transfer station, and the same goes for fertilizers.

    "You mean, when things are put in and out through the bracelet, the ratio should be similar to that of the world transfer station? We spent money in vain before?" Negris asked heartbrokenly.

    Du Luoken nodded, and then ignored the little fat dragon squatting on the ground and drawing circles, and continued: "I have set up so many insurances, why does the Palace of Rest still stop spinning? And why does it just stop spinning and not  What about collapse?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Duroken figured it out and said: "The king left, and the Locke Witch also left, and then there was the rupture of the cemetery. It lost most of its mass in an instant, so it stopped. But why  Is it stalling, not collapsing? If everything is missing to such an extent, the multi-dimensional overlap will definitely collapse. Did you do anything at that time?"

    Duroken was puzzled. For example, a bridge originally required seven piers to maintain. Now seventeen piers have been built. He thought it was foolproof. Who knew that more than eleven piers collapsed in one go, but the bridge still remained intact.  , but the entrance and exit are closed.

    Rather than why eleven bridges collapsed in a row, Duroken was more curious about how the bridge with less than seven piers left did not collapse.

    "You ask me? I am sealed in a book, what can I do." Nigris said.

    Duroken looked at Ange again, and Ange tilted his head: "Grow vegetables."

    "Oh, by the way, you used to be a vegetable-growing skeleton. I almost forgot. Maybe you slept for too long and your memory is not very good." Duroken scratched his head and said sadly: "That's not right, you are a skeleton."  Skeletons can grow moreIf you use it, you must convict the instigators on the spot and frighten others into staying. Only the shackles of your original sin can do this.  "

    Anthony can also wear the shackles of original sin, but he needs to rest for a while. There are too many instigators in the crowd, and he is afraid that he can't handle it.

    ?????????????????????????????? As the name of ¡®Ascetic An¡¯ has spread among believers, it has now become more useful than him, the archbishop acting as pope.

    Although the archbishop acting as pope seems very majestic, when public sentiment is raging, everyone is more willing to trust the kind old priest in the nearby neighborhood, and the identity of the ascetic monk happens to be not so high-ranking.

    "Get out of the way, let me take a look." A voice sounded from Ange that was unfamiliar but somewhat familiar to Anthony.

    Duroken is projected onto Ange. Don¡¯t think that only Negris can project it. Everyone is in the Palace of Rest. Everyone has a soul-level connection with Ange. As long as Ange agrees, Duroken can also be projected.  .

    "Hiss - what's going on? Such strong divine power of light, these people are believers of light? Do you want to harvest the faith of believers of light? Did I hear you correctly?"

    Anthony thought of something and asked in disbelief: "Lord Duroken?"

    "Do you know me?" Duroken asked in surprise, and his thoughts swept over Anthony: "Hey, such a strong holy power of light? This is not at least an archbishop? What's going on? Did you betray the light, or did you  Surrendered to the light?"

    "Hehe, Lord Durocan, I am Piero." Anthony chuckled.

    "Uh, are you Piero? The undead Piero who built the altar of reincarnation? Have you become a lackey of the light?" Duroken asked.

    ??????????????????? If Anthony is only familiar with Negris, then he is very familiar with Duroken. The basic construction of the Reincarnation Altar was taught to him by Duroken.

    "No, no, no, I sincerely want to die. I am Lord Ange's person in life, and I am Lord Ange's soul in death. Lord Duroken, when did you wake up? I will talk to you later. Sir, please help me clear this place first.  Comfort him." Anthony said urgently.

    Ange is of course very happy to have the power of faith to harvest. He is very short of soul flames now. If there is unlimited soul flames, he can suppress the famine in the main plane with his backhand. He spent 100,000 tons of seaweed rice back then.  It took two or three days to get out.

    Adjusting the appearance of the scarecrow's hat into the shape of the ascetic monk Ange from last time, Ange walked step by step and volleyed over the crowd.

    "Ascetic An, it's Master An, it's Master An!" Some people who had seen Ange or heard the name "Ascetic An" shouted excitedly.

    Ange threw a bag of rice down.

    People around him instantly went crazy. Some shouted Ange¡¯s name excitedly, and some frantically threw themselves at the grain bags and started fighting over them.

    The scene immediately became chaotic. Everyone was pushing and jostling, and some of the weak and hungry ones were immediately trampled under their feet.

    Seeing this scene from a distance, Anthony's heart tightened. He had made a mistake. If there was a stampede due to food and people died, not only would the faith not be harvested, but the lord's prestige would also be damaged.

    There were too many people and it was too confusing. Anthony couldn't think of any good solution for a while. At this moment, all the people who were pushing, fighting, and falling felt like they were being blown by a gust of wind, and they were forcefully blown away.  Pulled higher.

    ??Pollination technique, Ange regards those pushing people as flowers, and uses the second-level pollination technique to roll everyone up, what is the equivalent of it?  Everyone was lifted up high with their armpits crossed, and they were off the ground in an instant.

    Those who fell were pulled up, and those who were bent were straightened. In an instant, the chaotic pile looked like a tidied crop field, with every root straight.

    The people who had been pulled out were all confused. What happened?

    Someone wanted to bend down to get the grain bag, but was pulled out again. Now everyone understood that they were not allowed to grab it.

    No one dared to grab it anymore. Everyone knelt down on the ground and worshiped devoutly: "Long live Lord An! Lord An, give me food!"

    "Long live Lord An! Lord An, give me food!"

    Endless soul flames rushed over and poured into Ange's body.

    Ange turned another bag of grain out, but instead of throwing it away, he held it in his hand and tilted his head to think.

    At this moment, an excited voice rang out: "Mr. An, why are you pretending? What can one bag or two bags of grain do? There are hundreds of thousands of us. One bag cannot save everyone. Can you change  Will you provide hundreds of thousands of bags of grain?"

    Anthony's eyes flashed coldly, and he murmured: "That's him, he's the instigator. Someone immediately agreed with him, and then started agitating together. Sir, convict him and judge him."

    As soon as Anthony finished speaking, several voices echoed: "Yes, Mr. An, can you conjure hundreds of thousands of bags of grain?!"

    "Mr. An, can you conjure hundreds of thousands of bags of grain?"

    "Mr. An, change, change!"

    Under the instigation of these people, everyone's mood began to become wrong. Yes, no matter how powerful Mr. An is, can he conjure hundreds of thousands of bags of food out of thin air?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?¡±

    As soon as Anthony finished speaking, several voices echoed: "Yes, Mr. An, can you conjure hundreds of thousands of bags of grain?!"

    "Mr. An, can you conjure hundreds of thousands of bags of grain?"

    "Mr. An, change, change!"

    Under the instigation of these people, everyone's mood began to become wrong. Yes, no matter how powerful Mr. An is, can he conjure hundreds of thousands of bags of food out of thin air?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 324 Hand-kneaded bread

    Ange raised his head and looked around in confusion. From this moment on, all the flame souls coming over were carrying the same message: Change!  Change!  Change!

    Ange has not harvested such a large amount of soul flames for a long time. The people in front of him were obviously more excited than last time. Because of someone's instigation, many people's emotions have reached the critical point about to explode. This situation is exactly what everyone wants.  The state of fanaticism described in the holy scriptures.

    Driven by this kind of fanatical emotion, the soul flames dedicated by many people are thick, large, and dense. One person can be better than a dozen pan-believers, and their beliefs are very pious and unified.

    This is why many religions like to hold gatherings and ceremonies. Even the harvest goddess has a harvest ceremony that lasts for half a month.

    Under the surging power of faith, Ange's eyes returned to the grain bag in his hand. When he turned it out just now, he had already realized this problem.

    Even if he throws away all the food stored in the Palace of Rest, it will not be enough to appease everyone, because he remembers that raw rice cannot be eaten directly, as it will kill people.

    What should we do so that everyone can eat it directly?  While thinking, before his eyes, a symbol of an ear of rice and a symbol of a goddess of beauty lit up.

    With a thought in Ange's mind, the divine power of the God of Planting and the God of Beauty began to move in his soul. Ange struggled to lift the grain bag in his hand to the sky.

    Change!  The rice that flew up to the sky turned into black bread and fell down, hitting everyone on their heads, faces, and arms.

    Anthony in the distance jumped up suddenly: "The Great Prayer Technique?"

    In the other direction, a person in the refugee pile almost jumped up: "The Great Prayer Technique? No way, he is really an ascetic monk? I thought Anthony was looking for a liar."

    The Great Prayer Technique, the Great Prophecy Technique, the Great Echo Technique, and the Three Supreme Divine Techniques of the Holy Court of Light are the most powerful powers that believers can master. The next step is to become a god.

    But now, even His Majesty Gugliani has failed to master one of them. The Pope's crown is actually a bit weak to wear.

    Originally thought that Anthony did not know where to find a scammer, but did not expect that he would pray for the supremacy that the pope would not be.

    The incredible scene shocked everyone. Those who were lucky enough to receive the black bread could not help but pick up the bread and take a bite.

    The taste is not good, but it is not bad either. For hungry people, the satisfaction brought by a full belly is better than anything else, and these things were actually created by 'Master An' himself.

    The changes are so incredible that many people can no longer think about whether Ange can conjure hundreds of thousands of bags of grain.

    Ange dug out another bag of grain, raised it to the sky, and turned into bread again and fell down. Someone wanted to grab it, but Ange was immediately caught up in it.

    Anthony and Duroken, who were projected on him, were already stunned. They finally came back to their senses and murmured: "Ange, when did you learn the Great Prayer Technique?"

    Ange tilted his head and said, "No, it's a combination of beauty and planting."

    Nigris was even more shocked: "What? A combined magical skill? A combined magical skill between the God of Beauty and the God of Planting?"

    In theory, there is a combination of magical skills. When you master two magical skills with non-conflicting attributes and display them at the same time, incredible combination changes will occur.

    But theories are just theories after all. Nigris has never seen or heard of any combination of magical skills, and there are very few gods with two kinds of magical skills.

    From this point of view, Nigris is quite good. It has several magical skills, such as being able to pass every test, whispering of truth, aura of enlightenment, full of energy, staying up late without baldness

    But Ange¡¯s magical combination was too abnormal. A bag of grain turned into a pile of bread out of thin air. According to a rough estimate, the mass increased at least three times, that is, twenty kilograms of grain became sixty kilograms of bread.

    The God of Planting¡¯s elemental conversion turns soil into straw. The quality itself remains unchanged. Why does the quality change now?

    "Add water." Ange responded: "And their beliefs."

    Nigris was shocked again: "You mean, you also added the beliefs of believers?"

    Ange nodded.

    "Isn't this the prayer technique? The prayer technique of the God of Beauty and Planting?" Negris murmured.

    Some people don¡¯t understand why the God of Planting¡¯s magical skill is element conversion, which can turn soil into straw?  But Nigris was shocked, but certainly not surprised, because it was logical.

    The God of Planting plants seeds into giant trees in the sky, which is essentially the transformation of elements.

    &Wearing official ceremonial robes, he followed Anthony to greet him respectfully.

    The Principality of Montenegro was originally a place belonging to the Western Diocese. Due to the insect plague, the entire royal court fell. In the end, an illegitimate son who raised the Holy Hammer of the Earth took the position of Grand Duke.

    As for why the principality has a royal court?  Because a certain Grand Duke of Montenegro married a princess from the royal family.

    This illegitimate son named himself Montenegro, and Anthony presided over the knighthood ceremony for him, which was regarded as laying a wedge in the western diocese.

    If you add the Principality of Rosa and the Principality of Us, which Rosa manages, Anthony has already laid three wedges in the west.

    The Duke of Montenegro saluted respectfully, but Ange's eyes fell on the Holy Earth Hammer on his waist, and he took a few more glances.

    After returning to the tent and dismissing everyone, Anthony couldn't hold it in any longer. He pulled out a bag of grain and said to please, "My lord, can you change it again? Change it again. It's too far away for me to see clearly."

    Negris, who was projected on his body, also said: "Let me out, I want to see it with my own eyes. I can't feel it clearly during the projection."

    Finally, Ange let everyone out, opened the grain bag, grabbed a handful of grain, and kneaded it into a long loaf of bread.

    Luther took it dumbfounded and took a big bite: "Is itreally bread? It's edible, hand-kneaded bread? Sir, are you trying to steal Vanya's job?"

    Lisa slapped him on the head, snatched the bread away, pinched off the bitten end with disgust, broke it into small pieces, and distributed them to everyone who could eat.

    ????????? This level of divine magic is actually associated with Vanya, it¡¯s really unsightly.

    After everyone tasted it, they all gave "real" comments: "Hey, it's delicious, it melts in your mouth."

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s so delicious, it makes me want to shed my eyes.¡±

    ¡°One sip is filled with the fragrance of wheat, as if your soul is about to be sublimated.¡±

    Lisa scolded angrily: "Please be more sincere when you praise me!"

    No matter how it tastes, hand-kneading bread is an incredible skill, and the quality is tripled. If it doesn't consume soul flames, Ange can feed everyone.

    "It's a pity that this ability can only be used when there are many people. If the number of people is too small, the soul flames contributed cannot be compared with the consumption, and it will be a loss.

    Anthony also nibbled on a small piece of bread, swallowed it, and then saluted Duroken: "Lord Duroken, long time no see."

    Duroken looked him up and down and asked hesitantly: "Are you really Piero?"

    Having been in the church for thousands of years, Anthony has long been like a magician. He says that he is an undead creature, but others may not believe it.

    "It's really me, you see." Anthony picked up his scepter and danced a sword flower, which scared everyone and moved away a few meters for fear of being hit. Who could use a scepter to dance a sword flower?

    "I believe it. Be careful not to hit me. I just woke up and my bones are still soft." Duroken was forced to believe it.

    Two old acquaintances who hadn't seen each other in a thousand years were there to reminisce about old times. After chatting for a while, they couldn't go on talking anymore, because Anthony's experience was so rich that it would have taken millions of words to write a book. The title of the book is "The Black Knight Emperor"  Sneak into the Church of Light and become the Pope".

    Compared with Anthony¡¯s experience, Duroken is too simple: awakening in the cemetery, exploring the path in the void, being killed by turbulent currents

    ?????????????????????? Well, I can¡¯t talk anymore. Just talking about myself is a bit bragging.

    Turning to Ange, Anthony said gratefully: "Sir, thank you so much. If you don't take action, I don't know how it will end. It's really disgusting. I am helping Dyson with disaster relief, but he still does this."  Trick, do you really want all his people to die?"

    Ange tilted his head.

    Knowing that Ange wouldn't care about this, Anthony changed the subject casually: "By the way, the dwarf Bronze Hammer sent people to send 20,000 tons of grain, and quietly told me 'I am a good person', and then told me, if  I can produce the corresponding wine, and he is willing to sell me all the grain he has reserved for brewing. It¡¯s rare, even the dwarves can¡¯t understand what Dyson and Guliani have done.¡±

    Originally, Anthony just wanted to say something with emotion, even the allies of his enemies had shown kindness to him, but as soon as he finished speaking, he noticed the strange expression on Negris's face.

    "Uh, sir, you don't know how to make wine, do you?"

    Ange nodded.

    "How is the taste?"

    Ange tilted his head, how did he know, he didn¡¯t drink.

    Anthony said seriously: "Well, that's the case. If the wine tastes good and there is a lot of it, I am confident that I can trick the dwarves into showing me their war chess relics, because the dwarf God of War has a special ability.  , record every major battle, if the original dwarf God of War was also killed by Locke, there should be records there."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The God of War has a special ability to record every major battle. If the original dwarf God of War was also killed by Locke, there should be records there.  "

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 325 He plans to give money

    In the riverside town outside the city of Luolan, it was just dawn. Groups of slaves were whipped with whips and rushed to both sides of the road. Each slave had a sad expression on his face, and the expressions of the slaves were more sad than those of the other slaves.  , those slave traders.

    Ange walked on the road, looking at this scene curiously, followed by Luther who was equally curious.

    Slaves have existed since ancient times. There is a slave market in Loland City, where there are indentured slaves who sell themselves, and there are captured foreigners, such as dwarves and elves.

    Of course, elves cannot be openly displayed and sold, and generally can only be circulated quietly in the black market. The elves severely crack down on this kind of selling activities.

    But the audacious black-hearted slave traders are not even afraid of the Pope, so they care about you elves?

    The result of the crackdown is that the trade of elves has shifted from the open to the dark, objectively pushing up the price of elves, which in turn has made buying and selling elves more profitable. The price of elves has gone up, and it has also made slave merchants take risks and increase their efforts to capture elf slaves.  .

    Even some small mercenary groups can't help but make a fortune occasionally. After all, an elf has tens of thousands of magic crystals, and if he catches one, he can divide it up and retire.

    The elves also negotiated with the Pope to send elves¡¯ teams into human territory to enforce laws and eliminate slave traders who bought and sold elves.

    "But when the intelligence is poor and the real dealers cannot be found, they will be misled by people with false information, leading them to attack some chambers of commerce that are doing legitimate business."

    Secondly, these law enforcement elves will also become targets of slave traders, and one of them may be kidnapped even if they go to the toilet.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together, elves can only try not to enter human territory. If there is anything that needs to be communicated, entrust mercenaries to solve it.

    Corresponding to this is the dwarf. The dwarf never cares whether the dwarf becomes a slave. As long as the dwarf is not abused or harmed, the dwarf will not care.

    And they couldn't control it at all. Some dwarves were so dumb after being in the mountains that they went to the tavern down the mountain for a drink. Then they patted their empty pockets and said, "I have no money. Sell yourself. Give me wine every day."  Be a slave.¡±

    Good guy, selling yourself as a slave and making demands is worse than an indentured servant.

    " Faced with this kind of dwarf who even sells himself, he has a big appetite and a greater capacity for drinking. Most people can't afford it, so they can't sell it at a high price.

    Since no one wants them, no one will catch them. Sometimes when business is not good, they have to be driven away. I would rather not have this slave, so as not to be impoverished by him.

    Elves cannot be like dwarves, because elves are too beautiful, even male elves are the same, and they are not bought just to make them work.

    The trading of elves has been transferred to the black market, and Riverside Town is a black market.

    However, recently, not only contraband items have been sold in Riverside Town, but also non-contraband items are being sold because too many people have gone bankrupt and become indentured servants or slaves.

    An indentured servant is bound by a contract. After completing the contract, he can break away from his status as a 'slave' and become a free citizen or civilian.

    ¡°Slaves, on the other hand, are objects that have no personal attributes and have become subordinated. The difference between the two is that one is a person and the other is a thing.

    But when one is about to die of hunger, no one cares whether one is pawned as a human or as an item. If sold to slave traders, one can at least still have food to eat.

    But in a short period of time, more people became slaves, which led to lower prices and less profits.

    At the same time, because of the famine, many landowners and nobles did not need to go through slave traders at all, and directly converted tenant farmers into slaves, without a middleman to make the difference.

    The profits are less, but the slaves still have to eat. If they can't sell it, it means they will lose it. These slave traders are more miserable than the slaves.

    In the past, at this stage, conscientious slave traders would tear up the contract and set everyone free. However, there are too few conscientious slave traders. Will conscientious slave traders still become slave traders?

    ¡°More unscrupulous dealers will ¡®destroy the goods¡¯.

    But they didn¡¯t dare, because His Majesty the Acting Pope of the Eastern Diocese, His Majesty Anthony, sent a private message. If anyone dares to destroy the goods, he will send people to kill your whole family. If you can¡¯t sell it, you can send it to a refugee camp on the border.

    Anthony¡¯s whisper of ¡®Kill the whole family¡¯ is much more effective in deterring these slave traders than the Elf Queen. Even the church dares to split. What else does Anthony dare not?

    If a trader has no conscience, then ¡®give¡¯ him a conscience. So many slave traders have a conscience, and they sell them with a sad face. Those who really can¡¯t sell them tear up the contract and send them to the border.

    ??The original black market had so many slaves that it was almost crowded into a vegetable market, but there were more dealers than buyers. Seeing Ange and the others walking in, everyone looked over eagerly, no matter whether they were slaves or? He curled his lips and looked back at Ange.

    He was prepared to refuse, 20,000 magic crystals to buy an elf of this caliber?  It would be better to let Galadel come over. The elf high priest has been requesting to come and serve Lord Ange.

    Unexpectedly, Ange nodded.

    Hiss¡ª¡ªDo adults like this style?  Great, I will know what kind of gift to give in the future, Luther was very happy.

    Twenty thousand magic crystals were paid casually. Ange didn¡¯t have much food now, but he had a lot of magic crystals. The elves¡¯ reserves were emptied by him, and Anthony¡¯s small treasury was also empty. Now he had to borrow money from silver coins.

    There are also the treasury of the Principality of Montenegro, the income of Meishen City, the profits of the Silver Light Chamber of Commerce, etc. His cash flow may be more than that of the Magicians Guild and the Mercenary Guild.

    "Is this the first time a slave trader has encountered a customer who is so willing to give money, and he doesn't even negotiate the price?"

    With the money in hand, the dealer took out a brand and tore it in half. One half was given to Luther, and the other half was intended to be printed on the dark elf.

    The dark elf had a look of fear on his face, struggling to avoid it.

    "What is this?" Ange asked curiously. The fluctuations produced by this brand are somewhat similar to soul branding.

    The master of the high-level sword master asked, and the slave trader quickly replied: "Sir, this is a slave brand. Even the soul of the slave who is stamped on it will be bound by the brand, and he will never be able to resist or disobey your orders."

    Ange stretched out his hand, and the slave trader quickly handed over the brand. Ange studied it and the brand was dismantled.

    The slave trader suddenly became embarrassed: "Sir, this"

    "What is this? Hurry up and bring out another one." Afraid of Ange being embarrassed, Luther quickly reprimanded: "Sir, what's wrong with playing with your brand? Playing with you is to give you face, and the slaves of 20,000 magic crystals have bought it.  Don¡¯t you deserve a few more brands? Do you believe I¡¯ll kill you for this or that?!¡±

    The slave trader smiled apologetically: "Sir, these slave brands are all specially made. Only expensive slaves can match them. There is only one."

    "What should we do?" Luther asked fiercely.

    The slave trader smiled apologetically: "This slave is too fierce. It's hard to control her without a brand. How about you pay some more cost and keep her for a month? Once the brand is ready, we will send it to your house. Don't worry.  , the whole process is kept confidential.¡±

    "No need." Ange shook his head. He understood this brand as soon as he removed it. It was a soul brand.

    But it is far from the imprint of the soul of an undead creature. It cannot even imprison thoughts, but can only restrain physical aspects, such as weakness in the body and weakness in limbs.

    "Then be careful, don't let her go casually, she is very fierce" the slave trader warned as he exited the tent, but before he could finish speaking, Ange cut the rope and the dark elf was freed.

    "This" Damn it, the slave trader turned around and left. Anyway, after giving him the money, it didn't matter to him if the slave ran away. If he caught him later, he might be able to sell it again.

    Ange bought a total of 600 slaves, spending less than 40,000 magic crystals. One of the dark elves spent 20,000 magic crystals, and the remaining ones were less than 20,000. Among them, the dwarves were a bit more expensive, but on average, each slave  It only cost thirty-three magic crystals, but this was already a high price.

    Ange's generosity caused a sensation in the riverside town. Some people also had other ideas and gathered early on the only road outside the town. They wanted to see what Ange and Luther were like.  He took away more than 600 slaves to see if there was any chance to make a profit.

    So early the next morning, many people discovered that there were many corpses in the woods outside the town by the river, and many corpses floated up the river. Some people recognized them as slave-catching teams of several big slave traders in the town.  .

    The castles of these big slave merchants were also broken, the property inside was looted, the slaves were released, and the thugs were killed. I heard from the freed slaves that it was a group of armed giants and a swearing horse that broke the castle.  .

    On the way north, Nigris couldn't laugh or cry: "If you mess with anyone, you have to mess with him. He originally wanted to pay properly, but now it's better, the money has been saved, and he has made many times the profit, so why bother."

    After finishing speaking, several big slave traders were dragged down and buried. Looking back, one of Ange's hands had disappeared and he was brewing wine in the space.

    "He really intends to give money." Nigris shook his head.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 326 I want to watch it together too

    After passing the teleportation array in Loland City, Ange and his party returned to Meishen City the next day, and he had brewed a wave of beetroot wine on the way and took it out for the dwarf ¡®tasters¡¯ to taste.

    I saw the dwarf sommeliers taking a sip, frowning immediately, and then frowning and drinking all the wine.

    Seeing this scene, everyone frowned.

    Nigris fluttered over and asked: "How is it? Is the wine good?"

    The dwarf was drunk, he pointed at Nigris and laughed: "Hehe, little fat dragon, grab it and roast it"

    "Lightning!" Nigris greeted behind him.

    While Zi Gu was rubbing his head, Lightning, with a forced smile on his face, hurried over and shocked the dwarf hard, causing the drunken dwarf to wake up instantly.

    "How's the wine? Does it taste good?" Nigris asked with a smile.

    The dwarf shook his head obediently.

    "Then why did you drink it all?" Nigris asked in confusion.

    The dwarf quickly said: "That's wine, how can you waste it? You have to drink it even if it goes rancid, otherwise it will be disrespectful to the God of Wine." After speaking, he licked his lips.

    ¡°Looking at him like that, it¡¯s not that he¡¯s disrespectful at all, he¡¯s just greedy for wine.

    Negris shook his head in disappointment: "It's no use, alas, let them go."

    ??Wine tasting, if you don¡¯t pursue the quality of the wine, you can even drink up the bad ones, how can you judge whether it¡¯s good or bad?  These dwarves are not qualified wine tasters.

    He turned around and took two steps before he felt someone hugging his thigh. The bearded dwarf smiled a "kind and kind" smile, which almost scared Nigris:

    "Sir, don't dismiss us. At most, we should drink less. We are all dwarf warriors, strong, brave, and invincible. Take us in, and you will never be disappointed."

    "Ah? I mean let you go and give you your free status. What a mess."

    "No, no, no, don't be free, you want to drink, give us wine, we are the bravest dwarf warriors, invincible." The dwarf bulged his biceps and patted his chest to show his strength.

    After being convinced, in order not to be fired, the dwarves hugged Nigris' thigh tightly, almost breaking it. In the end, they had to take in these dwarves with ten pounds of wine per month, food and accommodation included.  warrior.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Under normal circumstances, each of them would have to drink five kilograms of the strongest alcohol in humans to get drunk.

    But they only drank such a terrible wine once. The second time, the wine tasted normal, the third time it tasted very good, and the fourth time it tasted so good that I couldn¡¯t think of adjectives.

    Of course, the wine is still as strong as before, especially the aged beetroot wine, which makes the dwarves full of strength every time they drink it, and their strength directly increases by a level, just like Luther chewing beets.

    "This is the human wine-refining furnace?" Duroken circled around the wine-refining furnace a few times. After figuring out the function of each part, he picked up the golden rod and materials and started lighting on it.

    The rough ones became refined, the cumbersome ones became light, and the tedious ones became concise. After a while, the wine refining furnace took on a new look.

    "How is it? Is it okay?" Duroken asked humbly. After all, it is a functional device. He can improve it, but whether the improvement is reasonable or not depends on the opinions of professionals.

    The professional, a sixty-year-old human winemaker, looked at the improved wine refining furnace with shining eyes, and nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay, that's great, a magic wine refining furnace, I have never dared to hope for it in my life."  , It¡¯s too expensive, you prodigal noble people.¡±

    Duroken heard this, glanced at him sideways, and touched his head with the Midas Touch. All the hair on his head fell out, and the human brewer turned into a bald brewer.

    Indeed, not many people use a magic furnace to make wine. If a furnace is used until it wears out, and all the wine produced is sold, it may not be possible to earn back the price of a furnace.

    But Ange didn't care. Even the core decomposition rod inside was made of world branches. It was so luxurious that Duroken wanted to hit people. Of course, looking at the world branches filling the space, Duroken gradually got used to it.  a luxurious act.

    Twenty furnaces were lined up in a row, and Ange used the ring of the scale to weigh all the materials put in to ensure that the materials added to each furnace were consistent.

    Every oak barrel has been wiped with purification techniques to ensure that every barrel is clean.

    Then there is the control groupI just want to borrow your God of War chessboard to take a look.  "Anthony said helplessly.

    Dwarves are more like-minded, and it is not easy to change their decisions. If I had known better, I would not have come to visit directly. I would have asked the caravan to transport the wine to sell it, and let the dwarves taste the good wine first.

    I have never tasted it now, so I feel no burden to refuse it. It¡¯s a mistake. I¡¯m in a hurry. It¡¯s a mistake.

    When Tongchui heard this request, he said with a strange expression: "No problem, but I also want to watch it together."

    It¡¯s a reasonable request to watch it together, but why does Tongchui have such a weird look on his face?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Then Anthony understood why Bronze Hammer's expression was weird: "Zobada! You can't even activate the war chess ruins?"

    "Yes, if you can activate it, just watch it and let me watch it too. I haven't watched the replay of the God War either."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 327 Starting the God of War chessboard

    Everyone knows that the dwarves have the God of War chessboard, which is a very magical relic built by the God of Forging. It has various abilities to simulate war. It is a miracle used to simulate battlefield situations and deduce the direction of war.

    Everyone enters the ruins, is wounded and killed, and the war chess is over, immediately unscathed. In addition to accumulating combat experience, the war chess also has a replay function. By watching the replay, you can summarize the gains and losses of experience and grow rapidly.

    This is an artifact for any commander or commander, as it can accumulate experience at a low cost. If you have to rely on actual combat to accumulate experience, the costs and consequences will be too serious. Many talented commanders will die on the battlefield before they can grow up.

    However, no one knew that the God of War chessboard could not be started.

    "Since a thousand years ago, the God of War chessboard could not be started. At that time, my grandfather was still in power. He took my father to the God of War chessboard. When I grew up, the God of War chessboard could no longer be started. I have never watched the replay.  Here." Tongchui said angrily while leading the way.

    Ange and Anthony followed him, and behind the three of them was a team of twelve Thunder Guards, the royal guards of the Dwarf King.

    Ange looked at them curiously. Because of those dwarf drunkards, Ange now had a basic understanding of the dwarves.

    Compared with Bronzebeard, these Thunder Guards are much taller, each reaching 1.6 meters, which is similar to Bronzebeard after his mad transformation.

    According to Bronzebeard¡¯s description, dwarves need to awaken their bloodline before they can grow taller. Obviously, these Thunder Guards have awakened the power of their bloodline.

    But compared to their size, their equipment is richer, including thick and thick armor, two-handed axes on their backs, round shields on their arms, unknown equipment and small hand axes on their waists, the top corners of their helmets, and shoulder blades.  The bump corners, and the faintly visible bumper pads, are simply armed to the teeth.

    The whole body of equipment probably weighs two to three hundred kilograms, which is heavier than the weight of the dwarves themselves, but they are light and flexible when moving and are not affected at all.

    In addition to the equipment, their chest armor is also inlaid with a piece of 'Thunder', which slowly emits light, and occasionally flashes a small electric light. On it, Ange can feel a'fertile'  smell.

    In the wilderness, every time there is lightning, the air will be filled with a smell. Although Ange can't smell the smell, he can feel that there are some different things in the air. When they fall on the farmland, the crops will grow.  stronger.

    If you plant beans, the roots of the beans will also solidify them in the soil, so that other crops planted next year will be stronger. This is the taste of "fertility".

    Seeing Ange staring at those ¡®thunders¡¯ fiercely, Tongchui said: ¡°Master An, are you interested in the Heart of Thunder? Come here, show it to Master An.¡±

    The name of the ascetic monk An had spread throughout the entire plane during the disaster relief effort by the followers of the Harvest Goddess. All the higher-ups were curious about this powerful ascetic monk who suddenly appeared.

    "It's a pity that the system of ascetic monks is independent of the entire Church of Light. No one has more information, including Guliani. The church has no directory of ascetic monks at all.

    But this is reasonable and reasonable. God¡¯s shepherds only need God¡¯s recognition. Do they still need to register with the Shepherds Guild?

    The pure holy power in Ange's body is the best proof. Not even Guliani can doubt it, especially this time, after he kneaded bread with his hands to appease the victims, and then tried some instigators with the shackles of original sin, the ascetic monk Ange  He is no longer just an ascetic, but fully qualified to compete with Anthony, Dyson, etc. to be the next pope.

    All the information that can be collected has been placed on Tongchui's table early. In order to establish a good relationship with this mysterious ascetic monk, Tongchui is happy to show off the thunderous heart that the dwarves are most proud of.

    This is a magical equipment created by the God of Forging and possessing powerful thunder power.

    I saw the leader of the Thunder Guards pat the Thunder Heart hard, and there was a click, and the Thunder Heart shone brightly.

    The guard who activated the Thunder Heart kicked hard, and electric light erupted from the soles of his feet, pushing him up like a boost, leaping into the air, and drew out the two-handed ax with his backhand.

    Lightning flashed across his body, and the power of thunder was directed towards the two-handed axe. He swung it first, and a bolt of lightning struck down and hit a statue on the roadside.

    Immediately afterwards, the guard swung the ax with both hands and dropped from the sky, causing countless electric rays to converge on the axe, and struck the statue head-on, like a sledgehammer made of thunder and lightning, smashing the statue into pieces.

    ¡°Bah bang bang.¡± Anthony quickly applauded and Ange tilted his head.

    Bronze Hammer trotted over, kicked the Thunder Guard who was still maintaining his cool posture on the butt, and roared: ?For the alchemists at the transfer station and the Palace of Rest, the God of War chessboard was indeed not a problem. When he came to the core and took a look, he could see the reason.

    "The driver core is missing." Durokan said.

    "Drive core?" Anthony was surprised, turned to the Bronze Hammer in the distance and asked: "Your Majesty Bronze Hammer, where is the drive core?"

    Bronze Hammer was holding the head of the Thunder Guard who smashed his statue before, twisting the knuckles on his forehead. Hearing the words, he responded without looking back: "I don't know what you are talking about. Everything is in its original place."  place."

    ??????????????????????????? Well, it seems that you don¡¯t want to get help from the dwarves, you should rely on yourself.

    Duroken looked at the vacant core position and studied it for a while, then said: "Any construct, magic building, teleportation array, etc., all need an energy source, and the source of this energy is the driving core."

    "I have set up several driving methods for the world transfer station, including magic crystals, soul crystals, or directly soul energy, so they have several cores for redundancy. If one is broken, it can be driven by other methods."

    "This illusion magic circle is not that advanced. It has a single driving core and a single energy source. If it loses its only energy source, it will not be able to activate. I have seen these divine patterns and energy circuits. It should be driven by faith.  The power, that is, divine power, the power of faith, and so on."

    Negris was also observing and said: "This should be the divine pattern of forging, the divine pattern of the God of Forging."

    "Hey, do you know the forging divine pattern? I can only roughly tell that it is some kind of divine pattern, but I can't identify who it belongs to." Duroken was surprised.

    "It's not a big deal, as long as it is a well-known god, there is no divine pattern that I don't recognize, but you are more powerful, you can see the problem at a glance."

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s far worse than the level of World Transfer Station, but you are still great.¡±

    After exchanging business blows, Duroken became embarrassed: "If you use other drive methods, it will be easy to start it, but it will be troublesome to use divine patterns. We must find someone with the power of the God of Forging.  "

    Anthony quickly turned his head: "Your Majesty the Bronze Hammer, can you find a believer in the God of Forging?"

    The copper hammer was struggling with the Thunder Guards under his command. Hearing the words, he responded: "I've looked for it, but it doesn't work. It can't be started."

    Duroken understood it as soon as he heard it: "The divine power is too weak. This driving core cannot be used by too many people at the same time. It is not impossible. If there is the elemental coordination ability of the magician group, it is also possible."

    To operate such a large magic circle, one or two people are definitely not enough, unless someone like Ange can directly use the soul flame.

    If the ability is not enough, the number of people must be gathered, but when the number of people is gathered, the problem of coordination must be faced. The strength of each magician is uneven. To coordinate them to the same level requires long-term and rigorous training.

    Without a well-trained group of magicians, you can only find a single believer of the God of Forging.

    "Zobada, no wonder the dwarves can't activate it. What believer can drive such a large magic circle alone?" Negris said.

    "Yes, actually, there is no point in making the magic circle so big. Just make it the size of a chessboard, which saves effort and does not affect the deduction"

    "Is this what you mean?"

    "Uh, why do you have everything?" Duroken wondered.

    "Then what should we do now? We can't ask the God of Forging to drive it himself. We don't know if the God of Forging is still alive. How about tearing it down and rebuilding one?"

    "It's possible to rebuild one, but there is no record. How about taking the half-blank piece of Godhead and engraving the divine pattern of the God of Forging into it, pretending to be the God of Forging." Duroken said.

    The piece of godhead planted by Ange was half dispersed, activating the Witch's Palace. After the energy reached a balance, the godhead did not continue to disperse, and only half of it was left.

    "Is it possible?"

    "Try it."

    This is an unprecedented idea, because there has never been any blank godhead before, but the result is very smooth and a success.

    Put it into the Godhead, and the entire God of War chessboard starts to move.

    The copper hammer stopped trying. He ran over with it and asked in shock: "Is it really started? How did you do it?"

    Anthony said mysteriously: "The power of light, Your Majesty the Bronze Hammer, this involves the secrets of our gods of light. After reading it, we will take away the contents."

    Tongchui was reluctant to part with him, but he still nodded in agreement.

    "Come on, come on, start the replay. The record of the last divine battle begins." The copper hammer followed the ancestral method and activated the magic circle. A burst of light flashed, and countless phantoms appeared in the square.  within its range.

    The God of War, who was armed with the God of War, and the God of Forging, who was holding a forging hammer, appeared on the scene. Opposite them, two gods of light exuding holy light were confronting them.

    PS: Asking for votes at the end of the month

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Afterwards, I saw countless shadows appearing within the area of ??the square.

    The God of War, who was armed with the God of War, and the God of Forging, who was holding a forging hammer, appeared on the scene. Opposite them, two gods of light exuding holy light were confronting them.

    PS: Asking for votes at the end of the month

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 328 Forging the Godhead?

    The angry roar of the God of War resounded throughout the world: "Despicable God of Shadows, why did you plot against us!?"

    The God of Shadows looks like a giant humanoid light bulb, with a shadow gathering from the light, like a humanoid creature with a huge magic lightbulb on its back.

    Because the light was too bright, I couldn¡¯t see the details of the shadow. I could only see the movement of the eyes and nose, and the God of Shadows said with a slightly puzzled voice: ¡°Why are you still alive?¡±

    "King, you have protected us. The God of War and Forging officially pledges allegiance to the immortal king in exchange for his protection!" the God of War roared.

    The voice of the God of Shadows sounded: "You have abandoned the light and actually loyal to the dark dead. You are guilty."

    The war spirit jumped up and down: "I'm taking you Bada, you were the one who plotted against us first. Why did you plot against us? Aren't we allies!?"

    "There are only shadows under the light, so we don't need any allies. The storm of faith is coming soon. Let me lend you two godheads." Shadow said dimly.

    "Ah! Go to hell! I'll smash your godhead first!" The God of War roared angrily and smashed the thunder hammer in his hand towards the God of Shadows.

    I saw a flat-headed sledgehammer spinning, hitting it with a violent electric light. The God of War, the God of Forging, and the God of Shadows of the Church of Light, the God of Arbitration, started fighting.

    This was a tragic battle. The God of Shadows was smashed in the head with a hammer from the God of War, and he himself was split in half by a sword of arbitration.

    The powerful God of War was killed, and the God of Forging was no longer able to defeat the God of Arbitration, and his head was cut off.

    The God of Forging glared angrily at the God of Arbitration, watching the God of Arbitration take out everyone's godhead, and the God of Shadows was no exception.

    Then, a flash of light from an unknown place exploded.

    The gods of the God of War and the God of Shadows were shattered on the spot, and the God of Forging and the God of Arbitration were seriously damaged.

    The illusion gradually disappeared, and everyone was dumbfounded. They never expected to see such a record. The dwarf god was plotted by the gods of light?  The god of war and the god of forging are loyal to the immortal king?  The God of Arbitration uses their godhead to withstand the storm of faith?

    "What is the storm of faith? Is it the soul storm that your majesty said? What is this? It exploded two godheads on the spot, and even the arbitration who hid behind was injured? Is the god of arbitration just injured?" Anthony murmured  murmured.

    Then, an angry roar came from not far away: "The despicable gods of light dare to assassinate the God of War and the God of Forging! Brothers, first chop this archbishop to death, and then smash the Church of Light!"

    That voice and tone were exactly the same as the God of War in the illusion just now. Ange thought that the God of War was resurrected, but when he turned around, he saw the Bronze Hammer rushing over with twelve Thunder Guards.

    Anthony's tailbone felt cold: "No, we are now the archbishop and the ascetic, have we become enemies?"

    Thirteen dwarves charged in groups, with unparalleled power. The Dwarf King's Bronze Hammer, who was at the edge of the arrow, had muscles bulging and petrified. With a strong grip, the hammer in his hand flashed with lightning.

    Holding the handle of the hammer tightly with both hands, the Dwarf King jumped up with all his strength. The head of the hammer tore out large swaths of electric light, as if tearing apart a large area of ??space, and then brought them all together and smashed them down with all his strength.

    If the Thunder Guard¡¯s demonstration on the way here was one, then the copper hammer was at least five times more powerful.

    Anthony was frightened. When the strength exceeds the normal level several times, no matter how clever it is, it is meaningless. Even if the hammer hits the ground next to it, the explosion will be powerful enough to knock everyone away.

    Just when the hammer of the copper hammer was about to hit, Ange raised his hand, and a purple-gold hand bone held the hammer. Then in front of everyone, Ange completed Locke's transformation and turned into a purple-gold body.  skull.

    "MournMourn the Lord of Death?" Ange lifted the copper hammer and weapons in the air, and was stunned by this sudden change.

    ??The first is the shock of why Ascetic Monk An suddenly turned into the Lord of Death, and the second is the shock of the Lord of Death receiving his strongest blow with bare hands, Supada, is this an illusion?  Are you still in the illusion of the God of War chessboard?

    Anthony rubbed his hands and said: "Your Majesty Bronze Hammer, we are our own people, our own people, like the God of War and the God of Forging, we have already pledged allegiance to the immortal king."

    "Since one of our own?" Tong Chui murmured, he let go of the hammer and jumped down.

    Ange stuffed the hammer into the Palace of Rest, and then took something out. A dozen Thunder Titans, Night Watchmen, Bad-mouthed Horses, etc., in turn, surrounded the bronze hammer.

    &nbs?asked.

    "No, if it's as bad as the Wind of Rest, the king doesn't need to tell the witch to be careful at all. Only that weird flash of light does he need to be careful about." Duroken said.

    Speaking of that flash of light, Nigris' attention couldn't help but be drawn to it, and he was too lazy to dwell on the difference between the two: "What on earth is that flash of light? Why is it so weird that two gods exploded at once?  , even the God of Arbitration hiding behind was injured."

    ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s just a flash of light, I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± Duroken said depressedly.

    "Alas, the records on this shoddy God of War chessboard are not clear at all, even if you use a door lock to record them clearly." Nigris said with disdain.

    Anthony couldn't help but interjected: "It's not necessarily the God of War chessboard, maybe that's just the flash of light."

    "What do you mean?" Negris asked.

    "I don't know exactly when the flash occurred, but I didn't feel anything unusual during the time when Wang disappeared. In other words, that flash of light was not visible to everyone." Anthony explained.

    "Not everyone can see it? Who can see it?" Duroken asked. His words didn't sound like a question, but more like a guiding question, allowing people to focus their thoughts on him.  The question goes up.

    Who can see it?  What disappeared during that time?  Gods!

    "So, only the gods can see that flash of light?" Nigris asked.

    "But why would the king ask the witch to be careful?" Duroken murmured.

    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through the minds of the three of them: "The witch has divine power!"

    Anthony slapped his thigh fiercely, unable to help but get excited about this speculation.

    If the storm of faith or the storm of soul are the same thing, and it targets gods, then the most likely reason is that the witch has a godhead, so the king asked her to be careful.

    "Okay, okay, let's assume this for now. Let's jump to another question, why does His Majesty want to kill the gods? Let's assume under what circumstances, His Majesty needs to kill the gods?" Negris asked again.

    "Could it be that he wants to be like the God of Shadows and use his godhead to withstand the storm of faith?" Anthony speculated.

    Duroken has a different opinion: "The storm of faith should be the storm of the power of faith. Maybe he wants to cut off the source of the storm. One less god, and one less source of the storm."

    "Is it a chain reaction? Every godhead affected will provide energy for the storm?" Negris said.

    Nigris, Antony, and Durokan are all figures with the intellectual ceiling of the world, and each has his or her own strengths. When they gathered together, they quickly came up with a lot of hypotheses and inferences, and they didn't know which one was the best.  Is the truth.

    Ange listened silently, his hand that penetrated the world had already reached into the space, watering and fertilizing it.

    People¡¯s joys and sorrows are different from one another. They were chatting animatedly, but Ange only thought that they were noisy and growing things was fun.

    For a vegetable-growing skeleton, growing things is his greatest duty.

    The previous godhead was harvested and the god flower withered. Ange dug it up and replanted new seeds. After a period of time, new flower buds grew out and gave birth to a new godhead.

    If you don¡¯t use the quick-death aura to accelerate it, this will be a long process. The elven druids back then spent hundreds of years growing the body of a god.

    But compared to the Godhead, elf beans will be his main target for planting next. After repeated simulations, he has summarized the various growth characteristics of elf beans, and they can grow and sprout without the fertile soil of heaven.

    This will greatly remove the restrictions on planting. If elf beans can be grown on ordinary soil, it will be a food revolution, because one elf bean can meet the needs of an ordinary person for one meal.

    Heaven¡¯s Elf Bean has been harvested for several crops, and he now has enough seeds to spread the Elf Bean planting area.

    But before that, he must first put away the half of the godhead. The dug out dried flower buds will be a good place to store the godhead.

    After it dries, it shrinks to the size of a watermelon, shaped like a selaginella ball, just enough to hold the godhead.

    But after taking it out, Ange discovered that some strange changes had taken place in his godhead.

    "Grown up?" Nigris and Durokan were called back.

    Ange nodded. The very weak change may have increased by a factor of tens of thousands, but it did increase, not dissipate. In the past, if this godhead was left in an empty place, it would dissipate slowly, so Ange used it.  Dried flower buds to hold it.

    But now, not only has the godhead not dispersed, but it has grown. Let alone growing, it has changed if it does not decrease.

    "Could it be these divine patterns? Sabada, you must have used the divine patterns to create the godhead of the God of Forging, right?" Nigris was dumbfounded and couldn't help but said excitedly:

    "If that's the case, then if you try your best to plant blank godheads and then engrave the divine patterns of the disappeared gods on them, wouldn't it be possible to recreate all the known godheads? I happen to know all the divine patterns, so let's do it like this."

    ps: There are two days left. If you don¡¯t vote, your monthly vote will expire.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bud to hold it.

    But now, not only has the godhead not dispersed, but it has grown. Let alone growing, it has changed if it does not decrease.

    "Could it be these divine patterns? Sabada, you must have used the divine patterns to create the godhead of the God of Forging, right?" Nigris was dumbfounded and couldn't help but said excitedly:

    "If that's the case, then if you try your best to plant blank godheads and then engrave the divine patterns of the disappeared gods on them, wouldn't it be possible to recreate all the known godheads? I happen to know all the divine patterns, so let's do it like this."

    ps: There are two days left. If you don¡¯t vote, your monthly vote will expire.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 329 I know how to pick farmyard manure, can you?

    Facts have proved that Nigris overthinks. Engraving divine patterns cannot turn a blank godhead into a forged godhead. It's just that with the divine patterns, the godhead is condensed and will not be easily dispersed, which is why this kind of 'growth' occurs.  the illusion.

    No matter what, it¡¯s true that once the godhead is stabilized, it doesn¡¯t need to be put into a flower bud. Since it doesn¡¯t need to be put away, where should it be better to put it?

    The blacksmith shop in Meishen City is very large and has all kinds of equipment. From magic furnaces to hydraulic forging hammers to construction driving vehicles, almost all the high-end equipment you can find is here.

    All the money allocated to Wakuri every month is spent here.

    Why do goblin engineers throw money into the blacksmith shop?  Can someone who doesn't know how to blacksmith become an expert engineer?

    Whether it is the construction of the guardian god of the world transfer station or the construction of the harvester, everything requires the use of steel parts, and blacksmithing is the daily life of goblin engineers.

    Maybe it was also to take care of him. The previous group of dwarf drunkards wanted to be assigned here. Waguli was so angry that he jumped to his feet: "I don't need these rude and stupid dwarves here, take them away!"

    "Who are you calling a dwarf? You short, thin ground mouse!" Bronzebeard rolled up his sleeves angrily.

    "What? You want to fight? Come on, come on, I'll beat you all." Varigu trotted back to the shop, and when he came out again, he was already sitting in a construct.

    This is a structure that looks like a standing bear, with thick hands and feet, tall and mighty, a full two meters tall.

    Wali Guli was sitting in the open cockpit, dancing and dancing, and the bear-shaped structure made corresponding movements according to Wali Gu's movements.

    "Opening a structure is nothing. If you have the ability, come down and fight." Bronzebeard did not summon his companions to join him, but he was not reckless enough to rush towards a steel structure.

    At this moment, they felt something light up next to them, as if a powerful magic searchlight was turned on.

    Turning around to look, I saw Lisa, who had brought the dwarf over, smiling, her body surging with holy power, and she said eagerly: "It seems that you don't take me seriously anymore?"

    After two days of cleaning the toilets with the dwarf, Waguli returned to the blacksmith shop exhausted both physically and mentally, and found a place to lie down.

    It is reasonable for an engineer to sleep on the construction site. Anyway, no one will care about him as a single gnome. He can just lie down wherever he feels comfortable. He can lie down in every corner of the blacksmith shop. He can lay a carpet with engine oil on the ground.  Sleep peacefully.

    But while he was asleep, Wakuri felt something staring at him and opened his eyes suddenly.

    After searching for a long time, Wakuri found something that did not belong to the blacksmith shop, a statue of the God of Forging.

    Kicking his goblin assistants and apprentices up, Wakuri roared angrily: "Who is so bold to put a statue of a dwarfa dwarf here? Is this a provocation?! Who! Who is it"

    The assistant quickly said: "It's Mr. Ange."

    "Who cares about me so much?! It turns out to be Mr. Ange. He is so kind to me. He even asked the God of Forging to bless me. I'm so touched. God of Forging bless me." Waguli said with tears in his eyes.  arrive.

    "My lord has left," the assistant reminded.

    Waguli froze there, and then said dejectedly for a while: "Why do you want to put a statue of the God of Forging here? Can't you put his own statue? We goblins are not under the control of the dwarves. I would rather worship the immortal."  God prays.¡±

    It was useless to be depressed. He didn¡¯t dare to throw out what Ange had placed here, so he had to try not to look at the statue. Out of sight was out of mind.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a psychological effect or something else, but since the statue came in, his success rate seems to have increased when he forges or casts things.

    His assistants and apprentices also felt the same way, so they often took the time to say goodbye when he wasn't paying attention.

    Knowing that Ange was going to place the godhead that forged the divine pattern in the corresponding place, the Brass Dragon, who had a bad taste, immediately thought of Valigu. There was a dwarf god statue on the site of the atheist goblin engineer. It was exciting to think about it.  .

    Of course, it is only because Waligu is atheist that it dares to do this, otherwise it will offend Waligu¡¯s beliefs.

    Ange simply felt that the godhead engraved with the forging divine pattern should be placed in a place related to forging. He ignored it and devoted himself to the cultivation of elf beans.

    Based on the simulation during this period, Ange found that there was no suitable place to plant elf beans in his own territory. Elf beans do not like sunlight and cannot withstand sunlight.

    Among the places he has been to, the most suitable place for planting is the Elf Forest. Elf beans originally grew there, and thrived in the moist open spaces filled with humus in the forest.Ni said.

    This is a question. Everyone was wondering when Ange suddenly informed Nigris that someone was looking for him. When he went out to see it, it was Niali. After saying a few words, Nigris returned to the conscious space and said:

    "I think I know where Dyson's confidence comes from. Just now Guliani sent an envoy to Dragon Island, found Bruske, and took out the agreement signed between the Dragon Clan and humans, requiring the Dragon Clan not to interfere in the internal disputes among humans. Dare he love him  Do you think Ange¡¯s dragon transformation was caused by Bruske?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Brusque can¡¯t even transform into Dragon God, so how can he do this?¡± Anthony burst out laughing.

    "Well, so Brusk decided to go to Drake Island to stay recently, and he showed up as a prototype to create an alibi. It happened that the Night Crow had straightened out the order on the ocean surface, and Brusk went to support her."

    At this point, Negris turned to Anthony and said: "By the way, when the Night Crow was cleaning up the ocean, she confiscated a lot of food, cloth, dried fish and the like, tens of thousands of tons of which she planned to donate to Dere  The church in Ke Island will be exchanged for a few Holy Knights."

    The Holy Knight is an honorary title. It used to be used to commend those believers who did not belong to the church but made outstanding contributions to the church. However, with the disappearance of the gods, this title slowly changed and became the church.  The way for high-level officials to make money is to buy a title by giving them money.

    "No, don't, don't donate it to the island. Those residents don't know how much they will withhold. Just donate it to me. I will issue a bishop's decree and grant her the title of a Knight of Divine Grace and a Knight of Holy Honor." Anthony said quickly.

    Negris¡¯s bad taste came back, and he chuckled: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and ask Brusque to tell her that originally I just wanted to buy a Holy Knight, but now it¡¯s a Divine Grace Knight, which will scare her to death.¡±

    Knights of Holy Reputation can be purchased and awarded by regional churches, but Knights of Divine Grace must be awarded by archdioceses. Archdioceses look down on a small amount of money and grant them to friendly people with corresponding strength.

    Alas, no, the night crow unified the foreign noodles, and there must be a person who has the "corresponding strength". As long as she expresses 'friendly', whether it is the west or the east, she is willing to give her a knight title.

    With Bada in hand, Anthony dealt with it ¡®without any expense¡¯.

    After the discussion was completed, both Nigris and Anthony turned to Ange and asked: "Sir, what should we do?"

    No matter how much discussion they had, Ange was the one who made the final decision. If Ange disagreed, they would be blind. With Anthony¡¯s own financial situation, it would be impossible to complete the plans they discussed.

    Ange felt a little irritated after listening to the whole process. This was already the third time.

    The first time, before Dyson could activate, Ange led his men to destroy him. The second time, Dyson didn't show up, and only sent the Dragon Knights. Now it's the third time. It's so annoying. It affects his ability to grow things and destroy him.  he!

    Having made a decision, Ange returned to Meishen City to make preparations. As soon as he returned to Meishen City, an elf found him.

    Astoria knelt respectfully in front of Ange, closed her eyes tightly, and said respectfully: "Lord Ange, please allow me to follow you, the mage of truth, Astoria, please help me."  Your allegiance."

    Ange tilted his head and refused: "You don't farm."

    "Ah?" Astoria was stunned: "Do you really want to farm?"

    Last time, Ange rejected her with the same words. He originally thought it was just an excuse. She was a master of truth, so he asked her to farm?  What a waste.

    But now it¡¯s the second time. With this attitude, isn¡¯t this really an excuse?

    No, we can¡¯t be dismissed like this anymore, Astoria pointed at Lisa, ¡°But she doesn¡¯t know how to farm either.¡±

    Lisa, who was watching the show, slowly straightened her waist, and a fierce fighting spirit flashed deep in her eyes: "My lord rejects you, what do you mean by throwing fire at me?"  Am I easy to bully?

    Lisa gently lifted up her skirt, saluted and smiled: "I can pick farmyard manure, can you?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 330 Let me think about it again

    Seeing Estoria carefully holding a two-meter-long stick to pick out those farm fertilizer buckets, everyone felt a strong sense of disobedience. The God of Truth, and he is so beautiful. It would be a shame to be seen by an elf.  Are you angry?

    However, when I saw the holy white and tender little angels held the barrel, when they flew over, everyone felt harmonious again in an instant.

    Lisa said angrily: "I thought she would give up, but I didn't expect her to be so cruel. Now it's troublesome. I offended her to death. It's so good, why does she have to serve adults?"  "

    Negris glanced at the tree shepherd on Gor, the tree man in the distance, and muttered: "The elves are not having a good time. Their god has run away, and she is not here to serve Ange. She is here to  Those who serve the saplings.¡±

    The elves are having a hard time. In the past, the God of Life would occasionally respond to them, but now there is no response at all. I don¡¯t know if he was burned to death or what happened.

    After losing the God of Life, the life of the elves was very sad. They were like a group of spoiled children who had not grown up. After losing their shelter, they had to spend a lot of effort to survive.

    The Tree of Life is not only their god, but also a giant tree with inexhaustible resources. Its branches can be used to make bows, staffs, and clothing. Its fruits can be eaten and its hollows can be lived in. If  There are no special requirements. The elves can live completely on the tree of life throughout their lives without touching the soil.

    Even if you give birth to a child, you can rest assured to let her play. The God of Life will protect her and prevent her from falling from the tree and dying.

    But during this period, three elves fell to death, two of them were elves and one was an adult.

    Yes, without the protection of the God of Life, even an adult elf may fall from the tree.

    As a result, the tree of life is no longer a safe place to live, and everyone has to move to the ground.

    In fact, they had moved to the ground before. When the God of Life got angry and released the green mist, they had already descended to the ground. But that time it was just a temporary measure, but now they find that they seem to have lost their God forever.

    From the trees to the ground, it is not only a change in the living environment, but also an increase in the cost of living. Now they need to specially allocate some elves to act as kindergarten teachers to care for and teach the young elves.

    In addition, beds, chairs, tables, pots, bowls, ladles, basins and even tent curtains have become a necessity, because there are mosquitoes and insects on the ground that used to live in trees, and those harmful insects cannot get up the trees.

    They don¡¯t produce these things and can only buy them from humans. This forces many elves to climb trees again, not caring about falling to their death. They can only pay attention to them and nail ropes to block the activity area.

    Most elves are very adaptable to life in the trees, just pay attention to the young or old ones.

    However, this is only one of the problems. Without the protection of the God of Life, they have to adapt to too many things. In the past, it would not rain within the scope of the Tree of Life. All rainwater would be divided into water mist, evenly distributed.  of sprinkled on all crops.

    It won¡¯t work now, it will rain, especially after the Tree of Life was burned. Although Ange rescued it, the leaves are far less lush than before. The rain will penetrate the rain trees and turn them into soggy elves.  '.

    I need to explain here, "The Soaked Elf" is a very famous painting by humans. In it, a delicate elf is soaked and looking forward in panic. He has a gentle, panicked, and frightened expression.  It is so beautiful that it is known as one of the top ten works in the history of human art.

    However, elves are not delicate at all, but the problem is that no matter how strong the elf is, it is easy to get sick if it is soaked.

    Oh, yes, getting sick. Now the probability of elves getting sick is much greater than before. Some elves actually suffer from insomnia.

    In short, all aspects of life have been seriously affected, but everything can be overcome. The only thing that cannot be overcome is that the tree of life will no longer bear the fruit of life.

    Elves are a long-lived species with a lifespan of up to a thousand years. However, outsiders don't know that only elves who have eaten the Fruit of Life can live for a thousand years. If they have not eaten the Fruit of Life since birth, the lifespan of an elf will be shortened to two hundred years.  age.

    If the God of Life never comes back, it means that from now on, all new elves will degenerate into short-lived species.

    In the next few hundred years, the new elves will age and die earlier than their parents. This process will continue until all the long-lived elves who have eaten the Fruit of Life die.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Astoria truly realized how ridiculous her previous thoughts were. It¡¯s not that the God of Life belongs to the elves.?? 

    ??????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Randomly encountering a monster at the same level as her in Meishen City. No wonder Ange doesn't care about her service.

    At this moment, Aubengli, who had just drifted away, floated back again and waved to her: "Let's go and join in the fun."

    When Astoria followed Obanli to the outside of the city, she found that most of Ange's top combat forces had gathered here, and it was obvious that there was some big operation going on.

    Estoria¡¯s heart tightened, and the first thought that came to her mind was: If I perform well, I don¡¯t have to go back to pick up the slack.

    Aubenli also floated over happily: "Are you going to fight? Count me in."

    Ange nodded indifferently.

    Nigris looked at Aubengli and Astoria who came in, feeling a little confused.

    There is no doubt that Obenli represents the Republic of Stars, Estoria can also represent the elves, plus Brusk who is coordinating overseas, and the dwarf king and Anthony who are secretly colluding, doesn't it mean that the seven people at the plane security meeting  Five of the forces participated in this operation, are you preparing to deal with the sixth one?

    ? Glory, Dyson can die in peace.

    Without knowing that he had been targeted, Dyson was also preparing for battle. Two days ago, he had agreed on a plan with the Dwarf King. He would provide high-end combat power, and the Dwarf King would provide air support and ground troops to raid Meishen City.

    The Dwarf Goat Cavalry and the Gryphon Knights were his most valued forces. However, after learning from the Dragon Knights, Dyson felt that it was not very safe, so he continued to draw his trump cards.

    Coming to an unknown plane through the teleportation array, as soon as I stepped out of the teleportation array, what I saw was a sheet of white bones. The endless bones could not be seen to the edge, scattered into the great plain ahead.

    Dyson held back the call and cast a breath-holding technique on himself. There is no air in this plane. Except for undead creatures and elemental creatures that do not need to breathe, living creatures cannot survive.

    Sensing the movement, a skeleton lying on the edge of the teleportation array raised its head, saw Dyson, and lay back down again.

    Dyson restrained his holy power of light and did not dare to leak even a drop of it, otherwise he would die miserably if he disturbed the undead creatures in the mountains and valleys.

    Leaving the teleportation array and walking forward, from time to time on the road a skeleton would raise its head to look at him, and then lie back down again. Dyson's appearance has been spread by the king here, and everyone knows him.

    Ange has actually seen three undead creatures sent by Dyson. One was a gold tooth that cracked, one was a corpse that was thrown into the Abyss of Rest to spread undead germs, and the other was a black warrior who sneaked into the city of Meishen.

    Dyson said they were captured in the Sunken Land, but he never said who they were loyal to, not even Guliani knew.

    Yes, although with the help of Guliani, Dyson ignited the divine fire and confessed many things, but he concealed this matter.

    Passing through countless corpses, Dyson came to an open space without corpses in the center of the plain. From the air, a mark could be vaguely seen - the mark of the Forgotten God.

    Within the scope of this mark, a purple-gold skeleton sat on a raised ground with its chin supported on its fist, as if thinking there.

    Sensing Dyson¡¯s approach, purple flames ignited in the eyes of the purple-gold skeleton, and he looked up at Dyson blankly: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Familiar scene, skilled response, Dyson said: "I am your servant, Dyson."

    "Servant? Who am I?" Zijin Skeleton asked blankly.

    "You are the Lord of Mourning, Bonelock."

    "Strong Bone Locke? It seems wrong. I hate this name. Why am I here?" Zijin Skeleton asked blankly.

    "You fought with the God of Forgotten, got his mark of forgetfulness, and forgot a lot of things. You need the God of Immortality to help you restore your memory. I am the servant sent by the God of Immortality to serve you. The lackeys of the God of Forgetfulness are out again.  , Master Locke, I need your power to help me eliminate the enemy."

    The Zijin Skeleton first sat there and thought hard, then squatted on the ground after thinking for a long time. After a while, he said distressedly: "I can't remember clearly, wait until I think about it again."

    Dyson sighed with regret and failed again. Of course, this purple-gold skeleton was not Bone Locke, but it had been marked by forgetfulness, and it could not remember who it was.

    ¡°As long as you say it repeatedly, repeat it ten thousand times, and when it accepts the new identity it made up for him, it can completely control him.

    "Think slowly, don't be anxious, but the lackey of the God of Forgotten is about to come in. You have to help me stop him." Dyson said.

    The Purple Gold Skeleton started thinking hard again. After a while, it thought of something and reached out to pick it up. It only had four finger bones on its hand and the index finger bone was missing.

    As it moved, a corpse suddenly emerged from the soil. Its skin was dead white and its expression was dull, like a zombie that had just died. Then the mark on its forehead shocked Dyson. This  Is it the body of the forgotten god?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After thinking hard for a while, it finally thought of something and reached out to pick it up. It only had four finger bones on its hand and the index finger bone was missing.

    As it moved, a corpse suddenly emerged from the soil. Its skin was dead white and its expression was dull, like a zombie that had just died. Then the mark on its forehead shocked Dyson. This  Is it the body of the forgotten god?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 I have a toothache and urgently need the beauty package

    I have a toothache. I should have gotten up and started typing at this time, but I couldn't sleep yet and had no energy to type. I asked for a day off.

    By the way, I would like to ask, is the current technology like the teeth-beautifying package in the book, which can make teeth grow well by adding a drop of medicine?  Or a way to repair dentin?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 331 The power of God?  What god?

    Dyson led a god¡¯s skeleton back and asked as he walked: ¡°Do you have a name?¡±

    The Skeleton of God was at a loss for a while. After Dyson repeated it again, it realized that the other party was talking to it. Its soul trembled and its voice sounded: "I forgot."

    "No, you even forgot your name? Does this divine power take effect even after death?" Dyson muttered twice with a grimace, and said: "Then let's call you 'Divine Bones'."

    The Skeleton of God stood blankly and did not speak.

    "Divine Bones, Lord Locke asked you to cooperate with me to eliminate the lackeys of the God of Forsaken Hope. However, because of my special identity, I am now lurking inside the Church of Light, collecting intelligence and reporting for Lord Locke. I cannot be exposed casually.  , so you can only do it yourself, and I will guide you to the goal. By the way, what are your abilities?" Dyson asked.

    Shengu was at a loss.

    ¡°It¡¯s about what skills or combat moves you have.¡± Dyson sighed.

    Dyson was already very disappointed when he failed to fool the Lord of Mourning, and now he sent him a stupid guy. From the looks of it, he didn't seem very smart.

    Dyson was quite happy when he saw the divine mark on his forehead. The skeleton transformed from the body of a god should be very strong, right?  But after a few words, he has discovered that skeletons are just skeletons after all.

    After repeating it several times, Shengu finally understood what he meant. Shengu suddenly arched his body and roared silently.

    Dyson couldn't hear this silent roar, and was wondering what the divine bones were doing. At this moment, the whole earth boiled, and countless skeletons scrambled to get up and ran here at full speed.

    "Skeleton summoning? It's useless, right?" Dyson muttered.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a spatial rift opened next to the divine bone, and a golden skeleton jumped out.

    "Space summons!" Dyson was suddenly shocked.

    This was just the beginning. A steady stream of space cracks opened one after another in front of the divine bones, and golden skeletons jumped out one after another, more than twenty in total.

    After these golden skeletons popped out, they looked left and right, and finally their eyes focused on Dyson.

    Many knight novels contain descriptions of summoners. Some low-level summoners can summon things through other spaces to help them fight. This setting is very unreasonable.

    The power required to penetrate space is extremely huge, and it is impossible for low-level summoners to do it. Only very powerful space magicians, such as esoteric mages like Siludi, can quickly penetrate the same plane.

    If you want to travel to other planes, you need precise coordinates and very rigorous calculations, and Siludi cannot do it easily.

    Therefore, space summoning is definitely not an easy task, otherwise, the world transfer station and the heavenly fortress will have no value.

    However, this divine skeleton easily summoned a bunch of golden skeletons to its side, and judging from its posture, it seemed that it was not exhausted, but because there were no more golden skeletons. Could it be that the silver skeletons couldn't enter its discernment?

    While wondering, Dyson suddenly discovered why these golden skeletons were surrounding him?

    "Don't fight! One of our own!" Dyson held a holy shield in front of him, blocking the collision of one of the golden skeletons

    Fortunately, Divine Bones stopped it quickly, otherwise more than twenty golden skeletons would have demolished Dyson, and history would have added a heavy chapter: Archbishop Dyson called for reinforcements, but was beaten to death by a group of reinforcements.

    Fortunately, such a tragedy did not happen, but seeing the holy shield he released, Shen Gu stared at him in confusion.

    "Undercover, undercover, I'm working as an undercover in the Church of Light now. It's normal to learn two moves of light magic. Okay, let's go, disguise yourself, and I'll take you away."

    Dyson dug out some leather armor, masks, cloaks, targets and the like from the storage ring, wrapped the divine bones and these golden skeletons tightly from head to toe, and then teleported them to the main plane.

    First find a secret place to hide these golden skeletons, and then leave with the divine bones.

    After some arrangements, two days had passed. He took the divine bones and rushed to the north of the Principality of Montenegro to join the dwarf army. His substitute had already led his men to join the dwarf army, preparing to bypass the Principality of Montenegro.  Attack Meishen City from both sides of the desert.

    This time, Dyson¡¯s team can be said to be all elite, and the team that has been withdrawn from the Sunken Land has been summoned by him this time.  These are all close confidants and would not be easily transferred.

    The Sunken Land stands in front of Harvey's undead army. It has experienced thousands of years of construction and is very powerful.

    He always thought thatAs the army approached Meishen City, he was secretly waiting for an opportunity to release these golden skeletons at the right time, instead of being left alone and blocked here.

    "Then, let me show you the power of God." Dyson took a deep breath, and a special power burst out from his body.

    The power of God?  What god?  Ange reached out and took out the Redemption Hammer of the Goddess of Redemption. After thinking about it, he took out the Thunder Hammer of the Dwarf King, one in each hand.

    A ring of scales appeared on his back. The divine patterns on the ring were very strange, with some additional marks of sickles and rice ears.

    ps: I¡¯m a little frustrated. My former leader, a senior in the industry, passed away yesterday. Alas, he was only a few years older than me. Life is too unpredictable.  Someone asked me why I always write about skeletons?  Maybe he is afraid of death. I hope there will be a new world of eternal life after death. I wish his soul peace.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 332 The purest is Nicholas

    In the military camp of the dwarf army, in an ordinary military tent, the core decision-making team under Ange was discussing.

    "This fortress is very standard. It has horse rejection, traps, magic ground nets, anti-aircraft crossbows, uninterrupted witch eyes, defense towers, and the layers are orderly. No matter which direction you attack from, you will be hit by three-dimensional firepower.  , They are worthy of being the elites who were withdrawn from the Sunken Land." Nigris praised.

    Anthony curled his lips, a little disapproving, but didn't say anything.

    Let him arrange it, and it can be better and more rigorous, but the current arrangement cannot be said to be bad. It is more than enough to cope with the current situation. After all, they are only temporarily stationed.

    Even Anthony has to admit that it is difficult to break such a defense in a short time. If the time is prolonged, the opponent will be able to upgrade the defense, and it may not be possible to defeat it without heavy losses.

    Except for not building a wall, the other party has built everything that should be built in a temporary camp. The problem is that this is just a temporary camp. What are they wary of?  Dwarf?

    It doesn¡¯t look like it. It¡¯s easy for dwarves to get in and out of their camp. Many dwarves have already gone in to look for wine.

    If you weren¡¯t wary of the dwarves, then it would have been built like this out of habit. The elites who had withdrawn from the Sunken Land maintained their previous behavior and garrison habits, and habitually built the camp into what it is now.

    What is the core elite?  This is.

    As a frontline force that has faced the undead legion for a long time, although the Sunken Parish army is poor, it is well-trained, well-protected, and has a very high overall quality.

    "It's no use having a well-built camp. We're not going to attack the camp anyway. When everyone starts marching, we'll rush over and chop him down." The Dwarf King Tongchui said in a rough voice.

    Anthony shook his head: "If they keep this habit, you may not be able to get close so easily. They will definitely keep a certain distance from friendly forces when marching, and even divide them into three sections: front, middle and back. Even if they lose part of it, their overall strength will not be  There would be too much loss.¡±

    "What should we do? I let people sneak in, and then suddenly attack?" Tongchui said.

    Anthony shook his head: "If there are too few people sneaking in, it won't be effective. If there are too many people, are you willing to do it?"

    Reluctantly, the dwarves have not participated in a large-scale war for a long time. The death of thirty or fifty people is already a very serious matter. If hundreds or even thousands of people die, it will not be easy for everyone to accept it.

    As Anthony had guessed before, if it hadn¡¯t been for the God of War and the God of Forging, with Bronze Hammer¡¯s temperament, he might have endured it and pretended that nothing had happened.

    The dwarves do not have the ability to independently launch wars against humans. This time can actually be regarded as the beginning of his surrender to Anthony.

    Anthony is not a lackey of the light, but he has become an archbishop and is now an independent Holy Church. Copper Hammer's cooperation with him can be regarded as an "internal choice of sides" rather than a betrayal of the covenant between the dwarves and the Church of Light.

    Even the monarchs and kings under the rule of the Church of Light still scolded Guliani: If you can't even fool the stubborn dwarves, what's the use?

    Not only can he avenge the God of War and the God of Forging, but he can also give Anthony a hand and help him empty out the Church of Light. The dwarf will also have two more powerful allies, and he will not be under too much pressure, such as the economic blockade.  some type of.

    All necessities can be bought at most in the eastern parishes. The economy of the eastern parishes under Anthony's rule is even more prosperous.

    After thinking about it, Bronze Hammer made a decision to fully invest in Anthony, and his decision was supported by all the Thunder Guards.

    These Thunder Guards who had watched the replay of the God of War chessboard were all so angry that they wished they could rush to the human territory that day and smash all the heads of the lackeys of light.

    "But it's okay to be soy sauce, and forget about the heavy losses. The dwarves are in a bad situation now. They are no longer the dwarf empire that could stand on the same level as humans.

    "We can use an airship to fly up there and smash the eggs down."

    "No, if we are prepared, doesn't the magic egg just give them weapons? A wind magician can deflect the magic egg's landing point. What if it lands on our heads?"

    "Let Lady Ais open the Forbidden Demon Realm and go down with the Demon Egg."

    "Then what will Lady Ais do when the magic egg explodes? Explode it together?"

    "Let Rogge take over their headquarters?"

    "Why didn't you let Nellie go and die because you thought of me?"

    ??Everyone was talking about it. After all, it¡¯s not that there is really nothing we can do against these enemies. If we really want to force it, with two truth mages, a bunch of mystical night watchmen, and a bunch of purple corpsesThe hammer smashed into pieces, and the Sacred Earth Hammer pressed heavily on his chest, holding him firmly in place together with the divine fire, unable to move.

    Only the descendants of the Duke of Montenegro can lift the Sacred Hammer of the Earth. Why is this hammer in the hands of the Holy Spirit Angel?

    Why is the life-saving hammer of the Goddess of Redemption in the hands of the enemy?  Why is the Dwarf King's Thunder Hammer in the enemy's hands?  Why?

    He had asked this question just now, and the other party responded to him: "I stole it."

    After igniting the divine fire and using the power of God, Dyson failed to withstand the opponent's three hammers. It shouldn't be like this. He dreamed of igniting the divine fire. Why was it still so weak after igniting it?  He is a god.

    If the Goddess of Redemption and the God of Libra heard his question, they would definitely feel the same way.  Even such a veteran god is no match for Ange, so what does he mean by someone who has just ignited the divine fire?

    It may be that his muttering was heard by the Holy Earth Hammer, who couldn't help but ask: "What kind of divine fire did you light?"

    "Youyou can speak?"

    "I am a demon, of course I can talk. It is rare to see many strange things. What kind of divine fire did you light?"

    "Youhave made me speechless. Ihave not awakened the divine skill, and have notdefined the divine fire."

    "Oh, it turns out to be the Rookie God. Do you know who the guy is across from you? Forget it, let's not talk about it. Just hit people. Does the Immortal God know?"

    In order to attack him, the Holy Hammer of the Earth, who had just said "not to tell", whispered Ange's name again and again, until Dyson lost all hope.

    The guy he thought was a farmer turned out to be the god of the abyss wanderers. How could he be so unlucky?  Can you bump into me while walking?

    "Is it really Mr. Dyson? What happened to you? You were trampled by a horse? How did you get hurt like this? Do you want to call an ambulance priest? The ambulance fee is so expensive in this wilderness." A gloating voice sounded,  Anthony's head popped up over the edge of the pit.

    In order to make money in recent years, the church has developed a lot of businesses. For example, some nobles, landowners and wealthy businessmen are sick, but they do not live in the city, but live in manors in the countryside.

    At this time, priests and priests with healing abilities can leave the city and come to the patient's location to provide treatment services. This service is charged based on distance and degree of danger.

    "Anthony!" Dyson gritted his teeth.

    No matter how hard you gritted your teeth, it was useless. Dyson¡¯s head was chopped off and taken away by Anthony. He didn¡¯t know how he planned to deceive others.

    As for Dyson¡¯s divine fire and equipment, they all belong to Ange, as well as two storage rings.

    Ange used the spot removal technique to remove the magic patterns on it and opened up the storage space.

    In the space of the first ring, there are very common bishop supplies, such as robes, robes, scepters, ceremonial guards, seals, badges, etc. Even if the space is opened for you to see, this is the storage of a good and pious and honest bishop.  space.

    The second ring is different. It has all kinds of messy things, and the space is very large. There are all kinds of totem poles, masks, bones, and Horcruxes. If you just look at this, you will never think that this is the storage of a bright archbishop.  space.

    "There are many things that are old. Where does this Dyson come from?" Nigris looked at the space of the second ring and said strangely.

    Lisa responded: "Lord Anthony said that he is probably the leader of the Fire Thieves, an organization within the Church of Light. Lord Anthony had infiltrated the Fire Thieves in one life and knew many of their secrets."

    "Alas, without God, the Church of Light is really riddled with holes. The leader of a secret organization can actually climb to the high position of Archbishop." Negris sighed.

    "Well, Lord Anthony is the same. It seems that among the three archbishops, Nicholas is the purest." Lisa sighed.

    As a former Saint of Light, I feel a little complicated when I see the church reduced to this state.

    "Huh? This is it?" Among the messy things, Nigris dug out a purple-gold finger bone.

    Ange took it and took a look, tilted his head, and pulled out another phalanx from the space. When he put it together with the newly obtained phalanx, it fit together perfectly.

    This was originally obtained from the Dimensional Beast. Ange originally thought it was Harvey's finger bone, wasn't it?

    Looking at the two phalanges in confusion, Ange vaguely felt that there were some fluctuations emanating from the phalanges, as if they were trying to erase something from his mind.

    ps: Let me tell you a happy thing. The monthly votes you cast can be exchanged for lottery opportunities. Last month, my character exploded and I won a Harman Bluetooth speaker. It is the model that I have been reluctant to buy for a long time. The monthly votes will be drawn.  Yes, thank you for giving it to me.  Please vote, we will draw again next month.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 333 Be your Lord Dyson

    In the human camp, ¡®Dyson¡¯ looked a little pale and was eating cakes.

    Just now, he suddenly felt palpitation and weakness. He wondered if he had hypoglycemia, but even after eating several pastries, there was no change. How could this happen?  Do you need to take medicine?

    One of his men rushed in crawling and rolling, and said in a hurry: "Report to your lord, Ann, Antony is rebelling, sir. Sir, I came to the camp and asked to see you, sir. He said that he is also an archbishop and a servant of God. Please invite me."  Meet in front of Lord Dyson¡¯s camp.¡±

    ¡®Dyson¡¯s face turned pale. He knew what he was, but Anthony actually wanted to see him?  what to do?

    "Which direction did he come from? Didn't the Dwarf King react at all?" 'Dyson' suppressed the panic in his heart, retracted his hand into his sleeve and pressed something.

    The subordinate said with a strange expression: "He, he came from the dwarf camp."

    ¡®Dyson¡¯s¡¯ legs are weak, and Anthony came from the dwarf camp. What does that mean?  Does it mean that the dwarf king has surrendered to Anthony?

    ¡®Dyson¡¯ pondered for a moment, on the surface he was thinking, but actually he was pressing the thing in his sleeve.

    That is an emergency communicator. It uses a very secretive method and hardly produces any fluctuations. It is a very secret communication method. Gamblers often use it to collude and deceive others when playing cards.

    The method is secretive and can convey little information. There is only a slight fever, but it is enough to convey critical signals.

    But the news got out, but no feedback was received.

    ¡®Dyson¡¯ had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask: ¡°How many people did Anthony bring?¡±

    "Only himself."

    ¡®Dyson¡¯s¡¯ eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°Really? Just him? How brave he is. Come on, let¡¯s call everyone together and hack him to death at the door.¡±

    The subordinate said hesitantly: "Sir, Sir Anthony also said that he knows your biggest secret. If you don't want the secret to be leaked, it is best to go to see him alone. Also, calling everyone together may not be able to kill him. He  In the middle between us and the dwarf camp, if there are too many of us, he will definitely run away."

    ¡®Dyson¡¯s whole back felt cold, his biggest secret?  Could it be that when I was a child, I was caught spying on my neighbor's tauren aunt taking a bath?

    ¡°Ah, bah, I am Archbishop Dyson now, could it be that

    There was no response from the communicator in his hand. The ominous premonition in Dyson's heart became more and more serious. There was really no other way, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and come to the camp.

    In the open space in the distance, Anthony stood with his staff in hand. There was a basket in front of him. The basket was covered with black cloth, and he didn't know what was placed in it.

    Seeing Dyson appear, Anthony said nothing, pointed to the basket in front of him, and then stepped back dozens of meters.

    "What do you mean? Let me go over and look at the basket? What's in the basket?" Dyson said in confusion, then casually nodded to one of his men and said, "Go and see what's in the basket."

    But as soon as the subordinate took two steps, Anthony's voice rang out: "I advise you to go and see for yourself. That is your biggest secret. If others see it, you don't have to live."

    The men looked back at him hesitantly. 'Dyson' hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and walked over by himself. He gathered his holy power and looked at Anthony warily.

    The opponent has already retreated dozens of meters. If there is any danger, he can retreat in time.

    After walking to a similar distance, 'Dyson' waved his hand and blew away the black cloth on the basket. When he looked inside, what he saw scared him so much that he sat down on the ground and saw his own head.

    ¡®Dyson¡¯ knew at a glance that it was true, and instantly understood why he had palpitations and weakness, why the communicator had not responded, and why he was dead.

    There were fluctuations in the wizard's eye in the camp behind him. Apparently someone saw Dyson being frightened and released the wizard's eye to see what was in the basket.

    Dyson suddenly remembered Anthony's words 'the biggest secret', subconsciously rushed over to pull up the black cloth, and yelled: "Who is showing the wizard's eyes randomly?! Mr. Anthony and I are discussing confidential matters, spying on military intelligence, right?  ? Drag it down and chop it."

    "Huh? No? I'm not the reason" There was an exclamation in the camp, and then there was no sound soon.

    Anthony walked over leisurely and greeted with a smile: "Master Dai-Sen." The name was deliberately elongated, with a condescending flavor.

    But how could ¡®Dyson¡¯ be in the mood to care about this? He looked at Anthony in panic, feeling as if the hand of fate was tightly strangling his throat.

    Anthony smiled and said: "Master Dyson, this?It¡¯s not Anthony  Can't even remember.

    "What made you forget the name? Alas, it was time -" Rogge suddenly appeared and sighed melancholy.

    Anthony looked at him with a strange expression, and suddenly slapped his chest, black energy surged out, and an immortal war horse appeared.

    "Dark horse, catch him, I'll give him treatment to prevent him from getting depressed again."

    When Rogge was being chased all over the ground, Ange picked up the phalanx and held it firmly in his hand.

    There are two phalanges, one was just obtained, and the other was exchanged from a dimensional beast. I have been with Ange for a long time, and I have long been close to him.

    Just like that, Ange transformed into a brand new mourning skeleton and stood there for thirty seconds.

    After returning to his original state, Ange tilted his head and said, "It's called Flash Feti. I sensed that it's still alive."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 334 Not the Dragon God, but a natural enemy

    "Flash Feti? Bone Rock, these native undead creatures are so randomly named." Nigris couldn't help but complain.

    From the moment Ange read out the name, Duroken and Anthony fell into deep thought, as if their memories were hit by something, and some forgotten things slowly came to life.

    Negris¡¯s words made Duroken, whose memory was recovering, frown, and he said with some hesitation: ¡°I seem to have chosen their names, are you scolding me??¡±

    "Ah? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.¡±

    "Just scold me. I originally named it casually. It's quite casual. It doesn't matter what the name is. What's important is the nickname. I remembered what flash means. It moves like a flash of light.  "Duroken murmured.

    "Nigris almost spat out his blood, so will you allow him to be scolded?"

    "Yes, yes, I also remembered it. Flash Feti, Lord Feti's action was like a flash of light. People often couldn't see his appearance clearly and were knocked to the ground." Anthony also remembered something.

    Nigris looked at them and asked doubtfully: "Why can't I remember anything? Didn't I know this Flash Feti before?"

    Anthony and Durokan looked at each other, turned to Nigris and asked: "You really didn't think of anything?"

    Du Luoken said: "It seems to have the best relationship with you. It only learned how to shine after you came. It said that you told it the mystery of time and space. We all remembered it. You really  Can¡¯t remember anything?¡±

    Nigris shook his head blankly, why couldn¡¯t he remember it at all?  No impression at all?

    Duroken thought thoughtfully and said: "Now there is only one possibility left. You are different from us. Your memory was not forgotten because of the power of forgetting, but was erased by others."

    The only one who has the ability to erase the memory of Nigris may be the Immortal King: "Why would your Majesty erase my memory?"

    "How do we know? Maybe you did something bad, and your memory of the witch is gone. It's probably because you peeped at the witch changing clothes, and His Majesty was angry and erased your memory." Anthony guessed  .

    "III" Nigris faltered for a long time and was speechless, because Anthony's guess was reasonable, otherwise why couldn't it even remember the witch?  No one wipes it, just wipe it?

    "Did we forget something?" Nigris didn't know how to explain, so he simply changed the topic and turned to look at the white skeleton standing not far away.

    Following its words, the rest of the people also turned their eyes and fell on the white skeleton.

    "It's strange, we saw it when we came here, why did we ignore it? It wasn't until the adults said the name of Flash Feti just now that I thought of it." Anthony said with a frown.

    Duroken also frowned and said: "It seems to have the ability to make people ignore it."

    Who is Anthony?  Who is Durokan?  Who is Negris?  It is impossible to ignore a special skeleton just by picking one out. What is the power that makes everyone ignore it?

    "Look at its forehead. Is there a mark? It seems it seems what kind of mark is it?" As he spoke, Nigris forgot again.

    Finding that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on it, the skeleton endured it for a while, but couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, so it turned around and ran away.

    "Hey, hey, hey, be careful, don't run around." Dagu shouted, be careful, and slapped it back.

    The little zombie swooped over, bumped with his shoulder, pushed it away, and hit it with the hoe in his hand.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A series of chisel sounds, sparks have come out, and there are only a few more white spots on the bones of the white skeleton.

    The little angel¡¯s hands were wrapped in holy light and he fought forward.

    The white skeleton was crippled from left to right, and was knocked to the ground after a while. The little angel and the little zombie each grabbed one foot and dragged it back.

    "This seems to be this seems to be ah, it's so annoying, Ange, can you block its power? It always makes you forget things." Nigris shook his head irritably.  The word was on my lips, but I couldn't say it.

    Ange took out the life-saving rope, tied the skull tightly, and then wrapped it with the Holy Shroud, leaving only the mark on the forehead exposed.

    The Holy Shroud blocks most of the overflow of the power of forgetfulness, and the impact is not very serious. You can think normally without forgetting words every now and then.

    &nnbsp; "Forgot." Ange patted the two rings, and the rings bounced up instantly, making a clicking sound, forming a crossbow.

    Ange followed Luna's instructions and adjusted the gear to the position to remove petrification. Luna said: "Normally, I don't use the function to remove petrification, because it consumes too much holy power and requires too much energy.  It is ten times more powerful than the petrified arrow, even I have to store energy for a long time."

    Ange silently poured energy into it. If nothing else was enough, the Holy Light would be enough.

    The dissolving light infused with ten times the holy power hit the stone pebbles, and just like the original God of Libra, the stone on the surface peeled off layer by layer.

    The moment the stone egg was lifted from petrification, a kind of fluctuation of dragon's heart palpitations spread, just like last time, but this time the fluctuation was dozens of times stronger.

    Ange suddenly threw away the petrified bow in his hand, the scales on his body surged, he transformed into a dragon god, and punched the surface of the stone pebbles.

    His actions scared Nigris and exclaimed: "What are you doing? This is the egg of the Dragon God!"

    "No, it's a natural enemy." As he said this, Ange's fist fell on the egg.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 335 Natural enemy, buried

    When Ange's touch with the egg prolonged the transformation into a Dragon God, everyone thought it was a Dragon God's egg.

    "But everyone has forgotten one thing. What can stimulate potential is not only the stick of parents, but also natural enemies.

    The moment when a girl¡¯s potential reaches its peak is when mice and cockroaches swoop towards her. Natural enemies are often more effective than parents¡¯ sticks.

    And inside this egg is the natural enemy of the dragon clan.

    "Natural enemy? Seerius?!" Nigris' scales stood up excitedly.

    It is already a corpse dragon, and it is also a soul projection, but it still has a stress reaction when it thinks of this name. You can imagine how intimidating this name is to it.

    This name has a frightening effect on all dragons. It is the fear of natural enemies that is engraved in their blood. However, none of the dragons today have seen Seerius.

    "It's like all dragons know how to transform into dragon gods, but none of them can successfully transform. Instead, they are a vegetable-growing skeleton, relying on the druid to successfully transform. It is simply unreasonable.

    The legendary Seerius is a huge snake that can swallow a whole plane in one bite. What it likes most is the dragon's eggs, one by one in one mouthful

    From here you can see the absurdity of the legend. A giant snake that can swallow a whole plane in one bite. How can it be possible to eat dragon eggs one at a time?  Even all the giant dragons tied up are not enough to swallow in one bite.

    Therefore, based on the logic of knowledge, Negris deduced that this legend was nonsense. It was most likely created by the Dragon God to scare the dragon and to alert future generations.

    If it is just a giant snake, then it is not the natural enemy of the giant dragon, and that thing will not specifically target the giant dragon.

    In addition to the giant snake's body, Seerius also has a second form - the Serpent of Doom, a form composed of blood mist. Legend has it that as long as the Serpent of Doom is seen, the giant dragon will be infected, thereby changing its blood.  Degenerate and then give birth to a snake.

    Can you understand what it¡¯s like to lay a dragon egg, patiently incubate it for five hundred years, and finally have a snake emerge from the egg?

    Not only have five hundred years of hard work been in vain, but I still don¡¯t know how to face it, because this snake doesn¡¯t know that it is a snake. It thinks that it is a dragon, a descendant of its parents, a proud dragon, and it will only wonder about itself.  How come he doesn't look like his parents?

    This is simply an ethical tragedy. The cruel ones will be killed directly, while the soft-hearted ones can only endure the strange looks from the same kind and grit their teeth. After all, in the eggs, they have cultivated feelings for five hundred years.

    This is the natural enemy of the dragons, Seerius, the snake of doom.

    Anger transformed into a dragon and punched the egg, and then the space solidified. Immediately afterwards, flame cracks appeared on the egg. Anger pressed the exploding fireball into the egg at a speed of thirteen rounds per second.

    The entire egg was covered with flame cracks. There was still time to transform into the Dragon God. Ange continued to pile up purification spells around the egg at a rate of thirteen rounds per second. In this way, the egg was burned and was instantly destroyed.  Purify.

    Angor treated it with such caution, but Nigris didn't think it was excessive at all, because Seerius's name was too scary for the dragon. The idea of ??'being infected upon seeing it' was simply unbelievable.

    This statement was too ridiculous, but out of caution, Nigris closed his eyes and stopped reading.

    When the space solidification time is up, all the explosive fireballs pressed into the egg explode in an instant, accompanied by a dazzling holy light.

    Those who are close to each other only see the endless light. You can see the distance from the distance.

    The eggs disappeared completely, not even smoke was produced.

    Nigris opened his eyes and did not dare to look at Ange's position. Instead, he looked at Anthony and asked anxiously: "How is it? Have you destroyed it?"

    ¡°After it¡¯s destroyed, there won¡¯t be any scum left.¡± Anthony said in shock.

    Only then did Nigris dare to turn his head and look over, only to see that there was nothing in front of Ange, no pebbles, no blood mist, and even a large piece of the ground was missing, revealing a deep cone-shaped ditch.  Smells of steaming heat and purified holy light.

    ¡°As expected, there is no scum left, Ange, you are great.¡± Nigris praised loudly.

    Who knows Ange shook his head and stared at the empty space in front of him.

    "What do you mean? Why are you shaking your head?" Nigris's heart skipped a beat.

    It was only then that Ange realized that no one could see what was in front of him. He quickly made a thought and shared what he saw with everyone through soul connection.

    Only people who have a soul connection with him can see the situation he is sharing at this moment.?It was terrifying, so after the Snake of Doom appeared, its reaction was panicked, completely uncharacteristic of the God of Knowledge. No amount of knowledge could resist this fear engraved in its blood.

    But if the other party is just a god, the situation is completely different.

    Gods are familiar with them, how can there be any natural enemies to fear?  The God of Doom is terrifying, but if it were just a magical skill, that would be different.

    ?? Divine skills can be targeted, and many of them are very useless, such as the Harvest Goddess

    In the same way, if the Snake of Doom only targets dragon eggs, it is even more useless. Just replace it with a dead dragon. Even if you replace it with a dragon that has passed its reproductive period, it will be ineffective.

    Fear comes from the unknown, and when it comes to the knowledge that Nigris is familiar with, it immediately relaxes.

    Since it is a god, then just kill it. Has Ange not done enough to kill gods?

    The question now is, how to find it?  Nigris turned around and asked, "Do you recognize this Seerius?"

    Duroken said: "I have never heard of Seerius, but the breath of this snake should belong to an ancient god or something."

    Anthony slapped his thigh fiercely: "When Mr. Duroken said this, I remembered that in the epic of ancient gods compiled by the church, there was indeed a record of an ancient god who could make giant dragons lay snake eggs, named Theeliu.  Si?"

    "The epic of the ancient gods? Where is it? Let me see." Negris said curiously, is there any epic of the ancient gods?  Why haven't you heard of it?

    Anthony spread his hands: "Burn it."

    "You burned it again, right? You destroyer of civilization." Nigris complained helplessly: "Then do you still remember the content? Do you know where Seerius is? How many ancient gods are recorded in it?"

    Anthony thought about it and said: "I can't remember how many ancient gods have been recorded, but I do remember the two most powerful ancient gods. The God of Life and the Dragon God are the top two in the epic."

    Of course, the God of Life and the Dragon God are still among the top existences, not to mention among the ancient gods.

    "As for where Seerius is, since the Church of Light unified the main plane, any god you can't find traces of can be found in the tomb of the God of the Church of Light," Anthony said.

    The divine tomb of the Church of Light?  Is there such a place?  Where?

    "Luna Luna, where is the tomb of the Church of Light?"

    The tomb of the gods is in the void, where all the gods who have fallen into the hands of the gods of light are buried, whether they are ancient gods or new gods.

    Anyone who does not believe in the light is a heretic. From the moment it was established, the Church of Light has spared no effort to conquer all heretical gods.

    If there are other gods alive, it¡¯s not that the gods of light don¡¯t want to conquer them, it¡¯s that they can¡¯t defeat them.

    For example, the God of Life is alive and well. The Gods of Light have never wanted to provoke it and cannot defeat it. The God of Immortality is also fine and cannot be defeated.

    ???????????????????????????????????????? If Seerius once existed, but is now missing, then the most probable thing is that he was buried in the tomb of the God of the Church of Light.

    "Dead?" Nigris asked?

    "Yes, he is probably dead. Maybe it was not killed by the gods of light, but by you Dragon God. Otherwise, why would it throw a petrified egg into the dragon incubation room? Is it to let all the eggs go away?  All hatched into snakes?¡±

    Anthony spread his hands: "Definitely not. It may just be to stimulate your bloodline. Who would have thought that adults can restore it? This is just an accident. You don't need to be nervous at all. The dragon family's natural enemies are long gone."

    It makes sense. If there is danger, it is impossible for the Dragon God to throw an egg of a natural enemy in the incubation room?

    "Then why does it pass on such terrible information in its bloodline?" Negris asked.

    "Nonsense, it's not scary, how can it inspire your blood?" Duroken said.

    ¡­¡­

    In the unknown plane, when Ange shouted the words "Flash Feti", the purple and gold skull that was still thinking about it moved, raised its head blankly, and murmured: "I think my name is Feti."  ?FlashFetti?"

    Feti stood up slowly and walked around blankly. Something was awakening in its soul: "The Palace of RestThe Storm of SoulsThe God of Immortality"

    "The Immortal Godhead can remind me of more things. Where is the Immortal God?" The Zijin Skeleton stood there and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he remembered something. He walked to a corner, dug around, and pulled out a statue.  .

    It was a sculpture with both hands in front of him. Feti took off the third section of the defective finger and placed it on the palm of the hand. Soon, a furry little paw stretched out and pressed it firmly.  Phalanges.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)On the palm of his hand, a furry little paw quickly stretched out and pressed the phalanges firmly.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 336 Change something?  What to change?

    The little paw pressed on the phalanges and pinched, a little hesitantly.

    Feti pointed blankly and poked the little paw. When he pressed it, the flesh of the paw sank in. When he let go, it popped out again. It was soft and fun.

    Feti poked it a few times, and when he wanted to poke it again, he raised his little paw and slapped his hand away.

    The little paw finally pulled away the finger bone, and when it stretched out again, it threw out a small bag of elf beans.

    "No" As soon as he said one word, the little paw retracted again.

    "Don't want thisAsk the Immortal GodI don't want to eat" Looking at the empty statue holder, Feti was at a loss. It didn't need to eat, so why give it elf beans?  It just wants to ask the immortal god for information.

    "But the little paw has been retracted and I can't hear anymore. What should I do?"

    "I was tricked" Feti raised his hand with only four fingers left. Forget it, he picked up an ordinary finger bone from the ground and placed it on the hand rest of the statue.

    It thinks too much. How could the evil god be interested in ordinary finger bones?  Feti found some more rocks, but the statue still didn't respond.

    Just like that, a lonely figure wandered around the earth. When he found something new, he put it on his hand, but this was a desolate world, and many things were worthless

    ¡­¡­

    Ange planted grain on all the newly reclaimed farmland. The land here is very fertile, in the barren mountains and ridges, and rarely visited by people. If it is reclaimed, it can feed many people.

    In fact, there is such undeveloped land everywhere in the main plane. However, the productivity is low, and land reclamation is a matter in which the effort and reward are not proportional. The noble landowners are not interested at all. They would rather evict and annex the land of the farmers, because that is  Rehmannia.

    ??This place is actually only a few dozen kilometers away from the Principality of Montenegro, but if you want to develop this place, you need at least one road. How much does it cost to build a road here?

    Even if roads are built and farmers are relocated, nothing can be done if there are fewer people. If there are more people, the investment will be huge, which can easily bankrupt a noble.

    When people move here, they have to cultivate farmland and build houses to settle down. There are also various upfront investments, which are very costly.

    But what about the benefits?  The first year will definitely be pure expenditure, and there will be some income in the second year, but it will definitely not cover the expenditure. It will be at least five, six, seven or eight years before the balance of payments is possible, and then taxes can be collected.

    But just by collecting taxes, it may take decades to recover the initial investment. Everyone knows that land reclamation is a century-old undertaking, but after the cost is really calculated, who will be willing to really devote themselves to land reclamation?

    "You are still awesome. Hundreds of acres of wasteland can be reclaimed in a few days. Use this place as a base and move dozens of farmers here. You will be able to harvest next year. After the balance of payments is balanced, we can gradually expand based on this place. It doesn't take much.  A town can be built with investment,¡± Negris lamented.

    Ange shook his head: "No, right away." He stepped on a footprint.

    What he means is that there will be a harvest within the next year. The farmland he cultivates is planned based on the range of radiation that the quick-death halo can radiate.

    At the beginning, the quick-death halo could only radiate an area of ??300 acres, but now it can radiate 600 acres, so he planned a reclamation of 600 acres.

    With only 600 acres, the pollination and grain-filling period would be difficult, so he extended the time of the quick-death halo. Now it takes four hours to complete the entire cycle.

    With regular use, Ange became more and more comfortable with the application of the instant death halo. When he first realized it, he could only open it to the maximum or reduce it to the minimum, and he couldn't control it at all.

    Now he has gradually been able to control the range and acceleration rate of the halo.

    "Can magical skills be upgraded? How is it possible? How did you do it?" Negris asked in confusion.

    It also has magical skills, why can¡¯t it be upgraded?  It was like that when I first awakened, and it was the same afterwards. I almost never heard of magical skills being able to be upgraded.

    "Contrast." Ange said.

    "Pfft, don't you write down the subtle changes every time you use a magical skill, and then compare it with the previous ones?" Nigris wanted to vomit blood.

    Ange nodded naturally.

    "That's right. No one's magical power comes from the strong wind. You must use it sparingly and be careful every time you use your magical skills. How can you be like you, who uses it to grow vegetables every day." Nigris said angrily:

    "I'll check it next time, uh, no, I can't use the magic skill anymore. No, the Aura of Enlightenment can still be used, and the Whisper of Truth should also be used, but my believers never pray to me. I have no chance to use it.  Bada, why doesn¡¯t that dead kid pray?¡±

    ? ?For adaptive projects, you can participate in a grain planting competition with adults and teach them the knowledge of growing vegetables.  "

    Ange, who had been stretching his hand in space, finally raised his head after hearing this.

    Ange is actually not interested in anything like Flash Feti, Gods of Light, Soul Storm or Faith Storm. Planting things is more fun.

    ?? Okay, Ange is already interested, so what¡¯s the point of Nigris¡¯ objection?  Anyway, the venue is not far away, right in the Republic of Stars. It will be held during the harvest season in one month, but registration is starting now.

    Registration is very convenient for Ange, just find a little lolita in Meishen City.

    "What? You want to sign up for the Grain Seed Contest? You? The God of Immortality and the God of Knowledge? Participate in the Grain Seed Contest?" Oban Li looked at Ange and Negris up and down suspiciously, and persuaded:

    "It's a very professional competition. The maximum grain yield per acre has exceeded 1,000 kilograms. Although Mr. Ange can grow things, it's better not to participate."

    That means: Amateur players should not enter professional competitions, they will be embarrassed.

    Aubenli is not one of her own, and she doesn¡¯t know many things. Naturally, Nigris will not explain it. He just said: "What are the conditions for signing up? Just tell me, and we will solve the rest ourselves."

    "Really want to participate?" Aubengli asked seriously, and after confirming, she waved her hand: "What conditions can you ask for? What conditions do you need if I am here? Do you think I am dead?"

    After a pause, he continued: "However, after signing up, you need to get a growth monitoring stone pillar and insert it in the field where you compete, collect data for half a month, and input it into the simulation array for simulation. You must insert enough  Half a month, no more, no less, and no cheating.¡±

    "I heard that Sir Ange seems to be able to speed up the growth of crops, but this is definitely not possible. It will make the data abnormal."

    Negris nodded and said he understood: "Okay, I understand, where should I sign up?"

    "Just sign up here. I'll write it down for you. What name do you want to use to participate? Come on, this is a monitoring stone pillar. Once it is inserted into the soil, it cannot be pulled out. Otherwise, it will be recalculated and measured for half a month until harvesting.  complete."

    "Okay, want to name it? Just call it Chunfeng."

    "No, are you going to start the Spring Breeze Cup competition? Do you want to be the title sponsor?"

    Negris turned back to discuss with Ange. The two names were discussed for a while, and then they simply called: "Salt Water Magic Rice Team is ready."

    "You want to use saltwater magic rice to compete? It's best not to name it that way. Others will target you in advance. Don't even call it saltwater, call it salted fish."

    "Team Salted Fish? It sounds weird. Forget it, let's call it this." Ange and Nigris looked at each other and didn't have any better ideas, so they agreed on the name.

    ¡­¡­

    Lightning was walking around idly, and the fur hat on its head suddenly moved. It shook its head vigorously, but the fur hat didn't move at all.

    "What are you doing? Don't move, please."

    A furry paw poked out of the fur hat, holding an elf bean on it, and lowered it to Lightning's mouth.

    Lightning stuck out his tongue and licked off the beans, and said in a short mouth: "Okay, move on."

    The fur hat started to move, and its two little paws stretched out and retracted from time to time. The things on the hand were changed from the left hand to the right hand, and the right hand was changed to the left hand.

    "Are you sorting things out? Why are they all full of fairy beans? How many fairy beans have you stolen from me? Bribe me quickly, or I will tell you."

    The big cat quickly bowed to the evil forces and gave out another fairy bean.

    Lightning licked it off again, and then burped. Two fairy beans were enough for him to nourish him for a day. He didn't need to eat anymore today. He would just eat two beets as after-dinner fruit and drink some sparkling wine.  .

    The big cat suddenly jumped off Lightning's head.

    There was a sudden coldness on the head, and Lightning quickly shouted: "Where are you going? Come back quickly, my head is cold." I bet it really used the big cat as a hat.

    The big cat ignored it, and the cat ran away with great reverence. Soon it came to Ange, took out its little paw, and pressed it in front of Ange: "Ouch~"

    Ange tilted his head: "Change something? Change for what?"

    "Aww~" he said as he let go of his paw. Under the paw was a purple-gold finger bone.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 337 Did you steal the king¡¯s godhead?

    Ange picked it up curiously, then took out his two segments and put them together to form a complete finger bone. A finger has three segments, and now they are all together.

    Negris came over, plucked at the fur of the big cat and asked: "Why do you still have one section? Didn't I ask you before that you didn't have any more? Are you hiding it?"

    "Ouch~" the big cat said.

    "I don't understand your dialect very well. Do you mean you just changed it?" Nigris asked hesitantly.

    The big cat nodded vigorously, its fur was too long, and its nodding motion looked like a head moving up and down in a ball of fur.

    "Where is it? How did you exchange it with it? Did you exchange it with Feti?" Nigris picked up the big cat and shook it.

    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" The big cat spun around, kicked Nigris in the face, and ran away.

    "For what?" Ange ignored their dispute and asked directly.

    ¡°Ooo~¡± the big cat meowed.

    Ange took out a boundless gem from his arms and threw it over.

    The big cat leaped nimbly and accurately grabbed the gem in its mouth.

    "Negris stopped chasing. Anyway, he knew that he couldn't catch up, so he said instead: "Look, what is this?"

    As he spoke, Ange took out a piece of fluffy grass and shook it towards the big cat.

    The big cat was so excited, its whole head popped out of its fur, its two round eyes were staring, and the unbounded gem in its mouth fell to the ground without paying attention.

    Still somewhat sane, he reached out and picked up the Unbounded Gem. The big cat rushed to Negris in a blink of an eye and sat down obediently.

    Nigris looked at it, then at the fluffy grass in his hand, and muttered in shock: "Isn't this very effective? What kind of grass is this?"

    When Big Cat was still an evil god, he traded upgrade beans and other things with Ange. Once, he brought out an extra seed, and that seed was planted by Ange in the space farm.

    If it can leak out from between the big cat¡¯s fingers, it must be what it likes, right?  So on a whim, Nigris took it out to tease it, but the effect was unexpected.

    This is no longer a liking, but an addiction. Are you so eager that you use Space Flash?

    "Ouch~"

    "You don't know what it is? Forget it, let's call it cat grass. Do you want this cat grass?" Nigris asked.

    The big cat nodded eagerly, spit out the boundless crystal, and pushed it in front of Nigris with its little paws.

    This means I don¡¯t want the Unbounded Crystal anymore, would I rather have cat grass?  Is this thing so attractive?  Ange used that seed to grow a bunch, there must be dozens of them.

    Nigris's face suddenly showed a kind smile of a capitalist: "Big Cat, I gave you the Unbounded Crystal, just take it. It's not easy to get the cat grass. Help me find Feti's location. This cat grass  The grass is yours."

    Afraid that the big cat wouldn¡¯t know who Feti was, he turned back and pointed at the phalanges on Ange¡¯s hand.

    The big cat thought for a while, stretched out a paw, and exposed its four toes: "Ouch~"

    "Five pieces of cat grass? Let me ask." After discussing with Ange, Nigris agreed: "Five pieces of cat grass, please find Feti's location for me."

    "Aww~" The deal is done, pay the bill first.

    As soon as the cat grass was handed over, the big cat eagerly hugged it with all four limbs, brought the top grass buds to its face, and sniffed it vigorously, with an intoxicated expression on its face.

    "Is it so magical?" Everyone who saw this scene couldn't help but become curious.

    On the surface, this is a big fat cat that is harmless to humans and animals, but everyone who knows it knows that it is a dimensional beast, a natural dimensional creature that can come and go freely in the void, traveling through space like drilling through a door.  Easy dimensional beast.

    What kind of plant is this cat grass that can make it so intoxicated?

    Turning his head to look at Duroken, Duroken obviously had the same idea, and their eyes finally fell on Luther.

    There are not many things alive around Ange, is Luther already reduced to testing drugs?

    Taking a new piece of cat grass, Luther sniffed it like a big cat, but felt nothing.

    "Could it be that ordinary people can't smell it? Only dimensional beasts can smell it? Or maybe space magicians can smell it?" Duroken guessed.

    When it comes to space magician, everyone invariably thinks of a name: "Syludi, hurry up, find Siludi. She should be in class now. Do you want to go to the Stars Academy to find her?"

    After giving the order, not long after, Lisa brought Siludi over from the Oasis Sand Bath Center.

    &n, paws forward.

    Its posture is obviously that of extending its claws forward, but there are no claws poking out. It seems that the claws are directly poking out from the hair ball to other dimensions.

    After a while, it pulled out a bead.

    "Resentful Spirit Pearl? Why is there such a thing here?" Du Luoken recognized what it was at a glance.

    Only in an environment with very strong resentment spirits, can it be possible to condense this kind of mind beads - resentment beads, which have many functions. They can be used for alchemy, forging souls, or reincarnation and sacrifice. They are much more valuable than elf beans.

    As soon as the words were finished, a thought message came from the Resentful Spirit Bead: "Don't want to eatfindthe God of Immortality"

    Ange tilted his head: Looking for me?

    ¡°This thought, is it Feti?!¡± Duroken was refreshed.

    Nigris was equally excited: "Quick, quick, reply to it and ask where it is."

    Duroken erased Feti¡¯s thoughts from the Wraith Spirit Orb, engraved his own on it, and asked Big Cat to return the Resentment Spirit Orb.

    After a while, the big cat took out the Resentful Spirit Orb again, and Fei Tixin's thoughts were engraved on it: "I don't knowwho are you?"

    "I'm Duroken, Duroken, do you remember?" Duroken asked.

    "do not remember¡­¡­"

    Nigris mocked: "Haha, you have no sense of existence. Look at me. Don't you think I have the best relationship with it? Its brilliance is only because I taught it the mystery of time and space. Look at me.  Feti, I am Naige, do you still remember me?"

    "do not remember¡­¡­"

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!!!¡±

    After some communication through the Resentful Spirit Pearl, everyone roughly knew Feti¡¯s current situation. It had forgotten too many things. It probably only remembered its own name, the God of Immortality, and the Palace of Rest.

    "Do you know where you are now? What do you have there? Describe it and we will find a way to find you." Nigris said.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not looking for you¡­ I¡¯m looking for the God of Immortality.¡± Feti¡¯s reply could make Nigris angry to death.

    "Yes, yes, the Immortal God is here with me. Please tell me about the environment and situation there." Nigris responded angrily.

    "A lot of bones corpses weapons, armor, teleportation arrays"

    "Wait, teleportation array? Do you have a teleportation array there? Yes, Dyson, Divine Bones, they can't get through without the teleportation array. Quick, quick, activate the teleportation array and tell us the coordinates. Do you remember how to activate the adjustment? No  Remember? Come, I'll teach you."

    Having a teleportation array would make things easier. Whether Feiti teleports directly or Ange and others teleport over, it¡¯s all a matter of coordinates.

    After some pointers, Feti finally activated the teleportation array. He didn¡¯t even need Ange to provide magic crystals, because the teleportation array already had magic crystals stored there.

    The teleportation array flashed with light, and when it reappeared, the sky and the earth had changed.

    This is a dim world, with no sunlight, no sky, the air is unusually thin, and there is only a shallow layer on the ground.

    Because the air is thin and cannot scatter particles, you can directly see the dark void. Occasionally, streaks of colorful light streak across the sky, as magnificent as shooting stars.

    Outside the teleportation array, Feti stood there blankly. It saw Ange at a glance and sensed the immortal godhead on Ange.

    Ange naturally saw it, and the two minds touched in the air. A certain restriction was immediately opened in Feti's soul. A steady stream of memories kept emerging, impacting its soul, and making it stagnant in place.  .

    "Stuck? What's going on? Feti? Feti?" Nigris shouted.

    "Its soul fluctuates very intensely. What's going on? Is it just because it saw us? It's too excited?" Duroken said.

    "Probably not. It doesn't even remember us. Maybe it's the immortal godhead? Doesn't it mean that the immortal godhead can revive its memory? Its memory is being revived?"

    "It's possible, what should we do? Wait?"

    "Wait, what can I do? Do you want a chair? A custom-made bed specially made for you. It has a butt groove where you can put your tail."

    "Hey, I think of those electric chairs in the control room of the World Transfer Station. You should have made them too, right?" Nigris said as he lay down on the custom-made chair. After waiting for half an hour, Feti stayed in place.  Then he started to move.

    It locked its eyes on Ange and asked in confusion: "Who are you? Why is the immortal godhead on you? Did you steal the king's godhead?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 338 The Logistics Warehouse of the Immortal Empire

    Ange tilted his head, but before he could speak, Nigris shouted eagerly: "Don't talk nonsense without you. It was Godhead who chose Ange as his successor."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? Off out of the gate?  Who dares to bear such a big crime?

    Oh, it¡¯s terrible, don¡¯t forget, in addition to Feti in front of you, there are Harvey and the Great Sage in the Sunken Land, as well as tens of millions of undead creatures.

    The Undead Empire back then was so huge that no one knew if there were souls loyal to His Majesty. For example, had the witch died or gone into hiding?

    According to speculation, the witch should be an existence with divine status, so His Majesty asked her to be careful of the soul storm.

    This is also the reason why Nigris has been reluctant to bring Xavi back.

    Theoretically, as long as the world transfer station is opened, Harvey can teleport back.

    "The return of too many souls loyal to the immortal king will inevitably create a question - who owns the Palace of Rest?"

    The Palace of Rest is in Ange¡¯s hands, and no one can take it away, but what must Harvey do?

    It¡¯s best not to come back until these issues are resolved.

    "Impossible, why would the immortal god choose a human to inherit? He must have used some despicable means, ah -" At this point, Feti suddenly arched his head and let out a scream of his soul.

    With its scream, the entire plane reverberated like a huge wave, and corpses from all directions stood up. As its scream spread like ripples, waves of corpses were set off, slowly  Move to the location of the teleportation array.

    The most terrifying thing about the undead is not the tyrannical Lord of Death, nor the immortal soul, but the tide of undead corpses that are as fearless as an endless tide.

    They pounce on you without fear, even if they are struck by swords, guns, swords and halberds, they will not flinch. You will chop them into pieces without fear. As long as you miss and are killed by them, you will soon become a part of them.  .

    The elite golden skeletons stepped on the halo of the king's arrival, summoned all the corpses on the ground, and surged like a tide. When they surged, they were natural disasters - natural disasters of the undead.

    Considering undead creatures as natural disasters, it is conceivable that when people face them, they are just as powerless as those naturally occurring natural disasters.

    Not only that, with Feti's roar of light, space cracks opened in front of it, but strangely, nothing came out of the cracks.

    Feti was also puzzled: "Where is my golden skeleton?"

    Could it be that they were all called away by the Divine Bones and Skeletons?  Nigris murmured in his mind.

    Seeing the undead tide coming here, Ange suddenly arched his body: Ouch¡ª¡ª!  A blazing soul flame surged from his body.

    The corpses that were slowly starting to come here suddenly slowed down hesitantly, and finally stopped completely.

    Feti¡¯s soul was filled with strong doubts: ¡°You suppressed me?¡±

    "It's normal. Ange is the immortal god. It seems that these corpses are not directly under your control. They must listen to the immortal god first. Don't worry. What did you just say? You said, 'The immortal god will not choose a human to inherit it.'  '?You think he's human?"

    Nigris quickly stopped between Feti and Ange and said urgently.

    "Not a human being?" Fei Ti wondered.

    Nigris didn't even know what to say. Feti was the Lord of Mourning. Although he didn't remember it, the Lord of Mourning had an extremely powerful soul and was more terrifying than the gods. Of course, his mental power was also extremely powerful.  Damn it, you can't see through Ange's illusion now?

    The last time I was in the Sunken Land, I didn¡¯t meet Harvey face to face, so I couldn¡¯t be sure. Now I can be sure that Ange¡¯s perverted mental power is higher than that of the Lord of Death.

    Whether Ange was this tall from the beginning, or whether he gradually became so tall after inheriting the godhead, this is incredible.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s not?¡± Negris asked.

    Feti was stunned for a moment: "Not very good."

    Negris muttered: "Why don't you be fooled? Seriously, Ange, take off your hat and show it."

    Ange took off his hat, revealing the skeleton.

    "Golden skeleton!? Impossible! Scarecrow hat? Even more impossible, how could a golden skeleton have such strong mental power?!" Feti shouted in disbelief.

    Nigris spread his hands: "This may be the reason why the immortal god chose him."

    Feti stared blankly at Ange for a long time, then turned to Duroken.See you, let¡¯s kill him first.  "

    Nigris's heart was surging. From Feti's casual words, he could clearly feel the power of the immortal king.

    Just to be on the safe side, to preserve the devout believers, he would kill all the gods.

    Judging from the results, the king's decision was very correct. The disappearance of the gods did not have any impact. Until now, many people do not know that the gods have disappeared.

    And the storm of faith did not have any impact. Everyone in the main plane lived in peace and contentment, and the abyss of rest was peaceful.

    It¡¯s just that the king didn¡¯t expect that one of his two capable men would die and the other would lose his memory. The great sage was blocked in the Land of Sinking. Because the Palace of Rest was not opened, it formed a closed system and gradually entered the brink of collapse. As a result, the Immortal Empire fell apart.

    A thousand years have passed, and the king has not returned. The gods are slowly reborn, and a new lord of mourning is born. The Palace of Rest welcomes its owner again, and the immortal godhead is inherited.

    These news were so shocking that Nigris couldn't digest them for a while, so he had to change the subject temporarily: "Feti, what are your plans in the future?"

    "Go back to the Palace of Rest." Feti said.

    "This is not okay. The current owner of Ange's Palace is Ange. You have not dedicated your soul and we cannot let you go back." Negris said.

    Not only is it not allowed to return to the Palace of Rest, but it is not allowed to go anywhere else. If a Lord of Mourning appears on the main plane, the consequences will be terrible. No one can subdue it. If it messes up, An  There may not even be a place to grow things.

    Feti picked up a skull at random, flicked a piece of soul fire into it, and threw it into the pile of bones. The skull quickly combined into a withered skeleton.

    With the exception of half-body skeletons, withered skeletons are already the lowest level among skeletons.

    Feti's body froze, and immediately, the skeleton began to move, and Feti's voice sounded from above: "I'll project it onto it, go back and take a look."

    That¡¯s okay, a withered skeleton can¡¯t do much even if it has any intention.

    "Ange, Ange, Seobada, what are you doing? It's dark, dry and cold here. What can you grow on farmland here?" Nigris was so angry that he wanted to curse.

    This dead skeleton took advantage of everyone's chat and ran to clear the land again. The question is, what can be planted in this cold and desolate plane with no sunlight, no water?

    Ange took out the soul moss.

    "Pfft" Nigris couldn't vomit blood. There was no unsuitable climate, only unsuitable crops.

    ??Bada, the environment here is indeed suitable for soul moss, it is dry and cold, and there are so many corpses. The soul energy is sufficient, but it is not as rich as the Abyss of Rest to blow the wind of death.

    "We're going back soon" Before he could finish his words, he saw Ange stepping on his footprints, and the newly sown soul moss grew like crazy.

    The withered skeleton projected by Feti stroked his chin and murmured: "It seems that our new immortal god has something. Can the quick-death halo be used like this?"

    After planting dozens of acres of soul moss, Ange stopped. This kind of crop is not used in many places, and dozens of acres are enough for a long time. This is not counting Sawa's newly invented sleeping beauty.  Potion needs.

    After stuffing the withered skeleton projected by Feti into the Palace of Rest, Ange slowly stepped into the air and scanned the land in front of him. A ring appeared on his back - the Ring of Libra.

    Ten thousand, one hundred thousand, five hundred thousand, seven hundred thousand Wherever you look, there are seven hundred thousand corpses. Many of the corpses are wearing broken armor or holding tattered weapons in their hands.  , this is obviously an ancient battlefield.

    Not all of the 700,000 corpses have soul fire. Perhaps less than one-fifth of them have soul fire. The rest may have dissipated on their own like the Sunken Land.

    Undead creatures are not truly immortal. When they are in a closed space, their souls cannot be replenished and they will slowly die.

    "There is something." Ange suddenly pointed to the end of the distant horizon. Reflected by his ring of scales, there were a relatively large number of undead creatures with souls in that area.

    Throwing down the projection onto the skeleton, Feti was in a daze. The group of people flew to the end of the horizon and saw a large area of ??tents.

    These tents were in tatters and had fallen down to cover the things underneath. When they were opened, they turned out to be wooden boxes. There were at least hundreds of boxes stacked in a row of tents, with packages of items wrapped in oil paper inside.

    "Soul crystal!" Nigris shouted excitedly as he tore open an oil paper bag.

    "Soul Crystal!"

    "It's all soul crystals!" Everyone excitedly tore open most of the oil paper bags, revealing the intact soul crystals inside.

    "Why are there so many soul crystals? Oh my God, the logistics transportation of the Immortal Empire is not food, but soul crystals?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?!  "Everyone excitedly tore open most of the oil paper bags, revealing the intact soul crystals inside.

    "Why are there so many soul crystals? Oh my God, the logistics transportation of the Immortal Empire is not food, but soul crystals?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 339 The Immortal Empire¡¯s family background is really strong

    Negris has never fought with the undead army, so naturally he doesn¡¯t know what logistics is. He thinks that the undead creatures don¡¯t need logistics.

    "You don't need logistics, but good logistics means combat effectiveness. You can't go back to fight half the battle and take a nap before fighting again, right?" Duroken said.

    "It makes sense. Harvey and the Great Sage in the Sunken Land just lack logistics. If they have enough soul crystals, their continuous offensives can make humans urinate with blood." Negris strongly agreed.

    While they were talking, the little zombie angel had opened all the tents, revealing the boxes inside. Ange's eyes glanced over, and the Ring of Scales weighed them at the same time, and soon the specific amount was obtained.  .

    "Nine hundred boxes, one hundred thousand boxes, ninety million pieces." Ange said.

    "Get rich, get rich." Nigris said excitedly.

    Ange now has about a million believers, who belong to the Immortal God, the God of Beauty, and the stolen Illuminati and Harvest believers.

    The average amount of faith energy that each person contributes every day is about one-fifth of one soul crystal. Of course, this is an average. Some people have more and some have less. People like Ouke have dozens of them every day.  .

    Most people just follow fate, sometimes more, sometimes less, and sometimes none. After all, God is only spiritual sustenance, not the whole life. They work so hard every day that they have no time to pray.

    In this regard, the Bright Church handles things better. They must pray before eating every day. Stimulated by the aroma of food, their beliefs are also more pious.

    As for the other gods, there are relatively few rituals and no lasting stimulation. The piety of most believers is declining.

    For example, the Harvest Goddess has a lot of soul flames every day during the month of the Harvest Festival. However, after the Harvest Festival, the number of soul flames will continue to fall. After hitting the bottom, it will not increase until the sowing season and harvest season next year.  .

    Before the harvest time, people cannot think of the Harvest Goddess.

    Adding up all kinds of things, Ange harvests about 200,000 soul crystals every day. The "soul crystal" here is just a unit of measurement, and what everyone contributes is not a physical object.

    "These 90 million soul crystals are equivalent to Ange's 450 days' income. He has indeed made a fortune. He suddenly became rich overnight."

    "There is a strange thing." Ange pointed to the pile of boxes in Yuanian. There was a box that was larger than the box containing the soul crystal.

    When you open it, you will find an upright windmill-like thing inside.

    "Duroken, did you make this? What is it?" Nigris looked at it for a while, but didn't recognize what it was, so he had to turn around and ask.

    "Witch Windmill, I didn't make this. It was made by a witch. It can gather the soul energy in the nearby space and extract soul crystals." Duroken said.

    Nigris¡¯ eyes widened in shock: ¡°Refining soul crystals? Can soul crystals be refined through machines?¡±

    Duroken spread his hands: "I also want to know. Things created by the witch never make sense. You have to ask her to know how to do it."

    "Where can I go to ask her? I can't find a single bone. How about we start the windmill and see how it is refined?" Nigris suggested.

    Duroken shook his head: "I don't know either. The witch's methods are always very weird. There is no fixed routine, and sometimes she will set traps. Don't move around. If you make a mistake, you will be blown up."

    When Nigris was about to use his little paws to turn the windmill on the top, he quickly retracted his hand behind his back.

    "What should we do? We can't leave it here, right? If the equipment that can refine soul crystals can be activated, wouldn't we have a steady stream of soul crystals?" Nigris said heartbrokenly.

    "That's not the case. The soul energy is not infinite. Once the soul crystal here is refined, it will stop."

    Having said this, Duroken paused and said: "As for whether it can be started, you can find out. Witches like to prepare maintenance personnel for their things. See if there are construction engineers wrapped in oil paper nearby.  "

    Construction engineer?  Negris was stunned, and he searched around in confusion. Sure enough, he found an oil paper bag buried in the ground next to the box. When he opened it, he found that it turned out to be an intact humanoid structure.

    The humanoid structure is only about 1.6 meters tall. It has four hands, a tool belt around its waist, and a circle of tools hanging inside. It wears glasses on its face. The lens on the left is a convex lens, which seems to have  The effect of amplification.

    With this style, you can tell he is an engineer without even asking.

    Nigris looked back at Duroken, how should the construction engineer start it?

    "I know this. Turn it over and see the backThere are less than 3,000 pellets spinning around every day, but what is soul energy?  This is the power of faith, which is the same thing as the power of faith.

    In other words, the witch used this instrument to do things that only gods can do.  It can refine soul crystals here, but if it is placed in the church, can it refine saint crystals?

    Hey, that¡¯s a good idea, you can try it.

    "Ange, how about we" Negris turned around and was shocked. All the boxes behind him were gone, and Ange was carrying a little angel in his left hand and an archangel's staff in his right hand.

    "Ouch" Ange gestured with the Archangel's staff.

    The little angel was angry and kicked his legs: "Ouch!"

    Ange slammed the Archangel's staff onto the ground and raised his fist: "Ouch!"

    The little angel stretched out his hand and pointed at the archangel's staff: "Ouch¡ª¡ª"

    Only then did Ange let it go.

    The little angel picked up the archangel's staff and soon became very happy. The unhappiness just now was thrown into the abyss. He grabbed the staff and waved it, and slapped away the little zombie who came over to see it.

    "Ouch!" The little zombie was angry, formed a shield and bumped into it.

    The little angel waved the archangel's staff and fought with the little zombies.

    Not long after, the little angel came back dejectedly, holding the archangel's staff that was broken into two pieces, followed by a little zombie that was beaten into a pig's head.

    "Ouch!" The little angel raised the two pieces of the archangel's staff in front of Duroken.

    "Ah? Why did it break? Did you throw it at a rock? Can it break? If it doesn't work, I won't repair it anymore. I'm exhausted." Du Luoken stopped repeatedly in shock.

    The little angel tilted his head, rolled his eyes, plucked a feather behind his back, and raised it in front of Duroken.

    "Uh, the angel feathers of the four-winged angel, no, no, no, how can I ask for your angel feathers? It's too bad." He said no, but he was not slow with his hands. He wiped it with his palm and the angel feathers disappeared.  .

    "Okay, leave it here and come and get it in half an hour." Duroken said.

    Nigris returned to the Palace of Rest and found the disappeared boxes: "This dead skeleton is really fast. Okay, just put it away."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a withered skeleton came over from a distance, and Feti's voice sounded from behind: "Hey, these boxes look familiar. Have I seen them somewhere?"

    "This is the Palace of Rest. What doesn't look familiar to you? These boxes have been here a long time ago." Nigris deceived.

    "Yeah, okay, I've finished shopping, and it's still the same here. It's the same as before. The king's palace cannot be opened, and the God-Shou Emperor in front of the palace is missing." Feti said.

    "God-Shou Emperor?! What did it come from?" Negris asked.

    "The King's Palace is guarded by the God-Emperor." Feti said, sending an image over with his mind.

    It was a huge steel statue standing in front of the main hall, holding a sword in both hands on the ground with an expressionless face.

    Negris was suddenly startled. He had never seen such a thing before. Is there such a thing at the entrance of the main hall?

    The Book of Brass flew to the main hall in a whoosh. The location of the image transmitted by Feti was now empty. The huge statue, estimated to be ten meters high, disappeared, and even the traces on the ground were covered by grave grass.

    ¡°If Feti hadn¡¯t said anything, no one would have known that there was a steel statue here.

    That statue turned out to be the God-King of the Palace, and his level was obviously higher than the God-Keeper of the Teleportation Array.

    When he went out to ask, Duroken said in shock: "Is that statue a guardian god? I didn't make it. I thought it was just a statue. Can Feti remember it wrong?"

    Negris said quietly: "Ange, put the witch windmill in and put it far away, and then take Feti out. Don't let him see the windmill, lest he shout that it is his.  But they are all the property of the Immortal Empire and belong to the Palace of Rest."

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ange stuffed the witch windmill in as he said, and then took Feti out.

    Facing Duroken¡¯s doubts, Feti shook his head: ¡°I remember correctly, I fought it before and couldn¡¯t defeat it.¡±

    "Pfft" The Lord of Mourning cannot defeat the God-Shou Emperor?  Siobada, that statue is so scary?

    It seems right. How can we protect the palace of the immortal king without some strength?  Where has such a powerful God-Shou Emperor gone?

    ¡°The Immortal Empire¡¯s wealth is so rich.¡± Nigris couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Why, why is it not the one who inherits the inheritance!  Shit lucky skeleton!  Nigris' expression changed beyond recognition.

    They were chatting, but Ange was observing the surroundings. Then he suddenly pointed to the horizon in the distance and said: "This is like heaven."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Horizon said: "This is like heaven."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 340 Even one layer of the ground was removed

    When he flew up to count the skeletons just now, Ange was a little suspicious. The terrain and size here were very similar to the Holy Kingdom, except that there were no buildings or dimensional barriers.

    "Heaven? Heavenly Fortress? Here?" Negris followed Ange in a circle in confusion, and even reached the end of the plane and looked out.

    It is indeed a semicircle exactly like the Kingdom of Heaven. If there are plane barriers, it will become a perfect circle like the Holy Kingdom of Heaven.

    "It's exactly the same, Feti, where is this place?" Negris asked.

    "The Immortal Fortress," Feti said.

    "The Immortal Fortress? Why does it look like the Holy Kingdom?" Negris asked.

    Feti said with some disdain: "Are you talking about those holy light bugs? Yes, they were snatched from them. They used to be called the Light Fortress, but the witch and I jointly snatched them and renamed them the Immortal Fortress."

    ¡°I was going to use it to approach their Heavenly Kingdom Fortress from the void, jump over, and then rob the Heavenly Kingdom Fortress, but unfortunately I was stopped by the Forgotten God.¡± Feti said with some reluctance.

    Negris asked in surprise: "You mean, this plane can move? In the void?"

    "Of coursewell, I don't know if it can be started. It's all done by the witches. I'm only responsible for fighting." Feti hesitated when he thought that thousands of years had passed.

    After searching around, I couldn¡¯t find a place to start it. Could it be inside?

    But inside, you need the Stairway to Heaven to enter, otherwise you have to dig a deep pit. Think about it, forget it. You haven¡¯t even figured out the Fortress of Heaven, so you don¡¯t have time to dig a hole.

    There are not even plane barriers here. If you want to build one, you must build a heavenly fortress. That fortress also has the ability to move through the void. It originally moved from the void to the sky above the Abyss of Rest.

    "Forget it, we'll study it later, let's go first." To avoid a long night and many dreams, Nigris hurriedly said goodbye to Feti, lest he think of those soul crystals, but when he turned around, Ange and the others were gone again.

    Nigris felt dizzy for a while: "What did you do again? This dead skeleton."

    ¡°Alas, I¡¯m used to it, and Ange wouldn¡¯t change it anyway. After a few complaints, Nigris flew up helplessly, alas.

    As soon as I flew up, I saw it. Near the center, I saw the three Anges driving away the skeletons. Those who were walking slowly were hit on the head by the little angel with the Archangel's Staff.

    After driving away the skeletons, Ange scraped away the soil on the ground and dug up the soil underneath.

    "What are you doing?" Nigris suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. This is the central area of ??the entire plane, equivalent to the Plaza of the Gods in the Holy Heaven. There is fertile divine soil there, which can grow divine trees.

    As expected, what Ange dug up was divine soil and piled it aside.

    Nigris was going crazy: "You don't want to blow away all this soil, do you? Do you know how heavy this soil is? How much soul flame will be wasted?"

    Feti was stunned after hearing this: "Digging away the soil? This if you come here once, you won't even leave the soil for me, right? Then where will I sleep?"

    "No, no, there isn't much of this kind of soil. It won't exist outside this area." Nigris said quickly to avoid Feiti's anger.

    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m angry, I just think it¡¯s too much. Do I even want to take away the land?

    Everything else is easy to say. It is a major matter of farming. How can you give up? In order not to waste the soul crystal, Ange took out the magic crystal and transported 300,000 tons of divine soil to the world transfer station through the teleportation array.

    Thanks to the World Transfer Station, at least 90% of the magic crystals have been saved.

    The withered skeleton also came over. Feti projected onto it, looked at the desolate scenery around him, and said in surprise: "How did the Abyss of Rest become so desolate? Where is the Golden Road? The Grain Road?"

    "Didn't I tell you not to come with me? Why are you here again?" Nigris said helplessly.

    "You've dug up all my land, and you still don't allow me to come and walk around in my own body? Otherwise, where will I sleep?" Feti responded confidently.

    "Okay, okay, you can turn around, but don't let your body come over." Nigris warned.

    "I know, I really don't understand why you are always wary of me. We used to have such a good relationship, have you forgotten me?" Feti said sadly.

    It used to be good friends with Nigris, and it was only through Nigris¡¯ guidance that it learned its shining skills. Unexpectedly, when we meet again, we are warned of everything. It¡¯s really sad.

    That embarrassment about Nigris, he really forgot, who knows???Why did the king delete its memory? Even the effect of the forgettable mark was removed, but its memory could not be restored.

    Regarding the things about Feti, it still asked Duroken from him, but Duroken would not know about its private relationship with Feti.

    "Maybe it's the sequelae of forgetting the mark. You may remember it after a while. Just follow me. Don't run around. If no one knows you, I'll knock you apart with one punch." Nigris said.

    Feti projected a withered skeleton, which was not easy to withstand a beating.

    Just as he was about to say something, Ange suddenly turned back and waved to it: "Ask Anthony to transport food."

    "Going to transport food? Where to transport food?" Nigris was confused by Ange's sudden words.

    But soon he knew where to go, Zhuilong Lake, and Ange stepped on it. The salty rice by the lake grew rapidly, crossing the last month of the growth cycle, and quickly produced ears of rice.

    Until the grain matured, the quick-death halo was only used for a quarter. Ange paused it, then moved to another area and started it again.

    In this way, a quick-death halo can be used four times. With a frequency of 600 acres and once an hour, Ange ripened all the rice around the entire Suilong Lake.

    Anthony, who came over after receiving the news, slumped down by the lake, looked at the golden ears of rice, and burst into laughter. Everyone could smell a sense of relief.

    "Hahaha, sir, you are so timely. The previous food is almost gone. If I can't get refined food anymore, I will come up with a trick." Anthony laughed.

    "What? Do you still have a trick?" Nigris asked in shock.

    During this period, it was watching Anthony being very anxious, using all possible methods to plunder everything he could, and now he actually said he still had some tricks?

    ¡°Hahaha, just kidding, there¡¯s no other way.¡± Anthony laughed and skipped the topic.

    "Believe it or not, you don't look like you are joking. You must be looking for someone to do it." Nigris curled his lips.

    Having said this, Nigris was shocked. He knew who Anthony wanted to attack. Who else had enough food at this moment?

    The Church of Light!

    ps: My wife had a cold and cough these past two days and went to the hospital for two days.  I coughed in the middle of the night and couldn't sleep well. I felt dizzy and my mind went blank. I'll update a chapter first and make up for it tomorrow.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 341 The big mouth of the little ghost

    Not to mention, Anthony may really succeed, because the word "Dyson" is already in quotation marks. If Dyson cooperates, it is really possible to subvert the Church of Light.

    But the risk is also very high. Don¡¯t forget that his power also comes from the Church of Light, and the people below still believe in the light.

    Anthony is creating divisions within the church, and everyone can follow him, but if he has a tendency to subvert the light, those people may not necessarily follow him, and they may even tie him up and send him to the church for disposal.

    In short, this is not a good idea. Anthony will not mess around unless he has to, so he tried to fool him.

    Bundles of grain are packaged, put into grain bags, and transported to food-deficient areas in various ways.

    ¡­¡­

    In a hidden world, two huge torches are burning. One is shining with holy light, while the other is a black flame as black as ink. One is black and the other is white, which is extremely weird.

    Guliani stood in front of the black torch, with a slightly helpless expression, and the black flame condensed into a face, where he was cursing, and the flames were about to burn Guliani's body.

    "How do you do things? Why are there fewer and fewer souls for sacrifice? Are you a pig-headed man? Last month you said it would be soon, last month you said it would be soon, the harvest season is about to come, and you still said it would be soon  , the famine is over 'almost', do you mean this 'quickly'?£¤*# (@£¤#" Black flames spurted out wildly.

    Guliani said helplessly: "I can't help it. This Anthony has brought back another batch of grain from somewhere. It's been several months, and his grain is still flowing. Obviously my people told me that the grain warehouse is empty."  The next day, the food appeared again for no apparent reason. I even doubted whether he found out about the people I arranged and deliberately fooled them."

    Sighing, seeing the black flames seeming to erupt again, Guliani said: "Stop swearing, or I will smash all your receiving marks."

    The black flame was stunned, and the flames were a little solid. He looked up and down at the smiling Guliani, feeling that he was not joking. He hesitated and said: "You were invaded by the soul of a pig-headed man and your intelligence was reduced? Such a simple thing?  Can't think with your ass what to do? Is that okay? No swearing."

    Guliani took a deep breath and shouted in a low voice: "What I mean is, don't scold me, or I'll fall out with you."

    With his words, his whole body was stirred up with divine power, making the deep roar full of penetrating power. The small gravel in front of him couldn't bear it and split one after another.

    The black flames froze there, and after a long while he said: "You yell at me? I gave you the power, but you dare to yell at me?"

    "Okay, okay, if you dare to say such things when Guangmian wakes up, I won't yell at you." Guliani responded angrily.

    Hearing the word ¡®Light Side¡¯, Black Flame glanced at the light pillar on the other side and quickly changed the subject: ¡°Then you have to solve the problem. There are fewer and fewer souls being sacrificed. When will the Light Side wake up?¡±

    "I know, I know, wasn't I just thinking about it? You don't even know how slippery that Anthony is, like a thousand-year-old undead. He knows all kinds of conspiracies and can see through other people's schemes at a glance. You know how slick I am?  How many people were killed by his hands?" Guliani obviously also had a severe headache.

    "And the God of Arbitration is not dead. I don't dare to move this part of your power, otherwise I will use your power to deal with him. Darkness versus light, with their attributes in conflict, can even wipe him out by force."

    Black Flame was deeply moved: "Yes, yes, why is that stubborn Arbiter not dead yet?"

    "Although I don't dare to use your power, I found a body for you. It's another Archbishop Dyson. He has been practicing divine arts for a long time. I also helped him light the divine fire. The strength of the body should be able to withstand your power.  ." Guliani said.

    "Oh? Light the divine fire? How to light it?" asked the black flame.

    "Of course it was ignited with the dark side of light. It will take some time for him to consolidate the divine fire. It should be almost ready now. Lord Dark Side, this is the brand." Guliani presented a crystal, with a flame-like flower solidified inside.  s things.

    The black flame looked at him and said, "You didn't find this for me, you found it for yourself, right?" A hand made of flames reached over and took away the brand.

    Guliani did not deny it, but just smiled slightly: "I will order Dyson to visit Anthony, and then ask Lord Dark Side to personally take action to get rid of this troublesome guy, otherwise it will be too late."

    Black Flame fell into deep thought. Good guy, he said "it's too late" and trapped the God of the Dark Side.

    ?Do you want to do it?  If someone like Dyson, who is an enemy but not a friend, comes to visit, he will definitely be on guard. Dyson will die, and the God of the Dark Side will suffer a little loss, but it doesn't matter. The Dark Side is worried about the God of Arbitration and provokes that guy.  Maybe there will be no leisure time.

    And being calculated by Guliani in this way, I was a little angry on the dark side. He took the risk, and it was him who benefited, and he was yelled at and angry!  These humans are so shrewd that I really don¡¯t want to deal with them.

    But don¡¯t take action?  There was no time, as soon as the harvest came, the famine was over.

    According to the climate this year, it will be a good harvest year, which means that there will not be such an opportunity again in the next few years.

    After thinking about it, Dark Side gritted his teeth.

    Guliani retreated with satisfaction, his purpose of coming this time was achieved.

    Although the God of the Dark Side is obviously angry, it doesn't matter. As long as he still wants the sacrificed soul, he won't be angry for long. After all, the sacrificed soul is so sweet. If Guliani smashes its receiving mark,  It enjoys nothing.

    At the last moment of leaving here, Guliani looked at the holy torches in the distance. In the god of light and darkness, the light side is the master, and the dark side is just the shadow of the light. It doesn¡¯t matter if you offend him. Don¡¯t offend the light side.  Just God.

    But the God of Light has been sleeping for decades, and he doesn¡¯t know when he will wake up.

    ¡­¡­

    "Dyson", who received Guliani's order, went to visit Anthony with doubts. The excuse was of course to discuss the food issue.

    "If it were Dyson without quotation marks, he would never dare to do this. Now of course it doesn't matter. He also contacted Anthony in advance and reported the matter.

    Afraid of some conspiracy by Guliani, Anthony was fully prepared on the day of the visit. Thousands of people were ambushed outside the tent. Even if the gods came, they would be sure to kill them. Who knows, but nothing happened.

    The thing actually happened, but it didn't happen here in Dyson. The God of the Dark Side calculated the time correctly and used the imprint's projection without saying a word. When he passed by, the first thing he saw was not Anthony, but the big mouth of the little ghost.  .

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 342 A new storm has taken shape

    "What!?" The God of Darkness only had time to scream before he was swallowed by the little ghost.

    "What!?" Negris also screamed when he realized something was wrong. Ange also stood up suddenly, and the ring of scales appeared on his back.

    Dyson was killed, and his divine fire naturally fell into Ange's hands. Ange fed all the unused divine fire and divine fragments to the little ghost.

    But there were too many good things, and the little ghost couldn't eat so much at once, so he saved Dyson's divine fire until now. What a coincidence, as soon as he opened his mouth, the thoughts of the dark side god came over.

    The mark left by the divine fire that Guliani ignited using the dark side of light is so secret that no one can discover its existence until the god of the dark side is projected over.

    Therefore, Guliani would not casually explore Dyson's situation for fear of arousing his vigilance. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by the substitute because of this, which led to a strange combination of circumstances. The divine fire was not even noticed in Ange's hands, and then  The God of Darkness rushed in.

    If you were the God of the Dark Side, what would it think when faced with this situation?

    "Damn it! Guliani plotted against me!" In the roar, the power of the dark side burst out, hitting the little ghost's body.

    The divine fire has been swallowed by the little ghost, so this wave was blasted from the inside out. The little ghost exploded as if it had swallowed a magic egg. The whole body bulged up and let out a sigh of relief.

    Ange quickly took out the holy light and poured it into the little ghost's body.

    "Huh? It's not broken? What is this? A seal?" The God of Dark Side was shocked, and used all his strength to blast out again.

    The little ghost swelled up again and became a big balloon, but it still didn't burst.

    Not only was the God of the Dark Side shocked, but even Nigris was stunned. Feeling the intensity of the collision between the two forces, Nigris was stunned: "So hard?"

    Having withstood two divine bombardments, is this still the same little ghost that almost exploded when he took a breath?  When did it become so perverted?

    "Maybe it's because I have eaten too much divine power. Alas, I have to save a four-winged angel feather for these wasteful things. It's good. It's either fragments of the divine head or divine fire. Give me these things, I don't know how much I can refine them.  It¡¯s a sacred weapon, it¡¯s a waste.¡± Duroken muttered jealously on the side.

    That¡¯s right. People who have eaten so many godhead fragments and believers in fire have recently been digging for food from the three main gods of light. It¡¯s not surprising that they are so perverted.

    But what is the idea in this divine fire?

    "I know, I know." The withered skeleton next to him quickly raised his hand: "The things engraved in the divine fire can target so many of us. I know one guy can do it, the dark side of the God of Light and Darkness."

    "The God of Light and Darkness? I've never heard of it. Who is it?" Nigris

    "This is a long story." Fei Ti glanced at the little ghost and saw that it swelled again, and then let out a big sigh, but it still didn't break.

    Ange pressed it with both hands, his palms flashing continuously, and a steady stream of holy light power poured into the little ghost's body, quickly replenishing the consumed power.

    He was making up for it outside, while the God of Darkness was bombarding inside, and for a while there was a stalemate.

    It seems that it cannot be broken for a while. Feti continued: "You haven't heard of the God of Dark Side, but you have heard of the God of Shadows, right?"

    "Is it it? The Shadow of Light? The 'Lord' of the Shadow Knight?" Nigris was shocked.

    The God of Shadows is very famous, not because it is very powerful, but because it is very insidious. It is the only one among the gods of light who does dirty work.

    There are many gods with strong combat capabilities, such as the God of Arbitration, but it will not hit you for no reason. It must be a heretic or a heretic, or it must have violated the holy law.

    The God of Shadows is different. He will do all kinds of conspiracies and tricks, even if you have no grudge against him. It is very annoying.  Although the Church of Light has never acknowledged the existence of the God of Shadows, the existence of the Shadow Knights is an ironclad proof.

    Speaking of the Shadow Knight, Ange has met one before, and Big Cat met him that time. It seems to be called Yulian, right?

    It was the shadow knight who drove the big cat to spread undead germs across planes. This method was too insidious. If it weren't for Ange's Holy Light, it is estimated that this germ would have spread in the Abyss of Rest.

    "So the God of Darkness is the God of Shadows? Then I know him." Nigris said.

    The majestic dark side of the shadow god was swallowed up by the little ghost in its mouth. Although it struggled desperately, Ange's thigh was too thick, and the power was poured into the little ghost's body like it was free, as long as it could not hit it with one blow.  If it explodes, Ange can heal it quickly.

    Expansion, contractionbsp;But when he took it and took a look, he realized something was wrong: "This is not the soul crystal. The power seems to be sealed. How can it be released?"

    Ange took the crystal and led everyone to a rice field. He crushed it and smashed it to the ground. A footprint was left on the ground, and the quick-death aura was instantly released.

    "Hiss - this is a divine skill seal? Can you seal the magical skill and then release it at any time?" Negris asked in shock.

    "It." Ange raised his finger.

    "Thisthislittle ghost is too powerful, isn't it? How did you do it? Try again." Nigris said eagerly.

    Ange shook his head: "It's tired."

    ¡°Oh oh oh, okay, okay, let it rest, rest first, remember to call me next time to seal it, I want to see how it is done.

    "Negris spoke hurriedly, even lowering his voice a lot, for fear of disturbing the little ghost.

    In the past, the little ghost did not get this kind of treatment. It was of no use just eating. It had always been the object of Nigris' disdain. But now it is fine. In an instant, it turned into a believer praying to Nigris before the exam, for fear that it would not sleep well and take the exam tomorrow.  Smashed.

    When Ange realized the little ghost's ability, the first thing he thought of was the quick-death aura. Nigris didn't know that. The first thing he thought of was: "Can your ultimate transformation be sealed like this?"

    Ange tilted his head.

    Naige whispered: "Do you know who I think of? The goddess of redemption. She can also seal her own or other people's magical skills and use them when needed."

    ¡­¡­

    In the hidden world, after the black flames that had dimmed a little became strong again, the deep roar of the dark side could be heard throughout the space: "Guliani! You plotted against me!"

    Guliani, who entered this space at the same time, was startled and retorted hurriedly: "No! I didn't! Stop talking nonsense! What happened? How did I plot against you?"

    "You made me project into a big mouth, causing the power of my projection to be swallowed up. You plotted against me!" The black flames condensed into a black face, body, and limbs, as if they were drilled out of the black flames.  It's like someone came out.

    "No, absolutely not. I was wondering why there was no movement when Dyson went in, so I came back to ask you. Don't get excited first and tell me what happened?" Guliani said sincerely.

    "How do I know what's going on? I only saw a big mouth when I projected it, and it swallowed me in one bite. How could it be such a coincidence? The other party was obviously ready to wait for me to be fooled. If it weren't for you, how could the other party know that I would project it?  ?!¡±

    If the timing was not too coincidental, the dark side would not have suspected it, but the timing was too coincidental. One second earlier, the other party would not be able to swallow its power, but one second later, he would be able to react and the power projected in the past could be recovered.

    It happened to be swallowed as soon as it was cast, as if it was calculated.

    Guliani was wronged: "I really didn't. I am willing to take an oath to prove my innocence."

    "Don't think I don't know, you are already a false god, and the oath of God is invalid for you." The form of the dark side completely separated from the torch, transformed into a black flame giant, and pressed towards Guliani.

    "I really didn't, I won't lie to you." He said, but he didn't dare to neglect his hands and feet. He patted his chest and the light flowed down. Regardless of whether the dark side believes it or not, protect yourself first.

    Just when the two sides were about to fight, a thought passed over both sides.

    The dark side and Guliani looked at the holy torch at the same time, and saw a face condensed on the holy torch.

    "Light side!? Oh my god, you finally woke up." The dark side shouted excitedly. It had never felt that the light side was so cute. In the past, the light side had always dealt with humans. It was just a shadow under the holy light.  That¡¯s all.

    In the past few decades, the light side suddenly fell into a deep sleep, forcing it to deal with humans. It immediately discovered how difficult humans are to deal with. For example, Guliani, it can't tell whether anything it says is true or false.

    ¡°Great, the light side has finally woken up, and I can lie flat under the holy light again and be a shadow doing nothing.

    Guliani also quickly lowered his defenses and kowtowed: "Greetings to the Lord of Light."

    Glossy thoughts swept across his body: "You are Lionchet, you are reborn."

    "Yes, Lord Light Side, there is a traitor in the church. I am trying to deal with it with Lord Dark Side, but Lord Dark Side has misunderstood me. Please defend me." Guliani said respectfully.

    "No, it's meaningless. A new storm of faith is already brewing. All gods will face a new baptism. It's meaningless whether to betray or not. Have you lit the divine fire?" Guangmian asked.

    Guliani only felt a stream of cold air, going straight from his tailbone to the sky, a storm of faith?  The legendary storm of faith that wiped out all the gods?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­didn¡¯t light the divine fire.¡±

    "Then you are lucky. Under the storm of faith, it is very dangerous to have a godhead. The more godheads you have, the more dangerous it is. We are one with light and darkness Go to the Arbiter. He survived that year. Maybe there is a way to withstand the storm."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Guliani only felt a cold air, which went straight from the tailbone to the sky. Storm of faith?  The legendary storm of faith that wiped out all the gods?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­didn¡¯t light the divine fire.¡±

    "Then you are lucky. Under the storm of faith, it is very dangerous to have a godhead. The more godheads you have, the more dangerous it is. We are one with light and darkness Go to the Arbiter. He survived that year. Maybe there is a way to withstand the storm."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 343 Are you putting me on a rack?

    For Ange, growing things is his favorite, but growing things depends on the climate. It is almost the harvest season, and it is not suitable for planting crops, unless he is willing to consume soul flames.

    But Ange actually doesn¡¯t like to consume soul flames to grow things. He uses the quick-death halo mainly to complete the comparison, not to simply spawn things, unless he is short of food.

    Only in the original Abyss of Rest, in order to alleviate the famine, Ange planted all the way there, and then in the fresh sea plane, Anthony was short of food and came to the rescue, and finally this time.

    And the time when he used the quick-death halo the most was actually when he was selecting grasses for salty rice hybridization, and then during various selective breeding and cross-grafting.

    If there is no special need, Ange prefers to let the crops grow naturally.

    To grow naturally, you have to respond to the climate. This is what Ange is good at. He knows when to sow seeds, when to apply fertilizer and top dressing, and when to pollinate.

    The harvest season is coming soon, and it is not a good time to sow seeds. If it were before on the farm, he would be ready to find new bones. After the crops are harvested, he will replace the ones that are extremely bad and spend the winter.

    But it is no longer needed now. The golden skeleton is strong and durable and will never wear out. As long as there is enough death breath, the golden skeleton can automatically repair itself.

    If it doesn¡¯t work, just throw it in a bucket and soak it in the dead breath liquid for a few days.

    "So, you are unemployed now. Stop thinking about growing things. Let the little ghost try the sealing skill. If it is really feasible, you can seal a few more. Your transformation time is too short now." Nigris  urged.

    Yes, it analyzed a lot of things in front of it, just to urge Ange to quickly get the magic seal.

    Ange doesn¡¯t think about so many complicated things, he just uses them whenever he wants.

    But it can¡¯t be said that Negris¡¯s conclusion is wrong. Ange did analyze it as he did, but it was purely a post hoc analysis and had nothing to do with what Ange thought.

    Ange had no choice but to pull his hand out of the space, stretch out his fingers for the little ghost to bite, and then transform.

    The transformation started from the fingertips, but was bitten by the little ghost. The range of transformation did not go beyond the place where the little ghost bit it, and completely stayed within the range of the fingertips.

    ¡°Zobada, is this okay?¡± Nigris scolded.

    "It's a bit powerful. What's the principle?" Duroken asked.

    "I came up with a good idea. If anyone wants to use a magical skill, throw the little ghost over and bite him. The magical skill will not be released." Fei Ti raised his hand and said.

    "You just keep talking, why are you always raising your hands? It's not class." Nigris said inexplicably.

    ??When Feti speaks recently, he always raises his hand first, just like raising his hand to answer questions in class. Siobada, it is the lord of mourning. If he looks like a good student, the people next to him will be under a lot of pressure.

    "It was you who asked me to raise my hand first to answer the question." Feti responded confidently.

    "Me? When did I ask you to raise your hands first? You wronged me."

    "When you taught me the secrets of time and space." Feti said.

    "How many years ago was that? Why didn't you do it when I first met you?"

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it then, but I do now.¡±

    "Can you please stop lifting it?"

    "It's okay, but you can't change it once you're used to it." As he said this, Feti raised his hand again.

    Nigris pounced on it and removed the bones in its right hand: "Okay, it's been changed."

    Feti raised his left hand and punched Nigris in the eye.

    While they were noisy, it was time to transform, and the little ghost spit out a sealed magical crystal.

    "It's really okay. How to use it? Can it be used just by crushing it? Can others use it?" Duroken asked.

    "Hiss - give it to others? Your idea is too creative, Ange, try it quickly. If you can give your magical skills to others, all of us can transform into Locke or Dragon God." Naige  Rhys said excitedly.

    ??It can definitely be used by myself, but I don¡¯t know if it can be used by others. Ange turned over a soulless gold skeleton and randomly stuffed a piece of soul fire into it. He didn¡¯t need it to drive the skeleton, just lie down.

    Crush the seal and throw it on the skeleton, but the seal cannot be integrated into the skeleton. It bounces on the skeleton a few times, falls to the ground, sizzles, and dissipates after a while.

    "It's a pity, it doesn't work. Is it because the soul is not strong enough?" Duroken asked.

    "Not necessarily, it may be because of the affinity. After Ange learned Locke's transformation, he still had to be close to the scales for a long time if he wanted to transform into a dragon god."Some disasters occurred and many classics were burned, so no one would use the Great Resurrection.

    Telling the outside world that the materials are insufficient is just to save face for the church. Now, Anthony actually uses this as a reward?  Has he learned the great resurrection technique?

    After receiving the news, in the church, some priests, bishops, priests, priests, attendants, saints, etc. who had a good relationship with Anthony in the past came over one after another.

    Anthony naturally dealt with it by quarreling. If he insisted on asking endless questions, he would ask them to donate money and food. Most of them started to quarrel when they heard this.

    Of course, Anthony doesn't have any great resurrection skills, but Ange's facial cleansing and rebirth skills. The necessary material is essence. Even if it consumes 20 liters, it only costs 200,000 magic crystals, which is much cheaper than a normal reward for an earl.  .

    As for the issue of casting spells, don¡¯t worry, Ange can do it himself in the name of ¡®Ascetic An¡¯.

    Of course, due to the time limit, the Great Resurrection is actually just a gimmick. After all, who happens to have just died a day ago and has the strength to kill an earl?

    The earth-clearing resurrection spell and the bounty on an earl caused a sensation, causing the plane's hot spots to focus on this matter, which spread to the entire plane, letting everyone know: don't kill people indiscriminately, don't hinder the victims from escaping, and even  Don't let too many people die in your territory, otherwise His Majesty Antony will put a reward on you.

    ????????????????? For many old slickers who are themselves connected to the church, the punishment of the church is far less deterrent than the bounty offered by the mercenary guild.

    Their ancestors have often done this for generations in the past. It¡¯s not like there was a major disaster this year. There were also natural and man-made disasters such as plagues, earthquakes, and floods in the past. Many people died. There was never any punishment. Obviously, God does not care about these.

    On the contrary, the bounty offered by the Mercenary Guild is real. Especially after Viscount Truk was beheaded at night, Anthony personally rushed to the Mercenary Guild to regenerate the amputated limbs of the person who claimed the bounty.

    The person receiving the reward had his face covered, but his left hand was empty. Anthony led the person into the treatment room in full view of everyone. When he came out, the person had already grown a left hand.

    The whole process took place under the witness of President Cage of the Mercenary Guild. Cage even saw the opponent's left hand grow with his own eyes.

    "It's so amazing, so amazing, Lord Anthony, the Great Restoration Technique is so amazing." President Cage was shocked.

    Anthony put away the nutrient solution and smiled: "This is the power of God."

    He generously let Cage observe, but he was confident that even if Guliani stood here, he would not be able to see the difference between the facial cleansing technique and the purification technique. After all, they are originally a kind of divine technique.

    Unless you pull a heretic over, you will be able to tell from the lack of purification effect that this is not a purification technique.

    In addition, there is also nutrient solution. No one can recognize from a bottle that it contains nutrient solution. Even if the person being treated recognizes it and goes back to get the nutrient solution and the purification technique, no one will be able to recognize it.  Effects of regeneration of severed limbs.

    At that time, they will only suspect that the medicine is used incorrectly, but will not feel that the purification technique is incorrect.

    "Oh, praise the gods." Cage quickly agreed, and then asked tentatively: "Sir Anthony, have you really mastered the great resurrection technique?"

    Anthony smiled slightly and answered the question: "What? You want to resurrect someone who has died less than a day ago?"

    Cage felt Anthony's cunning as soon as he heard it, because his question was purposeful. If Anthony admitted, then they would have to re-evaluate Anthony's strength.

    If Anthony does not admit it, it means that there is a strong man on his side who can use the Great Resurrection, and the Mercenary Guild will have to re-evaluate the strength of the Holy Church. This is important information, and some customers will be willing to spend huge sums of money to purchase it.  .

    Unexpectedly, Anthony just used a rhetorical question to prevaricate, neither admitting nor denying.

    Faced with such a cunningsophisticated opponent, Cage said honestly: "If this quota can be transferred at will, if someone is willing to accept the bounty, they will entrust us to point out the resurrection target."

    Anthony glanced at Cage approvingly. It was a good plan. In this way, it would be equivalent to the mercenary guild having a quota for resurrection, which would be very useful.

    As for why people are willing to entrust them with guidance?  Hey, the mercenary guild itself has a bunch of teams doing dirty work, so there is no need to bother outsiders.

    Anthony thought for a while and nodded: "Okay."

    That night after saying yes, Anthony received news that Earl Hess's castle had been attacked and the Earl was missing.

    When Cage came to visit the next day, Anthony couldn't help but joke: "You guys are very quick."

    Cage smiled bitterly: "We didn't do it."

    "It's not you? Who is it?" Anthony was stunned.

    Cage smiled bitterly: "I don't know, but someone came to collect the reward. He carried a coffin and set up a tent at the entrance of the guild, specifying that the people in the coffin should be resurrected in the tent. Now the tent has been destroyed after hearing the news.  The mercenaries who came gathered around."

    "Good guy, you're putting me on the grill."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Dry.  "

    "It's not you? Who is it?" Anthony was stunned.

    Cage smiled bitterly: "I don't know, but someone came to collect the reward. He carried a coffin and set up a tent at the entrance of the guild, specifying that the people in the coffin should be resurrected in the tent. Now the tent has been destroyed after hearing the news.  The mercenaries who came gathered around."

    "Good guy, you're putting me on the grill."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 344 Caught an evil witch

    By the time Anthony arrived at the mercenary guild, countless spectators had already surrounded the tent at the door.

    For safety reasons, Anthony's guards first drove the onlookers out of a gap, and then he and Ange walked over and entered the tent.

    "Ascetic An, it's Ascetic An. Could it be that the one who cast the Great Resurrection Spell was not Lord Anthony, but Lord Ascetic An? It's very possible, no wonder."

    There were obviously a large number of people in the crowd who had seen ¡®Ascetic An¡¯. The appearance of Ange immediately triggered a large number of whispers.

    Negris, who was projected on Ange, also angrily whispered to Duroken: "What about harvesting faith? It turns out that I let Ange do the work. I knew that this Anthony would not do anything to lose money.  "

    "Ah? Isn't it a loss?" Du Luoken was a little surprised: "He sold the believers of light to the immortal god, and they should go to soul prison. Well, they like the burning rack."

    This time it was Nigris¡¯ turn to be embarrassed: ¡°I just don¡¯t like him and I just complained routinely.¡±

    There is nothing wrong with it. What Anthony is doing now is the most serious crime in religion. No god can tolerate this kind of behavior. If the gods of light were still there, they would have jumped out and cut Anthony into pieces.  .

    Of course, Nigris knew that it was just a routine complaint. On the contrary, Ange really ignored Anthony, and he was the first one to worry.

    Entering the tent, the other party was already waiting, and President Cage, who came back first, was also there.

    The tent is very big, like a large military tent. If it is really crowded, hundreds of people can squeeze in without any problem. However, there are "four people" in the tent now, namely Ange, Anthony, President Cage,  and a mysterious man covered in a cloak, with only a pair of eyes exposed.

    In front of the mysterious man, there is a coffin. It is the kind that is small at both ends and wide in the middle. It is divided into upper and lower parts, and the upper part can be opened.

    In addition, there is a bag at the feet of the mysterious man. From the concave and convex shape, it is probably a person.

    Anthony looked at the mysterious man for a while and suddenly said: "Long time no see."

    The mysterious man was startled and quickly looked himself up and down, thinking that he was exposed somewhere.

    But after looking around, there was no such thing. It was wrapped tightly.

    Realizing that Anthony might want to deceive him, the mysterious man said angrily: "You are the one who issued the reward. As long as you get Count Hess's head, you can get a chance to be resurrected, right?"

    Anthony smiled and said: "Yes, as long as the death does not exceed a day, it will be fine."

    "What will happen if you die for more than a day?" the mysterious man said angrily.

    "Amnesia? Loss of consciousness? Becoming a madman? A moving corpse?" Anthony spread his hands.

    The mysterious man nodded, turned to President Cage and said, "President Cage, you bear witness."

    After saying that, he opened the bag at his feet, revealing the horrified face of Earl Hess. A dignified Earl had been captured alive to receive the reward.

    Seeing Anthony, Earl Hess said in horror: "Don't, don't kill me. I'll give you double the reward, double"

    Before he finished speaking, the mysterious man waved his hand gently, and Count Hess's head rolled down.  Even the blood fountain that was supposed to spurt out from his neck was gently suppressed by the mysterious man and turned into ooze, preventing it from spraying all over the room.

    Anthony curled his lips and muttered: "Six hundred human lives, six hundred souls yearning for light, go to the gods to apologize, and send you to heaven to see them."

    He turned to Ange and nodded, then whispered.

    Ange tilted his head, then nodded and walked towards the coffin.

    The mysterious man looked at Ange, his eyes full of scrutiny and doubt.

    When he came to the coffin, Ange opened the upper part, revealing a corpse tightly wrapped in the Holy Shroud. Ange stretched out his hand and poked it. It was hard, but not that hard, but  Like a muscle to the touch.

    When I opened the shroud, I saw that it was indeed a corpse, and it was a corpse that had been dead for an unknown number of years. However, unlike ordinary corpses, it shrank to a very small extent.

    A normal corpse will shrink to one-third of its original weight after drying, unless it is toughened like a zombie lich and can retain about 70% of its original weight.

    This corpse has not softened, but it has not shrunk too much. It has a feeling that the body is too strong and cannot shrink.

    The corpse vaguely maintained its appearance in life, and was that of a very majestic middle-aged man.

    Ange sacrificed the holy light and smeared it on the corpse, and the corpse quickly filled up.

    &nb, and then left with Ange.

    During this round of patrol, Ange gained countless more soul flames.

    Returning to his own territory, Nigris couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°Who is that guy?¡±

    "Guliani," Anthony said.

    "Is it really him? Good guy, who is he going to resurrect?" Negris asked in shock.

    "The body of God, otherwise why wouldn't it care if it wakes up? When someone comes to it, it wakes up." Anthony said.

    "Then you still resurrect it?" Nigris asked puzzledly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like the Holy Court only has one god¡¯s body. If it doesn¡¯t resurrect it, it will use something else. Your Excellency is here, why should you be afraid of a god¡¯s body coming?¡± Anthony laughed.

    If he is not resurrected, Anthony's reward will be equivalent to breaking his promise. Compared with his credibility, a god's body is insignificant, and a true god is useless. Otherwise, the goddess of redemption will not have her house confiscated.

    "That's true, then you asked Ange to point it with the Shadow Staff?" Nigris said.

    Speaking of this, Anthony quickly asked Ange: "How is it? Has the Shadow Staff worked?"

    Before Ange could speak, Duroken was already shouting unconvinced: "What, you can't trust my alchemy skills?"

    If the Shadow Staff doesn¡¯t work, doesn¡¯t it mean that Duroken¡¯s alchemy has failed?  Asking such a question in front of the builder of the World Transit Station and the designer of the Palace of Rest, isn't it tantamount to questioning his level?  No wonder Duroken was anxious.

    "No, no, I'm just confirming whether I hit the mark. Lord Duroken, you are so powerful. You can even refine your soul into weapons. It's incredible. You are the greatest alchemist in history." Anthony blew a rainbow fart.  .

    Duroken was not polite: "You are right. Unfortunately, because of the soul crystal, the Shadow Staff can only be used three times. I used it during the first test, and now I have used it again, leaving only the last time.  , please use it carefully."

    ¡­¡­

    Guliani carried the coffin back and placed it in front of the God of Light.

    "It's my favorite body. You've got your heart." Guang Mian nodded towards Guliani. The flames on the fire slowly dimmed and soon turned into a handful.

    But the body of God in the coffin suddenly opened its eyes.

    Guliani reported the situation, but the God of Light projected into the body of God shook his head and said: "This is not a great resurrection technique, they are heretics."

    "I also feel weird, especially that ascetic monk An, his power is too pure, not like the real holy light." Guliani said doubtfully.

    "Is it too pure? Among the gods, the power of arbitration is the purest. Could it be that he belongs to him? It's time to visit him."

    ¡­¡­

    In the next few days, Ange ran around in various refugee camps, distributing food, performing miracles, harvesting faith, and stealing believers. Wherever he passed, the devout believers no longer belonged to the gods of light, and they were all connected to  Little ghost here.

    The constant repetition allowed Ange to return to the rhythm he was most familiar with, sowing, fertilizing, and harvesting. He had repeated this for thousands of years on the farm. If he repeated this, he could harvest all the believers in the entire plane.

    Unfortunately, believers are limited after all. A few days later, we arrived at the last refugee camp, which was very close to the seaside at the southern tip of the continent. Most of the people who had escaped from the sunken land were resettled along the coast.

    So in this refugee camp, many refugees from the Sunken Land were gathered. After escaping from the Sunken Land, they had become refugees. Now they were experiencing famine and had nothing. Seeing Ange's arrival, they were extremely excited.

    Anger habitually distributes food and performs miracles. Miracles include two types, one is healing and the other is judgment. Under the shackles of original sin, believers' emotions are often more intense than during treatment.

    Seeing the shackles of original sin binding a greedy and gluttonous villain, a group of people couldn't help but cheer. They shouted Ange's name in unison: "Greetings, ascetic! Greetings, ascetic!"

    "My lord, we have captured an evil witch, please put her to trial."

    As they spoke, a girl with her wrists tied was pushed over by them.

    Ange tilted his head. There was a strange aura surrounding this girl.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 345 Came here specially for trial

    It must be a very rare thing that can make Ange feel a strange aura. Ange alone can use the four elements of wind, fire, water and earth to cultivate magic, as well as the power of holy light and the aura of death, and  Able to transform into dragons and druid magic.

    There are so many powerful people he knows, including high-level sword masters, arcane truth mage, space mystics, even Lightning's darling, and there are almost no powers that he has not seen before.

    However, the strength of the twelve- or thirteen-year-old girl in front of her, with her hands tied and her eyes blindfolded, with a resigned expression on her face, was somewhat unfamiliar to Ange.

    And this girl looks a bit familiar, as if I have seen her somewhere.

    "Sir, we caught a witch. If she uses her power to glare at people, she will turn them into a beetroot, so we blindfolded her and asked you to judge her." said the victim who escorted her over.

    "Pfft? Beetroot? Why do you turn people into beetroots? These ignorant guys are really good at talking nonsense." Nigris burst out laughing.

    It is true that some people can turn others into another substance. For example, Ange's magical element conversion can turn soil into straw, but it requires divine power.

    The second is the advanced arcane art - Sheep Transformation.  It says 'advanced' rather than 'advanced' here.

    In arcane magic, some magic cannot be cast with high levels. This kind of magic is collectively called "higher arcane magic". It requires a lot of deep understanding of matter, elements, space, power levels, etc. before it can be cast.  success.

    For example, in the Sheep Transformation Technique, the caster must at least understand the structure of the sheep's body and the distribution of internal organs, otherwise what will be transformed will be just a lump of meat and hair.

    Therefore, some people call arcane magic the magic closest to 'god'. The various magical techniques are amazing. No one has ever dared to say that they have completely mastered arcane magic.

    Even the mage of truth, Astoria, calls herself a ¡®natural arcane¡¯ mage to the outside world, but can¡¯t say ¡®arcane¡¯ mage. At least she doesn¡¯t know how to transform into a sheep.

    It can be seen that turning others into sheep or beetroots is a method that requires super power and extremely high skills. No one will easily use it on ordinary people, unless she has so much power that she can do it at will like Ange.  squander.

    "It does look like a witch's method, but it just makes their mouths sticky, their eyeballs cloudy, and they spontaneously ignite and burst into flames. Why do they want to turn into beetroots? Does this beetroot have any meaning?" Duroken asked doubtfully.

    Beetroot?  Ange tilted his head and suddenly remembered something: "It's you."

    He remembered who this girl was, the sister of the big-necked kid in the slums of Sunken Land, but she was only eight or nine years old, why was she eleven or twelve years old now?

    When the blindfolded girl heard the sound, she had a look of shock on her face. She struggled violently, broke away from those who were holding her, and pulled off the cloth covering her face.

    After seeing Ange, the girl became excited: "Sir!"

    It was indeed the little girl. After taking off the blindfold, Ange could recognize her more clearly. But in less than a year, how come she had grown up so many years?

    You must know that girls develop most rapidly when they are eight, nine and eleven or twelve years old. If they have adequate nutrition, they can change their appearance in a year. The girl in front of her is the same as she was in the Land of Sinking more than a year ago.  When I saw her, she looked completely different.

    "Your brother?" Ange asked.

    Speaking of her younger brother, the girl¡¯s eyes immediately turned red: ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    Ange tilted his head.

    ¡°Perhaps seeing Ange¡¯s doubts, the girl said: ¡°Someone was sick or died of illness. Some people wanted to snatch the body away, so I turned it into a beetroot. Then they arrested me and said I was a witch.¡±

    Nigris gasped and cursed: "Damn it, Sabada, you deserve to be turned into a beetroot."

    Duroken sighed leisurely: "It's better to die. They are all undead creatures, so there won't be so many bad things."

    "Are they guilty?" Ange asked.

    If it were anyone else, they might not understand what Ange meant. However, the girl had seen Ange judge others and shook her head: "No, they are just afraid of me."

    The people around him breathed a long sigh of relief. From the moment Ange asked, "It's you," these people realized that they might have gotten into trouble, and they actually arrested someone known to Mr. An?  He quickly shrank aside tremblingly.

    When Ange asked, ¡®Are you guilty?¡¯, their hearts became even more anxious. Fortunately, the girl did not blame them, otherwise they would have been scared to death on the spot.

    However, some people were still unconvinced. An old woman whispered: "Isn't it okay to turn living people into beetroots?"??That weird power.

    "What's your name?" After taking the girl and her brother out of the refugee camp, Ange took out Negris and the others.

    "Lucy." The girl responded. It had a very common name. Among the common people, there were at least 3.3 out of ten people named Lucy John.

    "Why did you" Nigris gestured: "You grew up so much all of a sudden?"

    Lucy shook her head: "I don't know. After I turned that person into a beetroot, I felt myself changing. Have I grown up?"

    Duroken took out the Midas touch, and a mirror appeared in front of Lucy. After conjuring the mirror, Duroken asked: "Why did it become a beetroot? Instead of something else?"

    Lucy glanced at Ange subconsciously, then blushed and said, "It's delicious."

    Nigris understood immediately. It was probably the beetroot that Ange gave her that made her remember it so deeply that when she suddenly used this power, she changed into the thing that she remembered the most.

    But what kind of power is this?

    "I know a little about it." Duroken held his chin and said thoughtfully: "Witches are a very special phenomenon. According to the witch, this is called self-belief. I am my god and my power.  It comes from my faith.¡±

    Nigris slapped his psoas muscle: "I understand."

    "You understand? What do you understand?" Duroken asked curiously.

    "Self-belief, one's own power comes from one's own belief. The divine fire was ignited by chance, but because of the same source of power, it has this weird aura. In essence, it is still the power of belief." Negris said.

    Duroken shook his head: "Then why are there only witches and no wizards?"

    "Hey, yes, why are there only witches and no wizards?" Nigris was surprised.

    The two looked at each other for a while, having no clue, so they had to put it aside for the time being.

    "So in essence, witches are actually individuals with godhead? But because they have too few sources of belief, they only have themselves, so their power is not strong and they are easily caught by others. Because her power is too weird, people are afraid of her, so they are used to it.  Burn them to death?" Negris analyzed.

    Duroken said: "This is a power at the level of belief. The Church of Light certainly does not want to see them, so they will be judged as heretics and burned at the stake if caught."

    ¡°There were a lot of witches in the past, why are there almost none of them now?¡± Negris said.

    Duroken said: "If witches all have godhood, then they must be the target of the storm of faith. Maybe they all died that year, so the king asked the witch to be careful?"

    "It makes sense, then why does another one suddenly appear now? Turning into beetroots, this is a magical skill of element transformation." Negris said and turned his head, only to see an extra row of beetroots on the ground.

    Ange led Lucy all the way, lifting up the soil on the ground along the way. When he lifted it up, there was an extra beetroot. Lucy was panting from exhaustion. Ange replenished her soul flame. Immediately Lucy became energetic again and inserted her hands into it.  In the soil, lift it up.

    "Zobada! You can just test it. What are you doing with so many? It's a waste of divine power." Nigris scolded.

    Then he came to his senses: "Can she borrow your divine power?"

    Ange nodded.

    "Good guy, you can turn grain into bread and soil into straw, and she can turn soil into beetroot. You must be in the same group." Nigris said angrily.

    At this time, Feti, wearing a scarecrow hat, looked like a middle-aged human to others, and Ange looked like a skeleton, raised his hand:

    "I know that if a witch appears suddenly again, it must be because some kind of power that gave birth to a witch has reappeared."

    Some kind of power?  What power?

    Just as he was about to continue the discussion, a loud voice suddenly came from outside: "Lord Anthony, Chief Judge of the Trial Hall, Carlock would like to say hello to you. We have received news that a witch has appeared here, and we are here to arbitrate."  God commanded and came specifically to judge.¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 346 The scene is extremely embarrassing

    The Tribunal is an independent institution that is independent of the three major diocesesnow there are only two major ones leftwith independent staff, independent finances, independent armed forces, and the power to supervise the trials of all clergy.

    The stake is the most famous thing of the Trial, followed by the Judgment Knight, the Holy Emblem Knight, the Presiding Judge, the Judgment Army, and the God of Justice and Arbitration.

    The God of Justice and Arbitration is the full name, just like the God of Libra, whose full name is the God of Equality and Scales, the Goddess of Redemption, whose full name is the Goddess of Love and Redemption, and the God of Light and Darkness, whose full name is the God of Light and Shadow.

    People¡¯s worship of power and gods allows them to make up ten thousand cool and majestic titles.

    But gods also have strengths and weaknesses. For example, the God of Knowledge cannot be defeated by anyone, and the God of Immortality cannot be defeated by anyone

    The God of Arbitration is the one being among the gods of light that no one can defeat. It has superior combat power and controls the judgment and arbitration of all clergy. It is the last force to maintain justice, order, and law.

    Of course, that refers to the time when the entire divine power system was operating perfectly. Now that the gods have fallen, and it is not known whether the God of Arbitration is alive or not, how can there be any justice and order laws?

    If so, a guy like Dyson would be the first to be burned on the stake, so why would Ange need to kill him?

    Although the order has collapsed and the law is chaotic, the Tribunal is still an independent operating institution. It still has the power to judge all heretics, and it is often dispatched. After all, if it is not dispatched, where will the funds be?

    This kind of institution that is independent of the three major dioceses must not accept funding from the three major dioceses. Otherwise, it will be easy to be manipulated. How can there be justice?

    In addition to the allocation from the church, all trial funds mainly come from fines and confiscations. In order to fund, the trial office must work hard to restrict various illegal and disciplinary activities in the diocese and strive to pick more thorns and fine more money.

    In order to avoid being judged and fined, the diocese must also strictly restrain believers and clergy from top to bottom, and strictly demand themselves according to the code of divine law.

    Under the supervision of the gods, this is actually a relatively well-functioning mechanism. If the Tribunal commits illegal acts, the gods will punish them immediately. But the problem is that there are no gods now.

    Anthony said that the Knights of the Holy Emblem and the Mobile Tribunal are the rare bright lights in the Church of Light, because apart from them, the entire Church of Light is extremely dark and rotten, including the top brass of the Tribunal.

    There are so many cool operations that I could write another million-dollar masterpiece, so I won¡¯t mention them here.

    Anthony did not hesitate to split the church and seize the authority of the eastern diocese. The main reason was to restrain those extremely dark people in the upper echelons of the church, including the Inquisition.

    "However, he has no direct jurisdiction over the Tribunal. He can only supervise and replace some of the functions of the gods, which is indeed effective.

    Under his supervision, the Eastern Diocese where the Tribunal was located has become much more restrained, and there is rarely the kind of behavior that destroys families, slaughters villages, kills good people and pretends to be heretics.

    In addition, he will also use donations from "enthusiastic believers", welfare, subsidies, children's education, parents' pension, retirement fair funds, etc. to subsidize the trial house of the Eastern Diocese.

    If you can¡¯t accept funding, then you can¡¯t refuse donations from believers, right?  How much does it dampen the enthusiasm of believers?  Believe it or not, hundreds of believers immediately knelt down at the door of the judgment house and wouldn't get up unless they were paid?

    As for field benefits, anti-static silk underwear is one of them, and there are so many other things that I can¡¯t even count them.

    Negris once sent a few rolls of cotton cloth to Xia Mara's supplies. Xia Mara still thinks of it as a good thing, but this kind of "goodness" is nothing compared to the thousand-year-old magic stick.

    "As long as you don't mess around and serve the believers fairly, Anthony can make arrangements for your whole family, including your retirement."

    What¡¯s even more outrageous is that Anthony has restricted local trials. All presiding judges must go out to work and can only hear cases in other cities. When necessary, joint trials in multiple cities are required.

    The presiding judge of the Eastern Diocese was miserable at the hands of Anthony, but because of the good hidden benefits and peace of mind, as well as a bit of honor in upholding fairness, there are still many upright presiding judges who like the Eastern Diocese, and most of them have been there.  Not willing to transfer.

    But the Carlock who is speaking now is not the presiding judge of the Eastern Parish. This is located at the junction of the two districts. The presiding judge has jurisdiction regardless of the division, not to mention the witch who has not appeared for many years.

    So as soon as he heard the news, Carlock hurried over.

    Anthony smiled coldly: "It came very quickly."

    As soon as they heard Anthony's tone, everyone knew something was wrong. Nigris asked curiously: "Is there anything weird?"

    Anthony said: "When??, it takes more than three hours to get to the nearest city with a trial court, and it takes less than three hours for Lucy to wake up. Unless he came here on a flying dragon, he would have been wandering around here for a long time, waiting.  Making trouble.  "

    "It's just a refugee camp, what's the point of causing trouble? Did he already know that something would happen here?" Negris asked in confusion.

    Anthony laughed: "Even if something happens, he doesn't need a grand chief judge to come. Who else here is worthy of his action?"

    As Anthony said, he inadvertently gestured towards himself with his thumb.

    However, everyone collectively turned their attention to Ange. Luther, the only one who noticed him, said in surprise: "Sir Anthony, are your fingers cramped?"

    "Are you here for Ange? Are these people looking for death? There's something good to watch." Nigris showed a wicked smile.

    Anthony thought he was coming for him, but when Carlock approached, his first sight fell on Ange, and then he turned to Anthony and said hello: "Sir Anthony, long time no see, may the Holy Light bless you."

    This sentence is a bit provocative. Ordinary believers wish him the blessing of the Holy Light, which is a blessing. Anthony is the pope, at least an archbishop, and is the carrier of divine power. The blessing of the Holy Light is not appropriate.

    Just like you could have lived a thousand years, others wish you a long life.

    It seemed that it was really for Ange. Anthony suddenly laughed. He suddenly wanted to know how Ange, who was not good at words, would cope with the other party's trial. As Nigris said: "These people are looking for death."  Right? There's something good to watch."

    Because he was looking forward to watching a good show, Anthony no longer cared about the provocation in his words, and said with a smile: "Oh, it's Carlock, and I hope the Holy Light will protect you."

    Carlock was stunned for a moment. He hadn¡¯t seen him for a while. Why was Anthony so good-tempered?  He could feel that Anthony's blessing was somewhat sincere.

    Looking at Anthony suspiciously, Carlock said: "I received news that a witch appeared here. In the name of the God of Arbitration, she came here specially to deal with it. May I ask Hey, is this the famous bitter man?  Lord Friar Ann? Carlock salutes you."

    As if he had just seen Ange, Carlock spoke loudly and exaggeratedly. At the same time, he raised his palms to offer holy light, touched his shoulders, and bowed to salute.

    Ange tilted his head, glanced at him, and finally his eyes fell on the holy light in his palm.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds, the scene slowly became extremely embarrassing

    PS: I have a headache and can¡¯t bear it any longer. I¡¯ll take a nap for a while and I¡¯ll update the next chapter before dawn.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 347 It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?

    As long as Ange doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed, then others will be embarrassed. How can Ange be embarrassed?  He doesn't understand what embarrassment is. If he can grow things, he can stand here until tomorrow.

    Normally, in order to prevent others from being embarrassed, someone would step forward to guide him, but everyone had a bad taste and wanted to see Carlock embarrassed.

    There was no response, no return, not even a word, just a complete disregard. Carlock's face turned from white to black, and his face became gloomy.

    No, we can¡¯t let the show end so quickly. Nigris quickly reminded Ange: ¡°Speak, you can say anything.¡±

    Ange said: "Holy light is impure."

    Carlock¡¯s face instantly turned livid.

    What Ange said is true, but this sentence is a severe accusation in the ears of everyone in the Light Church.

    Priests have always boasted of their holy light and pure holy light. Now naturally, some people say that his holy light is impure?

    Those that are impure are genuine, and those that are too pure like Ange are fake, but others don¡¯t know, and not everyone can tell who is more pure like Shyamala.

    Isn¡¯t this tantamount to pointing at Carlock¡¯s nose?

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that Ange¡¯s words are so lethal that they can kill Carlock instantly. What is Ange?  Ascetic monk.

    "In the Church of Light, there is no one purer than the ascetic monk. If he says you are impure, you don't even have to explain, because everyone will definitely believe what the ascetic monk says.

    "You slander!" Carlock shouted angrily.

    Ange tilted his head.

    Carlock almost spat out a mouthful of blood. What did he mean by tilting his head?  Is it cute?  You do speak.

    He used to hate those who were eloquent, such as Anthony, but now he suddenly found that those who spoke half-talk were even more annoying.

    Carlock could only turn to Anthony: "Lord Anthony, what do you mean by this? Are you slandering me? My reputation is my life. If I don't make it clear, I will fight with you."

    Anthony said weakly: "Butit's not me who said that. I'm not familiar with Mr. An." As he spoke, he shrank to one side, his expression looking as innocent as possible.

    Carlock gritted his teeth and cursed: "Shameless."

    Not familiar?  If you don¡¯t know him well, he will come to support you again and again?  From Luolan, Montenegro in the north, to the desolate and inhabited seaside in the south, how dare you call an ascetic monk who is aloof and unfamiliar with you?

    Carlock was so angry that he had forgotten the purpose of coming here. He roared, and the holy light exploded from his body, and at the same time he drew out the Sword of Judgment.

    The weapons of other clergymen generally have no names. They are all standard long swords, two-handed swords and the like. Only the standard long sword of the Tribunal has its own name - Judgment.

    However, his impulsiveness made a priest at the back of the team angry, and he cursed in a low voice: "Idiot."

    Originally, they came here with an excuse to try witches. What a high-sounding excuse. Even if the lawsuit went to the church, they would be justified.

    But Carlock¡¯s impulsiveness made this ¡®reason¡¯ disappear and turned into a personal grudge. Just because the ascetic monk said you were impure, you hit someone?

    After cursing, the priest reached into his arms and crushed a piece of communication jewelry. The weak fluctuations in the jewelry spread.

    However, when he raised his head, he found that both Ange and Anthony had their eyes on him.

    "No, I've been discovered." The priest's heart tightened.

    But after taking a look at him, Anthony had an unpredictable expression on his face and turned his head back.

    Luther quickly stuffed the last bite of beets into his mouth, couldn't wait to draw his sword, and shouted: "How dare you offend Mr. An! Eat my dragon-patterned steel core"

    Because the characteristics of Nigris and others are too obvious, they basically will not show up on such occasions. Luther is too excited. Finally, no one will compete with him for the opportunity to show his face. The sword can finally drink blood, no matter what he is.  Things, let¡¯s cut them down.

    "Judgment!" Carlock roared and slashed at him with his sword.

    Judgment is not only a sword, but also a move. With the Judgment Sword, you can ignore the enemy's block and judge the opponent with the holy light.

    Unless you are a high-level sword master who can rely on your body protection and fighting spirit to withstand it, the more firmly you block it, the heavier the damage from the holy light will be.

    when!  The weapons of both sides collided with each other, making a loud noise of gold and iron. A beam of holy light burst out from the Sword of Judgment and fell on Luther. The beam of light engulfed Luther.

    However, after the light beam disappeared, Luther was unscathed, but Carlock's hands were numb from the shock.

    "High"Once, it was not suitable for hitting people, but he felt the little angel's feelings.

    "Ouch!" The little angel put away the archangel's staff and took out a hammer.

    ¡°This is fine, it¡¯s a first-rate weapon for killing people, but it¡¯s a pity that Luther can¡¯t get it.

    "Ouch!" The little angel put away the Holy Earth Hammer and took out a sword.

    "Huh?!"

    "Huh!?"

    As soon as this sword appeared, it caused a cry of exclamation. Even Negris, who was projected on Ange, couldn't help but let out a low cry.

    But at this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by the sword, and no one noticed its sound.

    "Lightthe Sword of Judgment and Exile?! The weapon of the God of Judgment? How could itbe here?" Carlock's eyes almost fell out.

    Nigris suddenly remembered something and couldn't help but shout in Ange's heart: "Zobada, the little angel was the first to rush into the Temple of the Goddess of Redemption. It must have been hidden at that time."

    "The Sword of Exile of the Judgment Angel?" Luther took it, shook it hard, and said reluctantly: "The name is not nice, forget it, just use it and change it later. Thank you, little angel."

    "Ouch!" cried the little angel.

    Luther actually managed to understand: "You want me to let you beat him?"

    The little angel nodded.

    Luther shook his head like a rattle: "No, no, I haven't had enough of it, next time, next time." After saying that, regardless of the little angel's response, he charged forward with a wave of his sword.

    The little angel walked back dejectedly. As soon as he reached Ange, he was lifted up by his neck.

    "Ouch?" Ange asked.

    "Ouch!" the little angel responded confidently.

    Ange held it by its feet, turned it upside down and shook it a few times, and seventeen space storage bags fell out.

    Initially, Nigris couldn't bear to see the little angel being turned upside down, but when he saw the space bag that fell out, he instantly felt that it was the right thing to do.

    "Zobada, how many things have you hidden? Are you a big cat?" Nigris scolded.

    At this moment, Carlock, who was in the fierce battle, suddenly shouted: "God's blessing! The light of arbitration!"

    As he shouted, a light suddenly appeared on his body, and an unparalleled aura spread, as if some power was projected onto him.

    "No, it's the divine blessing of the God of Arbitration." Anthony's expression changed and he immediately took a step forward.

    Carlock has begun to summon the God of Arbitration, and what follows is not an ordinary battle, but a battle of priests.

    But just before Anthony stepped down, Carlock screamed, and Luther's Sword of Judgment and Exile passed through the Holy Light without any hindrance and plunged into Carlock's chest.

    "Whywhy" Carlock clamped the sword in disbelief, widened his eyes and asked, why does the body-protecting holy light have no effect at all?  He obviously used the Divine Blessing Technique, right?

    Luther was actually stunned. He was obviously using his moves more. How could he be worse than before?  He couldn't feel the resistance of the light of arbitration at all.

    "Uh, could it be that this sword is a weapon of arbitration, so the power of arbitration ignores it?" Anthony said blankly.

    "No way, if that's the case, you died too unjustly." As Luther said, he turned his wrist and twisted it, making a bloody hole where it was inserted.

    A familiar aura emerged from Carlock's body, and he froze in confusion. At the same time, Carlock, who had a bleeding hole in his chest, also lost all his strength and fell back.

    Without the support of the body, the projected power could not be maintained, and then quickly dissipated. When it dissipated, everyone could feel the strong confusion of that aura.

    "It seems to be the same breath last time. Is it the God of Arbitration? It has failed for the second time" Nigris said in a dumbfounded voice.

    Woo - the sound of loud horns came from far away from the sea. Several large sailboats appeared on the sea and rushed towards the beach at a very high speed. They immediately entered the shoal without slowing down, as if they were preparing to rush to the beach.

    These sailboats all have pirate flags with skulls hanging on them. However, the skull flags on the two largest ships are different from others. The bones under the skulls have been replaced with a sickle and an ear of rice.

    In addition to the pirate flag, there is also a fat black bird flag.

    Seeing this flag, Anthony and Luther looked at each other and thought to themselves: It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 348 Does she think too highly of us?

    Who is the most powerful in the ocean today?  There is no doubt that they are a dark pirate group protected by a giant dragon.

    After wiping out all the maritime forces, today's black pirate group has become an unprecedented giant with more than 60 large-scale ships, hundreds of small and medium-sized cargo ships, and thousands of small sampans.

    But that¡¯s it at best. The ocean is huge, but there are too few people, and the economy is not particularly active. After unifying the entire ocean, survival has become the biggest problem, because we can no longer rob as unscrupulously as before.

    Of course, in the foreseeable future, there will be more and more ships plying the sea, and the economy will gradually prosper.

    Because pirates have been eliminated, the risk of ocean routes has been greatly reduced. There will definitely be many businessmen choosing ocean routes because of cost factors.

    Even if you go all the way south from the Republic of Stars, along the coastline and around the entire continent to the east, the transportation cost is lower than that on land, making it very suitable for bulk trade.

    Not long ago, Yin Coin told Nigris in the consciousness space that he would organize manpower to carry out sea transportation to transport the guano from the Dragon Falling Valley to the sea through the West River of the Falling Dragon Lake, and then transfer it by sea to the south, bypassing the West Wind Cape, and going directly to the east.  , can save a lot of costs.

    However, it takes time for ocean routes to grow, but people have to eat every day, especially after killing all the pirates. All the original pirates have abandoned the dark side and turned to the bright side. After becoming a member of the underworld, feeding them has become a big problem.

    The main source of income for Hei Ni Ni is collecting protection fees, but the problem is that you can¡¯t collect as much protection fees as you did during robbery. Only small amounts of water can flow, right?

    There are no shortage of people and little income, so we must increase revenue and reduce expenditure.

    What¡¯s the fastest way?  For rent.

    There are more than 60 large ships and hundreds of small and medium-sized ships. They will get moldy if they are parked at home. If the pirates destroy them, there will be no need for so many ships. Of course, they will be rented out to transport cargo.

    Night Crow couldn¡¯t handle this, so in the end Yin Coin sent someone to help. However, the person Yin Coin sent was a bit hard to explain.

    A bunch of sailors gathered on the deck and clapped their hands vigorously: "Papa, papa, papa, the dragon is protecting you! Warm service! Papa, papa, smooth sailing! Weatherproof!"

    The shouting was loud and the content of the shouting was embarrassing, at least to the listeners. In the cabin, some knights wearing bright holy armor looked constipated on their faces: "Thisare these still pirates?"

    "Not like that, more like those goblin chambers of commerce."

    "You're not just doing business, but you're still serving enthusiastically? Who are you serving? Those heretics who have been killed?"

    "These are heretics, and they are protected by the dragon? Where did the heretics come from? I'll come back and kill them later."

    "You're overthinking. What did they shout when we first got on the boat? Have you forgotten? People are on the boat, and everyone perishes on the boat. If you kill them, the boat will definitely explode. Can you swim to the shore?"

    ¡°¡­Forget it, I can¡¯t swim. I vomited when I got on the boat and my legs are still weak.¡±

    "Your Excellency is very powerful. He actually thought of ambushing us at sea. We didn't have enough ships, so we rented a pirate ship. When we suddenly reached the shore, Anthony, that thief, would be shocked."

    "Yes, yes, I must be shocked."

    When they reached the shore, they were really shocked.

    The two large ships activated the collision array on their bows, ignored the rocks on the shore, and rushed directly to the beach. The door at the front opened, and the Judgment Knights on horseback swarmed out and rushed towards the target.

    This is also the reason why they have to rent a large pirate ship. Firstly, it has a heavy load. Secondly, there is a collision circle on the bow of the ship, which can directly wash up the beach. Thirdly, the bow of the ship can be lowered and set up on the beach, so that people in the cabin can rush down directly.  Launch an attack.

    "Kill! Blessed by the Holy Light, invincible in arbitration, long live the Knight of Judgment! Wan Wan is it over?"

    The Holy Inquisition Knights who rushed to the beach thought they would see the enemy formation in chaos. The Grand Inquisitor took advantage of the opponent's formation to wait for the enemy at sea, and attacked the opponent's formation from the side to break up the chaos.

    Then after these people get off the boat, they can just push it all the way. This is their original plan, and it is also the simplest and most efficient plan under the constraints of this type of terrain. Other too complicated plans will not work because the variables are too big.  They couldn't control the boat.

    "I just didn't expect that this plan would change too quickly. Is the Grand Inquisitor such a good person?"  He actually put the body on the rifle and inserted it to the shore.

    Not only the Grand Inquisitor, but also the accompanying group of knights were all killed, and the corpses were treated the same. So the first thing the Holy Inquisition knights who got off the boat had to face was the forest of corpses on the shore.

    And there were no casualties on Ange¡¯s side.

    &nbWhen I watched the show later, I didn¡¯t expect it to end up like this.

    The small boat could not defeat the big ship and could not even run away. It soon lowered its sails and surrendered.

    Anthony tied up all these people and took them aside. As for how to deal with them, no one was interested. With Anthony's method, these prisoners could be rounded if they wanted to be rounded, flattened if they wanted to be flattened, and then they would be obedient.

    Instead, Nigris was more interested in the two large ships on the sea, and a group of people boarded the ship.

    "This ship is really big. How many tons is this ship?" Negris asked.

    They were greeted by the captain and first mate, who proudly said: "Nine hundred tons."

    "That's not too young. Where is your leader?" Nigris asked. He didn't know any of these people. He only knew Night Crow. They were not familiar with each other, so it was hard to ask about sensitive things.

    The captain pointed to the sea in the distance: "There."

    The sea was unprotected and stretched as far as the eye could see. Nigris looked over and saw nothing, not to mention ships, not even anything that could fly.

    But not long after, a crash was heard, and three strange boats floated from the water not far away.

    These are three completely enclosed, olive-pit-like strange ships. They are not large in size, and their length is estimated to be less than one-tenth of the 900-ton ship they are on now, but they are able to withstand a thick ram.  horn.

    This collision angle is attached to the body of the strange ship at the moment, but there is an iron cable at the rear. Obviously, if the iron cable is tightened, it will be pulled up and become an oblique angle.

    Nigris could tell at a glance how terrifying this ramming horn was. If these three strange ships could travel underwater, then after the ramming horn was erected, they would smash through the waterline of the enemy ship without using too high a speed, and destroy the enemy ship.  A large hole was knocked out of the enemy's hull.

    One of the ships opened the roof hatch, and first a snake man crawled out, and then the Night Crow. Seeing Ange and others on the ship, they jumped excitedly and waved: "Sir! Lord Naige!"

    After saying that, she unleashed her fighting spirit and stepped quickly onto the sea. The fighting spirit stirred up the sea water under her feet, and she actually ran all the way across it.

    But she was only handsome for three seconds. With her strength, she couldn't withstand such exertion. Halfway through, she said "Oops" and threw herself into the water.

    It didn¡¯t take long for me to get up from the wet water, and smiled awkwardly: ¡°It¡¯s too far, miscalculation, miscalculation, ahhhh.¡±

    Ange waved his hand gently, and the elemental repulsion quickly dispersed the water element on her clothes.

    The black night crow, who had become dry all over, fluttered his clothes and knelt down on one knee: "Greetings, Mr. An!"

    The captain and first mate were shocked, looked at each other in shock, and fell to their knees.

    "Black Night Crow is now a legend among pirates, known as the king of the four seas. Apart from the golden dragon, I have never seen her kneel before anyone. What is the background of this Lord An?"

    Ange tilted his head and said nothing, but he waved his hand and used the elements to lift her up.  Look, Ange doesn¡¯t know anything.

    Night Crow asked excitedly: "Sir, why are you here? Are you here to see me?"

    Nigris rolled his eyes at her: "Yes, yes, we came here specifically to see you. How have you been lately? How did you come back? How did you get together with the Church of Light?"

    Night Crow ignored Nigris¡¯s eyes and introduced the situation of these ships.

    "So that's it. The idea of ??renting out a boat is a good idea. It's not something that your stupid mind can come up with." Nigris said.

    Night Crow scratched his forehead in embarrassment: "Well, it was the idea of ??the professionals sent by Lord Silver Coin."

    Nigris slapped his psoas muscle: "I knew it, I knew I couldn't be wrong."

    Night Crow seemed to have been praised, and smiled shyly, and then realized: Nigris was right, doesn't that mean that he is really stupid?

    "What kind of ships are those? They're weird. Where did you find them?" Nigris asked about the strange ships that everyone was most interested in.

    "Oh, that's the Narwhal. It's a semi-submersible ship that can sneak under the sea for a short time. It's the technology of the snake people, but since their god died, they can't build it. These three ships are Brusk's.  The adults helped make it."

    "Oh, it's that kid, okay, I'll find it later to understand the principle." Nigris said, it knew that it couldn't ask the whole principle from the silly Night Crow.

    That boy?  !  The captain and first mate subconsciously tensed up. The golden dragon Brusque was actually called 'that boy' by this young dragon?  What are their backgrounds?

    "The Church of Light rented a ship to transport people. I knew as soon as I heard that they were planning to ambush someone. Just rent it. The money was enough anyway, but I was afraid that they would not keep their word and attack my ship and people afterwards, so I  Follow them quietly in narwhals, and if they dare to attack my people, I will wait for them to seize the ships, then ram them and sink them, so that they will be buried in the sea."

    The captain and first mate wiped away cold sweat.

    "By the way, sir, when I was lurking in the sea just now, I found some buildings and several statues in the sea."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)They were not trustworthy and attacked my ship and people afterwards, so I followed them quietly in my narwhals. If they dared to attack my people, I would wait for them to seize the ship and then ram and sink these ships.  Let them be buried in the sea.  "

    The captain and first mate wiped away cold sweat.

    "By the way, sir, when I was lurking in the sea just now, I found some buildings and several statues in the sea."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 349: Play new tricks, just get used to it

    "Is this the Titan's city?" Ange dived into the sea and rushed in the direction pointed by the Night Crow. He soon saw a city and several statues in the mud on the seabed.

    After seeing the statues clearly, Nigris asked the above question.

    Because it is not very far from the sea, the light shines down and illuminates the whole city. After getting closer, I realized that the buildings in this city are very huge.

    No matter how huge a city is, after years of baptism, it will eventually be covered by sand and mud. The buildings in the city have been almost buried, and most of them have only a roof left.

    The mud has submerged more than half of the building, and the huge statue has been submerged up to the chest and waist, with only the upper body exposed. In a few decades, there may not be any left on the top floor.

    Approaching one of the statues, Negris took a closer look and confirmed: "It is indeed the city of the Titans. This is the statue of the Titan King."

    Ange walked around to another statue and carefully identified it: "This is the Son of Thunder, one of the three giants of the Titans."

    Soon, Nigris couldn't help shouting Lightning: "Lightning, Lightning, come and see, Lightning's darling, this is Lightning's darling."

    "Let me see, let me see." Lightning rushed around, but saw nothing. Nigris could only see the outside by projecting onto Ange, and it couldn't project.

    Unless Ange takes it out now, unfortunately, it cannot breathe underwater.

    "I can't see anything. Please describe whether Lightning's darling is handsome or not." Lightning asked restlessly.

    "Handsome, handsome, like a weasel." Nigris looked at the skinny pet statue at the feet of the Son of Thunder.

    Ange walked around to the third statue. Nigris made a distinction and then said hesitantly: "Is this the God of Forging? The God of Forging of the Dwarves?"

    Whether it¡¯s appearance or divine marks, this is clearly an enlarged version of the dwarves¡¯ God of Forging. Is the legend that the dwarves have Titan blood true?

    "A lot of things are buried in the soil and can't be seen clearly." Negris said with some regret.

    Ange tilted his head, raised his hand and cast a spell in the direction of the city. He saw water arrows one after another, shooting into the mud continuously at a speed of thirteen seconds per second.

    Thirteen water arrows per second are equivalent to what?  It is equivalent to a high-power water gun. Wherever it is shot, the silt there will be washed away, exposing the buildings below.

    Zizi, Zizi, a large amount of silt was washed up, exposing the original appearance of the city, and the mud was stirred up, and the entire sea area was turbid, and Ange adjusted the direction of the cast to the outward sea.

    A large amount of seawater is shot out to the sea, and the seawater in other locations will fill in, taking away the turbid silt. After more than an hour, the entire covered city of Titan was revealed.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, this effect is almost the same as the undercurrent of arcane magic, right? It's so powerful that it can be stacked up by low-level magic alone." Duroken said in admiration.

    Nigris disagreed: "It's far from it. It doesn't have instant destructive power, but it's really effective when used to remove silt."

    ¡°If you look back at those ships, they must have different opinions from you.¡± Duroken said.

    Negris looked back and saw a narwhal semi-submersible boat, its head and feet spinning in the water. It was caught in the vortex formed by the large amount of water flow directed by Anger, and could not enter.  , I can¡¯t retreat even if I retreat.

    Other ships on the sea were drifting this way and that, desperately trying to stay away from this sea area, but the undercurrent was like an invisible hand, constantly affecting their routes.

    In the age of sails, power relies entirely on ocean currents and sails. When there is an undercurrent in the sea, it is not easy to rely on sails to get rid of it.

    So for the sailing ship, Ange's magic is no different from mysterious magic such as the undercurrent.

    "Ange, stop for a moment, Night Crow's ship has been caught by you."

    "Oh." Ange gave a gentle push, changing the position of the undercurrent, and the semi-submersible boat suddenly floated toward the sea surface like a spin.

    He quickly surfaced, and the hatch cover couldn't wait to open. A snake man came out dizzy, took a big breath, and halfway through, he vomited out.

    Before it could vomit completely, someone in the boat pushed it hard and pushed it into the water. The night crow emerged, gasping for air and vomiting.

    Before she could vomit completely, someone pushed her from behind, and another snake man appeared.

    Finally, the Night Crow and the Snake Man, who were dizzy and turned pale from vomiting, lay down on the semi-submersible boat and murmured feebly: "I I almost was turned to death by the master's remaining energy I won't do it again."It becomes coke, leaving only a small piece of the tree core. If it is not extinguished in time, even the tree core will be charred. If cultivated according to this method, the entire ironwood tree will be transformed into lightning wood, even the leaves are no exception.  .  "

    Negris spread his hands: "As long as it is grown, whether it is grown in soil, water, or electricity, Ange can play new tricks with them, just get used to it."

    "Have you noticed that the radial line is for comparison? When you turn around, Ange will have to change the distance to the most suitable distance."

    At this moment, Zi Gu scratched his head, walked over, and said hesitantly to Negris:

    "When we touched the switch in the past few days, we felt some strange messages. It didn't matter if it was felt by just one person. We all felt it. A man who called himself the God of Thunder was calling us. He said that a storm was coming, so we should hurry up.  be prepared."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 350 This is sowing discord

    A group of people were bored around the thunder javelin, looking up at the sky, waiting for lightning to strike.

    "Thunder God? Is it the dwarf God of Thunder? Do the dwarves have a God of Thunder? Aren't they just the God of War and the God of Forging?" Negris asked in confusion.

    Duroken responded: "Yes, the God of Thunder, the God of War, the God of Forging, and the three main gods of the dwarves."

    Feti interjected: "The God of Thunder is a Titan. I had a fight with him a long time ago. There was no winner or lose. It was quite powerful, so I later protected his God of War and God of Forging."

    "What!? You protected the dwarf God of War and the God of Forging?" Negris said in shock.

    Fei Ti scratched his head and said: "It's not considered protection. They were originally with the Church of Light, but for some reason they suddenly had internal strife. I can't stand this kind of action against one's own people behind the scenes.  I helped them block it, and then they started fighting with the two gods from the Church of Light."

    Nigris and Duroken looked at each other. Could it be that what they saw on the God of War chessboard was what happened at that time?  It's not the king who protects the God of War and the God of Forging, but Feti?

    After telling what he saw on the God of War chessboard, Feti thought for a moment: "Maybe, they really seem to regard me as the king."

    "" I didn't expect that there would be such twists and turns. If it hadn't been mentioned by chance, who would have thought that such a thing would happen?

    At this moment, a bolt of lightning struck in the sky and hit the lightning javelin accurately.

    ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming, sense it carefully to see if you can sense the ¡®Thunder God¡¯.¡± The scales on Nigris¡¯ body stood up and he shouted loudly.

    "No, I didn't sense it." Luther responded urgently with his eyes closed. He was a human and stood the farthest away. He was afraid that lightning would hit him. Even if the lightning could not avoid him, the electric light directed into the ground might still hurt him.  he.

    Lightning stood much closer than him. As the son of Lightning, if someone hadn't stopped him, Lightning would have wanted to lick the javelin with his tongue and stick to it.

    "No, I can't sense it either. I'm the son of Lightning, how could I not sense it? The God of Thunder must have said nothing." Lightning said angrily.

    The same goes for others, whether it is Nigris, Duroken, or Fetilamo, they cannot feel the consciousness of the self-proclaimed God of Thunder from the electric light.

    Only the Purple Skeleton Titans said: "I heard it, I heard it, his voice seemed to be ringing in my mind, clearer than before."

    "He said he is the God of Thunder. A new storm has taken shape. Descendants of his bloodline should avoid it."

    "I heard it too, even clearer than yesterday."

    "Can we hear it? Do we all have the blood of Thor?"

    Purple Skeleton, Daci and other purple skeletons screamed.

    But others couldn¡¯t hear it and could only look at them in confusion.

    Ange tilted his head and thought.

    The bodies of Nigris and Duroken fell to the ground with a thud, as if their consciousness had been taken away. Only Feti was left standing there blankly: "Conscious space? Entered the conscious space?"

    Others, such as the little angel Zombie, Lisa, Oak, Zishu the people under his command who had soul connections were all brought into the consciousness space by Angela.

    After a while, the silver coins came in, and after a while, Anthony also came in. Both of them are people with serious status. They cannot just stay still. They must find a suitable or safe location.

    Of course, Anthony had already thought of an excuse and said that he had gone to listen to the oracle.

    When everyone arrived, the dark space of consciousness suddenly started to stir.

    "The God of War chessboard? Are you simulating the God of War chessboard?" Nigris saw the clues at a glance.

    In front of everyone, a ten-meter-tall dwarf silhouette slowly appeared. At the same time, a thunderous voice resounded throughout the space:

    "A new storm has taken shape, and horrific disasters have struck again. The gods have fallen, and the stars have dimmed. Bloodlines of Thunder, please pay attention to safety and protect yourself. When the red starlight shines again in the void, Thunder will eventually return."

    "A new storm"

    The giant dwarf repeated this sentence three times, and then the shadow gradually dissipated.

    Nigris gasped: "The gods have fallen, the stars have dimmed? Isn't this the gods have fallen, the stars have dimmed, and the red stars are shining?"

    Anthony held his chin and murmured: "Thunder will eventually return? Are these Thunder Titans ready to come back?"

    "Probably not, the Thunder Titans were driven away here, and they wouldn't dare to come back?, I just want to discuss something that affects the survival of the plane.  "

    "Ha, these guys from the Church of Light are so loud. They always worry about the survival of the plane. Even if the Church of Light is destroyed tomorrow, it has nothing to do with the survival of the plane." Di Luni sneered.

    Aubenli and Siludi looked at each other and winked at each other. Aubanli coughed dryly: "Well, little Rooney, the situation is like this. If it doesn't violate the principle, I hope you support it in principle.  Anthony.¡±

    Diluni couldn't help but widen his eyes and looked at Aubenli in disbelief.

    Aubengli looked at Diluni with a serious face, indicating that she was not joking.

    Diluni asked hesitantly: "Is he your descendant?"

    With Bada in hand, Oban Li actually called him Rooney?

    Although he grew up watching Aubrey, since he became an adult, Aubrey has never called him "little" Rooney. Now that he suddenly calls him such an affectionate name, Di Rooney is simply flattered.

    ¡°And it also says, ¡®As long as it does not violate the principle, we support in principle¡¯, what does that mean?  That is, if it violates the principle, then give up the principle to support it.

    Anyway, don¡¯t object, otherwise he will be ¡®little¡¯ Rooney. When Rooney was ¡®little¡¯, he would be beaten if he disobeyed.

    ????????????????????????? If Anthony is not the great-great-great-grandson of Aubrey, why support him in this way?

    "Anthony is ours." Aubengli said with a smile.

    Diluni instantly became solemn. This news shocked him even more than Anthony being the great-grandson of Aubengli.

    Who is Anthony?  The archbishop of the Eastern Diocese, the vicar pope of the Holy Church, the first wizard in history to split the Church of Light into two, is actually with them?

    "Really?" Di Luni was still a little unbelievable.

    "Really, if you don't support him, I will print the story of you wetting the bed as a child in the "College Chronicles"." Aubengli said.

    "Oh, oh, what are you talking about? Little Ludi is still here. I support you. How can you not support me? Don't worry, I firmly support Mr. Anthony." This is worse than being beaten.

    After chatting all the way, the carriage arrived at the college. When getting off the carriage, Obanli suddenly remembered something and said: "When you just said that the stars are dim, I vaguely seem to have heard of it somewhere. Well, it seems to be 'Gods.  The stars are falling, the stars are dark, and the red stars are shining.'"

    "The gods are falling, the stars are dark, and the red stars are shining?" Diluni frowned: "Where did you hear that?"

    "I heard it from the God of Knowledge," Oban Li said.

    "The God of Knowledge? When? Is there more later? Is this the only sentence?" Diluni was surprised.

    "There is another sentence at the end, something like 'Wearing armor and robes, the heroic spirit protects the hometown.'" Obeng Li said.

    Back then, Negris once asked her what these two lines of epic poems meant, but how could Obanli know.

    Although she didn¡¯t know the meaning, she had memorized these two lines of the epic poem. When Diluni said ¡®the stars are dim¡¯ just now, she felt they sounded familiar, and it took her a lot of effort to remember them.

    The stars are dim, does that correspond to "the gods fall" and "the red stars shine"?

    Full of questions, Diluni walked into the room where the teleportation array meeting was held, and Obengli also dragged Siludi in, who wanted to run away.

    "Why did you pull me in? I'm not the leader of the college?" Siludi struggled.

    ¡°Participate more, learn first, and if you learn, I will promote you to be a leader.¡± Obengli said that now that the college has reached this day, it is time to start cultivating a new generation of successors.

    "I don't want it. I'm afraid of heights. I'll get dizzy when I stand on the podium." Hiludi resisted.

    "In case you become the leader, I will bulldoze the podium." Aubengli did not give her a chance to struggle and dragged her into the conference room.

    Opening the teleportation array, an independent communication channel couldn't wait to send out a request. Diluni opened it doubtfully, and Guliani's voice came from inside: "Lord Blue Star, I have something bad to tell you."

    "What's the matter?" Diluni asked.

    "Anthony doesn't know what method he used to win over Hammer Copper. With the Dwarf King's vote, the plane security meeting will become the place where Anthony issues orders. This is a great offense to your authority."

    "Dyson and I will fully support you, Sir, and fully maintain the dignity of your Speaker." Guliani said seriously.

    Diluni perked up, this was sowing discord.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?This website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 351 Anthony, do you want to rebel?

    Dyson listened to the voice coming from the teleportation array and responded obediently: "Yes, yes, yes, sir, I will obey your orders in everything."

    Guliani's tone became a little confused: "You have been acting strange these past few days. What happened?"

    Dyson made his tone as obvious as possible: "I failed"

    Guliani naturally thought of his actions not long ago, and suppressed his relief: "It's not your responsibility. Who knows when Anthony won over the dwarf king. This is the dwarf's betrayal of his allies."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In fact, I have given Dyson a big cross in my heart, but who made him temporarily unavailable? Comfort Dyson first, and deal with him later.

    Too incompetent. Ever since the retreat from the Sunken Land, Dyson has not succeeded in anything. No amount of excuses can cover up his incompetence.

    The position of archbishop is not a step-by-step position with fixed norms and models. It needs to constantly change in response to changes in the current situation. There are only two criteria to judge whether an archbishop is qualified, faith and taxation.

    Even ¡®obedience¡¯ is not the most important thing. Letting the Archbishop obey the orders of the Holy See is what he, the Pope, should do. Even if he disobeys the orders of the Holy See, as long as the gods approve it, no one will question it.

    This is also the reason why Anthony independent of the Holy Church did not cause a holy war. Anthony can use divine power, which means that he did not betray the gods, and the gods did not impose divine punishment, which means that he did not lose the recognition of the gods.

    So this is just a power struggle approved by the gods.

    ??Excluding this factor, from the perspective of belief in power and taxation, Anthony is undoubtedly extremely outstanding. In comparison, Dyson is a piece of shit, and is of no use at all except being obedient.

    If he were not afraid that the other party would step on his head, Guliani would have wanted to hand over the western diocese to Anthony's management.

    For such an incompetent person, he still had to comfort him against his will. Guliani felt like he had swallowed a big toad.

    According to his habit, incompetent people are sent to dig coal. The Holy Light Football Team established by the previous Holy Church failed in the battle and could not even beat a small principality like Gambes, so he sent them to dig coal collectively.  , I haven¡¯t been able to come out until today.

    Dyson said solemnly: "Yes, yes, yes, sir, I will obey your orders."

    After hanging up the communication, Dyson secretly breathed a sigh of relief and was temporarily fooled. During this period, he made excuses several times to refuse to go to the church, which had made Guliani suspicious. If he didn't become more 'frustrated', how could he explain it?  ?

    "However, it is not possible to continue like this. He cannot never see Guliani. The next time they meet, the other party will just check his divine fire and he will be exposed.

    How to do it?  Run away?

    As soon as this idea came up, Dyson shook his head vigorously. He had not finished enjoying the things left by his predecessor, and he was unwilling to run away at this time.

    If you don¡¯t want to run away and reveal your secret, then there is only one way left, but you must discuss it with Lord Anthony.

    He can¡¯t do it on his own. Just the hidden clues Guliani arranged around him can tie him up to receive the reward.

    ¡­¡­

    After the contact was interrupted, Guliani dialed another number with a gloomy face. After asking, he interrupted the communication in confusion.

    No matter how many more heads Guliani had, he would never have thought that Dyson's stand-in would be more real than his true self, because many times, what appears in front of others is just a stand-in.

    Even Guliani had seen the double and didn't notice any difference at all. I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to tell the difference without testing the divine fire.

    ¡­¡­

    Anthony hung up the communication with Dyson, with a dumbfounded expression on his face: "This is fun. If the Holy See loses all its parishes and only one city is left, what name should it change?"

    As soon as he finished muttering, another communication request came from the teleportation array.

    "This is the first time I've ever had such a busy meeting." Anthony smiled and connected the communication.

    In previous plane safety meetings, everyone received a notice, agreed on a time, collectively discussed online, and then voted.

    It¡¯s better now. The meeting hasn¡¯t started yet, and the private communication has not stopped. Anthony has already communicated privately with the Elf Queen, Bruske and the Dwarf King. He just hung up Dyson¡¯s communication. Who is calling now?

    Only Guliani and Diluni have not communicated privately. It would be fun if this communication was from Guliani.

    Fortunately, nothing so funny happened. After the connection was connected, a message came from the teleportation array:world.

    "I'm I'll talk later." Guliani suddenly changed the subject and pointed to the teleportation array, where Diluni was speaking.

    "The current situation is that the storm of faith a thousand years ago destroyed all the gods and has no impact on ordinary people, so we don't have to worry about it, right?"

    The God of Light and Darkness couldn't care less about Guliani changing the subject. Even Guliani himself couldn't care about anything else and said urgently: "No!"

    "But I think what Diluni said is very reasonable." The voice of the copper hammer sounded: "Since the gods have fallen a thousand years ago, why do we still need to care about the storm of faith? Shouldn't it be after the red star shines?  Are you ready to welcome Thor¡¯s return?¡±

    The dwarves¡¯ God of War and God of Forging are gone, so why worry about the storm of faith? Instead, he has to look forward to the return of thunder after the red star shines.

    "I" Guliani was about to speak, but was blocked by the copper hammer: "What? Do you want to stop the return of Thunder? We, the dwarves, will fight to the end."

    Hey, the meeting hasn¡¯t even ended yet, are humans and dwarves about to start fighting among themselves?

    Diluni frowned and was about to maintain order when he heard Anthony say: "Okay, don't think too beautifully. The returning Thunder may not be your God of Thunder. What if it isn't? If it is your God of Thunder, why not  Notify you directly?"

    Tongchui was stunned. He was excited about the return of Thunder. How could he think so much? Now that he was reminded, he seemed to be like: "It makes sense, but what if it is the real God of Thunder?"

    "If it is the real God of Thunder, I promise to let him return safely, but I will stop the people he brings back, so that he will rely on you dwarves again. Otherwise, if he brings back a bunch of Titans, who will you listen to?  ?You can have faith, but you need to take the initiative." Anthony said.

    There were several gasps in the teleportation array, and Diluni was even more amazed. This is the real way to sow discord, to sow discord between the dwarves and the God of Thunder.

    Compared with Anthony, Guliani¡¯s previous provocation was a bit too deliberate.

    This is the most beneficial approach for the dwarves. If it is not the God of Thunder, then block it. If it is the God of Thunder, then block the people brought back by the God of Thunder. Otherwise, why should the dwarves continue to receive the protection of the God of Thunder?

    Except for being a little disrespectful to God, everyone knows what Bronze Hammer will choose.  As expected, no more sound came from the teleportation array. The silence at this time was equivalent to acquiescence.

    After appeasing the bronze hammer, Anthony continued: "Not all gods have fallen. As far as I know, the God of Arbitration, the God of Light and Darkness, the God of Shadows, the God of Planting, the Goddess of Redemption, the God of Libra, the God of Harvest  Goddess, they are all still alive.¡±

    "What? Really?!"

    Guliani looked back at the light-faced god in shock. The dark side emerged from the shadow and asked in surprise: "Salvation and Libra are still alive? Why didn't you say that?"

    Guliani said in confusion: "I don't know."

    "Then why does Anthony know? Who is the pope? Are you not as well informed as he is? What kind of pope do you think you are!" Darkside couldn't help scolding him.

    Guli Anton was speechless and weakly argued: "He might also be talking nonsense."

    The God of Darkness makes a lot of sense. His majestic Pope is not well-informed by the Archbishop. Who is the Pope?

    But the problem is that among the three major dioceses, he can only control the Western Diocese now. His sphere of influence is no larger than that of Anthony, and Dyson is not capable enough. It has been so long that he has not been able to even manage his own diocese. It is natural that the information is blocked.  of.

    Anthony's voice continued: "The most urgent issue now is to deal with this storm of faith and find a way to protect our gods so that they will not be harmed in the storm of faith. For His Majesty Gaillard and Lord Brusk, Thunder  Who to return with is the most important question."

    "If Thunder just returns by himself, there is absolutely no need to launch a storm of faith first. We must integrate everyone's strength to deal with this crisis, but everyone has seen recent events."

    At this point, Anthony's voice suddenly became stern: "Guliani has no ability to integrate the power of the church. A famine almost caused millions of people to starve to death in the western diocese."

    "He is incompetent. Now, I formally initiate a vote to the meeting to veto the position of Pope of Gulian East Illumination Church, and let me take over the position of Pope."

    Guliani was so angry that he almost rushed out of the teleportation array: "Anthony, do you want to rebel?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 352 Let¡¯s see who dares to arrest me

    The entire meeting was shocked by Anthony's words. After a long silence, Diluni said weakly: "How can we vote on matters within your Bright Church? The resolutions formed are not binding."

    Anthony smiled slightly: "So it is not a removal, but a veto, denying his status as pope, and I will be responsible for all contacts with the Church of Light."

    Guliani¡¯s face darkened, and he realized that Anthony had come prepared.

    ¡°A power consists of nothing more than a few aspects, internally it is personnel and finance, externally it is diplomacy, trade and war. If these are taken away by others, then no matter how resounding his name is, it will be nothing more than an empty shell.

    Anthony used the method of schism to seize the personnel and finance of the eastern diocese, and now he actually wants to seize his diplomatic power?

    As long as he doesn¡¯t die, the pope will not be re-elected. However, if the power of diplomacy is deprived, then he as the pope will be in name only.

    And Anthony¡¯s plan is very likely to succeed, and other members will be difficult to snatch away. If Anthony himself is not the archbishop of the Eastern Diocese, the independence of the East is simply impossible.

    In fact, even if Anthony is an archbishop, it is unbelievable that the kings and dukes' families support Anthony without any hesitation, as if they were on drugs. It is simply unreasonable.

    Because this is a matter with very high risks and very small returns. If Anthony succeeds, their territorial gains will not become larger, but if Anthony fails, they will face liquidation by the Holy See and may have their homes confiscated and exterminated.  .

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of risking the confiscation of your family and annihilation of your family to support Anthony?

    Even if there are three or five fools, it¡¯s impossible for the entire Eastern Diocese to be fools, right?  What kind of benefits did Anthony assign to them that would prompt the entire East to make the same choice?

    But now, it is easier to snatch away his diplomatic power than to make the eastern diocese independent, because there is no need to do anything. As long as these people at the meeting recognize Anthony's control of the church, and they will only contact him in the future, then the diplomatic power  It just transferred naturally.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of the Church shall have no diplomacy at all, and when it comes to anything he shall turn to Anthony.

    Based on his understanding of Anthony, if he was not sure, Anthony would not be able to launch it casually. Could he have connected with other people?

    No, we can¡¯t let this resolution stand, we can¡¯t let this vote get out of control, Guliani said sternly: ¡°This is an internal matter of the Church of Light, please don¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Tongchui said disapprovingly: "Internal affairs are already here, so why call them internal affairs? If you had the ability, you would have solved it internally."

    Guliani¡¯s throat felt sweet, and he wanted to strangle this copper hammer to death. This sentence was too poisonous. It was equivalent to pointing directly at Guliani¡¯s nose and scolding him for his incompetence.

    Why?  Why does the honest dwarf speak so viciously?  Why should you imitate Anthony if you have thick eyebrows and big eyes?

    If Anthony could hear his inner monologue, he would definitely wave his hand: No, I didn¡¯t teach him.

    Some words are more lethal when told by a simple and honest character with thick eyebrows and big eyes. For example, right now, Tong Hammer shattered the argument of ¡®internal affairs¡¯ with just one sentence.

    Guliani's eyes turned sharply and he said in a deep voice: "I'm sorry for bringing internal affairs here and consuming everyone's public resources, but this is a matter of the church after all. Please allow us to discuss it internally first"

    "Okay, okay. I'll block all other people's votes. Only three of you are left. You vote first. Do you want to bring this matter here to decide? Let's start now." Diluni said impatiently.  .

    Guliani couldn¡¯t help but frowned: That¡¯s not what I meant

    what the hell?  What he meant was ¡®should not vote¡¯, so how did it become that they ¡®voted first internally¡¯?

    "No, something's wrong. We had a good chat with Diluni just now. Why did you resort to such a small trick? Was it unintentional?

    ¡°The act of ¡®voting¡¯ is essentially interfering in the internal affairs of the church. It should not be allowed to happen at all. As long as it happens, it is interference.

    Guliani took a deep breath. When things got to this point, whether Diluni did it intentionally or not, he had to take action.

    But thinking about it in retrospect, this might also be a good thing. The internal voting was done first. He, Dyson, and Anthony already had two of the three votes, so this matter could be placed under the category of 'internal affairs'.

    Looking at the flashing light on the teleportation array, Guliani pressed the veto button in frustration.

    No matter what the outcome is, pressing down his hand will set a precedent for others to interfere in the internal affairs of the church.During the famine, it also aided the west. Compared to this, the Holy See was simply transparent.

    You pay so many tithes every year, but you become transparent when something goes wrong?

    Dilunimo was thoughtful, Gallaudet frowned, the copper hammer blew his beard, and Bruce picked up the scales.

    ????????????????????? If at first they only supported Anthony but not Li, and supported Anthony because of Ange, then now, they suddenly discovered that Li seemed to be on Anthony's side as well.

    Helping relatives and helping managers, this is what everyone expects.

    If he was accusing someone else, Guliani had ten thousand ways to refute, but it was his person who should have been accusing him, causing him to lose all the basis for refutation. Even the phrase "addicted to authority" made him lose all his arguments.  All blocked.

    If you don't accept the result, you are "addicted to power", killing people, and having a heart-wrenching attitude.

    "Bear the wrath of the gods." Guliani finally said this and cut off the teleportation array.

    Anthony hurriedly said goodbye to everyone, cut off the teleportation array, and immediately contacted Dyson's teleportation array. Dyson's voice came over, and he no longer showed the calmness during the meeting, but said anxiously: "Sir Anthony,  Come and save me."

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s been arranged a long time ago, quickly turn on the teleportation mode.¡± Anthony said.

    The plane security meeting is originally held through the teleportation array. The teleportation array has its own communication function. When only the communication function is turned on, the meeting can be held. If you want to teleport, you must also turn on the teleportation function.

    Anthony teleported over first to make sure it was safe, and then asked Ange, Little Angel and Luther to teleport over. The others were kept in the Palace of Rest.

    "Can you four do it? Guliani doesn't know how many people have been arranged around Dyson. If there are too many people, Ange won't be able to cope without transforming." Negris projected onto Ange  , said worriedly.

    "Just do your best. If it doesn't work, just transform, release you, and kill everyone." Anthony said, the typical example is 'Kill all the people who know the secret and no one will know the secret.'  rough thinking.

    Then he called to Dyson: "Come and pay homage to the Immortal God. Dedicate your soul to the Immortal God, and you will receive his protection."

    "The Immortal God!? You? Isn't this the ascetic monk An?" Dyson stared so hard that his eyes almost fell out. He just betrayed the Pope, why did he suddenly want to dedicate his soul to the Immortal God?

    "Yes, he is also the person who inherited the God of Scales and the God of Immortality." He said, leaning into Ange's ear and saying: "Sir, show me the Ring of Scales."

    Ange took his hand out of the space, flashed the ring of the scales, and then put his hand into the space again.

    "Thisthisthis" Dyson was speechless for a long time.

    Anthony smiled and said: "You have no choice. From the moment you cover Dyson's head, you have no other choice. Choose one, the God of Immortality or the God of Libra."

    Dyson said with a sad face: "It turns out to be the God of Libra. Dyson dedicates everything to you. May your glory illuminate the darkness."

    Yes, he had no choice. From the moment he decided to impersonate Dyson, he had no other choice. However, he clearly just betrayed the Pope, why did he become like this?

    Anthony, this thief is a liar

    Ange accepted Dyson¡¯s soul flame and began to pull people out of the space, four-winged angels, two-winged angels, second-order angels, second-order, second-order, second-order

    With everyone stunned, Ange took out a third-order four-winged angel and fifty second-order two-winged angels.

    With the addition of the fourth level little angel, the room was suddenly filled with Holy Spirit angels.

    Negris said in shock: "You resurrected all those holy skeletons? Why are there so many? What a waste. What combat effectiveness do dozens of skeletons covered in holy skin have?"

    Ange shook his head: "It's not a skeleton."

    Not a skeleton?  Does that mean he is as holy as a little angel?  But the intelligence is too low, and the Holy Spirit is useless. Could it be

    "You improved their intelligence? How did you do it?" Negris asked in shock.

    Ange tilted his head: "You."

    "Negris can't spit out a mouthful of old blood. When did it improve the intelligence of these holy spirits?"

    The only thing that has anything to do with it is that Ange piled these holy skeletons with their heads inward and put their bodies in the middle. Is it possible

    Nigris retracted and took a look. Sure enough, where the holy skeletons were usually stacked, less than half of the skeletons were missing. Sure enough, they were taken from here.

    ??Could it be that you can really improve the intelligence of skeletons?

    Nigris flew above the skeleton, looked left, right, and looked in front of the eye sockets.

    Perhaps the skeleton was tired of looking at it, so he punched the Book of Brass and knocked it away.

    Now that it can hit people, its intelligence has indeed improved. Nigris took off its hand with joy and flew away happily.

    At this moment, there was a rapid tapping sound on the door, and the voice of Dyson's men came from outside the door: "Archbishop, the Holy Legion has a papal warrant and says they are coming to arrest you. What happened?"

    Looking at the room full of Holy Spirit angels, Dyson said in a dumbfounded voice: "Let them come in, and I will see who dares to arrest me."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Go to the top of the skull, look left, look right, and look in front of the eye sockets.

    Perhaps the skeleton was tired of looking at it, so he punched the Book of Brass and knocked it away.

    Now that it can hit people, its intelligence has indeed improved. Nigris took off its hand with joy and flew away happily.

    At this moment, there was a rapid tapping sound on the door, and the voice of Dyson's men came from outside the door: "Archbishop, the Holy Legion has a papal warrant and says they are coming to arrest you. What happened?"

    Looking at the room full of Holy Spirit angels, Dyson said in a dumbfounded voice: "Let them come in, and I will see who dares to arrest me."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 353 If you want to kneel down, tell me earlier!  Together

    The ¡®Holy¡¯ Legion is a relatively special existence of the Holy See, because its members are not humans, but Holy Spirit Angels, and the leader of the Legion is a ¡®Holy¡¯ Angel.

    Of course, many people think that this is a fictitious existence. It is actually the clone of a certain god. Luna also confirmed this statement: "Yes, it is fictitious. Among us three supreme holy spirits, whoever is free can take over."  .¡±

    If the Supreme Holy Spirits are not available, the deputy commander of the Holy Legion is a fourth-order four-winged angel. Of course, that is under normal circumstances, and the current situation is not normal

    So now the leader of the team is a third-order four-winged angel, plus thirty second-order two-winged angels. Such a lineup is already very luxurious for the current church, which shows that Guliani attaches great importance to Dyson.

    Thirty-one second-level angels and above, plus the people he placed around Dyson, it would be easy to arrest an archbishop who betrayed the light.

    Bimanson also thinks so. He is the Holy Knight who leads the Holy Legion. He is not strong, but he has won the trust of Guliani. And he positions himself as the staff of the Holy Legion and even the real commander.  .

    As we all know, low-level Holy Spirit Angels are not very flexible in mind and cannot go on missions alone unless there is no other way.  If you let them go on a mission alone, you must be prepared for them not to come back.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT!

    Bimanson is a character responsible for guiding the Holy Spirit not to do stupid things. He has no command authority over the Holy Spirit, but he can guide it sideways.

    This role needs to have a very good understanding of the divine laws of the Holy Scriptures, and at the same time understand the habits of angels, become familiar with them, and explain the meaning of orders to them.

    ¡°For example, to arrest someone, you can¡¯t give an order like this: Go to Chacha¡¯s place, grab Chacha¡¯s hands and feet, and bring him back alive

    "If we don't give such a detailed order, what if they go to other places and bring back another guy named Chacha separately, with blood and intestines flowing all the way? What should we do?"

    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m overly worried, but they¡¯ve really done this before, so they need a character who can interpret orders for them.

    This is equivalent to having the final right of interpretation for Manson. As long as he stays within this framework, he can fool these silly Holy Spirits at will.

    So, in theory, he feels that he is the true commander of the Holy Legion.

    Through the teleportation array, he went straight to Dyson¡¯s camp, flashed the papal decree all the way, and went straight into the conference room under the escort of thirty-one Holy Spirit angels.

    A knight stood up to stop him: "The archbishop is in a meeting, please wait a moment, I will report."

    "Humph, you have committed a crime against the Archbishop. We are here to arrest him. Get out of the way!" Bimanson shouted sternly.

    After saying that, he turned to the third-order four-winged angel and said: "Sir Nuo, if you stop us, you can kill him."

    The third-level angel named Seno immediately drew his sword and struck it down on the head.

    The knight suddenly panicked and raised his hand shield to block. With a bang, Seno's sword struck his hand shield.

    The knight was delighted: Blocked?  As soon as the thought came up, a holy flame erupted from the ground and completely engulfed him.

    Others panicked, some drew their swords, some were stopped by their companions, and some ran inside quickly.

    Dyson has been operating in the Land of Sinking for so long, and there are still loyal people. Unfortunately, he first faced the Holy Spirit Angel.

    In the hearts of many devout people, this kind of thing represents justice. The more devout people are, the less they dare to do anything to them.

    Back then, Anthony suppressed the Knights of the Holy Blade with twelve first-order angels. Now there are thirty-one here, one of which is four-winged.

    It is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish the rank of angels through their breath, and they can only tell the rank of angels through the number of wings.

    The first and second levels are both wings, so there is no difference for them, but the four wings are different, at least they are the third and fourth levels.

    Secondly, Guliani placed a lot of people under Dyson. These people usually obey Dyson's orders, but they don't do it at critical moments. Not only do they not do it, they also stop others.

    ¡°In fact, many of Anthony¡¯s men have been planted. Now these people are either in the mud of the lotus pond or in mass graves.

    Third, the thirty-one Holy Spirit Angels are very powerful, and the loyal ones cannot stop them at all.

    Sano took the lead and opened the door of the conference room, and a bunch of Holy Spirits poured in.

    Bee Manson was crowded among the angels. He could not clearly see the situation in the conference room for a while. He just held the warrant and read out: "Dyson, you have committed a crime. You turned your back on the light."??Angels, the Supreme Holy Spirit!

    ?Bi Manson¡¯s eyes are about to explode. Strengthen the four-winged angel into a six-winged archangel?  Can it still be like this?  how so?  What is this ascetic monk?  God?

    "It can't be like this. Once the Archangel comes out, the soldiers outside can't dare to surround it like this and can't let it show up.

    Thinking of this, Bimanson shouted: "She is pretending to be the Supreme Holy Spirit, Xeno! Kill her! Kill her!"

    There are only three Supreme Holy Spirits, namely Cherubim, Seraphim, and Power Angel. The one in front of you is strengthened and is fake.

    Sainuo spread his wings with a swipe.

    Bi Manson breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that Seno would not dare to attack the six-winged archangel. Fortunately, fine

    Just when I was thinking about this, I suddenly felt that the front was empty. Headed by Seno, the Holy Spirit Angels he brought all knelt on one knee and lowered their heads respectfully, highlighting him as the only one still standing.

    Bimanson cursed crazily in his heart: You are spreading your wings not to make a move, but to kneel down?  Siobada, you should have told me earlier!  Everyone kneel together!

    ?Bi Manson¡¯s feet went weak, and he fell to his knees with a plop, breaking out in a cold sweat.

    The little angel swung his staff and was about to knock it down when he was stunned when he saw this scene.

    "Ouch?" He looked back at Ange in confusion.

    "Ouch." Ange responded.

    The little angel scratched his head blankly and took the archangel's staff back into his arms. The enemy is easy to deal with, and he can just hit it with a flash of holy light. What should I do?

    Anthony quickly stood up: "Just let them kneel, kneel and don't move."

    "Ouch!" the little angel immediately shouted at Sano and others.

    Then Anthony walked over, took out Bimanson, tied and gagged him, and then asked the little angel to direct Seno alone to let him come over.

    Then, Anthony started whispering in Seno¡¯s ears.

    "What's going on? What's going on? This is what? Why is the four-winged angel on the opposite side kneeling?"

    "It seems to be rank suppression. The fifth-level supreme Holy Spirit has rank suppression on these ordinary Holy Spirits." Duroken said.

    "Zobada, call Luna over here. Aren't all the holy angels in the church abolished? Luna has also seen little angels. Why doesn't she see the little angel suppressing them?"

    ¡°Zobada, this little angel of yours can¡¯t even suppress Ange, and he¡¯s suppressing you even with his rank!!!¡± Duroken roared.

    "That's right. No wonder Ange didn't add buffs to it before. The buffs of the Archangel's Staff can strengthen its rank. Six-winged Archangel. Is this the fourth Six-winged Archangel?" Negris  Speaking of.

    Duroken¡¯s tone was strange: ¡°Can this six-winged archangel be regarded as being raised by Ange? He also did the work of the gods of light?¡±

    "Isn't it possible? He has the Ring of Scales." Nigris said confidently.

    Although he does not have the divine personality of the God of Scales, the Ring of Scales is enough to scare people. If it is exposed, it can scare many people.

    Here, Anthony's thoughts about Sano also came to an end. Anthony put one hand on Sano's temple, covered it with the other hand, and put his mouth to his ear, looking like he was saying  Like a whisper.

    "If the fingers on the temples weren't shining with the holy light, but were covered by the other hand

    Sai Nuo¡¯s eyes became blank, then confused, then struggling, and finally regained clarity.

    Anthony finally whispered: "Guliani has taken refuge in the evil god and sent you to attack the Supreme Holy Spirit and the ascetic monks. He has committed a heinous crime. He deceived you. Follow the Supreme Holy Spirit and arrest Guliani."

    "Yes!" Sai Nuo responded.

    Done, Anthony has done it countless times to brainwash the silly Angel of the Holy Spirit, and it¡¯s not a difficult task. Under the pressure of the little angel¡¯s rank, Sano didn¡¯t resist much.

    The sounds outside were getting louder and louder, and the ground was faintly shaking. It was the movement of large corps.

    A cry came from afar: "Archbishop, Bodosha and Creek turned out to be the Pope's men. They took out the Pope's warrant and took over the army. Now they are surrounding this place with magic crystal cannons. Lord Bishop, hurry up."  Run."

    "Why are you panicking!" Dyson scolded calmly, and walked out first. As soon as he left the room, he remembered something, turned around, nodded and bowed and said, "Please, my lord."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 354 Did you give it to me?  Pure light!

    Under the leadership of the six-winged archangel, no one may dare to stop him even in the City of Light, not to mention that this is Dyson¡¯s territory.

    In the past, the Pope¡¯s warrant was used to force some weak-willed people to take sides. Now that the Archangel has appeared, the legitimacy of the Pope¡¯s warrant is questionable.

    How to discuss it is the leader's business. Ordinary paladins, soldiers, priests and priests don't have so many complicated thoughts in their hearts, so they just kneel down.

    One six-winged archangel, two four-winged angels, and eighty second-order two-winged angels. I haven¡¯t seen so many angels in the main plane for many years. They flew into the sky, overwhelming the sky, and went straight to the place where the energy reaction was strongest.  .

    "Is this the magic crystal cannon? Let me see, let me see, Ange, come closer." Nigris said.

    Ange walked over directly, pressed his palm on the magic crystal cannon, and pressed it into the space.

    It¡¯s good now, all three small magic crystal cannons have been confiscated. The gunners looked at each other and found that they were unemployed.

    Nigris looked around for a few times, but found that Duroken came over to take a look and was no longer interested. He couldn't help but ask: "You are an alchemist, aren't you interested in the magic crystal cannon?"

    Duroken said: "I'm not interested. Just like the previous magic crystal cannon, I can make it myself. The rate of fire is too slow, the energy consumption is very large, the waste is serious, and it can only hit fixed targets."

    The magic crystal cannon was invented many years ago, but it has never been popularized. In addition to the difficulty of manufacturing, it also has too many shortcomings.

    You don¡¯t need a magic crystal cannon to hit a fixed target, a magician is more practical.

    "I also wanted to choose to use magic crystal cannons to defend the world transfer station, but found that it was useless, so I finally switched to constructs." Duroken said.

    "So that's it." Nigris was suddenly not interested.

    "What are you going to do now? Go to the City of Light? Tie the Pope to the stake?"

    As the only normal human being, Luther experienced the whole thing personally. Seeing the enemies succumb wherever Ange and Anthony passed by, he felt so happy that he couldn't help but talk about it.

    He didn¡¯t have time to draw his sword.

    "Of course not, continue to provide disaster relief." Anthony said.

    The refugee camps established by Anthony on the border greatly alleviated the famine in the west, but it was far from enough. Even when the harvest season came, the famine might not be alleviated, because in many places, hungry people had already cut the bark, grass, roots and green seedlings.  All chewed up.

    It can be predicted that in the next few years, the West will continue to be turbulent for a period of time due to the impact of this famine.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Antony is coming, the Holy Pope is coming, the mercy of the gods is coming.

    Sanlid took the lead and poured into the western parish with the established bards. Every two bards were protected by forty paladins, five second-level angels, and a two-hundred-person food transport team followed.

    "Masters, please listen to me. That Anni of Guli is immoral and unethical. He refuses to save anyone and leads to famine. Archbishop Dyson wakes up from his lost ways and invites Holy Pope Anthony. Seraphim show their divine power. Peace, my Lord, Bu.  Oracle, devout believers will open the way first"

    The new form of singing immediately attracted the crowd of onlookers from Wuyangwuyang, and the stories sung spread like a storm.

    The gist of the story is that Gugliani was dissolute and immoral, and refused to save the people. He just sat and watched the famine spread. Archbishop Dyson couldn't stand it any longer, so he invited Holy Pope Anthony to administer justice.

    Holy Pope Anthony not only came himself, but also brought the Seraphim Archangel and the Ascetic Ann. The Ascetic Ann made oracles on the spot and brought food to the hungry people.

    Having said this, the bard waved his hand, and the grain trucks on the roadside collectively lifted off the felt cloth, revealing the white grain underneath.

    Good guy, now people who were doubtful about the story sung by the poet suddenly became convinced of this story, just like the scene when Ange threw out a bag of grain in front of the tauren aunt and asked her, "Do you believe it or not?"  .

    In addition to the various rescue teams, Anthony also seconded a team of flying dragon knights, uh, borrowed them from Ange.

    There were more than a hundred living dragon knights, and as quickly as possible, they collected the things that Anthony had written down in a small notebook, hoarding rare things, buying and selling by force, illegally annexing, blocking trade routes, and hindering the transfer of disaster victims,'  As a result, a large number of refugees died in his territory. All the lords, landowners, nobles, royal families, etc., had their homes ransacked.

    In the past, rewards could only be offered, and there must be people who did not believe in evil, and there were a lot of them, so Anthony could only write them down in a small notebook, and could not do anything to them for the time being.

    Now that we have the opportunity, of course we should liquidate it as soon as possible. The food money obtained from ransacking the house can also provide disaster relief nearby, otherwise a large amount of food will be lost.?Anything is fine.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, but now farmers generally grow less than 500 kilograms per mu.

    Therefore, as long as the output reaches 700 to 800 kilograms, it is provided for free and the church has the guarantee, there will definitely be a large number of people.

    Ange already has 700 to 800 kilograms of salty rice, and the magic rice weighs over a thousand kilograms. In the simulated magic circle, it weighs even more than 1,400 kilograms. As long as he shows his face in the grain seed competition, it doesn't matter whether he can get it or not.  Ranking can attract a lot of people.

    Then, all the unowned land in the western diocese will be leased to Ange, even the land with owners can be used.

    As long as someone is willing to plant new food, Ange can go over and plant the seeds, accelerate the germination, and then let the original owner manage it.

    The food in Danhai Plane and Falling Dragon Lake is also grown in this way.

    After finishing speaking, Nigris thought more and more something was wrong: "No, what's the benefit of Ange if we do this? What's the benefit to us if we provide food, work, and effort?"

    ¡°All grains are purchased by Yinguang Chamber of Commerce and have exclusive distribution rights.¡± Anthony said.

    ¡°Zobada, what¡¯s the use of this?¡± Nigris scolded.

    Anthony said helplessly: "Lord Naig, have you never had a businessman as your disciple before? Why don't you ask for silver coins, what is the use of exclusive distribution rights?"

    Negris blushed: "Businessmen are too cunning. They want to be my disciples, but I'm not happy yet."

    In order to prevent Anthony from fooling him, Naige contacted Yin Coin. As soon as he heard about the exclusive distribution rights of grain, Yin Coin shouted on the spot: "Get rich."

    Negris asked tangledly: "How to make a fortune?"

    Silver Coin immediately spent 100,000 words to popularize the role of exclusive distribution rights, and another 100,000 words to introduce the value and destructive power of grain, a strategic material.

    "Monopoly, rigid need, irreplaceability, controlling the food supply of the entire plane, I can easily earn back several times the profit of the food. As long as I do this, and then that, and then this, and then that, I can lie down  Just collect the money."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Negris, the god of knowledge, who is the god of knowledge, is one day stunned by knowledge.

    Finally, the silver coin warned: "We must win the exclusive distribution rights of food. The food harvest in the Sunken Land is also good. Then we will hedge and make a profit from Harvey and the Great Sage first."

    ¡°They have no money, what can you make from them?¡± Negris asked angrily.

    "Soul crystals, after fighting for thousands of years, Harvey and the Great Sage have accumulated a lot of soul crystals. They have no place to spend so much money. I'm really worried for them." Silver Coin said.

    Nigris rolled his eyes: "I think it's because you have money but you can't make it, so you should be anxious."

    After cutting off contact, Nigris reluctantly agreed. In fact, even if there was no reward, he would still agree, because faith is the greatest reward.

    To grow the godhead, you have to do it even if there is no profit. I don¡¯t know what silver coins can do with the exclusive distribution rights, but the profit of several times the grain is definitely more valuable than the grain itself.

    "Let's go back to Dragon Lake first to see how the grains in the competition are doing. The grain seed competition will be held in a few days, so go back and make preparations." Nigris greeted everyone.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw someone peeking outside the door. He was a guy wearing black angel holy armor. His whole body was covered in armor, and he didn't even show his face.

    There is only one person in the entire Light Church who would dress like this.

    Nigris shouted angrily: "What are you doing in Guigui Chongchong again? What do you smell again? There are no outsiders here."

    The black angel's holy armor dragged a holy shroud bag and trotted in. When he came to Ange, he opened his mask and revealed Shyamala's face: "I have seen Sir, I have met Sir Anthony."

    For some reason, Ange suddenly wanted to pat her on the head, so he raised his hand and patted her on the head.

    After the photo was taken, a circle of holy light appeared on Xia Mara's head.

    Xia Mara was stunned. When she realized what was going on, her eyes suddenly turned red: "Pure light! Sir, did you give it to me? Pure light!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 355 Want to cheat?

    Why did Shyamala fall in the first place?  Because he was too obsessed with pure light, he tried to steal Ange's power, but unfortunately he couldn't.

    Pure light is not only her obsession and pursuit, but also her correct understanding of light. Light should be like this.

    Why is your light so full of impurities?  Why is your light so filthy?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if there is no comparison, but there is clearly pure light, why are you so impure?  Are you turning your back on the light?

    The above is a true portrayal of Xia Mara¡¯s inner feelings when she fell. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm.

    So all along, her feelings towards Ange have been quite contradictory. There is the light in Ange that she pursues, which makes her want to get close to him, but the voice in her heart is frantically warning not to do stupid things.

    If you can¡¯t rob it, what else can you do?  Give a gift?

    Shyamala smiled bitterly and brought over the bag of the Holy Shroud she was dragging: "I had a hunch in my heart that if I come here now, something good will happen. I thought I couldn't come empty-handed, so I brought some gifts.  Come to think of it, the gifts haven¡¯t even been sent out yet, so good things are coming.¡±

    "So, it doesn't matter whether you give her a gift or not, but it's a good thing. Ange, why did you touch her head?" Nigris asked with confusion and curiosity.

    This vegetable gardening skeleton rarely did anything other than plant things. The little angel had to circle around him and jump around for a long time before he reluctantly touched its head. This time he actually took the initiative to do so.  Shyamala's head?

    Ange tilted his head and was a little confused. He just felt that he should touch it, so he did it. How could there be so many reasons?

    Seeing his expression like this, Nigris knew that there was nothing he could ask from Ange. This piece of shit was a skeleton, and he often did things without knowing why he did them.

    Except for the clear goal of planting things, everything else is hazy, but the results are all good. It is like the goddess of luck knocking on the door in the middle of the night - he is so lucky.

    Having no other choice, Nigris had no choice but to turn to Shyamala and ask: "What about you? How do you feel? Does pure light change you in any way?"

    "Oh." Xia Mara closed her eyes, sensed it, then spread out her left hand, and a ball of black light appeared in her palm. She opened her right hand again, and a ball of holy light appeared in her palm.

    "Huh? You can use the Holy Light again?" Nigris was surprised.

    The power of corruption has strong contamination properties, and all holy light that comes into contact with it will be polluted into the power of corruption. Therefore, after the fall, Shyamala will no longer be able to use the holy light.

    But now, the ball of light in his right hand has regained its former holiness.

    Xia Mara shook her head, tightened her left hand, and saw the black ball of light soaring, as if the black inside was sucked away, and the ball of light became holy.

    Then she tightened her right hand, and the holy light ball turned black. If someone closed their eyes at this time, they would probably think that she quickly changed her hand.

    But Nigris and Duroken saw the clue: "Is it the conversion of the two powers?"

    The power of depravity and the power of holy light can be converted at will, so wouldn¡¯t it be possible for Xia Mara to pretend to be a saint?

    Xia Mara nodded, and then slowly touched the fallen light ball in her right hand and the holy light ball in her left hand.

    "Two forces with different attributes will either pollute each other, repel each other, or

    "Fused?" I saw two light groups, one black and one white, fused into one gray-white light group.

    Xia Mara took the gray light ball back into her body, then stretched out a little finger to condense a little light, then walked to Luther and poked him on the arm.

    "Ouch." Luther hugged his arm and screamed in pain, and a finger-sized burn appeared on his arm.

    Then she ran to the little angel and poked it with her finger. The little angel's arm was immediately covered with a layer of holy light, blocking her finger. However, the place where the holy light touched her finger also started to smoke.

    Finally, Ange took out the little zombie and poked it with her finger, but it still produced smoke.

    Now the expressions of Nigris and Duroken became solemn: "Is there additional damage to immortality and the Holy Spirit?"

    Shyamala nodded, and then repeated the previous steps. She poked Luther and the little zombie with her fingers respectively. When she wanted to poke the little angel, she was punched in the eye socket and missed.

    But it¡¯s no longer needed, because neither Luther nor the little zombie is smoking.

    "Hiss, the power that changes according to your will? Just add whatever damage you want? If you don't want to add it, don't add it. Can you switch at any time?" Nigris gasped.??Yes, I can't go, I am the goddess of salvation. Do you know where the despair I feel the most comes from?  Right in the church.  "

    The words of salvation made Xia Mara silent. She knew what the Goddess of Redemption was referring to. There were many priests in the church. The training of priests started at a young age, and the process was also very cruel. From the soul to the will, everything was erased.  nature.

    In this process, what you feel the most is despair, because you can¡¯t even give up. Giving up means giving up your faith, which is okay. You can either be locked up in a dark room or burned on the stake.

    Every year, the number of people who die or go crazy because they can¡¯t bear the training can be counted on both hands.

    But no one pays attention to the mental health of these children. Instead, they think it is a necessary exercise. If you can survive it, you will become the strongest believer in God.

    If it is other gods, they actually don¡¯t care about this. As long as they have believers who can spread their beliefs, it doesn¡¯t matter how they come.

    But the Goddess of Redemption is different. She is originally responsible for love and redemption. All despair and pain will eventually be fed back to her. If she could, she would have smashed the church long ago, how could she go back.

    Xia Mara was only selected as a saint when she was a teenager. In fact, she did not experience the most cruel stage. However, despite this, her character was also very extreme and extreme. It is conceivable how desperate the environment in the church was.  and depression.

    "Then you come with us, or else you won't be able to afford clothes and have holes in your bed." Xia Mara said.

    Redemption shyly covered his armpits and said stiffly: "I just don't want to use my divine power, otherwise my clothes will not be the same every day."

    "You can do it if you have money. Look, black stockings?" When it came to clothes, Xia Mara became interested. She opened her holy armor and pulled out her tube top.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s lace, what kind of material is it?¡± the Goddess of Redemption said in surprise.

    "It's made of silk. Lisa said it's a black lace edge-locked deodorant and sweat-wicking immune silk electrostatic adsorption underwear, produced by Meishencheng. It's very expensive." Xia Marala pulled away a little.

    ¡°Wow!¡± The goddess of redemption exclaimed like a little girl who had never seen the world.

    So, when Ange and his party were leaving, they saw two guys on the side of the road taking each other's bras off to look at them.

    ¡­¡­

    Back at Zhuilong Lake, all the grain by the lake has been harvested and is being bagged and shipped out as quickly as possible.

    Bulk transportation of grain has never been an easy task. Often, famine is caused by insufficient transportation capacity.

    There is a bumper harvest in the north and drought in the south, but food cannot be transported there, or it is too expensive and unprofitable to transport food there, so food cannot be bought in the south.

    At this time, a strong and powerful organization is needed to solve the problem regardless of cost, such as Anthony.

    If this were not the case, Anthony actually did not want to fall out with Guliani so quickly. Of course, taking into account Dyson's situation, if he did not fall out, Dyson would soon be exposed.

    Many factors prompted him to take this step, and what he needs to do now is to continue to consolidate the foundation of victory.

    This may take a long time. Anthony was already too busy and did not follow him this time.

    Those who had work to do dispersed, leaving only a few Ange angel zombies. They rode on lightning and flew to the island in the middle of the lake. The recording stone pillar was moved there because during the recording process, Ange discovered a loophole.  .

    "You can still find loopholes? You have never found anything else. Why can you find everything when you plant things?" Nigris complained angrily: "What loopholes? Tell me."

    Ange said: "Within the range, outside the range, it doesn't remember."

    As soon as Ange explained, Nigris understood. For example, what the recording stone pillar records is the growth of crops within the scope of 3,000 acres. If the factors that affect growth exceed the scope of 3,000 acres, then it cannot record it.

    ??What factors can affect crop growth beyond the scope of 3,000 acres?

    "If someone casts some special magic to induce birth in a windward place, or casts magic in the air on a rainy day and lets the magic fall with the rain, the effect of cheating may be achieved.

    "You mean, someone might have cheated to hide the record from the stone pillar, so that the grain output exceeded ours?" Nigris was shocked.

    If it were in the past, if it was exceeded, it would be exceeded. Ange might have to learn how others grow.

    But this time it is best to win the championship, because the appeal of the championship is not at the same level as the second place, which is not good for promoting new grain varieties.

    If it is still done through cheating, the grains produced will be meaningless because they have no promotion value.

    While they were talking, on a certain piece of fertile black land, several owls whispered in the air: "Teacher, do you really want to do this? If the conference finds out, our reputation will be ruined."

    The owl who was called the teacher said: "Don't forget, the highest record in the school's simulation circle is one thousand three hundred and twenty pounds. If we can't exceed this number, we will probably lose. Then there will be  What reputation?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)This kind of thing is meaningless because it has no promotion value.

    While they were talking, on a certain piece of fertile black land, several owls whispered in the air: "Teacher, do you really want to do this? If the conference finds out, our reputation will be ruined."

    The owl who was called the teacher said: "Don't forget, the highest record in the school's simulation circle is one thousand three hundred and twenty pounds. If we can't exceed this number, we will probably lose. Then there will be  What reputation?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 356 Is the gap between fruit and fruit so big?

    At the biennial Grain Seed Competition, Stars Academy once again turned into a sea of ??joy, with contestants and crowds joining in the fun pouring into this hot land from all directions.

    This year, due to famine, the entire plane has been suppressed for a long time. There are no large-scale celebrations. Even the harvest ceremony has been discontinued because of the famine among the followers of the Harvest Goddess.

    I heard that the followers of the Harvest Goddess were sold to another dimension by Anthony. Your Majesty, Anthony, treats the pagans in such a cruel way He is so kind. He is worthy of being the Pope, the spokesperson of God in the world.

    From now on, there will be no harvest ceremony, and the biennial grain seed competition will probably be the largest event.

    Maybe it¡¯s because they have suppressed their desire to go out for a whole year, or maybe because there are no other activities to divert them, but this year there are so many people coming to the Grain Seed Competition.

    Since more than ten days ago, there has been an endless stream of people coming here in various ways, some by boat, some on flying mounts, some on foot, some on horseback, coming from all directions.

    Even many people passed by Dragon Dragon Lake, and then they were surprised to find out, why is there an extra city here?

    In two years, although Meishen City has gained a lot of popularity among the landowners and nobles, its influence on ordinary people is almost zero. They can't even eat enough. No one will pay attention to the depth of the desert, which is thousands of kilometers away.  People are sent to beautiful cities.

    So when someone came by boat, they found that the river was blocked.

    "Who are you? Why did you block the East River?" On a luxurious shallow-bottomed boat, a magician used an expansion magic circle and asked loudly:

    "Let me tell you, the East River belongs to everyone. No one can block it. Get rid of it quickly, or I will burn down your broken city. How can you still be a god? Can any cat or dog be called a god these days?  ?¡±

    On the pier, Ange and his party are preparing to set off. According to Ange's idea, they can fly there on horseback, or ask Siludi to guide them, or they can just teleport there directly.

    It¡¯s not far anyway, it¡¯s not too late to go there on the opening day.

    However, he ignored the enthusiastic participation of the spectators.

    First, Lisa came over to help him dig ditches and build ridges, weed and sow seeds. She was so tired that her head was sweating, and her clothes were soaked and stuck to her flesh. Those who didn't know it thought she wanted to seduce Ange.

    In the end, Nigris couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and asked her to speak quickly if she had something to say, and let her go quickly if she had anything to say.

    "Sir, take me to the grain seed competition." Lisa said with twinkling eyes.

    "The Academy of Stars is so close, wouldn't you go there yourself?" Nigris asked in surprise. This is not a big deal.

    ¡°There¡¯s no sense of participation if you go by yourself. It¡¯s a grain competition. The first stage is the food tasting. I want to eat it from beginning to end!¡± Lisa said excitedly.

    "Wait, wait, why are you acting like a child, waiting for your parents to take you to play? Besides, you are a lich and can eat?" Nigris asked.

    "Okay, okay." Lisa said hurriedly. As she spoke, she stuck out her wet little tongue and flexibly turned it around her lips:

    "The noble tree shepherd can bless his tongue so that he can regain the taste of his life and can feel the taste, as long as he doesn't swallow it. I haven't eaten in more than a thousand years, please take me there."

    "Treeman? Whyhow did it get mixed up with you? You didn't offend it, did you?" Nigris almost revealed the identity of the treeman.

    Lisa shook her head and said: "It seems to like Xiao Bu very much. Recently, it often plays with Xiao Bu, and even blesses the straw owl, and then pulls out its straw, making the owl scream in pain."

    "It actually does such a boring thing." Nigris didn't know what to say. How could that guy have such a bad character?

    "So I thought, if I could make the owl cry out in pain, could it help the lich regain its sense of touch, taste and pain? So I took a bottle of worm ash liquid to find it, and it happily blessed my tongue." Li  Sha said.

    Nigris was surprised: "Does this make you think of something together?"

    "Hehe." Lisa laughed twice: "Lord God of Knowledge, I also think of other things, such as elderly customers whose body functions have declined and are less sensitive. Can you give a blessing to make the body more sensitive, so as to achieve the goal?  Some kind of harmony in life? This is big business."

    Nigris listened in confusion, and then after listening to Lisa's coy explanation, he suddenly realized it. He patted his psoas muscle and said: "Cure impotence, some kind of harmony in life, inexplicable."

    After figuring it out, Nigris¡¯ bad taste came back again: ¡°How about giving it a try?¡±

    &nbsp?Sitting on the ground, frowning and thinking about a new nickname.

    Maybe it's not that he wants to forget, but that he has to forget. A high-level swordsman is responsible for guarding him, an elemental dead is on the ship, and there is a big shot that even the elemental dead calls 'adult'. Apart from forgetting, what else can he do?  what?

    Because we were sitting on the deck and couldn¡¯t see the situation outside, we didn¡¯t even bother to cover our eyes. The boat just wandered into Zhuilong Lake, turned into the Xihe River, went all the way to the sea, and then turned north.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It takes two or three days by boat to arrive at the Republic of Stars, it¡¯s already the day before the game starts.

    On the pier, the Death Star Oban Rei's carriage, which had been contacted for a long time, was parked in front of the No. 3 berth. As if a clearing magic had been cast, no one was seen within ten meters.

    The Star Republic is a country established based on the Stars Magic Academy. Everyone here is inextricably related to the Stars Magic Academy.

    "The dean of students, Obenli, is the dean of students of all citizens. Wherever she appears, the fear of the dean of students will be awakened in the bone marrow. This is really better than any magic that can clear the streets.

    Seeing her sign, everyone subconsciously lowered their voices a few levels: "Is there any big shot coming? The old lich comes to pick people up in person? It's too rare."

    But recently, Obanli has also been troubled. Some brave guys in the college actually sent her love letters

    There was no way, after Oban Rei was activated, she was just a pink and tender little loli. It was difficult to connect her with the thousand-year-old lich, so when she returned to the academy, she had to cover her face with a cloak.  Cover up.

    As long as you don¡¯t see her face, she is still the terrifying dean of students.

    A luxurious shallow-bottomed boat slowly stopped at the berth. As soon as the people in the boat landed, the boat fell apart, broke into a pile of wooden slats, and sank.

    Oban Li looked at the pale Luther Kasim, the Purple Skeleton Wizard and Lightning, and asked in surprise: "What happened? Are you being chased on the road?"

    Lisa responded awkwardly: "I was afraid that I wouldn't have enough time, so I was busy driving for a while on the way."

    "The boat broke apart? How many did it hit?" Aubengli asked in shock.

    "It's so fast that it's almost flying." Lisa smiled bitterly: "I suddenly discovered that even dead people can get seasick. I'm a little dizzy now."

    "Of course dead people will get seasick. This is due to sensory disturbance. Normally, the ground you perceive is stable, but it changes when you get on the boat. You will definitely not adapt to it, but it is much better than living people. At least you won't vomit." After finishing speaking, Aubengli  His eyes turned to Ange.

    Ange said in a daze: "Can't fly."

    Nigris said angrily: "I told you earlier, this is a ship, not Jialis' ground-effect airship. Look, if it falls apart, how can we compensate?"

    When talking about how to compensate, everyone immediately turned their attention to Qasim.

    Kasim shook his head in panic: "No, no, no" Before he could say "compensate", he saw Ange taking out three dragon fruits.

    "Fire element, pay for this." Ange said.

    He can now grow dragon fruit. Kasim is a fire magician and should be able to use this.

    He took a breath, swallowed the word 'compensation' hard, and changed his words abruptly: "You're welcome, you are so polite, so polite."

    He easily picked up the dragon fruit in his arms.

    You don¡¯t need anything else, dragon fruit, which can increase the affinity of fire elements.

    Although dragon fruit is not very expensive, it is not easy to buy. This thing is hard to come by. It is usually produced and consumed internally and digested internally.

    There is a dragon fruit tree planted in his family¡¯s magic tower. Four people usually take turns to take care of it, and it can produce up to thirteen fruits every year.

    It is absolutely impossible for him to sell such a fruit. If he really wanted to sell it, he would not be able to sell it at least ten times the market price. This would only happen when he is particularly short of money.

    These three dragon fruits are ten times more expensive than his shallow-bottomed boat that fell apart in a crash. If possible, he would be happy to replace it several times.

    As long as you are satisfied, the dragon fruit is not valuable to Ange, so they will leave after paying the compensation.

    Watching them leave, Kasim murmured excitedly: "It's a big profit." He licked the surface of the skin, and suddenly a pure fire element turned into a stream of heat and poured in from his tongue.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Internet?¡ª????? but Qasim opened his mouth.

    "Oh my god, this affinity and elemental purity are much better than the tree at my house. Is this really a dragon fruit? Why is there such a big gap between dragon fruit and dragon fruit?" Kassim was a little dumbfounded.  .

    As he rolled his eyes, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly chased after him, but there was no trace of Ange and his party anywhere.

    This made him couldn't help but said with regret: "Oh, I should have bought a few more."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, is this really dragon fruit?  Why is there such a big gap between dragon fruit and dragon fruit?  "Qasim was a little dumbfounded.

    As he rolled his eyes, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly chased after him, but there was no trace of Ange and his party anywhere.

    This made him couldn't help but said with regret: "Oh, I should have bought a few more."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 357 Two ladies, let me do a magic trick for you

    ¡°Can we grow vegetables here?¡± Ange asked, pointing to the colorful and beautiful landscape flower beds.

    A black line appeared on Rei Oban¡¯s forehead, and she was roaring in her heart: Such a beautiful flower bed, you want to grow vegetables on it!  !  !

    "No." Aubengli said.

    After a while, Ange pointed to the green lawn in front: "Can vegetables be grown there?"

    "No." Aubengli responded.

    Ange pointed to the landscaped flower and vine corridor in front: "Can I grow vegetables?"

    "Can't" Aubengli said weakly.

    Ange pointed to the venue for the magic ball competition on the side. There was a rare large piece of flat land. Magicians rode on various magic weapons, staffs, brooms and the like, chasing magic balls in the air and controlling the balls to fly in.  The opponent's goal.

    This is a game that pays great attention to element control and magic manipulation.

    "Growing vegetables?" Ange tilted his head.

    "Nodon't you have any other hobbies?" Aubenli looked a little crazy.

    Ange tilted his head, thought for a while, and pointed to the lively Bikini Beach in the distance: "Can I grow rice?"

    Aubbon Liteng's fire comes up. If you can't grow vegetables, you can plant rice?  Isn't that the same thing?

    Then she immediately discovered that everyone in Ange¡¯s row was looking at her, including the little angel holding the Archangel¡¯s Staff, the little zombie, Lisa, the elemental death land Astoria

    Aubenli sucked back her anger in one breath, and forced a smile on her face: "No."

    "Oh, it's not fun." Ange concluded and reached into the space to plant things.

    Aubenli felt a lump in her chest and couldn't get over it for a long time. Although she usually hung out in Meishen City, she didn't have much contact with Ange. She didn't expect this guy to be so annoying.

    After taking everyone to her mage tower and arranging for everyone to stay, Obanli threw some passes to everyone and said domineeringly:

    "Eat, have fun, be happy. If you encounter trouble, don't kill anyone. Just don't make things big. It's okay to bully, buy and sell. When the time comes, tell me your name and I'll take care of it. I'm leaving first. There are still a lot of people.  I'm busy, if you need anything, ask the butler."

    Then she ran away because she found that Ange was observing the magic plant garden in front of her mage tower again.

    Oban Rei has her own magic tower, which is a six-story tower on the ground. It is actually a bit inconsistent with her status as a Death Star here in the stars. Look at Blue Star's star observation tower, which towers into the clouds.  Hundreds of meters.

    But no one knows that there are more than twenty floors underground in the Death Star Tower, with a depth of nearly seventy meters. This is the main body of the Death Star Tower.

    But when everyone visited, they found that the main part of the underground was flooded

    Auburn's housekeeper is an undead and looks like a maid in a loli skirt. At this moment, she is explaining awkwardly: "It's so rude, it's so rude. The Death Star Tower has been built for more than six hundred years and is in disrepair. Two  It had been leaking water a hundred years ago, and the owner would repair it at first, but after repairing it a few times, she gave up, and now she is using it to raise fish.¡±

    ??????????????????? Well, we can¡¯t visit the main underground part, and the six floors above the ground were all gone in a while, so everyone just picked up their passes and dispersed.

    Duroken was also in high spirits. He put on his Midas suit and high hat and led the way leisurely.

    Feti, wearing a scarecrow hat, transformed into an ordinary middle-aged human, following Duroken, looking around.

    Feti is in a projection state at this time, but his body is a purple-gold skeleton, and his mental power is unparalleled. Even if he is a projection, no one else can see his true face except Ange and Obanli.

    But he was still a little cautious at first. After all, this might be the first time Feti went shopping since he was conscious. But when he saw an undead warlock leading a dead skeleton through the market, he got used to it.

    "Hey, people here are not afraid of undead creatures." Duroken asked in surprise.

    The undead maid butler quickly floated over and explained: "Sir, we are a country of stars. The stars are bright and colorful, so we do not reject undead creatures. Those that are rejected have been buried by the Death Star."

    ¡°Oh~¡± Everyone suddenly realized.

    Ange also looked around curiously. The streets here were the most diverse place Ange had ever seen, with more species than the Lich Dungeon.

    The species in Loland City are actually very rich, including tauren, dark elves, and dwarves and goblins, but at least they all remain in the category of humanoid creatures, which is different here.

    A group of wind elements floated in front, followed by an elemental summoner with a hoarse voice.¡¯ the boss yelled at the top of his lungs and asked the little angel.

    Today¡¯s little angel looks like a little girl, which is the most fun age and is also the mainstream consumer group of tennis. As long as the children want to play, the adults at home can¡¯t stop them.

    Sure enough, the little angel nodded desperately, stuffed the handful of coins that Fei Ti grabbed just now into the boss's hand, then took the net bag and handed it to Ange.

    Big customer, looking at the bunch of change in his hand, the boss started clicking the money excitedly, but he was frightened by the surprise after a while.

    Looking up, I saw Ange controlling the net bag to move flexibly, catching all the balls that were sprayed into the sky without falling.

    A few minutes later, the boss cried and returned all the money, gave Ange all his prizes, then packed up and ran away.

    ??It will definitely be more difficult to play a tennis game in a place like Stars Academy. I am confident that unless the Master of Truth comes, I will never lose money.

    In the boss¡¯s mind, Ange must be some truth mage in disguise.

    On this day, everyone had a great time. When they returned to the Mage Tower, they saw the murderous Oban Li.

    "What's wrong? An accident happened? Do you need help?" Nigris asked quickly.

    "No, no, no." Aubeng Li quickly rubbed her face and said, "I'm used to it. There will definitely be a lot of trouble during the festival every year, as long as no one is killed. We just arrested two rapists, a dozen murderers, and one  The exterminator, six slave traders, I buried them all.¡±

    "Negris couldn't close his mouth. You just said, 'As long as no one is killed,' and you turned around and buried more than twenty people. Are these not considered human beings if they are buried?"

    "It's a pity that I searched for the soul of the exterminator. Besides him, there are two others. These exterminators are very sneaky. If I don't find them, I won't be able to rest tonight. I'll come back to see you. I  Just go on duty." Aubengli said.

    Negris motioned to Ange to take out one of the Insect Gods: "This is easy to handle. Take Hemel with you and let him help you find it."

    "Hemel? Hermeltus? Insect God?" Aubenli asked in surprise as she looked at the fat four-legged creature in front of her.

    At this moment, Aubengli¡¯s communicator rang. As soon as he picked up the communication, Aubengli said with a strange expression:

    "There was a boy who had a fight with two female teachers from our college in the pub. The teacher scratched his face and called him a liar. He was arrested by the patrol. That boy had my pass"

    Negris looked around, and the only one who didn¡¯t come back was Duroken. He happened to be a teenager now, and he just happened to be leaving with two female teachers

    ¡°Zobada, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Nigris cursed.

    Aubengli asked the patrol team to release the people without stopping, and took Hemel to search for the remaining two exterminators.

    Not long after, Duroken came back in a state of embarrassment with scratches on his face.

    Huh, a bunch of gossip people came up.

    "What's going on? Why are you fighting? Why are you still tickling?" Nigris asked with twinkling eyes. You can see the raging fire burning in his heart from his eyes. This kind of fire is also burning in the eyes of others.  .

    Duroken covered his face, turned around and ran away.

    Everyone failed to catch up, but Obanli came back again. Hemel led her out in a big circle, then back again, all the way to the main underground water change port of the Death Star Tower.

    The water opening was too small for Hemel to get in, so he spat at the water opening.

    After a while, a bunch of small black fish rushed out of the mouth of the water like crazy, opening their sharp teeth and biting Hemel's spit like crazy.

    The things of the Insect God are fatally attractive to these strange fish.

    Oban Rei was furious: "My fish! All my fish have turned into these weird things!"

    "No, fertilizer." Ange happily ran over, squeezed Aubenli away, and then poured a bottle of insecticide into the water spout.

    The strange fish, which had already started to go crazy under the stimulation of Hemel, became even more crazy now, and soon began to bite each other.

    Ange happily collected the corpses of the strange fish to make more space at the mouth of the water. The insect fish that smelled the smell crowded in here desperately, as if a pipe made of insect fish had been opened.

    Seeing Ange cleaning up so quickly, Aubengli, who was a little worried, breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still hung up because of Nigris' words.

    "I wonder if there are any in the bay? There are so many people at tomorrow's ceremony, and there is also Bikini Beach, so don't feed the insect fish."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Please collect the exotic land reclamation: Vegetable Skeleton's exotic land reclamation is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 358 Superstar makes his debut

    "You have the mouth of the God of Doom, which is good but not bad." Duroken complained happily, trying to focus his fire on Nigris so that no one would gossip about why he was being tickled.  Colorful.

    Nigris responded angrily: "This is the highest possibility I have speculated based on the current conditions. If it comes true, it means that my guess is correct. This is strength, do you understand?"

    "Hey, the Mouth of Doom can still be explained in this way? Then why can't you guess the good things accurately?" Duroken suddenly felt like his mind had been opened up.

    "Why not? You are not allowed to stand here? You are a dead lich whose life box is broken. If it weren't for me, would Ange save you?" Nigris said angrily.

    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Duroken pondered, suddenly feeling convinced.

    The Brass Dragon rolled his eyes, nudged him with his little elbow, and asked: "Why did those two female teachers scratch you?"

    Duroken sighed: "It's embarrassing to talk about it" If you just tell Brass Dragon, it doesn't matter. After all, we have known each other for so many years.

    But when he was about to speak, he instantly felt that the people who were busy had almost stopped, and their heads were almost stretched out.

    The only ones still moving are the three little Anges and the two insect gods. They are the ones who are really happy here.

    A steady stream of mutated insect fish were led to the beach, and they pounced on Hemel and Mathis one after another. They were then killed by Ange and piled aside.

    After Negris¡¯s crow¡¯s mouth finished speaking, everyone immediately came to the beach to give it a try. As soon as they spit out water, countless black leeches emerged from the sand like crazy.

    If you don¡¯t look at their ring of fangs, they do look very similar to leeches, but if you throw a piece of meat over, it will be eaten up in the blink of an eye.

    It is conceivable that if tomorrow¡¯s celebration is crowded with people, everyone is wearing bikinis and beach shorts, having fun, sitting on the beach with bare legs, and then being chewed by these bugs that emerge

    The scene was too brutal, I dare not even think about it.

    It's a pity that I met Ange. This guy is simply the nemesis of insects. He fed the two insect gods into pigs. Now with some temptation, all the insects under the sand and in the bay have been cleaned up.  .

    To be on the safe side, Ange also stepped on the quick-death halo, spawning all the unhatched bugs in the sand.

    "The bay is connected to the sea outside. If we clean it up now, there may be insects and fish sneaking in tomorrow. I will seal the bay first." Aubengli said.

    I saw Oban Rei slowly floating into the air, with surging magic power, and elements quickly gathered from all directions, gathered, gathered

    Ten minutes later, Luther yawned out of boredom: "How long will it take?"

    "It's early for arcane-level magic. This level of magic should have been cast by a group of magicians. Otherwise, it would be difficult to control the gathered elements. The little girl can cast it by herself. She is pretty good." Duroken said old-fashionedly.  Speaking of.

    The undead maid and housekeeper was also nearby. When she heard these words, her heart skipped a beat: A nine hundred-year-old girl?

    At this moment, Ange suddenly said: "There is something."

    After a while, I saw the sea surface boiling, and countless black shadows kept jumping out of the sea, spreading their wings, gliding in the air for a while, and then plunged back into the water.

    If you don¡¯t look at their four eyes on their sides and their mutated sharp mouthparts, these are flying fish.

    The mutated four-eyed flying fish are like gliding cannonballs, swarming towards the bay one after another.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone in the bay is just petty, but now this wave is the big event.

    ¡°Sound the alarm, the highest level!¡± Aubeng Li shouted loudly.

    Nigris, Duroken and Feti couldn't help but feel their hearts sinking: "You must have been preparing for a long time, now we are in trouble."

    "It's trouble. At this scale, is there anything in the sea?"

    Since the cleanup of bugs in the bay, everyone has actually been worried. If bugs can breed in the sea, are there other living things in the sea?

    The ocean is a larger ecosystem than the land, and there are not many natural enemies. At least there are not so many gods, skeletons, and the like on land. If bugs can breed in the sea, they will definitely live a more nourishing life.

    In the fresh sea plane, bugs had already entered the water before, but that was controlled by the exterminator. Ange killed the exterminator, so the bugs naturally could not spread.

    The ocean in the main plane is salty. I originally hoped that bugs would not be able to adapt to this environment, but the appearance of bugs in the bay meant that this hope was shattered.Ange finished his work and happily collected the uneaten insects and fish in the bay, and then burned the ashes. These are all fertilizers.

    On a deserted island more than ten kilometers out of the bay, a sleepy exterminator rubbed his eyes and urinated at night. Halfway through his peeing, he couldn't help but shout: "No, where are our flying fish schools?"

    His shouting woke up another exterminator. The two stood on the rocks, looking at the empty sea, at a loss.

    "Where are the flying fish schools? They won't run around without our command."

    "Unless it's the Insect God's call, they won't get out of control."

    "Where are the insect gods? We have bred bugs that are adapted to salt water. We are the new insect gods!"

    "What should I do? I originally planned to take advantage of the celebration to let the children eat a lot, but now it's too late to save again."

    During the argument, I didn¡¯t notice at all that several ¡®people¡¯ fell quietly above my head.

    PS: Thank you all for your monthly votes. The ranking has jumped forty places and is now No. 166 on the monthly vote list.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 359 You don¡¯t even know the record holder?

    Surrounded by several god-level experts, the two exterminators couldn't even utter a squeak before being carried back.

    After being tortured, interrogated, and searched for souls, everyone understood the situation and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Fortunately, the saltwater bugs were cultivated by them and have not spread." Nigris breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Don't let it go. They can breed saltwater bugs, and other exterminators should be able to do the same. We have to find a way to at least provide early warning, otherwise the bugs will multiply in the sea and swarm to the shore.  No place can withstand it." Diluni said worriedly.

    The attack of a wave of four-eyed flying fish caused the Academy of Stars to sound the highest level of alarm. Although no losses were suffered due to Ange, it aroused Diluni's vigilance.

    The Republic of Stars is right by the sea and does not have much strategic depth. If what he said becomes a reality, the most dangerous place will be here.

    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became, Diluni said: "No, I'm going to convene a plane meeting to inform everyone about the situation."

    But Aubengli said: "It will be dawn soon, and the Grain Seed Conference is about to start. How can there be time for the meeting? And during this time, others don't have to sleep? Anyway, this wave of bugs has been cleared, and the Grain Seed Conference will be over in three days.  , it will not be too late to report again.¡±

    Diluni shook his head: "No, these bugs reproduce very quickly. Judging from the situation in the Principality of Montenegro, their number can increase tens of thousands of times overnight. We must make everyone prepare in advance."

    "But the Grain Seed Conference is about to start soon. You go to convene the meeting, everyone responds, confirms the meeting theme, and then agrees on a time to connect. One day has passed. In case anyone is temporarily unavailable, the Grain Seed Conference will be held until tomorrow.  What should I do? You have to be in charge." Aubengli said.

    Among the three giants of the stars, Diluni is the one responsible for the external affairs. If he does not host it, this grain conference cannot be held.

    However, it will take at least four or five days before the security meeting is held after the grain conference. Judging from the example of the Principality of Montenegro, the number of bugs can increase tens of thousands times overnight. If anything changes during this period, then  The notification was too late.

    After a moment of disagreement, Nigris raised his hand with a smile: "I happen to be announcing my grandnephew, how about you come with me?"

    "Grandnephew? Who is your grandnephew?" Diluni asked.

    "Bruce."

    "Well, it turns out he is an ancestor of the Dragon Clan. I am disrespectful." Di Luni was in awe.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not enough to just inform the Brusk clan leader, you have to inform other people.¡± Diluni added.

    "Don't be afraid, I have their personal contact information." Nigris pulled Ange to the teleportation array, contacted Anthony, Bruske, and Gaillard one by one, and then asked Anthony to bring Dyson and Bronze Hammer, a six-party meeting  It started in less than half an hour.

    It looked exactly like the plane security meeting, except that Guliani¡¯s lineup was missing. Diluni was confused: "The security meeting was held by your family, right?"

    The plane security meeting is a public channel and requires a series of formalities and procedures before it can be convened. Now this is a private meeting. There are not so many troublesome things, and everyone can chat quickly.

    Diluni reported the situation and expressed his worries at the same time. When everyone thought of that terrible situation, they couldn't help but become cautious.

    The elf has suffered from bugs before, so he was very anxious. However, the meeting lasted until dawn, and no one could come up with any good ideas.

    "Everyone can only pay more attention, especially Bruske. I hope you can send someone to patrol the ocean and notify us immediately if you find any abnormalities. Bugs can live in the water, but exterminators can't live in the water, right? From the exterminator  If you start, you must not let them grow." Diluni said.

    Anthony said: "After a while, Dyson and I will issue a joint announcement to label exterminators as heretics and ask them to come out and surrender within a time limit, otherwise they will be burned to death if caught."

    "The elves can assist. If you need anything, you can contact Lord Ange." Gaillard said.

    Hearing this, everyone except Anthony was stunned. Diluni and Aubengli couldn't help but glance at Ange.

    The elves are willing to help, but they are asked to contact Ange?  What does this mean?

    This means that Ange can make decisions for the elves. For the arrogant elves, it is simply unbelievable for a 'human' to make decisions for them.

    The meeting was over and it was just dawn. Diluni and Aubengli floated away without touching the ground.

    The Grain Seed Contest is the finale and will start at noon on the third day. The first two and a half days are filled with various competitions and betting battles.These guys are gone.  "

    Turning around, I saw that it was Du Binqi¡¯s student who turned into a bear, or Student Bear for short.

    Ange and his team did not make any special cover-ups, especially for the Brass Dragon. This kind of embryo has such a unique shape that it can be recognized at a glance from a distance.

    Just when he was about to torture them, they were immediately delivered to the door. Nigris was so happy that he waved his little paw: "Good day, naughty kid."

    Student Xiong is so angry. What does this mean?  So enthusiastic?  Do you look down on him?

    After looking around, he found that no one could beat him. The naughty student gritted his teeth and cursed: "You are the naughty child. Your whole family is a naughty child. Just wait for me. I will find the teacher. I will let you sink into the land of perdition."  Sneaked away, let¡¯s see where you run this time!¡±

    "Run? When did you run away? Didn't you run away first last time?" Nigris was puzzled. It was Dubinqi who ran away overnight in the Land of Sinking.

    It didn¡¯t know that Du Binqi and others came back to kill him later, and by that time they had returned to the Holy Heaven.

    But Student Xiong has already run away, obviously going to call someone.

    The area they are in is the competition area, and the teams here are all participating in the grain seed competition. Many people know Du Binqi's students, but they don't know Ange and his party.

    One of the contestants who looked like an old farmer kindly reminded: "Why did you offend them? Oh, you are in trouble."

    "Oh? Who are they? Why bother?" Nigris asked pretending to be curious.

    "You don't know him? Then you are really in trouble." Another player who looked like an old farmer said in surprise.

    "Are they famous? Why do you need to know them? You don't know me yet." Nigris put his hands on his hips unconvinced.

    The two contestants who looked like old farmers laughed "haha" without realizing who they were "haha"ing.

    One of the old farmer contestants said: "That is the current record holder in the Grain Seed Competition, a student of Master Dubinqi. You came to participate in the Grain Seed Competition and you don't even know the record holder? How did you offend him?"

    Negris said truthfully: "We beat them in the last competition to grow food. The losers didn't bother to remember their names, but they unexpectedly hated us."

    The two old farmer contestants had honest smiles on their faces, with expressions like "You look so cute when you brag". They laughed and dispersed.

    "Well, no one believes the truth anymore." Nigris sighed with regret. It was a pity that he didn't have the chance to show off

    Not long after, the student bear led Dubinqi over. Negris waved his paw to greet them from a distance, but Dubinqi did not respond. He just looked at it with a gloomy look, turned around and left.

    Bang bang bang!  More than a dozen blasts of flames shot up into the sky and exploded into a fireball, making a loud noise. The grain seed competition officially began.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, using explosive flames as fireworks is so coquettish." Luthor complained.

    ¡°As expected of the Stars Magic Academy, there are many magicians.¡± Nigris said.

    boom!  There was a louder sound, and at the same time, a bright light flashed in the center of the venue, and a loud voice resounded throughout the audience: "There was a loud bang in the sky, and the superstar came on stage. Your friend, the superstar Thunder, is back! Yes!  Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡±

    The strong light disappeared, and a thunder element composed of strong light and electric light appeared in the field.

    Lightning raised its head instantly and its eyes widened: "Is this Thunder? That big squirrel?"

    "Ladies and gentlemen, dear guests, good afternoon everyone, the biennial grain seed competition is about to begin again. Grain is the firewood of life. Without grain, the flame of life cannot be burned. Without grain,  It will cause famine and death will come to the world."

    "This year is a year of disaster, a tragic year, and a sad year. In this tragic disaster, the importance of food becomes more and more important. If our food production can increase year after year, famine will never be the same again.  occur."

    "The Grain Seed Competition is a stage for agricultural masters to show their strength. They have brought us more productive grain seeds and provided us with more powerful weapons to eliminate famine. Now let's invite our protagonists today, the Grain Seed Competition.  Officially begin!"

    PS: It¡¯s 152. If you don¡¯t vote, your monthly ticket will expire.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 360 I¡¯m not the last team?

    With the last roar of the thunder, several thick electric beams shot out from its body and hit the four corners of the venue, bursting out with intense and dazzling electric sparks. At the same time, the giant simulated magic circle was also activated.

    No wonder the Thunder is allowed to host and control the field. It is not the control of these electric lights. If it hits the stands, it will be a lot of fun.

    The electric light is not only a way to control the field, but also a means to activate the giant simulated magic circle. The entire venue lights up, and layers of illusions appear, while the thunder disappears as the magic circle lights up, quietly.  Exit.

    However, its voice still echoed in the field: "Some of you here are already old friends of the Spring Breeze Cup Grain Seed Competition, but many of you are new friends. Here I will introduce the rules of the Grain Seed Competition as usual."

    "What is displayed in front of everyone now is the teams that entered the grain seed competition through strict selection and the data recorded by the recording equipment. Through these data, we can reproduce the process from planting to harvesting in the simulation circle.  "

    "What is shown now is the Southern Thorns team. They are a brand new team from the southern swamps. The crops they grow are bog rice, a special kind of rice that can grow in relatively harsh environments. They grow once a year.  When ripe, the yield per mu is 450 kilograms."

    The effect of the large simulated magic circle was closer to that of the dwarves' God of War chessboard. Everyone looked towards the field, where they saw a swamp environment of the same proportions. Even changes such as wind and rain, sunrise and sunset, all appeared exactly the same.  , just accelerated by a few hundred times.

    The audience can experience the growth process of crops for at least half a month in a short period of time, watching the crops come from scratch, sprout, grow, blossom and bear fruit, but they do not have to endure the misery of wind and sun, the joy of harvest.  It's thicker and more intense.

    Some people can watch others picking corn for a long time, let alone such a scene with strong visual impact.

    During the whole process, the sound of thunder sounded from time to time, which perfectly explained some changes that laymen could not understand, such as heading and grouting. The changes just now were caused by top dressing, and what changes would be caused by frost.

    If there are no professionals to explain, some changes will be confusing.

    Finally, the crops in the simulated circle bore abundant fruits. At the same time, a beam of light climbed upwards, and finally the words "450 kilograms" appeared on the top of the pillar.

    Now everyone understands that this is a production histogram.

    "It's a bit small. It's only 450 pounds. How can I enter the semi-finals?" There was a whispering discussion in the contestants area.

    "Didn't you hear the introduction? It can adapt to the harsh environment of the swamp. Four hundred and fifty pounds is a lot. In the swamp, the most you can grow is grass."

    "Also, have you noticed the date? From July to October, the planting period is four months. In the southern climate, four months of crops can be planted for two seasons. There should be room for improvement in yield. Two crops a year.  Season, the output is nine hundred catties, which is quite a lot."

    "You can think of it, and so can others. There should be some restrictions."

    In the corner of the contestant area, a few people who looked like old farmers were restless. Listening to the comments of their colleagues, Doudou was sweating.

    ?????????????????

    Ange¡¯s line is almost the most special.

    Ange walked up to the players and took out a bag of magic crystals: "Buy, grain seeds."

    Several players who were fidgeting raised their heads and looked at Ange with some confusion. What do you mean?

    Several players¡¯ eyes fell on the bag in Ange¡¯s hand. After seeing the contents clearly, their breathing couldn¡¯t help but quicken.

    There are about a hundred magic crystals in the bag.

    Although tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of magic crystals are constantly coming in and out of Meishen City, in fact, the value of magic crystals is very high.

    One hundred magic crystals are equivalent to one thousand gold coins. At normal food prices, they can buy one hundred tons of food.

    There was a famine this year and food prices were abnormal. In the past two years, one hundred tons of silver coins were sold to Ice City at the price of one ton of magic crystals.

    This world is not densely populated, and the small manor outside the city only costs 200 magic crystals. The magic crystals that can buy half a small manor are placed in front of several players.

    Although they may not look like contestants, it can be seen from the clothes and jewelry on their bodies that they are not rich. Farmers who farm have no money. Those who are rich are landlords.

    ¡°And their village is in a swamp in the south with little arable land. If swamp rice had not been cultivated, the village would have had problems eating.

    ThisSo, he quietly said to the village chief: "Village Chief, the person who bought our food seems to have never appeared. Are they still behind?"

    The village chief shook his head when he heard this: "How is it possible! The latter means that their grain seeds are more productive than Master Dubinqi's, at least more than 1,400 kilograms per mu. How is it possible? Although I am very grateful that he is willing to pay a high price to buy it  It is unlikely that our grain will be more productive than Master Dubinsky.¡±

    In the VIP area not far away, Du Binqi and his students wiped away cold sweat. Fortunately, they used some extra means, otherwise they would have lost this time.

    Even if you don¡¯t lose to the person who set the record for the simulated magic circle in the academy, you will still lose to these elves that suddenly pop up. It¡¯s really inexplicable. It¡¯s so good. Why do the elves come to join in the fun?

    While thinking about it, Dubinqi turned his attention to the box next to him, where there was a beautiful elf woman leaning forward and backward, leaning on the railing, looking at the contestants area absently.

    The contestants will be arranged in the contestants area, but if you have money, you can also buy your own box and sit in the VIP area. Dubinqi and Elf spent their own money.

    Du Binqi guessed: "Is it because she is unwilling to lose and is looking for someone to defeat her?"

    "She may have thought that I was in the player area and kept looking over there. Do you want to strike up a conversation? Tell her that I am the one who defeated the elf, and then go into the room to discuss the breeding technology in depth? But I heard that the elf is very pure, I'm afraid not  Will casually 'discuss' and 'breed' with others."

    Just when Du Binqi was thinking about it, the voice of Thunder suddenly sounded again: "Next we invite the Salted Fish Team! What they planted is"

    Hearing this, Du Binqi¡¯s head exploded: ¡°I¡¯m not the last team?¡±

    ps: It¡¯s the last day of this year, so I¡¯m updating this in advance. I wish everyone a happy new year, all bad luck, and good luck in the coming year.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Damn it, overslept

    I just woke up now, I won¡¯t be able to do more today, I will do more in the morning

    Stay in bed for a while

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 361 I object!  Apply for a duel!

    Not only did Dubinqi not expect it, but many spectators present also did not expect it.

    After several hours of competition, some people could no longer hold it in any longer and thought it was over. They left their seats one after another to grab the seats with the best views. The Thunder's broadcast immediately put them in a dilemma.

    Should you hold it back for the time being and continue reading, or should you keep it in your trouser pocket and continue reading?

    As for the option of finishing first and then coming back to watch, few people will consider it because the toilet is too far away and the game will definitely be over when you come back.

    The grain seed competition is supposed to save the most exciting moments until the end. The most exciting moment in the day's competition was missed because of going to the toilet?  I was so trembling after running so hard that I was actually in the toilet?

    Experienced viewers have prepared bottles early, while inexperienced viewers can only face a dilemma.

    Thunder didn't care about that and continued to broadcast: "The Salted Fish team is planting saltwater magic rice. This is a magical rice seed. It has a lot to do with our grain seed competition. It comes from the Spring Breeze Druid."  Cultivated magic rice!¡±

    Boom!  There was a wave of noise throughout the venue, and because it was so sudden, it actually had an explosion-like effect.

    Spring Breeze Great Druid, the Grain Seed Competition is named after him. I haven¡¯t heard from him for many years.

    Especially the year before last, when Chunfeng Dade¡¯s record of grain yield was broken, and he also broke the one-thousand-jin barrier, everyone missed him even more.

    Everyone thinks that if Chunfeng Dade can participate in the Grain Seed Competition, he will definitely be able to break through the thousand catties. Maybe he just has no opponent and is disappointed with the Grain Seed Competition, so he no longer participates.

    Chunfeng Dade¡¯s record has been broken, and everyone expects him to reappear this year to bring higher-yielding grains.

    Unexpectedly, the one who arrived was not the Great Druid of Spring Breeze, but the Salted Fish Team whose name I had never heard of. The saltwater magic rice they brought was actually derived from the Great Druid of Spring Breeze?

    "A layman will listen to the excitement, and an expert will listen to the secrets. This 'Salt Water Magic Rice' has many secrets.

    What does salt water mean?

    Fortunately, Lei Lei did not keep everyone waiting for too long, and then said: "Saltwater magic rice, as the name suggests, is a rice species that can adapt to the saltwater environment and can be grown in saline-alkali lands or saltwater wetlands. Its emergence is of epoch-making significance.  , starting from today, the salt-alkali land is no longer a cursed place.¡±

    "Wow!"

    "Saltwater magic rice can be introduced into all seaside wetlands, inland salt lakes, islands and other places. According to incomplete statistics, saltwater saline-alkali environments that are unsuitable for cultivation account for one-fifth of the total cultivated land in the world.  If water-sensing magic rice is promoted, the world will instantly have one-fifth more arable land and can feed hundreds of millions more people."

    "Wow!"

    "This is a rice seed of epoch-making significance, a grain seed that is enough to change the rules of the Grain Seed Competition, and a grain seed that can create a new farming system, but" At this point, Lei Lei's voice  There was a pause.

    Isn¡¯t this just an appetizer?  There was another uproar in the audience.

    Seeing that everyone's appetite was whetted, Lei Lei continued to broadcast: "But for the sake of fairness, this grain seed competition will not be changed for the time being. We will continue to determine the champion based on the yield per mu."

    On the contestants' bench and in the box, all the contestants, including Du Binqi, all had expressions on their faces. The rules of this grain seed competition have not been changed, but the salted fish team still ranked last. Could it be that their output is 1,400 kilograms higher than theirs?  More?

    Dubinqi no longer had the intention to pay attention to the beautiful elf woman. He completely failed to notice that she was no longer leaning on the railing. Instead, she turned forward, transformed into an owl, and flew towards the contestants area.

    Ange spotted her before she even got close. He took a look at her and realized she was someone he knew, so he ignored her.

    Seeing this, the owl quickly landed on the ground, took hawk steps, quietly slipped to Astoria's side, and climbed onto her shoulder.

    Astoria said: "As soon as I heard about the Elf Team, I knew it was you. Did you come here by yourself?"

    Owl whispered: "Brother and sister Mo Gong came with me. It's incredible. I took out all the fairy rice, but I didn't expect that I couldn't even get in the first two."

    ¡°If a team can compete with several crops, you may not even be able to get into the top five.¡± Astoria made up for it.

    The owl opened its beak and could not close it for a long time. Doesn't Estoria's words mean that she has seen at least five crops with a yield of more than 1,200 kilograms per acre?

    For a druid, it is very shocking that he has never grown five types of grains that are more productive than himself.

    "Are you going to change back? Isn't it uncomfortable to be in the eagle form?" Seeing Galadel, she didn't feel at allAstoria asked doubtfully if she wanted to change back.

    Galadel came closer and whispered: "I'm afraid of being driven away."

    Because of the previous conflicts, Galadel did not dare to hang out in front of Ange and others, for fear that he would remember what happened in the past.

    Estoria whispered: "Don't be afraid, the master is not so stingy. As long as you don't burn his fields and grain, he will usually ignore you."

    Galadel couldn¡¯t help but open her beak again. Astoria, who is notoriously arrogant, actually called her ¡®my lord¡¯?  Called so affectionately?

    "Hurry up and change back, your fur is tickling me." Astoria urged without paying attention to Galadel's expression.

    "Oh." Galadel slid down Astoria's shoulders. When she slid to the ground, she had transformed into a beautiful elf woman with a forward and backward posture.

    Lisa, who was sitting in the front row, turned around and said hello: "Lauder, long time no see."

    "Oh, Lisa, long time no see, you have become beautiful again." Galadel whispered in surprise.

    Good guy, one sentence struck Lisa's heart and lungs. She was smiling so brightly that her hair almost broke apart: "No, you have become more beautiful too. Maybe it's because of the brightening lotion. Let me tell you,  This brightening cream¡­¡±

    After chatting for a few words, Galadel sat down with Lisa, muttering about something they didn¡¯t know what to talk about.

    Now it¡¯s Estoria¡¯s turn to grin from ear to ear. Is she so socially capable?  I have been here for so long, but Lisa has never been so close to her.

    The image on the simulated magic circle had come to an end, but Thunder's voice suddenly became sad: "Salt water magic rice is the lifelong wish of Master Chunfeng. In order to fulfill this wish, he traveled across mountains and rivers and measured every inch of land with his footsteps.  , trying to find a suitable hybrid plant, but unfortunately, he failed to fulfill his wish, and he fell on the road to pursue the magic rice."

    "Ah? Master Chunfeng is dead?"

    "No way? Oh my god, how could this happen?"

    "Impossible, fake, fake."

    The venue suddenly became noisy. Everyone was shocked by the news and found it hard to accept it.

    "Today, the Xianyu team brought us saltwater magic rice, a hybrid saltwater grass based on magic rice as the female parent. Its arrival not only fulfilled the lifelong wish of Chunfeng Dade, but also broke through the grain competition in one fell swoop.  The highest record, please look at the bar chart.¡±

    Thunder said this, the image data had just finished simulating, and a brand new column surpassed the other pillars and appeared in the array. There was a particularly eye-catching number on the top of the pillar, one thousand five hundred and twelve kilograms.

    "A new high-yielding variety has appeared, and it is the saltwater magic rice brought to us by the Xianyu Team. Now, I announce that the winner of this year's grain seed competition is the Xianyu Team!"

    With the roar of thunder, a person who continuously releases electric light suddenly explodes in the field, emitting extremely dazzling light effects.

    "I object!" A louder voice resounded throughout the audience, suppressing the dazzling light effects: "I reasonably question the results. I, Du Binqi, apply for a simulated duel!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Siobada!  Simulated duel?  A simulated matchup that hasn¡¯t happened in how many years?  Oh my god, it¡¯s so exciting and dramatic. We can actually see the legendary simulated duel?

    The whole venue was in an uproar again. Some audience members who had endured another show with perseverance were once again faced with a difficult choice - should they hold back and watch, or should they keep watching in their pockets?

    ps: Hey, it¡¯s dawn, the sun is lazy.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 362: The saplings haven¡¯t even grown yet. Do you dare to accuse me of cheating?

    I cheated to achieve this yield, but you, an unprecedented new variety, can have a higher yield than me?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, Du Binqi definitely doesn¡¯t believe it. He wants to simulate a duel and reveal the opponent¡¯s true face on the spot.

    Admittedly, this is a very risky move, because his output is also obtained by cheating. The real output is about 1,200 kilograms, which is similar to that of the Elf Sapling Team.

    If the operation is not good, the output of the simulated duel may be lower, and the elves will be overtaken by the time. But Dubinqi would rather give up the championship to the elves, and he must not let the salted fish team win, and he must not let Dongfeng win.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With so many years of hard work, he finally managed to beat the spring breeze. Now he sends a team of students over and wants to step on him?

    ??Du Binqi obviously regards the Xianyu Team as students of Chunfeng Dade, and coupled with the conflicts that occurred in the Sunken Land, he would rather take risks and step on these people.

    ??And this move is a rare surprise for the audience, just like buying a stone and rubbing out a gem.

    ??Simulation duels rarely occur once in decades. This kind of simulation method that requires the collection of growth data for more than half a month is difficult to cheat. Even if you cheat, it is easy to verify.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????If Someone Buys Grain Seeds during Next Year¡¯s Planting Season, But the Yield Can¡¯t Reach This, or It Doesn¡¯t Comply with the Growth Data, Wouldn¡¯t That Be Exposed?

    Therefore, even if Dubinqi cheats, he will limit the extent to a more reasonable range.

    Adding 200 jins of grain to 500 jins of grain is called cheating. Adding 200 jins of grain to 1,200 jins of grain is called reasonable fluctuation. You can¡¯t plant new grains and follow me.  The same amount of cultivation, right?

    Under such circumstances, few people would question the output of others. The last time something like this happened was thirty years ago, when a young boy questioned the great virtue of Chunfeng. After conducting a simulated duel, it was confirmed that he had not, which led to damage to his reputation. In the end,  Disappeared.

    Therefore, it is very risky to launch such doubts without complete certainty.

    But the audience doesn¡¯t care about this. They have only one thought in their minds: There¡¯s a good show to watch!

    "The simulated duel will begin in one hour. All spectators, please exit in an orderly manner and resolve your personal physical problems. See you again in an hour. Please exit in an orderly manner. Don't rush to be first. That bastard in the left stand, if you squeeze again, I will throw you out!"

    Lei Ting¡¯s words were like the sound of nature, giving relief to those viewers who were in a dilemma, and they couldn¡¯t help but scramble for the first time.

    Thunder exerted great control over the venue, floating around the venue, stopping those who were scrambling, and trying to maintain order. Other magicians were also on standby to prevent stampedes.

    This is why no breaks are arranged in the middle. In this era, when large-scale celebrations are crowded, any collective toilet incident may lead to disaster, and chaos often occurs because the toilet cannot be found.

    Some people say, can¡¯t you just follow the instructions and look for it?  But the problem is that the illiteracy rate in this world is as high as 95%. Out of 100 people, 95 are illiterate.

    Therefore, there must be someone to guide and maintain order when entering and exiting the venue, otherwise it is easy to cause accidents. In this era, any large-scale celebration is a major event that tests a group's organizational ability.

    From this aspect, both the Church of Light and the Harvest Goddess are very capable of organizing. At least the Harvest Festival has been held for many years without any major accidents.

    While everyone was free to go to the toilet, everyone began to decorate the venue.

    The so-called simulated duel is actually an enlarged version of the simulated magic circle that Ange played in the academy. The layout of the venue is also to highlight the two sides of the battle, so there will be a suspended platform.

    The two parties should not be too far apart. They should be able to see each other's expressions clearly to increase the competitiveness and drama of the interaction. Some props and skills can also be used during the process.

    For example, a ¡®sudden drop in temperature¡¯ is used to test the frost resistance of crops, and a ¡®windy day¡¯ is used to test the resistance of crops to lodging, and ¡®time pause¡¯ is used to give teams who are ¡®short of time¡¯ more time to discuss countermeasures.

    Of course, without affecting the balance, they increase the fun and test the various characteristics and resistance of the crops, as well as the operator's coping ability.  Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of just farming?

    But in this situation, all props and skills are banned, leaving only time to pause.

    As time passed by, one hour soon came, the audience returned to their seats, and the players from both sides took the stage.

    There were him and five students on Du Binqi's side, and there was only Ange on Ange's side. Not even the little angels and little zombies were following him, because everyone else was working together to farm.

    For exampleBinqi, he is responsible for guiding the direction, but many details are left to the students. He may not be as familiar with the students as he is to do things like insect removal, lightening, and top dressing in person.

    Even for Ange, he doesn't leave things like fertilizing the ground to little angels and little zombies. It's just that these two little guys don't know how to play with simulated magic circles. They will only get in the way when they come up, and they might even suddenly give it to Du Bin.  Qilai made a big move.

    In order to prevent the little angel from sniping the opponent on the spot, everyone unanimously decided not to bring it. If the little angel is not brought, there will be no need for others to play.

    Galadel really wants to go up, mainly because she hopes to see Ange¡¯s operations up close. Unfortunately, she is from the Elf Sapling Team. When she wants to go on stage, it will become a two-on-one situation.

    After Ange came to the stage, he didn¡¯t look at his opponents and just arranged things skillfully on his own. People who are familiar with him know that this is Ange¡¯s character. If there is a field for him, even if the gods of light come, he will not pay attention to it.

    But people who are not familiar with it feel slighted, such as Du Binqi and his party on the opposite stage.

    Student Xiong cursed: "Teacher, look at him. He doesn't even say hello when he sees you. He is so arrogant. Chunfeng doesn't know how to teach students. He has no manners at all. You are also a senior in the industry."

    Du Binqi¡¯s face was livid, but it was hard to get angry in front of everyone, so he had to pretend to be generous and said: "They may just have a tender face, maybe they are older than us, so it is normal for them to be slow to react."

    His original intention was to ridicule the other person for his slow reaction, but he did not realize that the other person might actually be older than him.

    The other students also cursed and echoed, and the game started with cursing, but soon, they couldn't curse anymore.

    Ange changed several simulated magic circles in Obanli, including the one placed in the Palace of Rest. When Ange was free, he reached in and fiddled with it a few times.

    No one can have such convenient conditions as him, so even the inventor himself is not as skilled at playing with this magic circle as Ange.

    What¡¯s more, Ange¡¯s planting technology has been laid for thousands of years. He has also personally cultivated crop seeds and is familiar with every stage of its changes.

    Secondly, the climate of Chuilong Lake limits the yield of saltwater magic rice. The farther south the rice is, the higher the yield will be. The temperature in Chuilong Lake is a bit low.

    However, there are advantages to low, the taste will be better, but the victory of the grain competition is not determined by taste, so Ange simply raised the temperature a little, and adjusted it to the temperature with the highest yield that had been simulated before.

    Accelerating by hundreds of times, the saltwater magic rice sprouted and grew visibly with the naked eye, flowered, headed, and filled with fruit. There was no need to end it. Halfway through the competition, everyone could clearly see the growth of both sides' crops, and Dubinqi gradually lost his mood to talk.  .

    After the simulation is completed, the output is calculated and the bar graph is listed. The column representing Ange's side is obviously much higher than that of Dubinchi.

    This result also shocked the organizers. People from the Thunder and the college began to verify it. After confirming that there was no error, the results were announced: "Simulated duel, winner, Salted Fish Team, Mu Chan"

    Having said this, Lei Lei couldn't help but paused: "One thousand, seven hundred and fifty pounds!"

    "The loser is the Dubinq Master Team, the yield per mu is 1,170 kilograms."

    Seeing this result, Dubinqi said in despair: "Impossible, impossible, he cheated, he cheated!"

    This unwilling remark was heard by Nigris and he sneered: "Cheating? Bah, the saplings haven't even grown yet. If you really cheat, the saplings can triple the yield. But Dubinchi's yield has dropped."  So many, is it possible that it¡¯s cheating?¡±

    Thinking of this, the brass dragon fluttered towards Obanli and whispered in her ear.

    PS: This is from yesterday, it was so painful, I have to adjust it.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 363: Should we annex the Goblin Chamber of Commerce?

    The top three grain varieties have entered the peer review process. In the next planting season, peers will form a review group to reproduce the grain planting data.

    "Dubinqi knew that he was going to be finished. There was no doubt that his grain would receive special attention, and even peer review would be directed at him.

    Ange's data can be reproduced and even increased production. The entire operation process is carried out in the simulation circle. Colleagues can just run it again.

    And his planting data cannot be reproduced, and the output has decreased. If everyone reduces production, and Ange loses more than him, then it doesn't matter, it is a reasonable fluctuation.

    But the problem now is that he is the only one who has reduced production, while Ange has increased it, and it was he who initiated the simulated duel. He will definitely have to undergo stricter scrutiny, which is equivalent to lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot.

    Although the results of the peer review will not be released until after the next planting season, Dubinqi knows that he is finished. The peer review is very troublesome and costly. If no one has objections to the data, it will not be carried out.

    After all, the real purpose of the grain seed competition is to find high-yield grain seeds, not to determine rankings. If the first place has a high yield, won¡¯t the second place have a high yield?

    Maybe the following grain varieties, because they do not pursue extreme yields, will be better in other characteristics and have more promotion value, such as drought resistance, waterlogging resistance, low temperature resistance, acid and alkali resistance, bear children, etc.

    ¡°At least in Ange¡¯s eyes, bog rice adapted to the swamp environment is more valuable than Dubinchi high-yielding rice.

    ??In the final analysis, the purpose of the grain seed competition is to find "more" high-yielding grain varieties, not the "most" grain varieties. Therefore, as long as the people who get the rankings have no objections, there will be no peer review.

    Well, now some people are questioning the data. Once the results of the review come out next year, Dubinci will be finished, but now his results are not much better.

    The final ranking will be determined by the virtual duel.

    "The champion, Salted Fish Team, has a yield of 1,750 kilograms per mu, the runner-up, the Elf Sapling Team, has a yield of 1,220 kilograms, and the third runner-up, the Master Dubinqi Team, has a yield of 1,170 kilograms."

    "Thank you to all the masters for bringing us wonderful performances and high-yielding grains. The world will be more exciting with you"

    "This is the perfect end of the xxth World Grain Seed Competition. Please exit in an orderly manner. Don't rush, don't push women and children, and obey the order. That bastard in the right stand, if you squeeze again, I will throw you out."

    Ange got his championship prize, a badge with its own space, a box of food specimens from previous competitions, and a magic crystal card from the Magicians Guild with a face value of one thousand magic crystals.

    The badge is very simple. It is a mark composed of a 'grain' and a 'crown', which symbolizes the championship position in the grain seed competition. It is of great commemorative value. On the contrary, the space it comes with is a bit useless. Any space ornament from Ange is better than his own.  The belt space is large.

    The Magician's Guild Magic Crystal Card is a fixed-amount, anonymous card. Anyone holding the card can redeem magic crystals of the same denomination at the Magician's Guild in any city.

    The first place will get one thousand, the second place will get five hundred, the third place will get three hundred, and the rest will get one hundred.

    Anger naturally looked down upon these thousands and hundreds of magic crystals, but for participating teams like the Southern Thorns, it was a considerable amount, and they were so happy that they bought another pair of shoes.

    Both badges and magic crystal cards are disdainful, but Ange really likes the grain seed collection. These grain seed specimens are bound into volumes, each containing only three or five grains. They are intended to be kept as souvenirs and are not valuable, but they must be collected.  So comprehensive yet difficult.

    And the grain specimens are all alive and can be sown, so Ange immediately tore up the collection of specimens, found a piece of land in the space, and planted them separately.

    With one quick death, Ange gained a large number of high-yielding grains.

    These are all obvious rewards, and some invisible benefits will soon come to your doorstep - business cooperation.

    "Vice President Stenson of the Goblin Chamber of Commerce came to visit." Returning to the Death Star Tower, someone was already waiting there early and handed the business card to the undead maid, hoping to visit Ange and his party.

    "The Goblin Chamber of Commerce? They probably want to discuss business cooperation. Just in time, let me come and meet them." Brass Dragon geared up.

    Ange shook his head, closed his eyes for a while, took out the scepter of heaven and opened the portal. After a while, Silver Coin walked out of the light door with an incredible look on his face.

    "Wow, it's so amazing. I first stepped through a light gate to the Kingdom of Heaven, then stepped back through the light gate, and ended up here. What's the principle?" Yin Coin said in shock.

    Nigris said feebly: "We are already in transit. Someone from the Goblin Chamber of Commerce is here to discuss cooperation. You go and make arrangements."

    Nigris was hit. Ange would rather call back the silver coins across dimensions thanHe deliberately let it take action, and his talent in business has been ignored, Siobada.

    "Oh, Goblin Chamber of Commerce? What kind of cooperation?" Yin Coin's eyes lit up and he asked eagerly.

    As soon as Nigris explained the situation, Silver Coin quickly grasped the key point: "Our goal is to promote new grain varieties? Then profit is not the first consideration, scale is. In this way, we can't cooperate with the Goblin Chamber of Commerce, those damn things  The goblins only have gold coins in their eyes.¡±

    Silver Coin said angrily, completely forgetting that he was also a goblin.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just cooperate with them, we need to introduce more partners. Let me think about it, where is the profit margin we can provide to our partners? Is there any policy support?¡±

    "Yes, Lord Anthony has already taken control of two major dioceses? That would be great. There will be more capital that can be exchanged. Policies can be tilted to provide targeted subsidies. Those who do not cooperate and disobey can also check their taxes."

    Silver Coin muttered to himself, which made Nigris break out in a cold sweat. He said, "Goblin is really professional in doing this kind of thing."

    "Okay, I know what to do. I'm going to meet the people from the Goblin Chamber of Commerce. What are the names of the people from the Goblin Chamber of Commerce? See if I recognize them." Silver Coin asked eagerly.

    "Stenson? Oh, old acquaintance, he went to the Goblin Guild? That's great, I don't have any burden to trick him." Silver Coin was rubbing his hands, and his palms were almost worn out, which showed that he was sinking.  The land is so suffocating, and none of the deceiving skills can be used.

    Many people have forgotten this Stenson, but Silver Coin has not forgotten it. When he came back with the sacred essence and reorganized the caravan, this Stenson directly withdrew from the Chamber of Commerce by relying on his elf channels.

    Unexpectedly, Silver Coin later monopolized trade with elves through World Sapling, cutting off Stenson's business opportunities. Unexpectedly, he actually joined the Goblin Chamber of Commerce.

    The so-called vice president of the Goblin Chamber of Commerce is just a flattering title. The Goblin Chamber of Commerce has hundreds of vice presidents. As long as you can pull up an independent caravan, you can become the vice president.

    For this kind of loose business alliance, what is really valuable is the source of goods, market, pricing power, information, etc.

    Silver Coin chatted with Stenson for two hours. When they left, Stenson felt as if he was mourning his mother-in-law and was about to cry: "Damn goblin, there are only gold coins in his eyes."

    The silver coin came back with a smile, like a fox that stole a chicken.

    Negris asked in an unhappy mood: "What results did the negotiation achieve? Are you smiling like this?"

    Silver Coin quickly said: "No, no, I just thought of something else. Didn't Lord Anthony say last time that the exclusive grain distribution rights would be given to me? I was wondering, should I annex the Goblin Chamber of Commerce?"

    ps: I¡¯m still coding, I don¡¯t know if I can code it out.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 364 Can the God of Profiteers give a discount?

    The silver coins have not changed. He is still the same person who dared to rebel against the Holy Attendant with the Holy Essence. He dared to fool the elves with a World Sapling. He dared to instigate the Great Sage and Harvey Seed after Ange shielded him.  food.

    The Goblin Chamber of Commerce is a business organization with a history of thousands of years. Although it is called the Goblin Chamber of Commerce, it includes all business talents in the world. Everyone can join the Goblin Chamber of Commerce, whether they are humans, elves, tauren, or dwarves.

    The three major guilds in the world, the Magician Guild, the Mercenary Guild, and the Goblin Chamber of Commerce are all large organizations that transcend the boundaries of countries, races, planes, etc. Now, Silver Coin actually wants to acquire them?

    Nigris felt like it was bragging.

    "No, no, the Chamber of Commerce will sell it if they give you money. What's impossible? If you don't want to, it's because the money you give is not enough, so I won't give you money, such as food franchise, beauty coupons, resurrection coupons, specialty product franchises, etc.  Wait, there is always something they think is enough.¡±

    "The Goblin Chamber of Commerce has hundreds of caravans. If I can buy half of them, the Goblin Chamber of Commerce will be finished. Then the entire business system will not recognize the various privileges of the Goblin Chamber of Commerce, especially bulk commodities such as grain and cloth. What will remain?  Half of them will also speed up the detachment.¡±

    "At this time, the Goblin Chamber of Commerce will send people to kill me, or destroy my organizational structure, and physically eliminate me. Then I will find Lord Anthony, pay him taxes, and let him protect me."

    "In a few years, the Goblin Chamber of Commerce will be disbanded. I will buy the rest and replace the Goblin Chamber of Commerce with the Silver Light Chamber of Commerce. Oh, by the way, that's how I bought the Silver Light Chamber of Commerce."

    Back then, Yin Coin was one of the vice-presidents of the Yinguang Chamber of Commerce. After receiving the sacred essence, he transformed his business and left the Yinguang Chamber of Commerce and changed his name to the Silver Chamber of Commerce. However, after getting the exclusive distribution rights of the elves, he turned around and  The Silver Light Chamber of Commerce bought it.

    Nigris was stunned, and finally muttered: "You profiteer"

    Following Nigris¡¯ words, a spark flashed in front of the silver coin.

    Ange, who had been growing vegetables by himself, couldn't help but raise his head and look at that spark.

    Nigris also looked at the spark blankly, and Silver Coin looked at it in confusion: "What is this?"

    "Faith faith fire, the fire of everyone's faith." Nigris was speechless: "Did I order it?"

    It seems that just because of his sentence "You profiteer", the silver coin was ignited. What the hell is this plot?  That's ridiculous, right?

    Ange¡¯s belief in planting the divine fire was also ignited by it. But the problem is that Ange himself has very strong divine power, and igniting the divine fire is just a matter of course.

    What is a silver coin?  Just a goblin profiteer, why can he light the fire of faith?

    What is even more shocking is the silver coin. As Nigris said, he is just a goblin businessman. He has nothing to do with those gods, demons, beliefs, godheads, etc., and has never developed any followers. Why?  Inexplicably lit the fire?

    What kind of fire?  The faith fire of the god of profiteers?

    If he were the god of profiteers, Silver Coin immediately thought of a question: "Can I get a discount when I buy something?"

    Nigris was so angry that he wanted to knock the silver coin to the ground and beat him.

    Ange came over, stretched out his hand and poked it, and the fire suddenly became brighter.

    After absorbing Xinhuo and discovering that the purchase of goods cannot be discounted, the silver coin no longer cares about it. After saying goodbye to Ange, the silver coin disappeared in a flash.

    He has been in the Sunken Land for a long time and has been commanding remotely. He has too many things to deal with.

    Nigris sighed: "How could this happen? Why can silver coins ignite a fire? Is it so easy to light a fire?"

    Duroken didn't know much about this system, but he could analyze the problem and guessed: "You have already lit two fires of faith. Is it because of you? Your mouth is particularly effective. Aren't you a bad luck?"  mouth, but the mouth of luck?¡±

    As he spoke, he placed a hand on Nigris¡¯ neck: ¡°Just say something to me and try.¡±

    Nigris glared at him angrily: "You kobold."

    Duroken shouted cooperatively: "Woof."

    Luther came over, squeezed Duroken away, rubbed his hands and said, "Lord God of Knowledge, please light a fire for me. I want to be the best swordsman in the world."

    "Okay, Beet Sword Master," Nigris said.

    "No, no, no, the best swordsman in the world." Luther corrected.

    "Okay, the best beet swordsman in the world." Nigris said.

    "It's over. The God of Knowledge has become deaf and can't hear clearly." Luther left sadly.

      Lightning head poked his head over: "Lord Naige, call me Son of Thunder, or I will block your door at night and scold you."

    "Negris rolled his eyes at it, turned around and roared, and a little squirrel slithered over like lightning, holding an elf bean in his hand.

    At the same time as the little squirrel slipped over, the lightning had already disappeared like lightning.

    Lisa walked over with a smile.

    Being able to withstand Luther, but unable to withstand Lisa, Nigris was forced to open his business and called everyone's names. Those who did not have names for the time being also got one.

    "It's a pity that it can't ignite another fire of faith like the silver coin.

    ¡­¡­

    "Village Chief, how far do we have to go? My shoes are about to burn. I just bought them." In the dry and desolate desert, several old farmers were trudging in the hot desert. One of them was relatively young.  asked feebly.

    The scorching sun left him with no strength to even speak, and he could only walk while heartbroken about his new shoes.

    "I asked the brass dragon, and it said that if you keep walking to the southeast, you can reach the southern swamp." The village chief said with some regret.

    "Thendid the Brass Dragon say how long it would take to go?" the young farmer asked.

    "Well, I didn't say it, but no matter how far it is, it will only take a few days to walk. When we came here by boat, we made a big circle and it only lasted a month. Now walking in a straight line will definitely be faster than taking a boat." The village chief vowed.  said.

    "Why do I feel something is wrong? Village chief, have you ever traveled far before? Have you left the swamp? Have you ever seen the desert?" Another companion in the team interjected.

    "Nono, but what does that matter? Master Brass Dragon said just go straight. It said, 'If you have the ability, just go. You will definitely get there.'" the village chief said with a guilty conscience.

    The young farmer said: "I think you have misunderstood its meaning. It should mean 'If you can walk, you are absolutely capable'. Village chief, how about we go back and take a boat."

    "A dozen magic crystals for a boat ticket, are you crazy to take a boat? Let's go, don't waste words."

    "But, didn't Lord Qunxing reimburse us for our boat tickets?"

    "Reimbursement is reimbursement, but what is saved is not money. What you save is used to build your house and marry you a wife."

    While they were chattering, there was the sound of a series of horse hoofbeats behind them. Looking back, they saw a dark and sturdy horse driving four guys with a hump, including the brass who fooled them into walking home.  dragon.

    The dark horse also sprayed a faint smoke from its body, which spread into the sand on the ground. The sand produced a "dirty" change that was visible to the naked eye.

    The two sides passed each other. The four guys on horseback tilted their heads and looked at them blankly. The last Brass Dragon had a face full of horror: "Are you crazy?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 365 There is a smell of void

    The diligent, thrifty and solid-eyed old farmer almost escaped being tricked to death by a nasty Brass Dragon. Fortunately, he met him on the road, otherwise he would have become a skeleton after walking thousands of kilometers in the desert.

    "I asked you, why are you so bold? You dare to walk thousands of miles into an uninhabited desert? I remember that you don't have a storage bag, right? Where are the supplies? Could it be these you are carrying?" Brass Dragon asked with lingering fear.

    The Southern Hedgehog team, sitting nervously on the sand sled, nodded in unison.

    "Pfft, how do you get your food? Where do you get your drinking water?" Negris asked.

    The Southern Hedgehogs made a few druid gestures. Druids can condense the moisture in the air, but judging from their poor magic power, the moisture condensed may not be enough to brush their teeth.

    "Then do you know how long it will take to get out of this uninhabited desert at your current speed?"

    The collective shook their heads.

    When I heard that it would take two months to get out of the desert and half a year to reach the south, the people in the south were all dumbfounded. The travel expenses saved would not be enough for food for the six months.

    Negris said angrily: "Forget it, let's get to know each other. You can take the teleportation array to the oasis. Teleport to Drake Island and then take the boat back."

    What acquaintance is, just realizing that I have deceived the wrong person, for fear that these honest people will die on the road.

    The village chief looked confused and asked cautiously: "How much does it cost?"

    Nigris forced a smile and said, "It doesn't cost anything. We run the teleportation array for free."

    It¡¯s free, the teleportation array is charged in both directions, the Oasis side is free, and the Drake side still charges, but what can be done?  It gives Luo.

    ¡°Oh oh oh, that¡¯s great.¡±

    "Wow, Master Brass Dragon, your family runs a teleportation array? You are really rich."

    "Yes, yes, even the horses are so strong and so rich. The horses in our swamp are like donkeys."

    The 'horse' is indeed too strong. It carries four Anges on its back, drags a sand sled, and carries six Southern Hedgehogs. It runs easily, but the problem is not the 'horse', but a god.  .

    But no one would believe it if I told you, riding a ¡®god¡¯ and pulling a cart

    At the speed of the Insect God, the oasis, which took more than a month to hike on foot, was quickly reached.

    Today¡¯s Oasis of Hope has become a prosperous desert city. Due to the construction of roads, almost all commercial transactions are transferred through the Oasis of Hope. A large number of warehouses and shops have been built here, and there are many more outsiders.

    When there are more outsiders, the teleportation array will inevitably be opened to the outside world. Compared with carriages and horses, rich people still prefer to use teleportation arrays.

    At this moment, there were already several people queuing up around the teleportation array. When they saw Ange and his entourage coming, they quickly said hello regardless of whether they knew them or not. If you have the money to ride in the teleportation array, you will definitely not be a farmer with mud legs.

    So when they saw a few old farmers from the Southern Hedgehog Team approaching, some of them became a little unhappy. Just as they were about to say something, they saw Shafiya, the Dragon Whisperer, running over.

    "Sir Naig, why are you here?" Shafia greeted warmly.

    ¡°Send some friends home.¡± Nigris responded.

    "Oh, then please come over here, you first." Shafiya said quickly.

    The Southern Assassins team are all honest farmers. As soon as they heard about jumping in line, they felt a little embarrassed: "It's not good, we are late, how about we wait in line for a while?"

    "No, no, no, the teleportation array was built by Mr. Naige's wife. It was originally kept for his own use, but he saw that many people had this need, so he opened it to the outside world. How could others have any opinions? Right, no one  Do you have any opinions?" Shafia looked around at the people in line.

    "No, no, you use it first, we are not in a hurry." A bunch of people shook their heads hurriedly.

    They may not know Nigris, but how can they not know Shafia, the dragon whisperer?  Could the embryo dragon that even the Dragon Whisperer warmly entertained be the child of the Dragon Whisperer's guardian dragon?

    Negris was not polite and said to Shafiya: "Transfer to Drake Island, which is not far from the southern swamp and can be reached by boat."

    "Okay." Shafiya responded and started adjusting it herself.

    At this time, the village chief of the southern assassin said cautiously: "Lord Naig, we have to take a boat to reach Drake Island. How about we go directly to Nanmarsh Town in the swamp."

    "Pfft, is there a teleportation array near your home?" Nigris almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The village chief nodded.

    "You didn't tell me earlier!"

    ¡°?The people who fled said all kinds of things: "We are from Nanmo Town, and we don't know what happened. Many monsters suddenly burst out of the swamp. They killed people and ate crops when they saw them.  Spit in the farmland is the kind of black stuff.¡±

    The fleeing people pointed at the black stuff spit out by the monster just now.

    The head of the Hedgehog Village asked hurriedly: "Is it just Nanmo Town? How about Hedgehog Village? Are there any monsters?"

    The fleeing man shook his head: "I don't know, but these monsters will eat everything they see. If Nanmarsh Town is eaten up, they will probably go deeper into the swamp."

    The village chief suddenly became anxious, turned to Nigris and said, "Sir, we want to go back. Can you please teleport us back?"

    Nigris said angrily: "What are you going to do? Send food? Just wait, nothing is clear yet."

    After speaking, he turned to Ange and asked: "Does it feel familiar?"

    Ange nodded, walked to the monster corpse and looked at it for a few times, then turned back and waved to the big black horse.

    The big black horse was of course Hemel. It was not a horse. When he came over and sniffed it, he shook his head: "I don't know him."

    It said ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯, but it didn¡¯t say ¡®No¡¯. Ange lightly stepped on a footprint.

    With the proficiency of the immortal halo, Ange has been able to control the range and acceleration frequency of the halo. With this step, it only covers a range of more than ten meters in diameter, without affecting the onlookers in the distance.

    Not long after, I saw the black thing spit out slowly moving, and countless small insects hatched out. It was surprising that the lump was full of insect eggs.

    "It's obviously a bug, but you still say you don't recognize it? It's this piece of shit again. I don't want to fight bugs anymore." Nigris pointed at Hemel and cursed.

    Hemel stayed for a while, then responded dully: "It's not mine"

    "It's not yours? Could it be Matisse's? When did it go to the southern swamp to lay eggs?" Nigris was surprised.

    Hemel was stunned for a while and then said: "It's not"

    "What do you mean?" Nigris' heart couldn't help but sink.

    Theoretically, all bugs in this plane are derived from Hemel or Matis, and even Matis is derived from Hemel.

    Every exterminator will receive an insect egg when they graduate. Whether it is cultivation, evolution, or mutation, they are all based on the original insect egg. It is not until Mattis becomes the new insect god that the insects have their first life.  Two lineages.

    But the second lineage is also a mutation of the first, and is inextricably linked. Even if Hemel doesn't admit it, he still says it's not from Matis?

    ¡°If it¡¯s not him, and it¡¯s not Matisse, then where did these bugs come out?  Is there a third insect god?

    While Nigris was thinking about it, the hatched bugs had begun to kill each other, devouring each other, growing rapidly, and soon from a pile of small bugs that could not be seen with the naked eye, to a small bug the size of a puppy.  Flea monster.

    Then the flea monster rushed to the body of the big headless flea monster and started to eat it hard.

    "Have you noticed that these bugs have begun to evolve in terms of body size, rather than simply evolving in quantity?" Negris said.

    Ange nodded.

    At this moment, the corpse of the big flea monster also changed. Countless small bugs hatched out of the corpse and joined in the process of killing and devouring each other.

    The little flea monster stopped eating the corpses and began to eat the grown-up bugs, one bite at a time.

    The little flea monster had the upper hand. None of the subsequent little bugs could grow bigger than it, and they were all devoured by it in the end.

    This little flea monster has gradually grown to two meters tall. It is a little smaller than the dead big flea. It looks exactly the same, as if it has been reborn, but it has lost part of its mass in the process, such as the head that was blown off by Ange.

    ¡°This nutrient utilization rate is a bit outrageous.¡± Nigris muttered.

    After finishing chewing the things around him as if no one was watching, the flea monster finally raised his head, his eyes fell on the nearest Mohel, and he immediately let out a strange scream and kicked his feet fiercely.

    The flea monster has a pair of strong thighs. Its kick was like a cannonball being discharged, and it pounced ferociously into Hemel's mouth

    Just when everyone was horrified that the fit big black horse was about to be bitten to death by the flea monster, the big black horse opened its mouth violently. The big mouth started from the lips and split all the way along the neck, turning into a mouth even bigger than the flea monster.  Mouth.

    There are densely packed fangs inside, and the flea monster bites it in one bite, and starts chewing it.

    The onlookers were so frightened that their hair stood on end, and they screamed: "Monster!!" This muscular and beautiful black horse is more like a monster than a flea monster!  !

    After chewing it for a few times, Hemel suddenly blinked his eyes and said, "It smells of void."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; The onlookers were so frightened that their hair stood on end, and they screamed: "Monster!!" This muscular and beautiful black horse is more like a monster than a flea monster!  !

    After chewing it for a few times, Hemel suddenly blinked his eyes and said, "It smells of void."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 366 We are missing the soul of a strong mage

    "What is so inexplicable? The smell of the void? The void still has a smell? Even if the void has a smell? When did you taste it? Have you been to the void?" Negris was immediately confused by Hemel.

    Hemel stole a glance at Ange and saw that he was looking at him. He suddenly became brave and trotted up to Lightning and licked the fur hat on its head.

    The big cat's hair exploded, and he stretched out his little paws and swung it fiercely. From the moment he swung it, the little paws swelled into big claws, and slapped Hemel away.

    Hemel flew upside down for more than ten meters, rolled and plowed a furrow, and then stopped.

    After a while, Hemel got up, stomped back to Negris, and said nonchalantly: "The smell of void."

    Okay, Nigris understands what the smell of void refers to. Does the big cat smell of void?

    What is a big cat?  It is a dimensional beast and has its smell. Doesn¡¯t that mean those bugs are all dimensional creatures?

    Thinking about the fact that Hemel didn¡¯t recognize him either, Nigris instantly realized that the incident was serious: ¡°Could these bugs come from the void, right?¡±

    Ange tilted his head, turned around and said ¡®ouch¡¯, hula la, and all the people present gathered together.

    "What are you doing?" Nigris grabbed him.

    Ange pointed at the teleportation array: "Kill the insects."

    "No, no, no." Nigris saw through him at a glance: "You won't be so active in killing insects, and you won't be able to burn fertilizer. You just burned a lot of fertilizer, and you haven't farmed for several days.  I wish I could fly back, but now I want to go to the southern swamp? Why?"

    Ange said: "Kill an insect and it spits."

    Nigris suddenly realized: "It's not spitting, it's spitting in the fields, right? Let's go, go, go, or you'll keep thinking about it again."

    Hearing this reason, Nigris knew that it was impossible to stop Ange from running around, although he had no intention of stopping it. Destroying fields was a capital crime for Ange, and it didn't matter who he was.

    ??The people gathered together and teleported over. With a flash of light, they saw something rushing towards them. The little angel couldn't hold it back for a long time. The holy light shone!

    A beam of light sprayed out, and only four limbs of a flea insect fell down, and the rest were completely wiped out.

    Hemel ran over quickly, stepped on the limbs with his hoofs, and absorbed them into his body. All traces of this flea and insect disappeared without a trace.

    Coming out of the teleportation array, what I saw was a doomsday-like image. Countless fleas and insects were frantically killing the creatures in front of me. Whether it was cattle, sheep, horses, dogs, or humans and goblins, no living creature could escape them.  The opponent, after knocking him down, gnaws directly.

    These fleas have strong hind limbs and powerful jumping ability. They can jump more than ten meters with one kick. No matter how fast they escape, if they are targeted, they will be knocked down with one blow.

    A large number of creatures are vying for the first place, screaming and running around like headless flies. They don't even know where to escape, because no matter which direction they go, there are bugs.

    He reacted quickly and fled directly to the teleportation array, but it was hard to say whether this decision was wise, because too many people fled here, and the area around the teleportation array was already filled with fleas and bugs. Only the people in front were knocked down, and the fleas and bugs each had their own characteristics.  Once the target is reached, the remaining people can rush over.

    Some people did not give up resistance. There was a loud noise not far away, and a huge fireball exploded on an insect - the Explosive Flame Technique.

    Level 6 explosive fire spells are difficult to cast instantly. Unless you have the strength of a mystic mage, most of them are stored in scrolls or rings and can be cast in times of crisis.

    This is how the explosive flames were cast just now. A female mage in a purple robe tore open the scroll and aimed it at the bug in front of her to activate it, and the violent flames engulfed the opponent.

    But her magic also attracted more attention. Several fleas nearby looked at her, and then slowly squatted down, obviously preparing to bounce.

    The female mage immediately crushed a ring on her hand, and saw a circle of flame flowing from her body to the ground, spreading with her as the center point, expanding to one meter away before breaking through the ground, turning into a wall of fire, surrounding her.

    "Fire shield wall, level six magic." Nigris said.

    A flea in the distance jumped forward suddenly, and its whole body hit the flame shield wall like a shell.

    The huge impact made the bug almost break through the shield wall, but the flames were sprayed upward from the ground. Before it could break through, the bug was sprayed into the sky, and its whole body was burned black and black by the spray.

    Two more bugs jumped forward and hit the shield wall one after another. They were also sprayed into the air. However, after sustaining three impacts, the flame shield wall could not hold on and collapsed silently.They turned into fireballs one after another.

    At the ninth level, when the flaming bird pounces on the insect, it will take more than a second to burn the insect. However, after evolving to the secret level, the flaming bird only needs to hit it without pausing, and it can leave a trace behind.  A torch.

    "It works in just one click. It's so cool. Mysterious magic. Oh my god, I can control mystical magic. Sir, are you the God of Fire? Watch me burn them all!" Misha yelled excitedly, ready to  You need to kill all the bug monsters you can see.

    Hemel asked in confusion: "Burn it all, what will I eat?"

    Ange looked at the ashes all over the floor and spread his hands indifferently. It didn¡¯t seem to make any difference whether it was eaten or burned to ashes.

    The scorching fire bird kept cleaning the bugs, and when it was about to clean them all, a voice suddenly sounded: "Oh, esoteric phoenix? Is there a esoteric mage here? Great, the void teleportation just needs a strong one.  The mage soul, go, the endless void is where you belong, exile!"

    With this sound, a spatial rift suddenly opened in front of the phoenix. The phoenix couldn't hold back and plunged into it.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 367 Turning into a frog

    Dimensional Exile!

    "Big cat?" Nigris was startled and looked over Lightning's head. Ange also tilted his head and looked over.

    Seeing Ange looking over, the big cat suddenly stood up at its ears, which had never exposed its fur, and shook its head quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not it, could it be Siludi?¡± Nigris murmured.

    Siludi, who was far away in the Republic of Stars, sneezed violently, completely unaware that she was almost carrying a big pot on her back.

    Soon, her suspicion was cleared, and several creatures emerged from another street. The leader had a long neck, two short hands, thick hind limbs, a long tail, and an iron-gray body.  Fine scales.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Nigris. Nigris was also confused. In addition to having no wings and a big belly, the body was proportionally longer. This looked like a dragon walking upright.

    "Dragonborn?" Nigris said in shock.

    Unfortunately, there was no dragon present. Nigris was actually a lich and had no way of sensing whether the other party was a dragonborn.

    But the other party also saw Ange and others. From the reaction of the upright dragon, we can see some clues, because the other party was also startled, and then shouted in surprise:

    "Hey, a baby dragon? Oh my God, that's great. There is a baby dragon here? Catch it and draw its blood."

    The upright dragon immediately forgot about the mystery mage. He pointed his big hand at Negris and shouted excitedly. Obviously, drawing the dragon's blood was much more important to it than the mystery mage.

    The upright dragon was followed by four strong humans. After hearing the order, the human at the front smiled ferociously: "Mr. Olong, as you wish, Ulas is at your service."

    Hearing what Ullas said, the other humans were a little helpless, but they still crossed their arms and stopped, as if they were planning to watch?  Do they think that a human can bulldoze the enemy on the opposite side and snatch the 'baby dragon' away?

    The Mysterious Phoenix has foreshadowed that there is a Mysterious Mage nearby. Where do these guys get this confidence?

    Although it was a bit unbelievable, these people really thought so. They saw Ulas walking forward alone, with scales pouring out of his body.

    "Huh?" Many people on Ange's side were surprised and couldn't help but glance at Ange. Isn't this the Dragon God Transformation?

    Nigris obviously heard everyone's doubts and said quickly: "Dragon, it's Dragon, Dragon transforms, be careful."

    "Okay." Luther also took a step forward, carefully took out the beetroot, and gnawed it.

    Mi Sha was a little confused: "I told you to be careful, not to eat. Why are you acting weird? I don't date weird people."

    Luther smiled casually, reached out and touched the Sword of Arbitration, and said: "My love only belongs to it, Dragon Pattern Steel Core#£¤#@*#£¤#Broken One¡¤Sword of Arbitration."

    He read it so fast that Mi Sha didn¡¯t hear it clearly. She could only confirm one thing with a frown, this is really a weirdo, and then stood two steps away calmly.

    Duroken held his chin and thought: "These are dragon descendants. Is this upright guy really a dragon descendant? Do you recognize him?"

    Negris said awkwardly: "There are so many Dragonborns, how can I recognize them all? I don't know them all."

    Duroken blinked, recalling the legend about the Dragonborn, and suddenly showed an astonished expression.

    Nigris smiled sarcastically, unable to explain anything, because the dragon was really bad at making dragonborns. Some dragonborns were even passed down from a single lineage. It was not known whether they could awaken or mutate. Only a ghost could do it.  Know the genealogy of all dragonborn.

    But no matter what kind of dragon descendant they are, they inevitably carry the blood of the dragon and have outstanding talents. Whether it is practicing magic, fighting spirit, or learning knowledge, they are much better than ordinary people.

    This Mage Aolong is obviously a very powerful spell caster. Even the Mysterious Mage doesn't look down on him, and he doesn't know what his strength is.

    ??And dragons are creatures contaminated by the blood or breath of the dragon clan, such as Xiaobu.

    From a pedigree perspective, the Dragon Apostle is even more chaotic than the Dragonborn, and the results are not always good.

    Some creatures are contaminated by the power of the ice dragon and are afraid of the cold all day long. When the temperature drops, they develop ice sores, which are extremely painful.

    Some creatures are polluted by the power of the red dragon. They are afraid of the sun and heat all day long, and they wish they could hide in the ice cellar without coming out.

    Of course, there are bad effects and good effects. For example, some dragons are strong and have strong qi and blood. They can be energetic seven times a night and practice fighting qi several times faster than ordinary people.

    ??????????????????????? Or maybe you have made rapid progress in practicing magic, and you are better than others who have eaten dragon fruit for a lifetime.

    And the smell is polluted??Bigfoot kicks out.

    The green-skinned frog was kicked far away and fell into the swamp outside the town in a parabola. Flying into the air, the power of transformation disappeared and he returned to his human form, but his muscles and bones were broken and he was dying.

    Everyone froze on the spot, stunned by Duroken's strange method, until he bent down to salute, slowly backed away, and finally disappeared into the rolled-up cloak, everyone came to their senses.

    "Zobada, forget about alchemy and constancy. Why can you turn him into a frog? Do you know how many variables are involved? How can you do it? You are not a god." Nigris lifted the hand that came back.  Duroken's collar asked as he growled.

    It is incredible to immobilize a high-level swordsman with Alchemy¡¤Permanence, but it is understandable. After all, Duroken is the owner of one of the four auxiliary halls, and his ranking is even higher than Locke.

    Before, because he had just been reborn and his soul was unstable, he seemed very weak. However, after such a long period of repair, his strength has been restored to about half. It is also difficult to immobilize a high-level sword master.

    But turning into a frog is outrageous. It involves the transformation of elements and requires a huge amount of energy. He is not Ange and has no divine power at his disposal. How can he do it easily?  Do you really think it's magic?

    Duroken came over and whispered: "Just use his own power to transform into a dragon and give him a little push. It's equivalent to his own power. Turning him into a frog is much easier than interfering with other people's power.  "

    Nigris was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Although Duroken said it lightly, there must be a lot of skills and variables involved, and it would not be as simple as he said.

    But what does it matter? No matter how many tricks Duroken used, the result was that he did it. He used incredible magic to turn a high-level sword master into a frog.

    But this was obviously not an easy thing to do. After changing one, he retreated, leaving the other Dragon Sword Master standing there at a loss.

    It is easy to scare others by using abilities beyond the scope of ordinary people¡¯s understanding.

    Seeing that the opponent was stunned, the little zombie took a step forward and launched his ultimate move!

    The death breath shock wave hit the body of Long Yi Sword Master, and the black light disappeared. Long Yi Sword Master was not dead. He held the fighting spirit long blade in front of his body, barely able to block the death breath shock wave, and his body was covered in smoke.

    There was a look of horror in Master Aolong's eyes. Any one of these invisible guys would have such tyrannical strength. He originally thought that there was only one Mystic Mage on the opposite side, and it was the best at restraining the Mage.

    You will lose if you continue like this.

    Master Aolong hurriedly whipped his staff, and the space cracks opened in front of him, and flea monsters rushed out of the cracks.

    The flea monster that surged out jumped fiercely and crashed into the injured dragon swordsman, thrusting its upper body limbs forward.

    The injured dragon swordsman took a deep breath and chopped off the flea monster's body with his backhand. He bounced sideways and chopped off the second flea monster's head. However, the third flea monster threw him to the ground and stabbed him with its sharp limbs.  Entered the body.

    The Dragon Sword Master roared angrily, and his fighting spirit exploded, knocking away the flea monster on his body. However, he was too seriously injured and could not help but slow down his movements. In the end, he was knocked down and bitten by the flea monsters that came one after another.

    The flea monsters that rushed up immediately pounced on the dead similar creatures. Only when there were no more corpses did they turn their targets to Ange and others.

    Negris quickly analyzed: "There is no distinction between friend and foe, and the dead of the same kind are not spared. The first priority is eating. These creatures are not for fighting, or even for reproduction, because they will eat the larvae of the same kind. These are not bugs.  What the hell is this?"

    Mi Sha turned around and blinked blankly: Just talking, no one takes action?  The Brass Dragon hasn't made a move yet, is it its turn?

    They are all strong. If you hang out with them, the Brass Dragon is definitely not as good as it seems on the surface. Wouldn't it take action?

    ?Then do you want to do it yourself?  Stop it, I¡¯m such a bad guy, it¡¯s so embarrassing and I don¡¯t want to look ugly.

    Just when Mi Sha was struggling in her heart, the Anger Fortress roared, and the compressed bursting fireball made a roar of squeezing the air, giving the feeling of being squeezed and sprayed out.

    This greatly increased the speed of the fireball, and the explosion after hitting the target became more intense. The blast caused the flea monster to retreat continuously, and was swallowed by the fireball while staggering. No flea monster could cross Ange's line of fire.

    The big cat that had been nestling on the flash computer door suddenly stood up and jumped to the ground lightly and silently.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 368 See the real Dragon God Transformation!

    The big cat is a super lazy guy. Except when picking fairy beans, it will take the initiative and never stand if it can stay together.

    Every time I talk about it, it will howl, indicating that its injury is not healed yet.

    It is extremely rare to jump down on its own initiative like this. I don¡¯t know what it found. It just squatted there, looking at the position of Master Aolong in the distance, concentrating on it, as if preparing to hunt.

    Suddenly, the big cat opened its mouth, ahhhhhhh¡ª¡ª

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but Ange saw the big cat for the first time, do you remember what it was like when Ange saw the big cat for the first time?  At that time, its body spanned the plane, and it opened its mouth to scream, and the wind of rest was blown out of it into a bubble.

    Now it repeated its old trick and instantly formed a cavitation invisible to the naked eye. All the spatial cracks within the cavitation range suddenly disappeared.

    This sudden disappearance caused many fleas and bugs to pop out halfway, then with a click, the remaining half stayed on the other side, and only the remaining half rolled to the ground.

    But this is obviously not the purpose of the big cat. No matter how many bugs there are, they will only provide fertilizer to Ange. Its goal is Master Aolong.

    Behind Master Aolong, a crack appeared at some point. Master Aolong took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him, and quietly stepped back, with his palms inserted into the crack.

    With a flick of the brush, the space crack behind Master Aolong disappeared, and half of his palm was cut off.

    "Ah!" Master Aolong screamed, and the Dragon Sword Master immediately turned around with concern.

    Master Aolong calmly turned his screams into anger, put his injured hand behind his back, and stared fiercely in front of him, looking as if he was angry because the space rift disappeared.

    Taking advantage of the situation, he also scolded the Dragon Sword Master: "Concentrate, don't get distracted."

    Long Yi Sword Master turned back, and its expression twisted ferociously for a few times, silently reciting a spell in its mouth, and saw that the half-broken palm grew rapidly, and soon, the broken place grew back.

    It wanted to slip away quietly just now. It was afraid of alerting the enemy and had no intention of bringing the Dragon King Sword Master with it, so it didn't dare to let the Dragon King Sword Master find it. It was injured because it wanted to run away.

    Its severed palm grew back, and the flea monster was completely wiped out. After the spatial rift disappeared, the flea monster lost its backup and was quickly wiped out.

    Master Aolong¡¯s heart sank. He majored in space magic and was theoretically the nemesis of most magicians. He was also at the secret level, but he did not take the fire magic master seriously.

    Until now, it still thought that there was a fire-based arcana mage among the enemies on the opposite side.

    However, it soon discovered that it was terribly wrong. Not to mention the magic turret of Ange, just the guy who shouted "I will do a magic trick for you" was far beyond the understanding of Master Aolong.

    That is not orthodox magic at all, it has a weird flavor.

    He hit the iron plate and made a quick decision. Master Aolong wanted to escape. This was originally a very simple matter. Who would have thought that all the space cracks would suddenly disappear?

    It didn¡¯t even see clearly what force caused the space rift to disappear. If it was the disorder of the space itself, forget it. If it was the enemy, it would be in big trouble.

    While Master Aolong was healing his palms, his eyes were also scanning the enemies on the opposite side one by one, and he couldn't see who had any residual spatial fluctuations.

    As for the hair ball on the ground, it didn¡¯t look there at all.

    Nigris noticed the whole process. When he saw the big cat finishing his ¡®Ah¡¯ and lying on the ground as if nothing had happened, with an innocent expression on his face, he couldn¡¯t help but cursed in a low voice: ¡°Zhaobada!¡±

    Duroken and Feti looked at each other, then looked at Nigris and asked: "Your cat?"

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder they have such doubts, the big cat¡¯s mischievous look is just like that of Nigris.

    "No, no, it's none of my business. If you don't learn from the good ones, I'll take the bad ones and give them snacks." Nigris scolded.

    Duroken and Fetty curled their lips: You also know that your bad taste is not good

    After the flea monster was cleaned up, only piles of insect ash were left on the ground. Ange trotted down and used the pollination technique to roll them all into the space.

    This move stunned both the other party and Mi Sha. Mi Sha couldn't help but lean towards Luther and asked in a low voice: "What are you doing, Master Dharma God, picking up those ashes?"

    "Oh, it's used to fertilize the fields." Luther said, adding in passing: "You can actually remove the word 'law'.

    ??Remove the word ¡®·¨¡¯?  What's the meaning?  Lord Dharma, please remove the word "Dharma", Lord God?

    As expected, he was a weirdo. Mi Sha curled her lips and hurriedly stayed away. She had never seen a god since she was a child, but she had seen a lot of crazy people.

    &nbIt's dragon scale.

    Although he looks alive, he has soul fluctuations. Could it be that Galigu can't sense its soul fluctuations?

    With a roll of his eyes, Nigris suddenly thought of a possibility and asked tentatively: "Do you have any dead but movable corpses at your place?"

    Gali Gu frowned: "A moving corpse? A ghoul or an abomination?"

    "No, no, no, what about the movable skeleton? Is there one?" Nigris waved his hand quickly, what is a ghoul?  Undead that eat corpses?

    Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, Nigris was certain of one thing: ¡°You are not a creature from here. Where did you come from?¡±

    The main plane and even the nearby abyss plane, including the planes that can be reached by world transfer stations, when mentioning "moving corpses", the first reaction is definitely the undead, and will not be associated with ghouls, abominations and the like.  of.

    This Galigu definitely comes from an unknown world, where even the world transfer station has never been connected, and the foundation of the Immortal Empire has never been spread.

    Because of this, it didn¡¯t recognize Nigris¡¯ identity?

    That¡¯s not right. Since it knows that it is a dragonborn, it must know a normal dragon. Could it be that it can¡¯t see through its own aura?

    "Where do I come from? Give your blood and you will know." Galligu's staff waved lightly, and a dimensional slash was torn out of thin air and sliced ??towards Negris.

    Since the magic resistance is so high, just split the body open and draw blood.

    The big cat opened its mouth wide and yawned.

    Dimension Zhan disappeared inexplicably.

    Galigu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then disappeared again?  It can be said that it was spatial disorder once, but twice, how to explain it?

    It must be that this space continues to be chaotic.

    Anyway, Gali Gu refused to believe that someone could dismantle its dimension slash and summoning channel silently.

    There really is no ¡®person¡¯.

    Cutting, cutting, and cutting again, Galigu made three dimensional cuts with his backhand, forehand, and return hand.

    The big cat yawned three times out of boredom. As long as it was around, Galigu, a space magician, would no longer be able to use space dimension magic today.

    "Damn it, you're lucky, this space is chaotic today, otherwise I would have cut you into slices of raw meat." Gali Gu said.

    Nigris put his hands on his hips and raised his nostrils and said, "I'll stand here and watch how you slice me up."

    "Huh." Gaguli groaned, his body suddenly swelled, his scales stood up one by one, and then fell off, revealing his bloody skin.

    Then, under its painful expression, new scales grew back, which were obviously larger, harder and thicker than the ones it had shed.

    And in the process of shedding and growing, its body swelled rapidly, and finally grew into a strong dragon man with a height of three meters, a broad and thick back and an inverted triangle, arms as thick as logs, and sharp muscles.

    "Dragontransformed into a dragon god." Nigris was dumbfounded. This appearance clearly looked like a dragon god.

    Gaguli grinned, and after it grew a few times, its smile became slightly ferocious:

    "You are smart. You know the Dragon God Transformation. You should also know how painful it is, right? The scales all over your body fall off piece by piece and then grow back. You have to go through this kind of pain twice."

    "So I usually don't transform easily. If I transform, I have to play the prey to death and let it die in pain, so that I can make up for the pain I endured during the transformation."

    Nigris counted on his fingers for a while and said doubtfully: "Why do you have to go through it twice?"

    Having said all that, is this all you care about?

    Galigu was so angry that he yelled: "Isn't there another time to change back, you idiot!"

    "Why do you want to change back? Can't you keep it like this?" Nigris asked in confusion.

    "No, it consumes too much. I can't hold on without going back. Oh, why am I telling you this? I mean, I want you to die in pain to make up for my pain!!" Gali Gu said angrily.  Roaring, roaring and swinging the staff.

    The staff, which was originally the same height, was like a fire stick in the hands of the transformed three-meter-tall dragon man.

    "Oh, I understand, this is a fake Dragon God Transformation." Nigris suddenly realized, and immediately shouted loudly: "Let you see the real Dragon God Transformation!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 369 No wonder he is so rich

    With Negris¡¯ words, an aura of fear erupted. Looking up, he saw layers of scales on Ange¡¯s body, transforming into a two-meter-tall dragon-man.

    This aura is only powerful to other people, but to a dragonborn like Gali Gu, it has crushing terror. Smelling this aura, Gali Gu's courage will explode!

    This is the aura of the Dragon God, this is the suppression of nature¡¯s rank, this is the power of the Dragon God!

    ??????????????????????????????????????  The real Dragon God?

    Galigu didn¡¯t dare to swing out his staff, so he broke it with both hands. At least three magic spells burst out from the broken staff. Its body disappeared on the spot, leaving only an exploding space wave.

    "Oh, dimensional bomb? It really thinks this is space disorder? So it first uses the dimensional bomb to open the way, and uses the shock wave of the dimensional explosion to offset the space disorder, so as to obtain the gap opportunity for teleportation?" Duroken said in surprise.

    However, not long after Gali Gugang disappeared, he appeared at a faster speed. He couldn't help but fly to the side, threw himself onto the street and rolled several times, and finally stopped with his face, as if he was slapped back by something.  Similar.

    Negris looked back and saw that the big cat that had been lying on the ground had stood up and was licking its slowly shrinking paws.

    Good guy, in front of the big cat, dimensional bombs and space teleportation don't work.

    Before it could get up, Ange rushed up and stamped on it a few times. Galigu passed out before he had a chance to fight back.

    In the coma, Galigu¡¯s three-meter-tall body slowly shrank, and the scales on his body fell off.

    "Isn't this great? If you faint and transform again, you don't have to suffer the second time." Nigris said.

    Duroken frowned and said, "But if you transform like this, the new scales won't grow."

    In the end, Gali Gu, who had shrunk into a little dragon, was lying on the ground with his skin and flesh torn open, and a lot of sand had entered the open wound.

    When the skin and flesh heal, wrap the sand inside and it will feel better.

    ¡°Forget it, wake it up, it¡¯s too uncomfortable, I feel bad for it just looking at it,¡± Nigris said unbearably.

    Search all the equipment on Galu ancient, and then fascinated the opponent's face and woke it up.

    ¡­¡­

    Galigu, who had been slapped with a bruised nose and face, was tied to a pillar. Negris asked fiercely: "Name."

    ¡°Galigu¡¤Eqbani¡¤Galibaga%#*$^¡­¡­¡±

    "Okay, okay, age."

    "One hundred and thirty-two."

    "gender?"

    "Male."

    "from where?"

    "The eternal road."

    "I'm asking you which plane you come from, not which path you come from."

    "Well, our place is called the Eternal Road, a road trodden by the Lord of Eternity breathing out blazing fire."

    "The Lord of Eternity? Breathing fire? What does it look like? Draw it for me."

    "I can't draw."

    "Then describe it, Lao Du Lao Du, isn't your alchemy a bit like sand shaping?"

    Duroken came over and clicked it casually. The sand on the ground seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, forming a ball and changing at will.

    Under Negris¡¯ repeated questioning, Galigu described the situation of the Eternal Lord and the Eternal Road, and was then shaped by Duroken.

    The Lord of Eternity is a tall, thin black figure whose face cannot be seen clearly, riding on the waves made of fire. It is very abstract. Galigu also said that this is a picture based on the legend. It is not known what the Lord of Eternity looks like.  What.

    As for the eternal road, it is much clearer. It is a long and slender road, only thirty or forty meters wide, but its length seems to be endless, extending like a line.

    "I don't know how long the Eternal Road is. Anyway, I have never been to a place a hundred kilometers away from birth to growing up, but the Eternal Road is definitely more than a hundred kilometers long." Galigu said.

    Duroken held his chin and murmured: "It's thirty or forty meters wide, but it's hundreds of kilometers long, or even more. No wonder it's called a road, or a line, right? How was it formed? Can things live on it?"

    "Does such a long and slender thing have air? Can it grow things? What do you usually eat?" Most people became interested and gathered around to watch. When they heard about planting things, Ange also came around.

    This is unheard of. No matter how irregular the abyssal plane is, it should be a mass or block, and its volume must be large enough. Otherwise, it cannot retain air and can only be suitable for the survival of creatures that do not need air, such as undead creatures.

    This kind of thingHanding the broom to Duroken, Misha turned back and took out two identical brooms from the storage space.

    Somewhat embarrassed, he said to everyone: "If the horseback is too crowded, you can try riding this one, I still have it."

    Duroken rolled his eyes and threw the broom away with his backhand.

    Negris couldn't help but said: "You are really a rich woman. I forgot to ask your identity. You are a seventh-level magician. Why did you come to the swamp alone? Where are your followers?"

    Forget about being a poor mage. A beautiful mage who is obviously very rich should have a lot of followers. How could she appear alone in the swamp?

    Mi Sha scratched her head in embarrassment: "There were too many, and I didn't know if they wanted to follow me or pursue me, so I quietly got rid of them. Oh, by the way, I am from the Mars Mage Tower and the current Magician Guild  The president is my father."

    "The Magician's Guild? Mars? Mars among the stars?" Nigris's eyes widened. This beautiful mage has a good background. No wonder she is so rich.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 370 The entire plane will find out

    The mercenary guild is very rich. The bounty of hundreds of millions of magic crystals - the skeleton of Jiangu Locke - is still on the bounty list. According to regulations, the bounty requires a 30% deposit, which cannot be touched.

    This also means that the mercenary guild needs to ensure a cash reserve of at least 30 million magic crystals.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, or whether it will be used for lending and financial operations, anyway, the data on paper must be at least 30 million.

    This is enough. After all, the assets of the mercenary guild must exceed hundreds of millions of magic crystals. With the numbers on paper, even if you can't get cash by then, you can still mortgage the guild's assets to raise money.

    This is the mercenary guild. The magician guild is a hundred times richer than the mercenary guild, which is equivalent to the gap between large landowners who farm and financial banks, because the magician guild produces magic crystals.

    ¡°For example, that element converter was produced by your Magicians Guild, right?¡± Nigris said.

    "No, no, don't talk nonsense. It was the work of goblin engineers and has nothing to do with us." Mi Sha quickly denied it.

    "Negris curled his lips and believed you, you might have believed it before, but now that you have a goblin engineering master like Valigu in your family, he knows it's impossible. Goblin engineers are all raised by magicians.

    Either like Vali Gu, he is raised by the Academy of Stars or by the Magicians Guild. Without magicians, goblins cannot even carve magic patterns, let alone the magic circuits and energy cores inside. Goblins are all part-time workers.  , the magician is the boss.

    The Magicians Guild throws the honor of inventing the element converter on the head of the goblin engineer, mainly because it attracts attention because it is too rich and hates others.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you have money, but now you can still make money, which will make people hate you twice as much.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One by one is still powerful and tyrannical, followed by many girls who admire and support the young woman, which makes people hate them.

    However, Misha¡¯s father¡¯s title as union president is not the richest. What is even more wealthy is his identity as the owner of the Mars Mage Tower.

    Mars is obviously the name of the stars, and indeed it is inextricably related to the stars.

    The builder of the Mars Mage Tower is none other than Joseph, a student of Mars, heir to the legal system, and a seventh-level fire magician.

    There are some beings in the world who have no talent for cultivation, but have extraordinary blinding abilities. They can't beat anyone in a fight or quarrel with anyone, such as Red Star.

    Compared with Red Star, Nigris is still slightly inferior. It can't make any noise to lightning.

    Joseph is a guy like Red Star, who is not very talented in cultivation, but has first-class teaching skills. With the reputation of Mars, he established the Mars Magician Tower at the foot of the Solvay volcano.

    Over the past few hundred years, the Mars Mage Tower has grown into the top mage tower on the main plane. Because of its connection with the stars, it can still get a few places for exchange students.

    Going to a top college like the Stars Academy for further study is the dream of all magicians in the world. If you really can't pass the exam, you have to settle for the next best thing, enter a Mage Tower with exchange quotas, and study in a curved line.

    Among the magicians of the Mars Mage Tower, those who are talented concentrate on practicing, those who are not talented actively participate in management work, and those who are good at strategizing try to join various magician organizations.

    Over the past few hundred years, the Mars Mage Tower has become an important part of the Pancontinental Magician Guild. Its members are deeply involved in various departments of the guild, so they have a great advantage in elections.

    Misha¡¯s father, Joseph VI, has been re-elected as the president of the 16-year Magic Guild for eight terms, every two years, and it¡¯s time for another election soon.

    The position of guild president is very critical. Although it does not make money and sometimes you have to put money in, you can tilt the policy and channel all the benefits to your own mage tower.

    So in these years, Mars Mage Tower became rich again even though it was already very wealthy.

    "The best business in the past two years is silk magic cloth, world branches, space ornaments, and sacred essence. I have made too much money. Some people are jealous and start competing with my father for the position of president." Mi Sha said angrily  speaking of

    Ange tilted his head, and Nigris and the others looked at each other with strange expressions.

    Negris changed the subject and asked: "Then why are you here? Is there anything interesting in the swamp?"

    Mi Sha shook her head: "It's nothing interesting. There are still a lot of mosquitoes, but it's quiet. Those guys definitely wouldn't have imagined that I would come to a place like this."

    "Oh, it's so annoying. Ever since I became an adult, the people around me have become inexplicable. They clearly promised to be my guardian followers before, but now they all start to act coquettishly."

    "There are always people with connections who insist on coming over to pursue me."It is a hardened ground with a diameter of about six meters. It rises to a height of three meters before stopping. Outside the diameter, thorns protrude outward one by one.

    "The flesh and blood strangulation ground will become stronger and stronger when it is stained with flesh and blood. Come up." Duroken said.

    After completing such a magic circle and a three-meter-high platform, Duroken did not look tired at all, but was slightly excited.

    There are not many things in this world that he can deal with with all his strength. How can he not be excited when he finally encounters one.

    Luther held the sword in his hand, took out the beetroot and held it in his mouth. He stopped eating it for the time being and would eat it when he was tired. It would replenish his physical strength. To deal with these snake lice, he did not need to activate his potential.

    The little angel twisted and twisted his shoulders, and the real wings grew out from behind. After slowly opening, the light wings extended under the wing roots. Then it took out the Archangel's Power, and then took out the Holy Hammer of the Earth.  One piece.

    The little zombie began to transform into armor. One hand transformed into a hoe with a sharp beak. The tip of the hoe is half a meter long. One hoe can pierce snake lice. The other hand transformed into a shield. This is the little zombie's best fighting posture.  Rush, then hoe people.

    Lightning shook his head, shook the big cat off his head, and revealed its horn: "Come on, the son of thunder is finally going to use his full strength."

    ¡°Porphyrin¡ª¡ª¡± Hemel spit out forcefully, and a cloud of green mist sprayed out, like a green arrow shooting at the snake louse.

    Caught by the green mist, Snake Lice ran forward a few steps, then suddenly fell forward and his body melted.

    Feti raised his hand vigorously: "Lord Ange, can you summon my true body? I can kill these monsters myself."

    Nigris refused immediately: "No, it's just to clean up some snake lice. Do you want to do it? Is mourning so worthless? Or do you want to play?"

    Feti¡¯s arms were raised, but his palms were already hanging down in despair: ¡°I want to play¡­¡±

    "Dreaming." Nigris curled his lips, turned to Ange and said, "Let Zi Gu and the others be prepared and ready to support at any time."

    The Purple Skeleton Titans are not in the space, because they were not prepared to dispatch them in the first place, and they were not going to attack the Holy See. In the main plane, apart from the Holy See, Negris did not feel that there were any enemies that required their entire army to attack.

    Let the Purple Skeleton Titans be prepared just in case. If they are all these snake lice, don't be afraid no matter how many there are. I don't know what those tentacles are yet, but they don't seem to be very hard. What you need to worry about is  Those Oron mages.

    If there are a few more Aolong mages like Gali Gu, more power may be needed.

    As soon as the idea came to him, Nigris wanted to slap himself in the mouth, because there were several tentacles entwined together in the distance, lifting several dragons into the air, and observing this direction from a high position.

    Turning to Big Cat, Nigris said: "Big Cat, pay attention to the situation. If the enemy uses space dimension power again, remember to stop it."

    "Ouch!" The big cat slapped the ground hard with its little paws.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t deduct snacks from you, that¡¯s all.¡± Nigris said angrily.

    "Ouch!" The big cat clapped its paws again.

    "What? The picking fee is going to increase? One bean? Are you taking advantage of the situation? This is a bad habit. I'll let Ange tell you." Nigris threatened.

    ¡°Ouch~woo~¡± the big cat meowed cutely, patting its furry chest, and stopped talking about price increases.

    "Hmph, you're a bully." Nigris sneered arrogantly, turning his head to see Mi Sha with a dull look on her face.

    "Is this the orc language? It's amazing. I actually understood its last sentence. It seemed to be saying: 'No need to ask the adults, leave it to me, no problem.' Is that so? By the way, what about me?  What do I do?" Misa asked.

    "Do you still have the phoenix scroll of rebirth from the ashes? Put one here." Nigris said.

    "Oh, yes, level seven phoenixes are cheap. I brought a bunch of them. It's no problem to leave them to me." Mi Sha said, patting her chest.

    Ange¡¯s fort roared, and after Misha released the phoenix, Ange took the time to transform it into a mystical phoenix, and flapped its wings towards the enemy.

    Everyone here is hurriedly killing a large number of snake lice and tentacle monsters. The Holy Heaven and Purple Skeleton Titans have already assembled.

    In addition, there are two war trees that have been reduced dozens of times and coiled into a ball. They are going to be teleported to the swamp before taking root and spreading out.

    Ange took out the scepter of heaven, poured it into the holy light and prepared to open the portal, but suddenly found that the scepter was a bit strange. Some areas that were previously untouchable were now suddenly touchable.

    Ange clicked on a certain area in confusion.

    Boom!  A beam of light pierced the space, fell from the sky, and landed on Ange's location - the Stairway to Heaven.

    "Oh my God, how could this happen? Stairway to Heaven? How did you summon Stairway to Heaven? This is the main plane." Nigris shouted in shock:

    "No, hurry up, turn it off, the Stairway to Heaven penetrates the barrier of the plane, and the entire plane will find it."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The space fell from the sky to where Ange was - the Stairway to Heaven.

    "Oh my God, how could this happen? Stairway to Heaven? How did you summon Stairway to Heaven? This is the main plane." Nigris shouted in shock:

    "No, hurry up, turn it off, the Stairway to Heaven penetrates the barrier of the plane, and the entire plane will find it."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 371 Pick one to kill

    In Devil's Valley, a hybrid devil child with two devil horns rode a bamboo horse and waved a bamboo whip. He ran past in a hurry and shouted: "Suffer death, evil destroyer of fields, my lord Ange."  Destroy you!"

    The children playing the role of destroyers screamed, laughed, and ran away.

    Seeing this scene, the wrinkles on Lu Mu¡¯s face were all smiles. He shook his head happily and picked up the fire sunflower in his hand.

    This is a magical plant similar to a sunflower. It grows in an environment rich in fire elements. The huge flowers can gather a large amount of fire elements and grow white melon seeds.

    ???????????? What are the effects? If you eat too much, you will get angry and relieve constipation. Eating melon seeds while practicing fire magic can speed up your recovery. It tastes pretty good.

    It is incomparable with dragon fruit, which can improve the affinity of elements, but it is delicious and cheap, and a lot of people buy it.

    Therefore, Devil Valley now grows this kind of crops in large quantities, sells them to the main plane to make money, and then uses the money to buy food, forming an economic cycle.

    With the barren land of Devil Valley, the food grown can no longer feed the growing population, and Ange relief is needed from time to time, which is unhealthy.

    Every place needs to have output in order to continue to operate, otherwise there will be big trouble if something unexpected happens, such as Lich City a few years ago.

    Don¡¯t think that accidents won¡¯t happen. Even the Immortal King can disappear. What could be more unexpected than this?

    It¡¯s enough for Ange to have land for farming. Now the land is getting further and further away. It¡¯s been a long time since he¡¯s been to Devil¡¯s Valley, so Devil¡¯s Valley needs to be more self-reliant.

    But Luo Mu doesn¡¯t think these problems are problems. Compared with being ruled by demons a few years ago, life now is like being in heaven. It¡¯s already so happy. Even if Luo Mu dies now, he doesn¡¯t feel any regrets.

    If you have something to eat, eat three meals a day, each meal is different.

    This is simply unimaginable. In the old Demon Valley, he was a slave. It was good to have one meal a day.

    Even if it is the only meal, there is rarely a chance to eat enough. Only during the busy farming season every year, the devil will let them eat, otherwise everyone will not have the energy to work.

    As for the taste of things, Lu Mu didn¡¯t care before, as long as it tasted good, it was good.

    Now that he has eaten too much good food, when he occasionally thinks back to what he ate before, he can spit it out on the spot. He really doesn¡¯t know how he ate it in the first place.

    There is accommodation. The people living in Devil's Valley are caves dug out of the mountain walls, with hardened floors, clean and hygienic. In the past, because there were no windproof doors and breathable windows, people would freeze to death when the weather got cold.

    Now there are not only doors and windows, but also a stove for heating. Go to the ground fire to pick up a few hot rocks and bring them back to keep you warm all night.

    "However, due to the existence of underground fire, the weather in Devil's Valley that can freeze people to death only lasts for three to five days. It doesn't matter whether the stove is lit or not, as long as there are doors and windows."

    He has a job, and his main job now is to take care of his children. Midori is already in his forties. Normally, this is the prime period of human beings, when they are in the prime of life.

    "It's a pity that he doesn't look so young at all. Nigris thought he was an old human being at first.

    He was malnourished since childhood, his physical development was very poor, and he was deficient in calcium, which made him stooped, osteoporotic, and his teeth were uneven.

    Everything else can be replenished. There is really no way to replenish the calcium deficiency. The tooth enamel and height have already been set. Even if Ange comes, he can only use Meishen Fist to make him grow again.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??????? out of the blue.

    With food, housing and a job, Lu Mu felt that his life had never been so happy, so he was devoutly grateful to Ange for bringing him a happy life.

    And when he was free, he would look up at the majestic place in the sky. He heard from Lady Lisa that it was the Kingdom of the Immortal God, the temple of our Lord Ange, and the final resting place of the soul.

    If it weren¡¯t for Nigris¡¯ objection, Lisa would even want to copy the Church of Light¡¯s tactics and deceive everyone into working hard and dedicating their souls to the Kingdom of God after death and enjoying eternal peace.

    It¡¯s a pity that Nigris objected, so Lisa brought out the big killer-eternal life.

    ??Isn¡¯t immortality and eternal youth more attractive than returning one¡¯s soul to the Kingdom of God?  And the example is right in front of everyone, Luther is the only living person next to Ange.

    We all devote ourselves devoutly and strive to retain our sanity after death. If we turn into a zombie skeleton with dementia, we are not religious enough.

    So most believers are very devout.

    The same goes for Green Wood, who glances at the sky from time to time Hey, where is the Kingdom of the Immortal God?

    ? ???Don't dare to move. If you move, many magics will fail and assassins can easily kill them.

    They didn¡¯t move, and the assassins seemed to have never existed, making no sound. As soon as they moved, a black light suddenly struck them.

    They ignored them and used powerful range magic, with indiscriminate output. However, if they moved again, there would still be a black light coming towards them.

    For a moment, Master Aolong didn't dare to move, and he was in a stalemate with the assassin.

    The number of snake lice is getting smaller and smaller, and the tentacle monsters are beginning to crawl out of the swamp.

    "Swamp tentacle monster? Why is it so big?" This is a native swamp monster. It was originally very small, about the same size as a pig. It lurked in the swamp and lived on humus.

    The most common way of hunting is to tie up living creatures with tentacles and drag them into the mud. After the corpse rots, it eats humus. The life form is somewhere between animals and plants.

    "It's just that the tentacle monsters that are crawling out now are much larger. Each one is as big as a house, and the trigger hand is more than ten meters long when it is waved.

    But neither the tentacle monster nor the snake louse is a particularly powerful individual. If it is one-sided, it cannot even break through Ange's fire blockade.

    But this time they were too careless, and suddenly got into the pile of monsters. Enemies came from all directions, and Ange suddenly found that his fireballs were not enough.

    If the firepower is insufficient, others will be able to pick it up. Enemies that rush forward will be called out by various skills and magic moves, or they will be smashed to death by Titans.

    Even Luther, who usually drew his sword and looked around blankly at all the dead enemies, was surrounded by more than a dozen enemies.

    But after all, it is not endless. There will always be death. Half an hour later, the flesh and blood strangulation field was filled with corpses, and the magic circle turned into a giant stone platform with a diameter of more than 20 meters and a height of ten meters.

    On the corpses of snake lice, Hemel sprayed green mist to dissolve them and prevent them from hatching into little snake lice.

    Ange walked directly into the air, and Nigris and others quickly followed and flew towards the place where the three Oron people were.

    The three shadows released their invisibility and revealed their true appearance.

    "Void Walker?!" The Aolong mages were shocked, but they quickly denied it: "No, it's not a Void Walker. What is this?"

    There was a crack in the mouth of the black shadow's face, and he opened and closed it to make a sound: "Don't you have a black warrior there?"

    Master Aolong blinked, with a blank look on his face, obviously he had never heard of it.

    Nigris laughed: "The altar that reincarnates you was invented by Anthony. They don't even know the immortal creatures, let alone the black warriors."

    Turning to these Oron people, Negris asked: "Who are you? Where did you come from? Why did you attack us?"

    Master Aolong said without changing his face: "It's none of our business that they attacked you. We don't know these monsters."

    Negris spread his hands, turned to Ange and said: "Choose one to kill."

    Ange stretched out his hand, and a row of fireballs hit one of the Aolong wizards. This guy stepped on a wild rice ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big sin, but if Nigris says take your pick, take it.

    Mage Aolong raised his shield in panic and tried to struggle, but it was pointless. A row of fireballs would not kill him. If another row came, unless it had endless magic power like Ange, it would only be crushed to death.

    The third row of fireballs broke through the opponent's defense and burned Master Aolong to ashes.

    The legs of the other two Aolong mages were weak, but they still held on and said, "We still have a space mystic mage. You will be dead when he comes back."

    Ange slipped Gariguti out and dangled it in front of them. The two Aolong mages finally couldn't hold on any longer and fell to their knees in the mud: "We surrender, we come from the Eternal Road, the Aolong clan"

    Just when Master Aolong was explaining the problem, Ange tilted his head, and he received Anthony's call.

    As soon as the connection was made, Anthony's anxious voice was heard: "Sir, half an hour ago, we detected a violent impact on the plane barrier. Does this have anything to do with you?"

    "Yes." Ange responded.

    Anthony breathed out: "I knew it was the Kingdom of Heaven coming? I just received information that all the arbitration angels, judgment angels, and gargoyles from the Trial House have all come out. Even the God of Arbitration has descended. I'm afraid  "

    Before Anthony could finish speaking, Ange suddenly responded: "I saw it."

    Outside the skyline, countless light points were seen flying towards here at extremely fast speeds. The largest group of light headed by it belonged to a golden giant.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? 

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 372: The same nature as surrendering to the enemy

    The golden giant and countless light spots slowly fell, surrounding the rupture of the plane barrier.

    A chariot from the Kingdom of Heaven also arrived. Seeing the broken dimensional barrier from a distance, and the corner of the Kingdom of God revealed in the cracked place, Guliani exclaimed in shock: "The Kingdom of Heaven has come!? The Kingdom of Heaven"

    Realizing that there were people around him, Guliani swallowed back the rest of his words.

    On the other side of the chariot, stood the incarnation of the light side, the god's body that Ange resurrected. In the shadow of the god's body, the dark side was peeking out: "The kingdom of heaven will come? Why will the kingdom of heaven come? It has been out of control for so long.  , who¡¯s moving it?¡±

    "Not only is it out of control, but the Holy Spirit is also dead. Since the night of the Holy Death, there is no Holy Spirit that has returned to the Kingdom of Heaven. This makes me very stressed. If everyone fell like Shamara, the church would have been finished long ago."  When Guliani heard this, he couldn't help complaining.

    That night, countless Holy Spirits were sent down like fools, and then were blown to death by the wind of rest. Ange picked up the corpses and forgot about it, but the Church of Light gave that night a name - the Night of the Holy Fall.  .

    Before the Night of the Holy Fall, ordinary clergy could still summon the Holy Spirit to possess them, but after that night, the number of people who could summon the Holy Spirit to possess them decreased sharply, causing Xia Mara to go everywhere and make noises.

    In order to appease her, Guliani spent a lot of effort at that time. On the surface, he first advised her to go home and rest, but then he had her imprisoned on various charges.

    Then the maiden of the confidant, using a private Holy Spirit to perform the possession of the Holy Spirit in public, this eliminates the impact of Charrara's blindness.

    Who knew that this Xia Mara would be so extreme, she would directly turn black and degenerate, and cause the incident of the fallen saint that shocked the whole plane. Instead, it caused a more serious blow to the reputation of the church. Anthony took advantage of it and made it worse.  He is so passive now.

    These things are all related, affecting the whole body, and the beginning of everything seems to have started on the night of the Holy Death.

    It was at that time that Anthony, who had always been submissive and harmless to humans and animals, suddenly showed his fangs and bit Guliani even now.

    Why would the Eastern Diocese follow his path into darkness?  Are all those kings and dukes fools?  Aren¡¯t you afraid of having to liquidate yourself?

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you turn your back on God¡¯s grace. The rebellion of the people in question cannot achieve greater benefits for them. What Anthony can give them is no more than what he can give to himself.

    The risks are huge and the benefits have not changed. Wouldn¡¯t those secular people object to it?

    After thinking about it for more than ten months, Guliani still couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Secondly, why did Dyson betray?  She was so good to him, but he betrayed her?  why?  What benefit did Anthony promise him?

    Become a god?  He had already ignited his divine fire. As long as he followed the steps, he could become a god safely, so why rely on Anthony?

    It was like a different person. If it hadn't been for a different person, Guliani couldn't think of any other reason for him to make such a decision.

    And all of this started from that night of the Holy Death. Since then, he has no news about the Holy Kingdom. This time, he thought that the Holy Kingdom fell together with the Holy Spirit inside.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Kingdom of Heaven would actually come and break through the dimensional barrier?  Who is driving the Kingdom of Heaven?

    "You still have to ask? Look at Arbitration's fighting posture, it's obvious that he is an enemy." Darkside said.

    I saw the Arbitration Angels, Judgment Angels, Sin Angels, or Gargoyles surrounding the rupture, all maintaining a fighting posture, ready to launch an attack on the Holy Kingdom at the rupture.

    The God of Arbitration and the Angel Holy Spirit under his command are another force independent of the Holy Court system. They are directly managed by the powerful fighting god-the God of Arbitration, rather than being managed by the Pope like the Holy Court.

    Because the Tribunal was established to judge heretics. At the beginning, the word heresy referred to dissidents within the church, and later it slowly expanded to include undead creatures, demons, and other outliers.

    Compared with heretics, internal heretics are more hateful.

    ??Arbitration angels and judgment angels are both the Holy Spirit. They are no different from ordinary Holy Spirit angels. Only the sin angels are special.

    It was refined from those heretics, possesses the special abilities of heretics, but loyally guards the safety of the church.

    Usually they turn into stone statues and hang them on eaves, doorposts and other places. When in danger, they go out to destroy the enemy.

    Because they are transformed into stone statues, they are also called gargoyles.

    The statues in the control room of the world transfer station are similar, but they are not made of anything.Instead of refining it directly with the fire of the soul, it has no special abilities and no so-called sins.

    Even the Angel of Sin was pulled out, which shows how much the arbitration attaches importance to this operation.

    "What kind of enemy deserves arbitration to take action personally? How many times have the light side looked for him, but there has been no response even once." The dark side muttered.

    During the recent period, the God of Light and Darkness and Guliani have not stopped. The only two remaining dioceses have lost control. If they want to regain the dioceses, they cannot do it with the Holy See alone. They are fighting for it.  The support of the God of Arbitration.

    But when they went to the trial court, they were not able to see the god Arbitration even once. They left messages for him, but Arbitration didn¡¯t reply. If the light side hadn¡¯t been able to sense the other party¡¯s existence, everyone might have believed Arbitration was dead.

    Just when I thought I would never see arbitration again in this life, the trial center suddenly started to move, and then all the angels, led by the God of Arbitration, came out in full force, hundreds of them.

    Guliani hurriedly drove the chariot of heaven to follow. At first they didn¡¯t know what was happening. Is it the end of the world?  Is it worth arbitrating the entire army to attack?

    It was not until they saw the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven that they understood what had happened. The coming of the Kingdom of Heaven was indeed a major event worthy of arbitration. The only question now is, who controlled the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven?

    "Lord of Justice and Arbitration, where are the enemies?" Guliani asked respectfully as the Heavenly Kingdom chariot approached.

    The golden giant remained motionless, but Guliani felt the other party's eyes shift to him.

    Guliani bowed his body and remained motionless. The God of Arbitration's eyes turned twice on him, and a majestic voice sounded: "Fleeing into the Kingdom of Heaven."

    Ange didn¡¯t fight them head-on, but hid in the Kingdom of Heaven. This void fortress of the Church of Light has now become Ange¡¯s fortress.

    "What should we do? Attack?" Guliani asked.

    The God of Arbitration said: "No, find a way to take back the kingdom of heaven."

    This thought lasted for several hours. Before the sun went down, an old priest arrived here on a bipedal waterfowl. Seeing the holy kingdom, he was so excited that he climbed and rolled off the waterfowl and knelt down on the hard muddy ground.  My body was soaked and I prayed devoutly.

    After a while, several more priests arrived. From afar, they excitedly turned over and left their mounts, took out some kind of communication tool, and spread the word about the situation here.

    Throughout the night, a steady stream of priests, priests, holy attendants, paladins, priests, and even devout believers came here from all directions, showing off their magical powers.

    He even established a delivery circle, and would rather spend several times the cost of delivery to deliver it.

    At first, the God of Arbitration, the God of Light and Darkness, and Guliani were all happy to see this happen. However, as the number of people increased, they discovered that these people were not praying to them, but praying to them.  Pray to the Holy Heaven.

    The power of the dedicated faith is directly invested in the Holy Kingdom, and the Kingdom of Heaven is still in the hands of the enemy. The prayers of these people are of the same nature as surrendering to the enemy.

    PS: I can¡¯t squeeze it out

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 373 People outside listen that the Lord God is in our hands

    In the Holy Heaven, Nigris looked at the lineup outside and sighed: "Oh, now we are in trouble. The Arbiter is not dead and even ran out. Now we are in trouble."

    Duroken glanced at it inexplicably: "What's the trouble? We have killed so many gods of light, what does a God of Arbitration mean?"

    "It's different. Arbitration is different from the gods of light you killed before. Didn't it say there were three main gods before? The God of Arbitration is the most powerful god among the three main gods. It's a parallel import like Redemption Libra.  It¡¯s different, the combat power is completely different.¡±

    Negris explained: "It is now discovered that the three main gods are actually a single godhead in a trinity, and they have no consciousness. Therefore, the God of Arbitration is actually the most powerful one among the gods of light, and he has survived for thousands of years.  The previous Storm of Faith, both in terms of combat power and experience, was different from parallel imports like Redemption Libra."

    Duroken had an expression on his face that said, "You are so cute, but you have so little experience." He smiled and said, "Do you know how many times this God of Arbitration has been killed by His Majesty?"

    Negris was stunned for a moment: "He was killed by His Majesty? Many times? How do you know? Have you recovered your memory of His Majesty?"

    Duroken shook his head: "No, I don't know why His Majesty would erase our memories of him, and not all of them, but some scraps. It's reallyunfathomable."

    "You want to say it's inexplicable, you're such a flatterer and you're so blunt?" Nigris complained, and then asked: "How do you know?"

    "You don't know, I have a bad habit. I like to use secret patterns to record some things on the things I build. These secret patterns are only understood by myself and Your Majesty. Others cannot understand it. Look at this sentence."  Luo Ken stretched out his hand and touched it, and a line of patterns appeared.

    "The meaning of this secret pattern is: This thing was built on the day of the sixth killing of arbitration, and it was carved into stone to record it."

    Nigris took a breath: "Is this text? Isn't this a pattern? I thought it was a decorative pattern. I used to wonder why the patterns on the buildings were so regular. It turned out that it was not my illusion, it was  Real words?¡±

    "Hehe, I created it myself, it's awesome." Duroken said proudly.

    "What does this graphic mean? Kill? What about this? Date? What about this? What does construction mean?" Nigris took out some items refined by Duroken and asked about the patterns one by one.

    "Okay, I learned it. The meaning of this sentence is: a gift for the lustful brass dragonZobada, you scold me! I thought it was some kind of exquisite decoration." Nigris held it  The Golden Wand said angrily.

    Duroken sneered: "Hehe, if you can learn things as quickly as you do, Anthony will have to be obedient when he sees you."

    "Hmph, you scolded me twice, I'll tell Anthony, Ange, you go find Anthony."

    "That's not the case, you're being cautious."

    ¡°You little brat, I¡¯m going to talk to him about what to do in this situation. Why don¡¯t I ask him to find a solution and wait for you to come up with an idea?¡± Nigris sneered.

    "Yes, yes, yes, let's ask Anthony for advice. With Bada, two gods of light and a pope will block the door. Ask Anthony what to do." Everyone agreed to find Anthony.

    "Three, that one is the god of light and darkness, and there is a dark side that is one with him."

    Ange closed his eyes, and after a while, he took out the scepter of heaven. The top of the temple flashed with white light, and Anthony stepped over.

    As soon as Anthony appeared, he said with a sad face: "Now we are in trouble. News of the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven has spread throughout the church. Whether it is the east or the west, all the clergy and devout believers are rushing here like they are desperate."

    Everybody looked at each other.

    "The beliefs of fanatical believers are very scary. When this power reaches a certain level, nothing can resist it, not even God. Under what circumstances can the fortress of the Kingdom of Heaven be allowed to leave? If you can't see the real thing, everyone might be calmer.  ." Anthony asked.

    Ange shook his head and illuminated the scepter of heaven. No matter how Ange injected the holy light, the area he just touched was dim.

    Anthony frowned and said: "That's troublesome. I calculated based on the previous records. This situation should not occur in the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven. It is estimated that this is the weak point of the plane barrier, and it will be stuck. This is the broken  In the swamp, space cracks appear from time to time, and the space is fragmented."

    "Then what should we do? Don't tell me, there's nothing you can do? We're all waiting for you to come over and find a solution." Nigris's heart sank.

    "Of course there is a way,"But there is no way to turn crisis into opportunity. For such a big event as the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven, if you plan in advance, it is very likely that the Church of Light will be completely wiped out. It is too late now.  "Anthony said with a sad face.

    Nigris suddenly felt that Anthony's face was quite hateful, and he wanted to punch it.

    Listen to this, is this human speech?  It's getting angry. Is this guy still thinking about maximizing profits?

    "First of all, we need to let them know that the three main gods are in our hands and let them have some scruples, otherwise we will destroy the gods." Anthony said fiercely.

    "Hiss¡ª¡ª"

    "Hiss¡ª¡ª"

    "Ka-" Nigris, Duroken and Feti gasped in unison, but Feti's current skeleton couldn't breathe and could only clenched his teeth.

    The Godhead of the Lord God was specially created by the gods of light in order to fairly distribute the power of faith. No matter what the occasion, light is supreme and light bless.

    In the classics, the birth of the world and the formation of living things are all created by the creation gods, and their status is supreme and they are the supreme gods.

    The Trinity shares divine power.

    Whether it is arbitration or redemption of Libra, the source of divine power is the supreme bright God of Creation. If this main god is destroyed, they will immediately be knocked back to their original form.

    Therefore, it is definitely possible to threaten them with the Lord Godhead. The only question is: "Do you have a way to destroy the Lord Godhead?"

    Not to mention destroying it, among the people present, Ange was probably the only one who could break the iron ball that bound the godhead. Others might not be able to break the iron ball even if they tried their best.

    "There must be a way, such as being exiled to a dimensional space? Even if we can't do it, we just need to make them believe that we can do it," Anthony said.

    When it comes to dimensional space, Duroken immediately felt nervous and uncomfortable. He will always remember the scene when he was blown away by the turbulence.

    If the Lord Godhead is exiled to another dimension, can it withstand the endless space turbulence?

    No one knew, not even the God of Arbitration, so when a lewd brass dragon flew out of the barrier and threatened him with a smile, the God of Arbitration was at a loss.

    "No one can ever threaten me" The golden giant made a majestic voice.

    Nigris chuckled: "You may not remember, but you have been killed six times by the Immortal King."

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± The expressionless golden giant actually showed anger clearly on his face. His eyes flashed with golden eyes and he was about to look at Nigris.

    Negris said quickly: "You know that I am a projection, but you damaged my body, so I went to pee on the Lord Godhead."

    The golden giant opened his eyes abruptly, the golden light receded, and there was boundless anger in the golden eyes.

    Even the light side, the dark side and Guliani couldn't hold it in any longer, and they gritted their teeth and cursed: "Despicable."

    "It's none of my business," Nigris sneered. "This is the idea of ??a cheap horse."

    "Who are you? Brass Dragon, you have appeared on many occasions. I know you. What is your purpose?" Guliani couldn't hold back and asked from the chariot.

    "Negris has appeared many times, especially at the Grain Seed Conference. Too many people have seen it, and it is simply undisguised.

    "Oh, you may have heard my name. I am the God of Knowledge - Nigris." Nigris said his name generously.

    This is also Anthony's strategy. When things have developed to this point, there is no point in concealing your identity. It is better to show it openly and let the enemy take advantage of it.

    "The God of Knowledge? The one who was killed by Rock Bone?" The God of Arbitration was finally moved and said in surprise.

    "No, no, I didn't kill him. Where did you hear the news? It's just that the Immortal King has heard of my reputation for a long time and wanted to invite me to be a guest. He asked Locke to invite me and built me ??a knowledge building next to the Palace of Rest.  The palace is just for me to live in peace." Nigris put his hands on his hips and began to distort history without changing his expression.

    Everyone had a suspicious look on their faces, and the golden giant was no exception. Obviously, no one believed what Negris said, but it was certain that the God of Knowledge was connected with the Immortal King.

    The golden giant cast his gaze towards the rift and asked expressionlessly: "Immortal, reborn?"

    "Haha, if you don't die, you will never die."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    But in this situation, it¡¯s not easy to grab it.

    In this stalemate, more and more devout believers gathered in the swamp below, and a steady stream of soul flames was thrown towards the heaven.

    PS: There are too many things to worry about during the Chinese New Year. Try to keep updated. I will have my teeth extracted tomorrow.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?In the current situation, it is not easy to grab it.

    In this stalemate, more and more devout believers gathered in the swamp below, and a steady stream of soul flames was thrown towards the heaven.

    PS: There are too many things to worry about during the Chinese New Year. Try to keep updated. I will have my teeth extracted tomorrow.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 374 The Road to Eternity

    The God of Arbitration did not dare to move, Ange could not move, and the two sides were in a stalemate.

    ??A steady stream of believers come and make devout devotions. Every day, like a holy meeting ceremony, a large amount of soul flames are continuously harvested.

    There are only devout believers, but more of them are devout clergy. They have strengthened their beliefs and their beliefs are extremely fanatical.

    With the disappearance of the gods and the extinction of the kingdom of heaven, those who are hurt the most are actually the priests. They have been devoutly believing in the light since childhood. When they grew up, they became priests, but they vaguely felt that the gods did not exist?

    "We are not idiots. No one who can become a priest is mentally deficient. Naturally, he can detect that something is wrong from various clues.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As Psychic Celebrity Dreams, ¡±

    No matter which one you are, when you see the Kingdom of Heaven coming, the belief in your heart will easily burn like fire - a fanatical believer.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????: Arbitration, Light and Darkness, Guliani, plus Anthony and Negris on Ange's side, were surprised, happy and confused.

    The surprise is naturally the birth of a fanatic believer, which affects the rise and fall of many things. There are too many things a fanatic believer can do.

    ??Looking at Ange¡¯s fanatical followers, Lisa, even half of them, can already support the City of Beauty and the Danhai Plane, and let¡¯s look at Orks and Silver Coins.

    The troubling thing is that I don¡¯t know who can take advantage of this power. Anthony is of course very confident. Now that the two major dioceses are in his hands, many of the fanatic believers who have awakened below belong to him.

    "But where the God of Arbitration has such a golden pestle, it's hard to say that he can win over the other party.

    After two weeks of such a stalemate, Ange's heavenly scepter finally lit up again.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s time to move.¡± Ange took out the scepter of heaven and said.

    "Really? That's great. Go back to the Abyss of Rest and summon it back." Everyone gathered around, Nigris said urgently.

    Anthony nodded and said: "Stuck here gave birth to many fanatic believers and gained a lot of faith, but most of the faith energy was invested in the main godhead. There are two gods opposite, and they can share more power than us.  ¡±

    Ange does not have the divine personality of the gods of light and cannot share these powers, but he has robbed a lot, and it is hard to say whether he will suffer a loss or not.

    Staying here can snatch more faith, but Anthony still hopes to leave immediately, because: "There are too many uncertainties, it is better to do it step by step, give me time, I can slowly squeeze out the church and take away  There is no need to compete with them for all sources of faith."

    Rather than uncertainly fighting for faith, it is better to use conventional means. After all, Anthony now controls two major dioceses. Whether it is population or economy, the advantage is mine.

    "But you can't summon it. Have you forgotten how the Fortress of Heaven is stuck? If it doesn't get stuck, and it hits the Abyss of Rest, both places will be destroyed." Anthony said.

    "That's right, you can't summon it. It was the Wind of Rest that stuck it in the first place. If it doesn't get stuck this time, it'll be over if you hit it. How do you move it? Just let it retreat, okay? As long as it doesn't get stuck.  Just face the barrier here, we can teleport away." Nigris said.

    Ange nodded.

    "Okay, let's get started." Nigris said.

    "Wait a minute, we can't just leave like this. We have to leave some gifts for the arbitration. Sir, you can penetrate the barrier of heaven. You can do this and this and that, okay?" Anthony said.

    Ange nodded, and the others grinned with gloating expressions on their faces: "You are too insidious, the arbitration will be mad."

    Anthony looked serious and said in a high-sounding voice: "In the war for faith, we must do our best, because what we save is the lost lamb."

    "Yes, yes, your Majesty is right." Everyone applauded warmly and dispersed. Only the silly Misha believed it and said excitedly: "Sir, you must save them. I have heard about your deeds, you will definitely be able to save them."  Made it happen.¡±

    Anthony became interested and asked quickly: "Have you heard about my deeds?"

    "Your Majesty has gone bankrupt, borrowed money from all over the place, and deceived people He has done all kinds of tricks to help the victims. My father said that you are the only one in the world who truly saves people without any selfish motives. There are other people, even those who don't expect anything in return on the surface.  , in fact, it is also for prestige and reputation.¡±

    "You are the only one who has no selfish motives, so my father asked the guild departments to try their best to proactively cooperate when encountering adult matters."He was deprived of the qualification to enter the kingdom of heaven, he turned his back on the light, he lost justice

    The God of Arbitration can hear almost everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡­¡­

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, do you think there is a way to explain the arbitration? Is this dumb loss certain to be suffered?" Nigris said with gloating.

    With the super wisdom of the God of Knowledge, there is no way for the God of Arbitration to avoid suffering a loss. As long as he cannot enter the fortress of the Kingdom of Heaven, the theory that he was expelled is irrefutable.

    After the situation here spreads, when every believer prays to arbitration, he can't help but think: If the God of arbitration is not impartial, is he qualified to arbitrate others?

    This is a huge blow to the majesty of the God of Arbitration, and it is irreparable.

    "Unless he can block the tens of thousands at the bottom?" Nigris turned to ask Ange.

    "Five hundred and eighty-six thousand, seven hundred and seventy-nine people." Ange said.

    Hundreds of thousands of people gathered in the swamp below for two weeks. It looked like Wuyang Wuyang could not count them, but Ange's ring of scales swept through them and the numbers were accurate to the single digit.

    "Unless he can shut the mouths of those 586,779 people." Nigris said.

    "Hahaha." Everyone was happy to be able to trick the God of Arbitration. After laughing a few times, everyone looked up and looked outside the barrier because the light outside had dimmed.

    The Holy Heaven has been hanging upside down over the Abyss of Rest, sharing the light of the Abyss of Rest, and during the two weeks it was stuck on the main plane, it shared the sunshine of the main plane.

    Now, all the light has disappeared, and it is pitch black outside the barrier.

    "Is this the void? It's pitch black, why are there no stars?" Luther asked as he looked up.

    "You have confused the void with the starry sky. They are not on the same level at all." Mi Sha responded with contempt.

    "Ah? Isn't it?" Luther was stunned.

    "Of course not." Mi Sha said exaggeratedly.

    "What's the difference?" Luther asked curiously.

    Mi Sha shook her head: "How do I know? I'm not a space magician. I only know that they are not on the same level."

    Luther turned his head, looked past the brass dragon who was posing on his hips, and asked Duroken: "Lord Duroken, the King of Alchemy, what is the difference between the void and the starry sky?"

    Duroken asked funnyly: "Why don't you ask the God of Knowledge?"

    Luther spread his hands: "It likes to show off, and likes to speak in complicated terms that I can't understand."

    Nigris was so angry: "You pig-headed man."

    Duroken pondered for a moment and tried to use simple words to describe: "If our main plane, the abyss plane, is regarded as bubbles, then the void is the water that supports these bubbles. We are in the 'water'  'You can easily swim to another bubble."

    "The Holy Kingdom is a void fortress. It can carry us to move freely in the water without being drowned. Plane teleportation is equivalent to removing the water between two planes.  Allowing you to instantly cross different planes.¡±

    "And in the starry sky you see on the main plane, every star may be a drop of 'water' that supports countless planes."

    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" It is indeed very simple and easy to understand, even Lightning can understand: "There is all water outside the plane? Does that mean that no matter how desolate the abyss is, things can be grown?"

    Zi Gu held its head and pressed it with his knuckles: "Water here refers to the void, it refers to the void, it is the void, I understand it all, you stupid horse."

    "There are so many stars in the starry sky, are every one of them? Then there are many worlds like the main plane, at least thousands." Luther said in shock.

    At night on the main plane, the stars in the sky are so densely packed that it¡¯s hard to count them. There must be thousands of them.

    "Huh, thousands?" Negris said disdainfully: "There is a star observation tower in the Academy of Stars. Hundreds of years have passed since the completion of its construction. Even the astrologers of the stars have not been able to count how many stars there are in the sky.  Star."

    At this moment, the big cat, which was squeezed off Lightning's head by Zigui, suddenly stood up and opened its mouth wide towards the outside of the barrier.

    The big cat can emit some fluctuations at the spatial dimension level, and can create a hole in the wind of rest. However, in the void, the fluctuations it creates do not form a hole, but are transmitted to the distance like a wave until it hits a point.  What just bounces back.

    The waves that Ange sensed bounced back appeared in his soul, which was a slender line with no end in sight.

    "Eternal Road?!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Please save the exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons: The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 375 Thirty Thousand Sinful Angels

    Just as Duroken simulated it with gravel, it was a long and thin 'line' with no end at a glance, as if it stretched to the end of the void.

    There is no light in the void. If it weren't for the fluctuations emitted by the big cat, it would probably take a very close distance for everyone to see its existence through the soul. However, it is too 'thin' and you may ignore it if you are not careful.

    Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the thoughts in each other's eyes: Come and take a look?

    But before it could happen, Anthony suddenly stopped there and listened. The more he listened, the angrier his expression became. Finally, he turned to everyone: "The God of Arbitration is slaughtering people on the earth."

    Using the wisdom of the God of Knowledge, Nigris could not figure out how the God of Arbitration could solve this problem, because he was a kind-hearted brass dragon.

    The method of arbitration is very simple, just kill them all. He calls it - the judgment of annihilation!

    "Lost lambs, lost in the mist, sinking in lies. Your eyes are blinded by falsehoods and can no longer see the truth. The light will eventually be obscured by your falsehoods. Destroy this filthy world. Destroy it.  Come on, you stupid lambs."

    With the words of arbitration, the remaining seventy or so arbitration angels and judgment angels scattered like fireworks, waving their swords towards the people below.

    This was a one-sided massacre. The people below were all devout believers and clergy, and they all used the power of the Holy Light.

    And the God of Arbitration specializes in restraining heretics. It is easier for the angels under his command to judge their own people than to judge outsiders. Just like placing a primary fireball spell in front of a fire-based arcane mage, they will easily be deprived of control over the elements.

    The priest who launched a counterattack against the angel found that his own power could not hurt the opponent at all. The holy shield he raised was split with a sword, and the divine spell he released was ignored by the opponent. Even the divine blessing spell could not stop the angel's attack.

    Someone hurriedly tore open the teleportation scroll and tried to escape from this place.

    However, as soon as the fluctuations of the teleportation scroll were released, the golden giant in the sky immediately turned his gaze over, and a holy flame erupted from the ground, burning the scroll and the person into ashes.

    Someone got on his mount in panic and tried to escape. Soon, a ball of holy light passed by like a meteor and pierced his head.

    Some people flew away and used their holy power to escape far away.

    The arbiter¡¯s gaze moved over, and the holy power on the opponent¡¯s body suddenly disappeared.

    This was a one-sided massacre. Under the watchful eye of the arbitration, these devout believers and priests could not even use their holy power.

    until¡­¡­

    "My lord Ange! Give me strength!" With a loud roar, a ball of holy light burst out, striking the body of an Arbitration Angel like a broadsword.

    The Arbitration Angel is defenseless. It is accustomed to thinking that the power of the Holy Light cannot harm it until the Holy Light falls on it.

    The Arbitration Angel was knocked away and rolled into the mud. He tried to get up expressionlessly, but several paladins had already pounced on it and hacked it to death.

    Paladins are one of the few people who have the ability to fight back. Although their holy power cannot hurt angels, they still have swords and can hurt people if they cut them with brute force.

    After cutting the angel into pieces, the paladin looked back at the man who shouted "My Lord Ange" and asked urgently: "What power?"

    "My lord Angor! Greetings the ascetic!" the old priest Farrar shouted loudly!

    Peleg never imagined that the outcome of sneaking in this time would be to face a massacre.

    After Peleg was contaminated by Shamara, he became a fallen citizen. He was forced to flee into the desert during the insect plague. When he arrived at the City of the God of Beauty, he finally settled down. Antony established a fallen legion and gathered the old clergy again.  got up.

    Peleg, who had long since converted to the Immortal Beauty God, had to adjust his beliefs again to adapt to the new situation.

    Fortunately, the power of the immortal beauty Ange is too pure, and the seamless switching of power has no impact. On the contrary, it has been contaminated and turned into a fallen power, and now it has turned back into pure holy light.

    Of course, Anthony would not miss such a grand event when the kingdom of heaven came. He immediately dispatched many of his men to sneak into the swamp. These people were divided into several groups. They had no connection with each other and did not belong to each other. They did not know the existence of each other, and there were even black warriors.

    Polk is lurking in the mire in the distance. The damp, dark and corrupt mire is the best place for the black warriors to lurk. Even the God of Arbitration has not noticed their existence.

    The situation here was also informed by Polk to Anthony through soul contact.

    These people planted by Anthony are now among the targets of killing. In desperation, Farrar shouted the name of Ange.If you resist twice, the difficulty of their killing will increase exponentially.

    What's more, everyone can not only resist, but also fight back. Due to the disproportionate difference in numbers, the angels are facing a disaster. More than a dozen attacks are hitting them every moment. Soon, more than 70 angels are drowned.  In a sea of ??hundreds of thousands of believers and clergy.

    The God of Arbitration watched all this expressionlessly until the last angel turned into a holy flame.

    Everyone gasped with fear and looked up at the golden giant in the sky in surprise. Under its endless power, no one would think that things would end like this.

    After looking at each other, everyone shouted: "Run!"

    Hundreds of thousands of people fled in all directions.

    The golden giant shone brightly, and countless golden lights shot out from his body, turning into a golden sword blade - the Sword of Arbitration.

    The Sword of Arbitration has no hilt, only a blade, as fast as lightning, pinning those who run the fastest to the ground.

    The sword blade penetrated their bodies, and golden holy flames erupted from the wounds, gradually spreading around and burning their skin and clothing.

    Under this golden holy flame, the smooth skin of the corpse became rough, hard, and ugly. Finally, the shoulder blades pierced the skin and grew out, turning into bloody bone wings.

    The bone wings quickly covered the skin and feathers, and the corpse roared, turned into an ugly angel of sin, and flew up.

    In a bloody and terrifying scene, everyone witnessed the birth of the Angel of Sin.

    "Soit turns out that this is how the Angel of Sin is refined. How is it different from the undead? How is it different from the devil? Does the so-called heresy mean that you have your ability?" Farrar muttered to himself in shock.

    Countless arbitration swords were inserted into the crowd, and countless sinful angels were born. They slashed the people around them crazily. Every time the sword went down, there was a golden wound.

    Some people¡¯s wounds gradually returned to their original state, with blood flowing out, while some people¡¯s wounds gradually ignited with golden holy flames. Not long after, a new sinful angel was born.

    "Will it be assimilated? Don't be slashed by the Angel of Sin, it will assimilate you." Someone saw this change and warned loudly.

    "Noit's not assimilation, it's infection. People with deep sins are infected by the power of sin and become angels of sin." Someone shouted in a trembling voice.

    "Shit, now that things have happened, do you still want to believe those nonsense statements in the holy book? This is erosion. Arbitration uses power to corrode our bodies and turn us into his puppets. This is what only demons do.  !" Someone yelled angrily.

    But no matter whether they were warning, shouting, or scolding, they were all noticed by the arbitration, and the next moment, they were pierced by a golden sword.

    Arbitration keeps creating sinful angels, sinful angels keep assimilating new sinful angels, and the number of sinful angels increases exponentially.

    The golden giant stared at this swamp. No one could escape his sight. The killing continued. More and more humans turned into ugly sinful angels, and fewer and fewer people could resist.

    The sky was dark, and the swamp turned into a sea of ??blood. Corpses were everywhere, and hundreds of thousands of corpses were scattered everywhere.

    The God of Arbitration had no expression on his face, neither sadness nor anger, just like his usual expression, as if this killing was insignificant, and Anthony's calculations were not even more infuriating.

    A full 30,000 ugly sinful angels roamed everywhere, inflicting wounds on the surviving humans. 586,779 people, no one was spared, not even Peleg.

    The only good thing is that Ange pulled Farrar's consciousness back. Although he lost his body and soul, as long as he retains his consciousness, he can still be reincarnated into an undead creature, which is not considered dead.

    Anthony sat paralyzed on the ground, lost in thought.

    Nigris was devastated and deeply affected.

    It turns out that this can still be done?  So there is still such a way?  Killing all the believers can also be called the judgment of annihilation.

    ??Purify the filth of the world, destroy the lost lambs, and create a new world God, as long as you don't take life seriously, you can handle it very well.

    Negris murmured: "In the Holy Book of Light, there are records about the creation of the world, such as creating a new world. Did they themselves kill all the creatures in the old world?"

    "It's possible." Anthony braced himself and got up from the ground: "I made a mistake. It's my fault. I shouldn't anger such an inhumane thing. I should kill him first. Now, he has more men.  There are more than 30,000 sinful angels. I am afraid that they will take the opportunity to judge me next. Sir, what should I do now?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Skeleton's exotic land reclamation is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 376 Are you planning to raid the arbitration home?

    The moment they left the Heavenly Fortress, it was impossible for Ange and others to go back so quickly. They had to teleport to the nearest teleportation array and then ride for two hours to reach the Broken Swamp. By then, all the blood had dried up.

    Now, Anthony is faced with a problem. He has slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people and refined 30,000 sinful angels. What will the God of Arbitration do next?

    Will he take this opportunity to push away the forces of Anthony and Dyson and let the Holy See take charge of the East and West dioceses again?

    It is very possible and must be prepared in advance.

    Teleporting back to the Abyss of Rest, and then to the City of Beauty, they held a plane security meeting as quickly as possible. As soon as they were connected, everyone ignored the rules of the meeting and started asking questions. The questions were all: "Broken Swamp"  What happened?"

    Anthony told the story again, and the meeting fell into a deadly silence.

    After a few minutes, Tongchui swallowed his saliva and said incredulously: "More than 500,000 people are still loyal believers in your church, and he just killed them all like this?"

    Anthony took a deep breath and said: "This is the most beneficial approach for him. He is a guy with only divinity and no humanity. Hundreds of thousands of believers may just be lambs of faith to him. If  If he cannot provide power, he will obliterate it without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°I miscalculated, so I did some irrational things and made him choose what was most beneficial to him. These believers have formed the understanding that they will be expelled through arbitration.¡±

    "If they are allowed to leave, they will spread the news that 'the God of Arbitration has lost his justice and been expelled from the Kingdom of Heaven.' By then, Arbitration will not only lose hundreds of thousands of believers, but will also lose the faith of hundreds of millions of believers in the entire church."

    "Compared to hundreds of millions of believers, a few hundred thousand people are insignificant, and they can also take the opportunity to refine a group of sinful angels. This is a rare opportunity."

    "The believers and priests who gathered in the Broken Swamp are all the most devout and fanatical. Among them, the success rate of transforming into sinful angels is higher, and it may even be more than the hundreds of millions of other believers who can refine them.  "

    Hearing this, Diluni suddenly interjected and asked: "You mean, these tens of thousands of sinful angels are already all the trump cards of the God of Arbitration, and it will be difficult for him to refine the enemies into sinful angels through infection and assimilation?"

    "Are you worried that the God of Arbitration will kill people indiscriminately to create angels of sin?" Anthony immediately heard Di Luni's real concern and said quickly: "No, no, no, only the most devout believers can transform into angels of sin. Non-believers can't.  It may be converted successfully.¡±

    "Huh¡ª¡ª" Across the teleportation array, you can hear the voices of the other parties breathing heavily. Tongchui said in a relaxed tone: "I thought it was like a natural disaster of the undead, one after another."

    According to Anthony¡¯s description, the transformation of the sinful angel is similar to the natural disaster of the undead.

    "The actions of the God of Arbitration have seriously affected the security of the plane. I, Anthony, the current Pope of the Holy Church, officially send a request to the Republic of Stars, the Elf Empire, the Dwarf Empire, and the Dragon Clan, asking you to send reinforcements.  Help me to destroy the evil God of Arbitration and protect the safety of the plane." Anthony said solemnly.

    The evil god of arbitration?  This title sounds extremely ridiculous. Wasn't it the Church of Light who used this title to apply this title to others?

    Oh, yes, Anthony is still from the church, but this time the name of evil is placed on the head of the God of Arbitration.

    "We need to discuss it."

    "Yes, yes, we need to discuss it."

    "It's a very important matter, so I'll find someone to study it."

    After everyone finished speaking, they cut off contact one after another.

    Not long after, Ange was stunned for a moment, took out a communicator, opened it, and Gaillard's voice came from inside: "Lord Ange, I have something to discuss with you."

    Ange handed the communicator to Nigris and asked them to discuss it.

    After a while, Ange tilted his head again, took out another communicator, clicked on it, and Oban Li's voice came from inside: "Lord Ange, the thing is like this"

    Ange handed the communicator to Nigris.

    Just when Nigris couldn't greet him with two communicators in his arms, Niali fell from the air: "Sir Ange, Mr. Bruske wants to discuss something with you. I'll talk to Nige first, but Bruce  I hope you will make up your mind, sir.¡±

    Ange tilted his head.

    Anthony didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. It was unnecessary. He just asked directly on the transmission communication. In the end, he found Ange.

    But he also knows the reasons why everyone does this. They?Ask Ange's sole promise and guarantee, not his request as the Holy Pope.

    Unknowingly, Ange has become the most important existence in the main plane.

    Of course, Ange is the one who has the most weight. The Brass Dragon is just a worker. Even Bruske of the dragon clan wants Ange to make the decision.

    After some communication, all races in the plane mobilized.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Broken Swamp, the God of Arbitration watched the chariot of Heaven go away without stopping it. With the two gods of light and darkness, plus Guliani whose strength was not inferior to the gods, Arbitration was not sure to keep them.

    On the chariot, everyone looked behind them, alert. Only when the golden giant was no longer visible did Guliani breathe a sigh of relief: "I thought he would kill us."

    The dark side emerged from the shadows and asked doubtfully: "Why did you leave too? If the arbitration takes back control of the Eastern and Western Dioceses, won't you be able to continue to be your Pope?"

    Guliani quickly shook his head: "No, no, no, when a pope like this is used, is he a puppet or a pope?"

    When the God of Arbitration launched his annihilation judgment, Guliani realized that this was a real god.

    What is God?  No humanity, no mercy, no awe

    Such a thing can be offered to it, but you cannot be loyal to it, because you don¡¯t know when it will throw you into the flames, just to keep the flames burning for a while.

    Although the dark side is also a god, it cannot reach this level and cannot even understand: "Is it necessary to do this?"

    The light side of the twins naturally knew what the dark side was asking, and said hesitantly: "I feel the anxiety in his heart."

    What is it that makes the God of Arbitration anxious?  Guliani and Dark Side's expressions changed: "Storm of Faith?"

    "Arbitration is the only one among the gods of light who has never been reborn. Although we inherit the former godhead, we were all reborn after the last storm of faith. We have lost too many memories. We need to know how the God of Arbitration came to be.  You survived the last storm of faith." Dark Side said as if muttering to himself.

    Guliani thought for a while and suddenly asked: "Lord Glossy, are you interested in going to the trial house to have a look? Maybe the secret is hidden in the trial house."

    The dark side was suddenly startled, good guy, are you planning to seize the arbitration home?

    PS: There are too many things to do. After I came back from the root canal, I took down the curtains and washed the windows. I was tired, but I couldn¡¯t watch my mother climb up and down. It would be troublesome if she fell.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 377 Burn my field!

    Dwarf Empire, Iron Stone Castle, the bronze hammer opened the dusty door.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the God of Forging¡¯s structure can still be used.¡± Bronze Hammer said with anticipation.

    Gatekeeper Tiejiao calmly scratched his rosacea and said: "I don't know, no one has touched it for thousands of years, and it can't be activated without the soul. But the creation of the God of Forging is not so easy to be damaged, right?  Now, is there a plane war? Are we going to use the God of Forging's structure?"

    The structure of the God of Forging is the most powerful creation of the God of Forging of the dwarves. It has very strong combat power and cannot be used easily unless a plane war breaks out and the dwarves reach a moment of life and death.

    And like the God of War chessboard, activating it also requires the same power, so for thousands of years, the God of Forging construct has never been activated again.

    "Yes, plane war. The God of Justice and Arbitration of the Church of Light lost his justice, was expelled from the Kingdom of Heaven, lost his mind, massacred more than 500,000 devout believers, and refined them into sinful angels. Now he is emerging from the swamp.  Fight out of the ground.¡±

    "We need to be prepared to see what happens. If Anthony can kill God, we will help Anthony. If Anthony cannot stop the God of Arbitration, then we have to find a way to protect ourselves."

    Tiejiao opened his mouth in disbelief, as if he had heard some ridiculous epic.

    Iron embryo is already very old, more than 800 years old, and he is considered an old man among the dwarves. He has been guarding the remains of Iron Stone Castle since more than 600 years ago. He only drinks and sleeps.  Lost touch with the outside world.

    I have heard of the God of Arbitration. Who is Anthony?

    "Who is Anthony?" Tiejiao asked, temporarily diverting Bronze Hammer's attention, and then his face changed, and he said: "Oh, my stomach hurts. You can go find the little hammer yourself. It's on the altar at the deepest part of the ruins.  I¡¯m going to use the toilet first.¡±

    Bronze Hammer had no doubt about it. He waved his hand and led people into the ruins. Not long after, Bronze Hammer roared from the ruins:

    "Zobada! Where are the gems on the driving core? Where are the gems in the joints? Where are the enchanting materials for the filigree mithril gain gems in the energy circuit? Who has detained these precious things? Iron embryo! Iron embryo! Xobada,  This old wine embryo must have done it!"

    The God of Forging's structure, which has a bright and complete appearance, is horrifying to see when you open the shell. All the precious gems, mithril gold, and enchanting materials have all disappeared, leaving only an empty frame in the God of Forging's structure.

    As expected, Tiejiao, who had gone to the toilet on the pretext of going to the toilet, had long since disappeared. Tongchui launched a city-wide manhunt and finally found him from a wine cellar. After interrogation, it was revealed that he had indeed done it.

    During the past six hundred years, whenever he had no money to buy wine, he would take some valuable materials from the inside of the construct and exchange them for wine.

    Anyway, the soul is gone and cannot be activated. The three dwarf kings only came to take a look, and did not even open the shell to look at it, so they never noticed it.

    ????????????????????????? How come this is so good and so good, so why is there a plane war?  If I had known earlier, I would have drank more, or I would have collapsed.

    Being imprisoned and unable to get a drop of alcohol, Tiejiao was upset not so much that he was discovered, but that he was not discovered until he was dead. Anyway, he was over 800 years old and had only a few years left to live.

    Copper Hammer dragged the God of Forging construct with only an empty shell to the City of Beauty: "Lord Duroken, no matter what, please help repair this construct."

    "No problem, the repair cost and material cost are 1 million magic crystals. If it needs to be expedited, there will be an additional 500,000 expedited fee."

    "Scared? Is it so expensive? Cheaper. We have known each other for so long. Cheaper."

    ¡­¡­

    Dwarves, elves, dragons, and star magicians have to coordinate so many people, and it takes no effort to have weak organizational skills.

    Anthony directly grabbed Bruske, Obenli and Astoria to support himself, and then divided them into different groups according to language, race, strength, etc., and stationed them in different areas.

    Nigris follows Anthony and uses his wealth of knowledge to provide Anthony with various references.

    For example, giant dragons like to snore while sleeping. They should be stationed away from people. Dragon daddy is very smelly and cannot be placed at the upper hand. For example, dark elves are not vegetarians and like strong males. You need to send people to keep an eye on them. Don't let your legs get weak at the beginning of a battle.  of.

    All kinds of details, habits, and customs must be taken into consideration.

    Ange ignored these troublesome things and happily farmed there, because various ethnic groups gathered and needed a lot of food, and the recipes of each ethnic group were different.

    Human beings need starchy food that tastes good when roasted and steamed. Elves want fruits with high sugar content to eat raw. Dragons want to eat little fat sheep. Dwarves don¡¯t care. They have wine.OK.

    Except for the little sheep, everything else is Ange's specialty. If it doesn't work, just squeeze the juice of the fruit of life and mix it with the beet leaves. I believe the elves will be happy to eat it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything else, he is very satisfied to be able to plant things peacefully. He harvested a large amount of soul crystals and soul flames some time ago. Now that he continues to use the quick-death halo, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about consuming them.

    In the Palace of Rest, there are now two farm boundaries, with more than 6,000 acres of land, which he has planted with various crops, including the bog rice purchased at the Grain Seed Conference, as well as those high-yielding grain seeds in the past.  of specimens.

    It is worthy of competing in the grain contest. Whether these high -yield grains are growing or output, they are many times better than Ang's collected in the wild.

    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages, such as being more delicate, but it doesn¡¯t matter, planting is about taking careful care and caring, so that delicate crops can grow better and faster.

    ??Crops that are tough but inedible can only be considered grass.

    Crossing, grafting, control, screening, recrossing, grafting, control, screening

    In order to cultivate salty rice, Ange made tens of thousands of attempts and participated in grain seed competitions. He also made hundreds of screenings. Now that there are so many new high-yielding grain varieties, he is happy to try ten thousand more times.  .

    Finally, he picked out a tree with a stem that was two meters high and produced bunches of fruits. Each one was as big as an orange, with thin skin. When ripe, when rubbed, the inside was full of powder.

    Ange glanced at the name on the specimen¡ªBreadfruit Tree.

    The yield of one acre of rice is already very high, but the yield of fruit from one acre of fruit trees can easily exceed four to five thousand jins, or even 20,000 to 30,000 jins, which is not an order of magnitude at all.

    In the notes of Chunfeng Dade, he once imagined woody food crops. If food could grow from trees, as long as it could resemble fruit, the yield would be several times higher than that of grass plants.

    ¡°Obviously not only Master Chunfeng thinks this way, but also others think this way and take action.

    This was a crop that was included in the previous Grain Seed Competition. The yield was astonishingly low, with the yield per mu being only over 100 kilograms. However, because it was an unprecedented woody grain, it was of great significance, so the Grain Seed Contest included it in the herbarium.  .

    After nurturing and screening, Ange obtained its strong plant by cutting method, and then floated to the sacred flower. He wanted to try grafting the breadfruit tree onto the sacred flower, the world tree, or even the tree of war.

    Suddenly, a red light passed across the sky, then turned down and rushed towards the farmland on the ground.

    At the front of the red light is an ugly angel with white wings on its back - the Angel of Sin.

    The appearance of the Sinful Angel instantly attracted the attention of many people, and a group of people came forward to greet them, including the Truth Mage, the Dragon, the Dragon Hunter, the Fallen Angel

    The lineup was so luxurious that the sin seemed to be frightened, and he made a sharp turn and flew high into the sky, escaping in a hurry.

    Afraid of being lured away from the mountain, only Bruske chased after him, while the rest of the people scattered around to conduct reconnaissance, and soon reported back to Ange: "There is only one Sinful Angel, and there is no other movement."

    Not long after, Bruske also came back, turned into a human and fell to the ground, holding a handful of black mud in his hand, and said with a livid face:

    "I hung it all the way, trying to see where it was going. Who knew it flew to an oasis and plunged down, burning all the crops in the oasis to ashes. I went to stop it, but it couldn't hit me and simply blew itself up.  , the ashes turned into polluted the entire oasis into this kind of thing."

    Brusk said as he spread out the black mud on his hand.

    Anthony's face changed greatly, and he immediately took out his communicator. After checking the communication, he said with a livid face: "These things appear all over the world, burning fields and destroying food, polluting the earth, and judging the world. It turns out that this is the law of annihilation."  , from the beginning to the end of the arbitration, he did not intend to fight us head-on, he wanted to starve everyone to death."

    "Why? Does this do him any good? Starving everyone to death is equivalent to starving to death all believers?" Negris asked in confusion.

    "There must be a back-up plan, he must have a back-up plan, but we" Anthony couldn't continue, because Ange next to him had been burned into a burning man by the angry flames.

    "Burn my field?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 378 Can he bear it?

    When everyone thought that Ange would rush out to look for arbitration and kill him regardless, the flames on Ange's body gradually subsided.

    Then he ran to Lightning, took out a sack of Elf Beans, pulled it open, and then took out a black crystal fragment: "Help me."

    The big cat¡¯s hair exploded, and it flew towards the sack, hugged the bag tightly, and then stuck its head inside.

    Taking a deep breath of intoxication, the big cat raised his head, grabbed the black crystal fragment in his mouth, stretched out his little paws, and patted his chest vigorously.

    As it slapped, the whole body began to expand. The first time it hit it, it was still pop, the second time it hit it, it became bang, and the third time it hit it, it was already boom-boom-boom

    It transformed back into a gigantic beast that was forty to fifty meters tall, and every palm strike made the people around it deafen.

    ¡°Zobada, this dead cat, I just guessed that it was healed and kept pretending.¡± Nigris said angrily.

    "Isn't it the Sombra it gave you in exchange for before? Now it's so happy to take it back? What did you do to the Sombra fragments? Big cat, take out the Sombra and let me take a look."

    The big cat stuck out its big tongue, and the black crystal was spit out and floated in front of Negris.

    At the same time, its big claws also moved to the top of Nigris' head, as if to hold Sombra down at any time, for fear that Sombra would be robbed.

    If you press down this big claw, you will probably be flattened, right?  Thinking of this, Nigris gave up the idea of ??teasing the cat and looked at Sombra honestly.

    I saw that the previously ordinary black crystal fragments now looked as if they had been polished, shining with little bits of light. These lights were not reflections of light from the outside world, but the light emitted by the black crystal itself.

    Nigris didn¡¯t know how to describe it. If he had to describe it, it would be this black crystal: ¡°Alive? What did you do to it?¡±

    Ange tilted his head and thought for a while before he came up with the right word, and he said: "Take it with you."

    "Just carrying it like this? Did you do anything else? You gave it to it, what did you use it for?" Nigris asked.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the big cat's big paw suddenly flicked, sending the brass dragon ball flying dozens of meters away, and then sucked hard and sucked the black crystal fragments into its mouth.

    ¡°Obviously, Nigris¡¯ words frightened the big cat. He was afraid that Ange would take back the black crystal fragments, so he hurriedly patted his chest.

    Nigris almost fell apart. The big cat changed back to a size of forty or fifty meters, and one of its claws was bigger than its body. The bullet hit the body with a hammer, and Nigris shouted angrily:  "Just wait, I'm going to take all your fairy beans."

    The big cat stared at Nigris sideways, stretched out its big tongue and licked the sack. A whole sack of fairy beans floated up and slowly into the big cat's fur. The posture seemed to say: Look, I have such a  many.

    Nigris was so angry that he wanted to hit someone: "This damn cat has been damaged by lightning. I can't beat you. I'll hit lightning. Zi Gu, come here and beat the lightning for me. I'll teach you the skill of Thunder Spear later."  "

    With a rumble, a group of Titans rumbled over like chariots and took Lightning aside.

    Lightning was chewing beets and looked confused: What does it have to do with me?

    After a fuss, Nigris flew back to Ange and asked again: "Why did you return the black crystal to it? This may be a fragment that fell from the immortal king, and it is a clue for us to find your majesty"

    Before Negris finished speaking, a powerful force suddenly erupted from Ange. This force was so powerful that Brusque and Fetty couldn't help but look over.

    This power finally poured into Ange's right hand, and the purple-gold Locke's hand extended from the fingers to the elbow, all turned into black crystals, shining with little bits of light.

    Nigris took a breath and was shocked: "Chaos transformation? Can you transform into a black crystal body? The 'carry' you just said means that you always carry it with you to increase your affinity.  mean?"

    Ange shook his head and raised his arms: "Hands."

    "You can only change it with your hands, right? How long will it last?" Nigris was a little disappointed, but also a little happy.

    "I'm disappointed because I can't all transform into a Sombra body. If I could transform into a Sombra body, whoever the God of Arbitration would be, I'd blow you up on the spot."

    ????????????????????????????????? Because if Ange could do it, it would be too abnormal and unreasonable, or is he still the vegetable-growing skeleton he knows?

    Has he been hiding his strength?  Or is he simply the incarnation of a king, treating everyone like fools?

    Fortunately, Ange is still the silly skeleton, but there is a "a little bit" pervert. Bada, the hand of Black Crystal has made him out.

    But it turned out to be the hand of Sombra.??, finally his eyes fell on Ange's right hand.

    With a sigh, Feti said: "The hand of Sombra is on you, please allow me to be loyal to you, the supreme king."

    As he spoke, he knelt down on one knee, and the flame of the oath of loyalty floated from Feti's body.

    No matter Nigris, Duroken or Anthony, they all felt relieved at this moment.

    Although Feiti usually looks like a good boy who is harmless to humans and animals and always raises his hand when answering questions, in fact, he is not in the same group as Ange and there is no forced restraint relationship.

    Forget it, Feti is still the Lord of Death, and his strength may not be as strong as Rock's transformation from Ange, but Locke's transformation can only last for more than ten seconds.

    ????????????????????????????????????????? If they cannot raise the mana instantly, even if all of them are tied up, they are no match for the Lord of Mourning.

    Therefore, even when facing the God of Arbitration, at the most critical moment, no one proposed to summon Feti¡¯s true form.

    Unexpectedly, Feti would take the initiative to dedicate the oath at this moment. Although it was just a loyalty oath, it was the loyalty of the Lord of Mourning.

    Watching Ange absorb the fire of the oath, Anthony suddenly said: "Since Lord Feti is willing to help, should we consider inviting Lord Harvey and the Great Sage back?"

    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, good guys, are the two Lords of Death serving the God of Arbitration?  Can he bear it?

    Isn¡¯t this too cruel?  Isn¡¯t it just burning the fields? It¡¯s not even your fields that are burned

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 379 His power makes me invincible

    Harvey looked at the golden farmland in the distance with a sad face

    ?????????? How can we see the expression of ¡®scowl¡¯ on a mourning skeleton?  Just the mood swings emanating from it.

    "As long as you sense his emotions, you can sense this expression on his bone shell, which is more intuitive and expressive than ordinary people's.

    "Whywhy am I here? I want to sleep" Harvey muttered.

    Not long after he finished speaking, a hearse came at a high speed and silently from the front. When it was approaching Harvey, it made a beautiful flick and stopped accurately in front of Harvey.

    The great sage in the car said excitedly: "Harvey, it's your turn, come on, there isn't much left, there are only a few million acres left, it will be cut soon."

    It is another harvest season, and the planting interval in the Sunken Land is very short, with a cycle of five months. Unlike the main plane, most people can only plant one season a year.

    Of course, in the hot areas of the south, you can also plant two seasons a year, but two seasons a year, on average, it takes six months to grow one season.

    The Sunken Land has a season of five months. After the eternal night, crops must be planted immediately. After four months of growth, they must be harvested before the eternal night arrives. Otherwise, they will freeze to death. The climate determines that. Five months will  Can plant and harvest.

    In fact, before Ange came to the Land of Sinking, the planting season here only lasted four months. You could sow seeds after the eternal night. If you sow one day late, you will harvest one day late. You can't harvest before the next eternal night. These things will not bear fruit.  Crops can only be fed to the tauren.

    Therefore, the grain varieties selected are also fast-growing varieties with low yield and poor taste. In addition, there is insufficient light and low starch content. You will not be full even if you eat one or two kilograms.

    After Ange arrived, he taught them how to breed in advance, and send out seedlings in advance in a closed space indoors. After the night passed, they moved the seedlings outdoors, thus gaining more than half a month of planting time out of thin air.

    But the opposite of this is the consumption of fertilizer. In the past, farming in the Sunken Land required no fertilizer. Now, not only fertilizer is needed, but also special fertilizer specially prepared by Ange that is suitable for the soil conditions and climate of the Sunken Land.

    Now, the biggest transactions between the Sunken Land and the Silver Coin Chamber of Commerce are fertilizer and food.

    The great sage once suffered from heartache. Why can one pound of fertilizer be exchanged for three pounds of grain?  Hope to buy out the fertilizer formula.

    Silver coins went to tell him: "There are bird droppings, volcanic ash, plant ash, and insect ash in it. Are you sure you can make it after buying the formula?"

    The great sage gave up on the spot. He didn¡¯t even know where to find bird droppings. He couldn¡¯t buy the formula. The raw materials had to be bought with silver coins, so it was better to just buy fertilizer.

    Is it possible to do without fertilizer?  Okay, the yield per mu is 300 jins in the first season, 200 jins per mu in the second season, and 50 jins per mu in the third season.

    Therefore, in the past, the sunken land basically adopted the rotating farming system.

    Now that fertilizer is used, the yield per mu is 800 in the first quarter, 900 in the second quarter, and 950 in the third quarter.

    When buying fertilizer, the increase in production is several times the cost. Fools know how to choose.

    However, as the scale of planting expanded, the Great Sage immediately faced another problem, insufficient manpower.

    The precise statement is that there are not enough intelligent undead creatures.

    Without the guidance of intelligent undead creatures, those undead creatures without intelligence cannot be put into cultivated fields, otherwise more food will be trampled than harvested.

    It was okay when the silver coin was there, he would organize humans to manage the skeletons, but now that the silver coin has been recalled, the great sage suddenly felt a big headache.

    The big-headed sage chose the simplest way and let Harvey do it.

    The dignified Lord of mourning was actually driven to cut rice. Can Harvey not feel sad?

    "I want to sleep" Harvey responded weakly.

    "Sleep, you sleep twelve months a year, and you only spend a few days cutting rice. Hurry up and finish cutting before you go to sleep." The great sage urged.

    "I want to sleep right now" Harvey simply collapsed to the ground. He would rather stay still than work. When he heard about millions of acres, he felt sick and wanted to vomit.

    The great sage was angry and said seriously: "What do you mean? I have worked so hard and stayed up all year round to feed so many people and animals and maintain the fragile balance of the undead creatures for a thousand years.  I didn¡¯t say that the skeleton was rotten and still slightly growing. Now that I have finally driven away the Church of Light, there is a lot of potential in the fertile land. Why don¡¯t you ask me to help and you are still lying here? Isn¡¯t it so difficult for you to help me? Isn¡¯t it just millions of acres?  Earth? It doesn¡¯t matter if your mourning soul hasn¡¯t slept for a hundred and eighty years. It doesn¡¯t matter if you sleep for four months. But you are so indifferent Hey, hey, hey, cut this piece first."

    Hear bigWith the same scolding as the Phalanx of Sages, Harvey instantly lost his nausea and became full of strength.

    When he bounced his hands, he sacrificed two sickles, dragged on the wind behind him, and ran forward, and the rice in the farmland fell behind him.

    Having cut millions of acres of land in three days, Harvey felt like he was falling apart. He didn¡¯t want to move a finger bone. It wasn¡¯t that his soul was tired, but his heart was tired, just like a person who likes to stay in bed and is forced to get up early every day to eat breakfast.

    The great sage's hearse drifted and stopped in front of Harvey, and he said excitedly: "Harvey, you are still great, you harvested it in three days, and nothing was wasted. Next planting season, it will be harvested in three days.  "

    Harvey's heart sank and he slumped there, thinking to himself: "My king, strike this guy with lightning and kill him, or find something for me to do, even fight, let me fight.  "

    I don¡¯t know if I heard Harvey¡¯s voice, but there was a sound of hoofbeats. I turned around and saw a tauren aunt running over with a thin goblin on her shoulder.

    "Hey, isn't this the Niutou girl from Qiaotou Town? Silver coin? The silver coin is back?" the great sage said.

    The tauren aunt ran to the great sage, put down the silver coin that was almost falling apart, and said angrily: "Great sage, my soul is at peace, the silver coin is looking for you, I sent him here."

    "Oh, thank you very much, I wish you a lot of fat." The great sage said.

    The tauren aunt shook the meat on her body with satisfaction, turned around and ran away freely. Over the past year or so, her life has been better and she has had enough to eat. How could she have saved so much meat before?

    In the past, great sages did not dare to wish it a fat person. In such a situation where it was not full of food, such words did not sound like blessings, but more like ridicule.

    Now I can give my blessings loudly, but if things continue like this, I will have to change my words to persuade it to lose weight.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of the blue, the living creatures in the Sunken Land, one day have to worry about losing weight?  I'm really full.

    Harvey raised his upper body and greeted happily: "Silver Coin, it's great that you are back."

    For a guy like him who can lie down and never sit, raising his body up is already the greatest respect for silver coins. Oh my God, he finally realized the benefits of silver coins when they were still there. At least silver coins can organize production and are not used at all.  When it comes to him, he can go back and lie down.

    The one with silver coins smiled: "Sir Harvey, hello, hello, where are you collecting grain?"

    "After collecting it, you won't leave when you come back, right? That's great, I'll leave it to you next time." Harvey said.

    "Haha, Lord Harvey, Lord Sage, I have something to tell you." Yin Coin laughed awkwardly and suddenly said solemnly.

    The Great Sage and Harvey looked at each other and couldn't help but become solemn. Harvey also stood up from the ground, and the Great Sage touched his storage ring.

    After getting along with each other for several planting seasons, they know Yin Coin's character very well. When you make money, even if you scold him and tease him, Yin Coin will still laugh. But if he becomes serious, then be careful with your money, he  He must have thought of some idea to steal your money.

    "Have you not always wanted to know who my master is? Now, I, Silver Coin, serve the God of Immortality, the owner of the Palace of Rest, the God of Planting, the God of Beauty, the God of Knowledge, the God of Insects, the Goddess of Harvest, and the God of Alchemy.  King Duroken, the co-owner of Flash Feti, the order of my lord Ange"

    If it were just the God of Immortality, the Palace of Rest, and the God of planting beautiful insects, the Great Sage and Harvey would still wonder what kind of joke the silver coin was, but after hearing the names of Duroken and Feti, they had to  Get serious.

    "Flash Feti? He is indeed still alive. I just remembered this name some time ago. I guess what happened. What force caused Harvey and I to forget this name? What happened?" asked the great sage.  arrive.

    Silver Coin explained.

    The great sage suddenly understood: "God of Forgotten, it turns out that Feti was hit by the mark of forgetfulness, which caused both us and himself to forget about him. Then, only the God of Immortality can break the mark. Is the king back?  "

    "No, the immortal godhead was inherited by my lord Ange. It was Lord Ange who broke the mark of forgetfulness. Now, my lord Ange has been recognized by the God of Knowledge, the King of Alchemy and Lord Flash Feti, and inherited  Your Majesty¡¯s resting palace.¡±

    The great sage suddenly smiled and said: "Silver coins, this is not something that can be joked about. You know, I will use many methods to make your soul worse than death, so don't joke about this kind of thing.  "

    Yin Coin said seriously: "I'm not kidding, my soul belongs to Lord Ange, and his power makes me invincible."

    The silver coin shone with light, and a shadowy figure dragging a money bag emerged from him, shrouding his entire body in it.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The shadow of the bag emerged from him, shrouding his entire body in it.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 I've been vaccinated. I'll update it in the morning.

    I can¡¯t increase the amount of updates, so I have to do it next month. This month I had to go three times just for root canal, and then I can start filling it. It¡¯s too annoying to have a dental treatment, so I¡¯ll update it in the morning.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 380 The Magical Skill of the Silver Coin of the God of Profiteers

    "Spiritual soul? The incarnation of the divine soul cannot really affect your soul, but what is that flame on your head? The fire of faith? The fire of all faith?!" The great sage looked like he had seen a ghost.

    Harvey has been exposed to the fire of the gods, so the great sage recognized this flame at a glance, but it was precisely because he recognized it that he couldn't believe it.

    What is a silver coin?  It's just a Goblin Lich. Whether it's Harvey or the Great Sage, he can kill each other with one slap.  But such a weak goblin actually possesses the Fire of Faith?

    Shenhun touched the Fire of Faith with some confusion, and asked in confusion: "Is it very powerful? It can't be discounted."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the sizzling fire of faith suddenly turned into a ball of flame, and an invisible wave spread across the entire plane.

    If there are gods in the fallen plane, they should be able to feel this fluctuation.

    The great sage could not feel the fluctuations, but he saw this change with his own eyes, which shocked him so much that he could hardly maintain his body: "God divine fire, will you light the divine fire?"

    This change caused Angdu to involuntarily project onto the silver coin, along with Nigris, Duroken and Feti.

    "Pfft! God of profiteers! Zobada, have you really lit the divine fire?" Nigris felt like he was about to suffer from internal injuries.

    When he ignited the fire of public belief in the silver coin with one sentence, he already felt that it was ridiculous. Who would have thought that it would only take so long?  A little bit of faith turned into a divine fire. Where does this damn profiteer's faith come from?

    If the fire of faith can still be said to be because of Nigris, whose mouth has been blessed, and the good spirits do not work but the bad spirits, then burning the fire of faith into the divine fire requires a strong foundation of faith and a lot of effort.  Believers and fanatical beliefs, where do his followers come from?

    Regarding this question, Yin Coin was also confused, but after being confused for a while, he suddenly realized: "I seem to know who believes in me, I heard a lot of voices."

    Ange tilted his head, and his thoughts entered the divine fire of the silver coin. Regardless of whether the silver coin became a god or not, he was all Ange's people. Ange had absolute control over him, which was equivalent to being a god.

    As soon as his thoughts entered, Ange immediately received a flood of messages. Ange had seen this kind of scene many times. Believers of the God of Immortality, God of Planting, and God of Beauty would also pray to the gods they believed in like this.

    But Ange couldn¡¯t hear those beliefs that were too vague. He gradually got used to them and would usually ignore them. He could only hear those beliefs that were particularly strong.

    The silver coins obviously had no habit of ignoring any information. When they reached Ange, they became very confusing. However, after careful identification, the specific contents could still be distinguished and roughly divided into several categories.

    "God of Wealth, please bless me to become rich overnight."

    "God of Wealth, please bless me to make money while lying down."

    "God of Wealth, please give me some gold coins."

    "God of Wealth, please bless me when I go out and kick the gold bricks."

    "God of Wealth, please bless me to be loved by a beautiful rich woman."

    "The God of Wealth"

    This information was shared with Nigris and others. Nigris was dumbfounded: "You are not the god of profiteers, but the god of wealth? Zobada, no wonder you have so many followers. If you can help me get rich overnight, I will  I want to become your believer."

    Yin Coin scratched his head: "It's not impossible to get rich overnight"

    Nigris¡¯ knees softened, and Duroken held him up: ¡°Be more reserved.¡±

    After grabbing Nigris, Duroken said: "Getting rich overnight is obviously more suitable for me, the King of Alchemy, Lord Silver Coin"

    After joking a few times to calm down, Negris asked jealously: "When you light the divine fire, you will have divine power. Generally, after mastering the divine power, you will awaken some magical skills that are consistent with your beliefs. What are your magical skills?"  ?Shit luck halo?"

    Yin Coin said hesitantly: "I have awakened a magical skill."

    "Pfft - really? What kind of magical skill?" Negris asked.

    Yin Coin didn't know how to describe it, so he had to say: "I'll demonstrate it to you." After saying that, he looked up at the Great Sage and Harvey.

    The conversation between them was conducted through soul connection. The Great Sage and Harvey could not hear it at all. They only felt a breath projected over them, and then the silver coin froze.

    They knew and guessed that it was the owner of the silver coin, Ange, who had a lot of bluffing names. At first, they only paid attention to the two names of Duroken and Feti, but now they had to pay attention to Ange.

    What kind of power can make an ordinary goblin ignite the divine fire?  Who does this power come from?

      Silver Coin said to Harvey: "Sir Harvey, can you please use a little strength to punch me?"

    "A little power? How much?" Harvey asked, a little eager to try, and let himself hit him as soon as he lit the divine fire?  Is he confident that he can withstand the punch of the Lord of Mourning?

    "It's enough to be able to destroy an ordinary creature. Be gentle, it's too heavy for me to carry." Silver Coin said quickly.

    Harvey punched out in disappointment. He could usually blow up a cow with just a flick of his fingers. It was really hard for him to control such a light attack.

    Yin Coin went all out. In front of him was Harvey, the Lord of Mourning. Yin Coin had seen Harvey take action. On the city wall, he saw with his own eyes that Harvey went forward bravely and withstood the impact of the Soul Tower, blasting through the thousand-year-old city with one blow.

    That kind of destructive power left a deep impression on him, and the idea of ??letting Harvey punch him was also crazy, but Silver Coin was still the goblin full of adventurous spirit, and he believed that Ange would be able to protect him.

    With a light punch, the soul incarnated by the silver coin tightened its hands, stretched its hands forward, and shouted loudly: "Discount!"

    Harvey only felt that the power of his fist was rapidly weakened. It used to feel light, but now it is really light.

    Boom!  Yin Coin stepped back and steadied himself.

    The scene was dead silent for a while, and it took a long time for everyone to react. Nigris said in shock: "Discount? How much discount? No, no, your magic skill is to weaken the opponent's attack? By how much?"

    "Thirty percent off." The silver coins should arrive.

    "This is an extremely ridiculous skill, but it is reasonable when it comes to silver coins. This is really really" Nigris didn't know what to say.

    On this side of the room, Harvey's interest was really aroused: "Weakened? I feel that at least 70% of the power has been reduced, and less than 30% of the power is applied to you. Nothing can be done like this. If you do it again, let it go again."  I'll punch you."

    Harvey raised his fist, and the purple-gold fist filled with soul flames. He obviously wanted to go all out.

    Yin Coin quickly put away his soul, squatted on the ground with his head in his hands, and shouted urgently: "No."

    He will take Harvey's full punch when he is crazy. Just try the role of magic skills. There is no income from a punch. Isn't it a loss?

    ¡°Besides, he didn¡¯t come here just to give Harvey a try.

    Harvey reluctantly withdrew his fist, and mourned the death of the Lord. He couldn't punch the silver coin squatting on the ground, right?  This goblin is such a rogue.

    He glanced up and found that Harvey had retracted his fist. Silver Coin then got up and said with a smile: "Master Harvey, the great sage, under the orders of our Lord Ange, I came here to ask you.  Do you want to go back to the Palace of Rest?"

    "We'll talk about the Palace of Rest later. You stand up and summon the soul to possess you first, and then you punch me."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 381 Do you want to know why your memory was deleted?

    "Punch me again, just one punch." Harvey followed behind Silver Coin and discussed.

    "No." Yin Coin firmly refused.

    "Just one punch, I'll use half the force, 30%, or 10%." Harvey discussed, as if haggling with the hawker.

    "No, even if you reduce your strength by 10% and reduce it by 70%, you can still hit me. Mr. Ange has already calculated the weight of your punch just now." Silver Coin refused.

    "If you don't agree, then we won't discuss the Palace of Rest." Harvey threatened.

    Yin Coin glanced at him: "Oh, the project is cancelled, then I'm leaving."

    After saying that, he left.

    The great sage waved his hand fiercely, and the air exploded, shaking Harvey aside, with a smile on his face: "Just kidding, Harvey is joking. Let's talk about the Palace of Rest. How is the Palace of Rest now?  ?¡±

    Silver Coin showed an expression of victory, joking. When Ange gave him this task, he realized that 'the advantage is mine.' Harvey and the Great Sage didn't have much capital to negotiate terms, unless they didn't want to return to the Palace of Rest.  .

    The silver coin said something about the situation of the Palace of Rest: "The current Palace of Rest was inherited by my lord Ange. At the same time, he also inherited the immortal godhead and was recognized by the God of Knowledge, Duroken, Lord Feti."

    "Where is your majesty? Where has your majesty gone?" the great sage asked eagerly.

    Yin Coin shook his head: "We don't know either. We are also looking for him. In addition to His Majesty, the witch is also missing."

    The great sage gave him a profound look: "You can actually remember the witch? Did Duroken or Feti tell you?"

    Huh?  There was something in these words, and Nigris couldn't help but say: "Hey, Great Sage, what do you mean by this? Can't I remember it?"

    "Oh, God of Knowledge, haha, His Majesty has personally erased your memory. You definitely have no memory of the witch." The great sage said with a smile.

    Hey, is there a secret?

    Negris asked eagerly: "Why did Your Majesty want to personally erase my memory?"

    "On this issue, I need to return to the Palace of Rest and confirm some things before I can tell you." The great sage said.

    "You swear?" Nigris said quickly.

    Yin Coin¡¯s heart also skipped a beat. It was troublesome. The other party also had a trump card. What was even more troublesome was that Nigris was too eager and exposed the weight of his trump card, making it difficult to bargain.

    You shouldn¡¯t let this dragon participate in negotiations. If you encounter a master negotiator, you might even get your underwear taken away.

    ????????????? However, Nigris agreed, and it was difficult to overthrow the silver coins, so he could only end the negotiation painfully.

    The two sides made a soul oath, and Silver Coin and Harvey got on the Great Sage's hearse and floated towards the teleportation array at high speed.

    When we came to the teleportation array, we first teleported to the world transfer station and found that they were waiting for us here.

    Harvey¡¯s eyes swept over everyone, and finally landed on Fetty and Duroken.

    Harvey's finger bones slid over the ribs, making a "swishing" sound, and saluted Feti: "I've seen Lord Feti, I've seen Lord Durokan."

    Only when you meet a superior skeleton who is not subordinate, you will use this special way of greeting. After all, only skeletons can pull their own ribs.

    Harvey only entered the realm of the Lord of Death after arriving in the Sunken Land. During the Undead Empire period, Locke and Fetty were of higher levels than him. At that time, Harvey was only a golden skeleton and was not conspicuous among the many golden skeletons.

    It took Feti a while to remember Harvey: "I remember, you are the lazy Harvey."

    It seems that Harvey's laziness was also famous during the Undying Empire. Others called him Bone Rock and Flash Fetty, but he was called Lazy Harvey

    "No, no, no, Lord Fetty, my name is One Punch Harvey now. Silver coins, let me punch him." Harvey quickly changed the subject.

    Duroken came over and bumped the forehead with the Great Sage: "Long time no see, Lord Sage."

    "Long time no see, King of Alchemy, I thought you were dead." The great sage laughed.

    Duroken smiled sarcastically: "I really died, and was resurrected by Ange later."

    Duroken explained his situation.

    The great sage was shocked. How could this be done?  The phylactery is damaged, can it be repaired?  This is really dangerous. For a lich, damage to the phylactery is equivalent to complete death.

    Everyone told each other what happened after they lost contact. These words could only be spoken by Durokan and Feti. Anger and Negris had not established trust with them.Don't believe everything.

    After Duroken¡¯s narration, the great sage finally understood why Ange was recognized as an immortal god. It¡¯s a coincidence that this vegetable-growing skeleton has been maintaining the balance of the Palace of Rest.

    ¡°More than a thousand years, more than a thousand years, he or any undead creature may not be able to do this. If he doesn¡¯t inherit, who will inherit?

    The great sage stroked his chest and bent down, and saluted sincerely: "Sage of the Immortal Empire, I have seen the immortal god."

    Whether it was Negris, Duroken or Feti, they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The great sage's gesture indicated that he recognized the legitimacy of Ange's inheritance of the immortal godhead and would not start a fight for the time being.

    The World Transfer Station resumed operation. This time, a light film appeared between the two stone pillars. Everyone passed through the light film and arrived at the Palace of Rest.

    There are two ways to enter the Palace of Rest. One is to be stuffed in through Ange's boundary-traveling hand, which will consume soul crystals. The second is to go through the world transfer station and consume magic crystals to open the portal.

    By using the world transfer station, materials can be transferred on a large scale and the consumption of soul crystals can be reduced. Anyone can use it.

    But only Ange can use the method of crossing the world. Through this method, Ange's body cannot enter the Palace of Rest. Only his solitary hand and the embodiment of his thoughts can enter.

    Now, his body follows everyone and enters the Palace of Rest through the portal of the World Transfer Station. This is the first time that his body has returned here since leaving the Palace of Rest.

    Everyone else passed smoothly, but Ange felt a kind of restraint, as if there was a membrane restricting him, just like when he left.

    Ange struggled hard and boom!  Outside the main hall of the Palace of Rest, a certain barrier quietly disappeared.

    No one noticed this change for a moment, only Ange glanced in that direction.

    "It is really the Palace of Rest. We are finally back." Smelling the familiar smell of death and looking at the familiar palace in the distance, the great sage sighed.

    Not long after, he couldn't help but roar again: "Who dug my eternal spring!!!"

    The Mountain of Bones is a sacred object for skeletons, and the Undying Spring Stone is a sacred object for the undead. Many newly born undead souls have unstable souls and need to be soaked in death breath liquid for a while to stabilize them.

    Ange raised his hand.

    Well, the new owner of the Palace of Rest dug it out, what else can be said?  Forget it.

    The great sage looked at all the places he wanted to see, and finally came to the door of the main hall. Looking at the open space in front of the door, he turned around and asked: "Have you seen the statue in front of the door?"

    "The God-Shou Emperor? No, I don't know when he disappeared." Negris said.

    The great sage sighed faintly, and his whole figure slumped down, as if he had been hit hard: "Okay, I've finished reading. If you have anything to ask, just ask, Naige, you want to know why His Majesty wants to  Delete your memory?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 382 There is something in the main hall

    "Why?" Negris asked. He had long wanted to know why. So many people's memories are not deleted, but those who insist on deleting them must be treated differently.

    "Yeah, yeah, why did you delete it? I guess it's because it talks too much." Lightning's head came over, and everyone's heads came over.

    "I guess it was because it was squinting and always staring at the witch. The king was angry so he deleted it, oh, no, deleted it." Luther guessed.

    With a black line on his forehead, Nigris glared at them fiercely, then turned around to settle the score with them.

    The great sage said: "Nig, do you still remember your unique trick?"

    "My special move? What special move? A thought? Or a halo of enlightenment?" Negris asked doubtfully.

    The great sage shook his head: "It seems that you have really forgotten. These are the unique skills of your God of Knowledge. What about your unique skills as a brass dragon? Do you remember them?"

    Nigris's heart moved: "You mean the ability to predict? Prophetic induction?"

    The great sage nodded.

    "What's the deal with this prophet's telepathy? It's useless. The same goes for Nai'ali. She's sometimes ineffective. She can't predict anything at all. She's not as useful as Shyamala's telepathy." Nigris complained angrily.  .

    The abilities of the three ancient dragons, the Seer Dragon, the Time Dragon and the Sky Dragon are almost useless because they are not practical.

    For example, the Prophet Dragon's premonition ability can sense some fragments, but it is not known when it happened. It is not until something happens that the fragment is suddenly remembered, but it is already too late.

    ?????????????? It sensed Rock the Bones and came to beat it, but it didn¡¯t know when it came. By the time Lock found it, it would be too late to run away.

    During the battle, it also had a premonition of Locke's attack and Locke's attack path, but it couldn't avoid it and was beaten into a dead dog and dragged away.

    It is already the most powerful among the prophet dragons. Nellie is also a brass dragon, but she can at most predict the enemy's flight path and her own death date. Before she died, she had predicted that she was going to die, so she escaped in advance to buy time.  Bury the body.

    What does such a useless ability have to do with deleting memory?

    The great sage rubbed his nose and said with some embarrassment: "That's because you are too weak and cannot grasp this power. Your Majesty has seen many things after plundering your power."

    "What! Your Majesty robbed me of my prophetic power!?" Nigris was shocked.

    "Yes, you can't exert this kind of power anyway, so your Majesty planned to borrow it temporarily. You agreed at the time. Your Majesty promised to help you rebuild your body after using it."

    Having said this, the great sage glanced at Negris with a strange expression:

    "After gaining the power of the prophet, His Majesty sat there for two years. The first thing he did when he woke up was to delete your memory, because he saw fragments of the future. Every day, you used your power as the God of Knowledge to destroy everything.  If he borrows something and refuses to return it, the whole world will know that His Majesty has borrowed something and will not return it."

    "Poof -" Nigris spurted out a mouthful of old blood. Although it did not have this part of the memory, it knew that it could definitely do such a thing, but the premise of such a thing was 'borrowing things without returning them'. His Majesty put  Wouldn't it be enough to return the power of prophet to it?

    The Great Sage shook his head: "No, because His Majesty saw something more terrifying."

    Everyone was shocked and shouted in unison: "Storm of Faith!"

    This time it was the great sage¡¯s turn to be surprised: ¡°It seems you know a lot, how much do you know?¡±

    Nigris told what he knew about the situation, which made the great sage's jaw drop: "How do you know more than me?"

    "That's probably it. Your Majesty saw the storm of faith coming, but didn't know when it would come, so the power of the prophet cannot be returned to you. Your Majesty will still use it when planning."

    Nigris rolled his eyes and said: "Okay, I accept this explanation. He deleted my memory without returning the things he borrowed, and he didn't even reshape my body. I'm an old man who broke his promise.  "

    Apart from complaining a few words, Nigris had nothing to do. The king didn¡¯t even know where he was, and there was no way he could settle accounts with him.

    "What about the witch? It was Your Majesty who stole my prophetic power, so why was her memory deleted?" Negris asked again.

    The great sage said: "Because it was the witch who took away the power of the prophet. When you thought about it, you took her with you."

    "" Nigris knew that he could do such a thing. The talents of the Brass Dragon Bloodline were robbed and they were not returned. If he kept his memory, he would definitely scold them every day.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I feel aggrieved, now both of them are missing, and I can't take revenge even if I want to.

    No, you can still take revenge. Negris asked: "Then why are you telling me this now? Aren't you afraid that I will miss them every day from now on? Let all my believers condemn their bad behavior.  "

    Lightning, Luther looked at each other with a knowing smile on his face: Do you still have believers?

    But the great sage didn¡¯t know. He just said with a wry smile: ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore, His Majesty has disappeared.¡±

    "What!?"

    "What did you say!? Impossible?"

    "Don't talk nonsense, how do you know!?"

    Duroken, Feti, and Harvey, the remnants of the Undead Empire, were the most excited.

    The great sage pointed to the base where a stone statue should have been, and said: "The God-Shou Emperor is your Majesty's clone. If it dissipates, it means that your Majesty is dead."

    After the great sage¡¯s explanation, everyone finally understood that the God-Shou Emperor was the clone of the Immortal King. No wonder Feti couldn¡¯t withstand its swords, and Duroken didn¡¯t know its origin.

    For the immortal king who often wanders around, the existence of the God-Shou Emperor is the strongest barrier and the last guard of the Palace of Rest.

    Unlike people like Duroken Feti, who can cut off soul connections at any time, the God-Shou Emperor is the clone of the Immortal King. Its disappearance means that the Immortal King has completely disappeared.

    This is not good news. Everyone stood there for a long time, digesting this information. After a long while, Harvey asked: "Who can kill the king?"

    "I don't know, maybe it's the soul storm, maybe the gods of light, maybe the turbulence of the void." The great sage said.

    "I must find the murderer and avenge the king!" Harvey swore angrily.

    Duroken and Feti seemed to have this intention, but they did not speak and turned their attention to Ange.

    Ange listened to the whole process, but he was always a little baffled. Everyone said so much, but they never got to the most critical point: "Could it have gone in?"

    Ange pointed to the main hall of the Palace of Rest, and said hesitantly that he felt something was in the main hall.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 383 Something was stabbed on the ground

    "The main hall cannot be entered." Nigris said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ange stepping into the main hall. There should have been a barrier there, but now Ange stepped over as if there was nothing there.

    Nigris quickly flew over and successfully passed through the original barrier.

    "Really disappeared? You can come in." Nigris was overjoyed, and everyone rushed to catch up.

    The main and four auxiliary palaces of the Palace of Rest are built using the multi-dimensional stacking method. Each building is an independent dimension, so the corresponding conditions must be met before you can enter the palace's dimension.

    Duroken¡¯s term is balance, but he doesn¡¯t know how to achieve balance, because the current Palace of Rest is completely different from when he designed and built it.

    There were originally a dozen key components, but now there are only seven left. Theoretically, it can no longer maintain balance, but it happens to be very stable.

    Faced with this situation, Duroken was also confused. He couldn't open the main hall and didn't even dare to mess around for fear of it collapsing.

    This is a very mysterious thing in architecture. If you don't keep messing around every day, it will be fine for hundreds of years. Once it is maintained, it will fall down inexplicably.

    ???????????????????????? Now, the main hall that has always been inaccessible can be entered inexplicably. I am afraid that only Ange can guess the reason, because his true body has entered.

    The dimensions of the four auxiliary halls are very simple, but the main hall is completely different. As soon as you enter the door, you suddenly see a long passage, with huge pillars on both sides of the sky. The dome is unusually high, probably more than a thousand meters high.  No boundaries can be seen on all sides, and no end can be seen at a glance.

    As if entering the wilderness, the group of people walked forward. As they walked, Feti complained: "I have wanted to say it for a long time. When you originally designed it, why did you design the main hall to be so big? Every time you come in,  It¡¯s so annoying to walk for half a day and also not allowed to run or fly.¡±

    "Otherwise, what should I do?" Du Luoken retorted: "The main hall must be balanced with the sleeping land and farm outside. It must be so big. If I don't design it to be so big, how can I fill the main hall? There is a big piece of space left.  What is it used for, planting"

    As soon as the word 'kind' came out of his mouth, Feti and Negris both rushed towards him subconsciously, trying to cover his mouth. Feti was worthy of his reputation as he moved his palms and covered his mouth, silencing his subsequent words.  gone back.

    Duroken also reacted and closed his mouth tightly with lingering fear.

    Others didn¡¯t react or didn¡¯t know what was going on. They were looking over in confusion. The little Angel Angel zombie in front also turned around when he heard the movement.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, nothing happens.¡± Nigris forced a smile.

    Duroken also quickly echoed: "It's okay, it's okay, we were joking."

    Seeing that everyone no longer paid attention to this matter, the three of Negris let out a long sigh. Fortunately, Ange didn't hear it. If he heard the word "vegetables", he would really dig up the main hall.  What to do when growing vegetables?  Who can stop him?

    After walking for a long distance, I finally saw the figure of a giant. It had a long sword stuck on the ground in front of it, holding the hilt of the sword with both hands, kneeling on one knee on the ground, its head lowered, motionless.

    In front of it is a giant chair, the back of which reaches straight to the dome, like a giant pillar supporting the heaven and earth, majestic.

    "It's really magnificent. Is the Immortal King so tall? The chair he sits on is so big." Luther said in shock.

    "Yes, it's really big!" Lightning also said in shock: "The old tree god can even shave his hair and sit on it."

    The old tree god mentioned by Lightning is naturally the essence of the Tree of Life, but this statement is too exaggerated. The Tree of Life will definitely not be able to sit on it, even if it has a shaved head.

    Duroken rubbed his nose in embarrassment and explained: "You have misunderstood. It is just a chair back with a small seat surface."

    Everyone walked up to the giant and finally saw the ¡®chair surface¡¯. Compared with the back of the giant wall, this chair surface was much more normal, about as wide as a chair for normal people.

    Compared with the huge chair back, it is like a brick protruding from the wall, which looks so abrupt.

    ""

    There was some weird silence in the scene, everyone looked at each other, and finally Lightning said: "This design is really unique, as powerful as the goblin dwarves."

    Duroken¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He was as powerful as a goblin dwarf. Is this a compliment?  This is too harsh a scolding, let alone the dwarves. They have built wonders before. Silly, big, black and thick is at least a style. Some people like this, but goblins

    Duroken glanced sideways at Lightning and silently kept it in mind.

    ??Everyone raised their heads and looked at the kneeling giant.

    "Is this the God-Shou King? He's so tall." Kneeling on the ground, the God-Shou King is still almost ten meters tall. He must be at least thirty meters tall when he stands. He feels very oppressive.

    Harvey asked: "The God-Shou Emperor has not disappeared. He is still here. Does this mean that the King has not disappeared?"

    The great sage shook his head: "It has dissipated, and the soul has disappeared."

    ?Everyone has long noticed that there is no soul fluctuation in the stone statue of the God-Shou Emperor, but before it stood outside the palace gate, no one could feel the soul fluctuation.

    As he spoke, the Great Sage floated up and landed on the God-Shou Emperor's forehead. There was a fist-sized black crystal stone there, and the Great Sage rubbed it with his hand.

    The black crystal stone emits a little light.

    "Sombra!" Everyone couldn't help but exclaimed. They had just seen Sombra not long ago, and they roughly understood the value of Sombra. A fragment the size of a finger could make the big cat go crazy

    ¡°Well, the main reason is that the big cat is too unreserved. He goes crazy when he sees Elf Bean, goes crazy when he sees Cat Grass, and goes crazy when he sees Sombra.

    But there is no doubt that a black crystal as big as a fist is definitely more valuable than one the size of a finger.

    The little bits of light that the great sage wiped out quickly disappeared, and the black crystal fell back into pitch black and gray, like an ordinary black stone.

    "There is no soul inside." The great sage said.

    Harvey¡¯s entire back slumped, and he was dejected. The glimmer of hope that had been rekindled was now shattered.

    Negris suddenly said: "No, the soul in the guardian spirit dissipates as soon as it dissipates, but why does it make such a gesture? What is it kneeling down to? You said it is His Majesty's clone, is there anything worthy of it kneeling down to?  of?"

    Ange tilted his head and said: "It's not kneeling, it's stabbing."

    Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, it might not be a kneel down, but an attack. Is there something stabbed on the ground by it?  Or is there something in the ground?

    "How can we lift it up?" Everyone looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Harvey and Fetty: "You two come together, be careful not to damage it."

    It is easy to lift the stone statue, but it is not so easy to lift it 'without damage'. The two mourning masters should be able to do this.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a clicking sound. The God-Shou Emperor moved slowly and slowly stood up from the ground, leaving only the sword still firmly planted on the ground.

    Turning around, Ange held down the stone statue's feet with one hand, sending a steady stream of soul energy into it.

    The stone statue stood up, and the sword stuck in the ground was easy to deal with. Fetty and Harvey pulled out the sword with both hands.

    With an angry roar, a black shadow sprang out from the hole pierced by the sword.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 384 Isn¡¯t pure water like this?

    ¡°One¡­ one¡­ one lump?

    ¡°Shi¡­Shi¡­Slime?¡± Everyone said in astonishment.

    What came out was a puddle of water, clean and transparent, without a trace of impurities Slime?

    ?Bah, how can slime be so clean?  Obviously not. The great sword of the God-Shou Emperor is on the ground. Even if it is not the gods of light, it is at least the god of truth. How could it be a slime!  ?

    This lump of water was also very angry. It exploded and roared: "Slime? You are the slime, and your whole family is a slime! Water God, Water God, are you blind?!"

    Huh?  This tone of voice everyone collectively looked at Lightning.

    Lightning quickly explained: "It's none of my business, I don't know it."

    "Damn it, you dare to despise the water god! Let's boil!" There was an invisible wave on the water that illuminated the lightning.

    Ange turned sideways and stood between the water and lightning.

    Ange was unscathed, and the wave was blocked by him, so no lightning struck him.

    "What's going on? What kind of attack is this?" Nigris flew over and put his little claws into the fluctuating range.

    Soon, white smoke came out of its paws, and then the nail and toe scales fell off, big blisters appeared, and then the fragrance wafted out, and the paws were cooked.

    "Ah! Ah! It's cooked, it hurts!" Nigris held his paw and roared miserably.

    Duroken slapped it on the head: "You are a corpse witch, it hurts."

    The little angel also curiously put his white hands and arms in, and blisters immediately appeared on his white and tender arms.

    "Ouch!" The little angel was angry. He spread his wings and pushed forward with both hands. A beam of light shone through and the water disappeared.

    Ange tilted his head and suddenly took a step forward. The scales on his body turned up and the space solidified.

    Everyone present was frozen, unable to move a finger.

    ?Elemental explosive points appeared one by one in front of Ange, and then solidified until the time for the space to solidify was up, and then exploded collectively.

    Several thick tornadoes appeared in front of Ange, and with extremely violent behavior, they sucked out the air around him, including the 'water' evaporated by the little angel.

    The tornado gradually dissipated, leaving only a lump of 'water' in the center swaying left and right, as if it had been stunned, and its size was smaller than before.

    "Hiss - you didn't die after being shot by the little angel, but just vaporized and turned into water vapor? Bada, fortunately Ange reacted quickly, otherwise wouldn't he be run away by it? He ran to a corner and stood there, who  Will you notice a puddle of water?" Nigris immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and said with lingering fear.

    When it said this, everyone reacted. With such an inexplicable thing lurking in the Palace of Rest, wouldn¡¯t it become very dangerous here?

    Duroken said: "Its fluctuations are like water elements boiling. Ange has no water on his body, so he ignores its irradiation, but you and the little angel have water on their bodies, so they boil and bubble."

    "Ouch!" The little angel jumped up and down, holding up his injured forearm and showing it to Ange.

    "Ouch!" Ange scolded it angrily, and reluctantly treated it. The Brass Dragon quickly extended its little claws and rubbed some healing light.

    A lump of water was restrained by Ange in front of him. It swayed left and right for a while, and made a voice in disbelief: "Why have I become so weak? I have become so small! Ahhh!!!"  "

    At the end of the sentence, its voice turned into waves again.

    Ange quickly pulled out a piece of wood and inserted it into the wave. The wood itself contained some water, so soon the wood began to smoke, the temperature rose rapidly, and the water inside was evaporated.

    When all the moisture in the wood is evaporated, the wood turns into coke, a very uniform coke that burns well and produces very little smoke.

    Ange took out another stone and prepared to throw it into the wave. Now everyone could see that he was conducting an experiment.

    That Tuo Shui also saw it, put away his fluctuations and roared angrily: "What are you doing!?"

    "Contrast, call." Ange said.

    The lump of water exploded, and countless ice picks exploded from the body, like an exploding ice spike.

    But as it said, it didn¡¯t know why it became so weak and so ¡®small¡¯. These changes caused its anger to lack destructive power. With Ange¡¯s gentle press, all the ice picks shattered.

    "Let me go, let me go, I am the water god Tom, I can control all the water in the world, I want to evaporate you!"??, when Feti was diverted by Arbitration and the God of Light and Darkness, and the Great Sage was blocked in the Land of Sinking.  "Thom said as his eyes passed over everyone's bodies.

    Falling on Fetty and Harvey, it said hesitantly: "Locke and Fetty?"

    Landing on the great sage, he hesitated and said: "Great sage?"

    "You are all alive. Could it be that Guangming has been defeated?"

    "This Thom obviously didn't recognize Locke and Fetty. He only recognized Harvey as Locke when he saw the mourning skeleton. Now everyone finally understood.

    "Tom, don't you know how long has passed? Didn't you feel it when you were pinned? The light was defeated, miserably. Even their power was robbed by us. Come on, come on,  Ange, show it your ring.¡±

    Ange sacrificed the ring of scales.

    "The skythe skythe ring of scales? The light has been defeated?" The evidence is overwhelming, and it's not Tom's turn to believe it.

    "Also, the pure water you are talking about, shouldn't it be this kind of water?" Negris asked someone to get a bucket of water, and then Ange cast a purification spell to purify it into a bucket of holy water.

    "If you are referring to this kind of water, in fact, we can also give you a large amount of pure water, it depends on whether you are obedient or not."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 385 Equal Diffraction

    From Ange¡¯s current level, the holy water is actually not very pure. The purification technique only kills the bacteria and bugs in it, but does not remove their residues.

    However, such water is already extremely clean under current productivity.

    Can you imagine getting infected with schistosomiasis after taking a bath, getting gynecological diseases after washing your buttocks, and getting intestinal infections after drinking raw water?  In this era, water is everywhere, not only the source of life, but also the source of disease.

    Purification technology cannot remove impurities in water, but it can purify bacteria, parasites, etc. in water. Compared with natural water sources, it is already extremely clean.

    The difficulty of the purification technique is not high, and it does not even require a magician. Many devout believers can also perform it. Many diseases do not require special medicine, just clean water.

    What¡¯s more, the power of purification still remains in the holy water. After drinking it, the bacteria and parasites in the intestines will also be purified, and the diseases caused by these things will be cured quickly.

    Therefore, holy water can cure dysentery. Relying on the purification technique, the Church of Light has almost no disadvantages when spreading its faith.

    But if we really want to say it is clean, well

    But Tom was already very satisfied, and wanted to get into the bucket with a shy face.

    "Don't worry, don't worry, you haven't said yet whether you will or not." Nigris said.

    "Be obedient, be obedient. Say whatever you want to hear." Tom said without hesitation.

    If the Church of Light were still around, Tom might still hesitate due to the power of the gods of light.

    But now that all the gods of light have been defeated, even their godhood has been plundered, but the Immortal Empire is unscathed, and the famous sage ¡®Locke¡¯ Feti is all alive. In this situation, is there still a need to choose?

    "Is your obedience just what you say? Soul imprint? Soul oath?" Negris asked.

    Now Tom was hesitant. Of course he knew the soul oath of the undead. The strength of this restraint was even more terrifying than the slave contract. It not only restrained the body, but also made the soul unable to control itself. He was a water god

    They were bargaining there, but Ange didn¡¯t stop. He remembered that he wanted ¡®pure water¡¯, so after purifying it with the purification technique, he also used the freckle removal technique to remove all impurities in the water.

    Freckle removal is a magical technique for removing impurities. From the moment it was defined, it was designed to remove impurities. As the red light spreads, the impurities in the holy water disappear without a trace, leaving only pure water.

    Tom couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and shouted excitedly: ¡°Give me water, give me pure water.¡±

    "Soul oath." Nigris said calmly.

    "I have no soul," Thom said.

    "How is it possible? What is this thing that is talking to me?" Nigris was surprised.

    "This is my consciousness. I don't have what you call a soul. Every drop of pure water can accommodate my consciousness, so I don't have what you call a soul." Thom explained.

    This time, not only Negris, but also Duroken and the Great Sage gathered around him: "Is there such a way of existence? It's so strange. Come, let your uncles study it carefully."

    Nigris is the God of Knowledge, Duroken is the King of Alchemy, and the Great Sage is the most intelligent being in the Immortal Empire. They talked together and soon studied Thom clearly.

    "Zobata, you are not a god. You have no godhead. Why are you pretending to be a water god?" Negris scolded.

    "Elemental creatures? They can't be classified as elemental creatures. They don't even have elemental cores." Duroken held his chin and said thoughtfully.

    "So your consciousness resides in pure water. Pure water is your core. Water is also the source of your power. The more pure water, the greater your power?" the great sage asked.

    "It's a bit amazing. If the sea were all pure water, wouldn't you be invincible if you entered the sea? Unfortunately, there is too much salt in the sea." Duroken said.

    Negris said: "So what you are most afraid of is salt, right? It can make you salty and no longer pure."

    Although we have figured out how Thom exists, we still haven¡¯t found a way. How can we completely control it?

    "If you can't completely control it, you absolutely can't let it go. This way of existence is too scary. The little angel evaporated it just now and couldn't kill it."

    "If you can't dedicate your soul to the oath, then kill it while it has shrunk and is not strong."

    "How to kill him? Evaporation won't work. Is there any other way to kill him?"

    "Isn't it afraid of salt? Find some salt and sprinkle it on it."

      "It'll be a while, where can I find salt?"

    ¡°Let the lightning come, lightning, take a dip, your salt will be great.¡±

    Tom was going crazy. Just a moment ago, he was studying the way it existed, but in the blink of an eye, he was studying how to kill it?  Are all undead creatures so fickle?

    "It's not that we are fickle, it's that you have no soul. The way you exist is too dangerous. I can't control you. Let's just kill you." Duroken said. After speaking, he turned around and shouted to Lightning who ran to the side and hissed: "  Lightning, are you okay?"

    Lightning held a bucket full in his mouth and ran back with light steps. The liquid in the bucket was not spilled at all.

    "Zhao Bada, you are toasting!" The onlookers all dispersed with a roar.

    The most frightened person was Thom, who started struggling crazily: "Don't come here, don't come here! I have a way, I have a way. When the God of Arbitration threatened me before, he said that you can use the Holy Frame of Equality to do parallel diffraction.  The control of another soul is diffracted to me, and you can control me."

    Nigris was stunned for a moment. This was not easy to do. Ange only grabbed the Ring of Scales, but not the Holy Frame of Equality, so there was no way to diffract it.

    However, Ange turned over his hand and found a holy frame mark.

    It was only then that Negris remembered that Ange had grabbed a lot of good things in the divine realm of the Goddess of Redemption, including this one-time sealed Holy Frame of Equality.

    Sacrificing a soul fire, Ange controlled it to release soul impact, which impacted Tom's body.

    Tom¡¯s body was changing, and the soul impact was reflected by it, impacting Ange.

    Ange activated the Holy Frame of Equality, and the souls that fell on him were impacted and returned equally. Then Ange placed a soul mark on the soul fire.

    In an instant, a soul connection was established between Ange, Thom and Soul Fire.

    ¡­¡­

    Tucker Plains is the largest plain in the plane. It has tens of millions of acres of fertile farmland and produces a large amount of food every year. It is the granary of the plane.

    A dozen sinful angels are walking together, rushing here like meteors, and will soon enter the plain area. They will spread out and destroy the wilderness as quickly as possible.

    The Javelin Knights were chasing after them furiously, their gums almost bleeding from their angry faces. Who would have thought that the sinful angels who originally thought they were protecting the light now wanted to send everyone to a dead end.

    The Javelin Knights no longer care about their faith. They know very well that if these sins destroy the fields, countless people will starve to death in the entire plane next year, which is dozens of times more terrible than this year's famine.

    A priest stood on the beast and shouted loudly: "In the past, we guarded the light because the light brought warmth. If the light no longer brings warmth but perish, then let us destroy it! Charge!  "

    "Ahhhh" A louder scream came from the sky. A female mage riding a huge staff screamed and rolled down. Behind her, a holy light and shadow fell down at high speed.

    "Greetings, ascetic! Greetings, ascetic!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 386 Ascetic An is the light!

    Looking at Siludi spinning and falling below, Ange scratched his head a little. He asked her for help because of her super spatial movement ability, but he forgot about her severe fear of heights.

    If you have to fall like this every time you teleport, you might as well just fly slowly.

    While thinking, he cast the pollination technique, rolled up a wind tornado, sucked Siludi up, and then held it with one hand.

    ¡°Huh¡ªscared me to death.¡± Siludi let out a long breath, and then said awkwardly: ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing, can I refund half of the employment fee?¡±

    Ange tilted his head and asked: "Fei, how do you practice?"

    Probably because she was familiar with the little angel zombie, she actually understood Ange's words and explained with a smile: "When I was practicing before, a phantom pet cast illusion spells on me. No matter how high I flew, when I looked down, the ground would also appear.  It¡¯s not far from me, and now my mental power is high, so the illusion of the phantom pet is ineffective on me.¡±

    "Illusion?" Ange thought for a moment, stretched out his hand and pressed his hat. The range of the scarecrow's hat suddenly expanded, including Siludi.

    Siludi felt her eyes blur, and solid ground appeared under her feet, as if it was just under her toes.

    "Hey! Can the scarecrow hat still be used like this?" Siludi said as she recalled her staff and stood on it. As long as she was not afraid of heights, she would be a powerful space mystic.  .

    She is very clear about the efficacy of the scarecrow hat. After all, the function of this thing is too single. As long as the mental power is lower than the wearer's, it is impossible to see through the things transformed by the hat.

    Siludi looked at the lifelike ground and couldn't help but become curious: How high is your spiritual power?

    Siludi is quite confident in her mental power. Although she is only an arcana mage, due to the particularity of the space system, she believes that her mental power is no weaker than that of ordinary truth mages.

    However, she could not see the flaw in the ground in front of her at all. Thinking of this, she rolled her eyes, closed her eyes slightly, pressed her eyes with both hands, and then suddenly opened the Eye of True Seeing.

    The Eye of True Sight can break through illusions and see through illusions. Unless the caster's mental power has a crushing advantage, it can break through it.

    According to her experiments with Oban Rei, even the illusion cast by the thousand-year-old witch's truth magician Ouben Rei cannot suppress her true seeing eye.

    But after she opened her eyes, she still saw the lifelike ground beneath her feet. She blinked her eyes, and it was still the ground. After rubbing it hard a few times, it was still the ground.

    Could it be that the gap between myself and Lord Ange is crushing

    Ange knocked her on the head and pointed at the sinful angel in the distance in confusion: "Up."

    "Oh oh oh." Siludi quickly cheered up, stepped forward with her toes, and tilted the staff forward - flashing.

    When they reappeared, they had already entered the casting distance. Ange stared at a sinful angel and blasted out a row of holy light missiles.

    Originally, the Holy Light does no harm to angels, but on the opposite side are the Angels of Sin, the only angels that can be harmed by the Holy Light. In addition to their ugly appearance, people more often call them gargoyles.

    It¡¯s useless, how can you withstand Ange¡¯s twenty holy light missiles per second?  In less than two or three seconds, the sin he was targeting was already smoking, burning with holy flames, spinning around and falling to the ground.

    Ange quickly moved his gaze towards the second Angel of Sin. The Holy Light missiles that flew halfway would turn around and shoot towards a new target.

    "Hiss¡ªthe eyes are locked again? Isn't this too easy?" Siludi said.

    Although it is not too difficult to lock eyes again, the skill and mental power required to turn an entire row of Holy Light Missiles is as easy as Ange's. It is incredible.

    Siludi knew that Ange was very strong, but she didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of where he was because it was not her area of ??expertise and it was difficult to understand.

    Okay, now I understand, in terms of elemental control, Ange is infinitely stronger.

    Siludi didn¡¯t have to do anything, just step on the staff and rush forward. At first, those sinful angels tried to rush forward, hoping to get close and snipe Ange.

    But after finally getting closer, although he still couldn't threaten Ange, for safety reasons, Ange still yelled: "You are guilty!"

    The angel of sin was ignited into a torch and fell to the ground like a fireball.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Original Sin Judgment that consumes too much faith energy, Ange could easily kill all the sinful angels in front of him. There are still 30,000 angels left, so he has to save some money.

    The Javelin Knights stopped in the distance. The priest who had just shouted loudly was trembling with tears streaming down his face:

    "No, no, we have not turned our backs on the light, it is these sins?The angels have turned their backs on the light, and any judgment of world destruction is all fake, fake!  It is they who have turned their backs on the light, ascetic monk An, it is the light!  "

    The rest of the javelin knights seemed to have grasped a life-saving rope and shouted excitedly: "Ascetic Ann, it is the light! It is the light!"

    On Ange's side, because the brains were all undead creatures, and Anthony and Silver Coin were not free, they easily ignored one thing - the collapse of belief.

    Everyone knows what the consequences will be after farmland is destroyed. Even if they didn¡¯t know it before, this year¡¯s famine has made everyone fully aware of it.

    Nowadays, sinful angels are destroying fields wantonly, under the banner of annihilation judgment, and are nakedly trying to send all living things to death. What do those devout believers and devout priests think in their hearts?

    Some people burned incense in the shower and then set themselves on fire. Some people went crazy and jumped into the river.  Some people chose to fight, and those like pastors chose to fight, so they chased after them.

    Despite this, they were still very conflicted about what they believed in before. But now, the appearance of Ange gave them another thought: Could it be these stone ghosts who turned their backs on the light?

    Yes, it must be like this, it is definitely like this, the ascetic monk Andu thinks so, Lord An must be right!

    As if they had grasped a lifeline, everyone¡¯s belief instantly strengthened.

    The pastor quickly took out his drawing board and drew the scene he saw. He happened to be an excellent magic painter. He usually did not bother to collect black money. He made a lot of money after painting a few magic paintings:

    "I want to spread Ange's deeds and tell more people that Ange, the ascetic monk, is the light!"

    More than a dozen sinful angels died in Ange's hands. They couldn't even run away. Even the silver dragon, which was famous for its speed, couldn't escape Siludi's pursuit. No matter how fast it flew, it couldn't beat the Space Mystic.  .

    Ange was in a hurry, finished his work, and teleported away, leaving only a group of stunned javelin knights.

    The priest¡¯s heart was surging and his inspiration was surging. His magic painting had taken shape. Ange, surging with holy light, stood in the air. Countless holy lights penetrated the heaven and earth like sharp arrows. A dozen ugly and ferocious sinful angels in the front row fled in embarrassment.

    The whole magic painting is full of post-modern hyper-realism style, majestic and shocking.

    Ange didn't know how much impact this magic painting would have on the devout believers of the church if it spread. Even if he knew about it, he wouldn't care. After killing several small batches of sinful angels, Ange ran into a  A large army.

    As many as ten thousand sinful angels are waiting, and there is also a vague consciousness under the shadow of a certain angel.

    Anger fiercely pulled out the Ring of Scales, his eyes locked on that consciousness.

    "The God of Shadows?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 387 It¡¯s expensive, I won¡¯t change it anymore

    The God of Shadows hides in the shadow of the Angel of Sin, waiting for an opportunity.

    If it were anyone else, I'm afraid they would have ignored it, but it happened to run into Ange.

    "So your Ring of Scales can also be used as a detector?" Negris received the report from Anger and said in shock:

    "That's right. When weighing all things, even if there is no weight, there will still be volume and energy intensity. Seibada, I just realized it now. Duroken performed magic in front of you before, and Tom evaporated into gas not long ago.  Were they all discovered by you like this?"

    "Thom is." Ange responded, implying that Duroken was not discovered through this method.

    Nigris sighed and stopped paying attention. This skeleton has become more and more powerful. Many abilities have surpassed Nigris' understanding. He can't teach him even if he wants to. Maybe he will teach him later.  .

    However, as the number of blows increased, Nigris got used to it and asked instead: "Where is the God of Shadows?"

    Ange reached out and pointed at one of the sinful angels.

    When the God of Shadows saw Ange pointing his finger, he was secretly startled, and quietly moved to the shadow of another sinful angel. Who knew that just after the transfer was completed, it looked towards Ange, only to find that Ange's finger had already been  pointed to its location.

    It quickly moved again, but Ange still pointed at it. No matter how reluctant it was this time, it had to believe that Ange could really see it.  .

    Somewhat unwillingly, the God of Shadows emerged from the shadows and asked loudly: "Why can you see me?"

    Ange tilted his head, and after thinking for a while, he finally picked a suitable adjective: "Fat."

    He actually wanted to say that the surface area is large. The God of Shadows appears to have a larger area under the ring of Libra, but that would use too many words, and "fat" would be more appropriate.

    Since ancient times, some people have said that the God of Shadow is insidious, some have said that it is evil, some have said that it deserves to die, and no one has ever said that it is fat. Why is it so fat?  Just a thin slice.

    When a shadow is reflected on an object, isn¡¯t it just a thin piece?

    No, when the shadow is spread out, it will indeed be "fatter" than the main body in most cases, but sometimes it will be "thinner" than the main body. When the light is too strong and direct, the shadow will disappear.

    "Which one counts as fat or thin? Ahhhhhh! Why am I worrying about this?" The God of Shadow was furious.

    It was not angry because Ange said it was fat, but why he was struggling with this issue. Don¡¯t you know that struggling with academic issues is very harmful to your hair?  Although it doesn't.

    The God of Shadows changed the subject and said: "You are the one who keeps sniping at the World-Destroying Angel, right?"

    "Sin." Ange responded.

    The God of Shadows was stunned for a while before he understood what Ange meant, and couldn't help complaining: "Why do you speak in fragments? Are you constipated? Although they used to be called sins, now they are called sins.  God has launched the world-destroying judgment, and they are the world-destroying angels. Do you understand, they have been promoted."

    Ange stared at it blankly, almost losing sight of the God of Shadows. Fortunately, at this time, Nigris reminded him in his soul: "Ask it what the world-destroying judgment is about?"

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the world-destroying trial?¡± Ange asked.

    The God of Shadows chuckled: "I won't tell you."

    Ange took out a bag of magic crystals.

    The God of Shadows was suddenly stunned again. From the time Ange emerged to now, it has been stunned three times, and the army of sinful angels has not even come around.

    With every step Ange takes, it reaches a position it did not expect. Is it trying to bribe itself?  Unexpectedly, from birth to now, no one has ever thought of buying him off.

    "A mere demon" the God of Shadows sneered, but before he finished speaking, Ange took out another bag of soul crystals.

    "Hiss - you actually have evil immortality" Although the soul crystal is useless, a large bag of soul crystals corresponds to the huge power of faith, and it is also the soul crystal of an immortal heretic. Is this guy still a heretic?  ?

    Before he finished speaking, Ange took out another bag of holy crystals.

    At the beginning, Xia Mara used this kind of thing to exchange for daily necessities. Because there were so many believers in the light, its value far exceeded the Holy Crystal itself and was very valuable.

    But since Ange had a little ghost, this kind of thing is just like the soul crystal. It can be condensed at any time. It is just the condensation of the power of faith.

    The God of Shadows has nothing to say. The Soul Crystal is useless to it, but the Holy Crystal is very useful to it.

    Of course, if you want to buy it, just a bag of holy crystals won't do it

    Ange dug out another artifact - the Spear of Shadow.

    "My shadow"Spear!  Why are you here?  "The God of Shadows finally couldn't hold himself back any longer.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the world-destroying trial?¡± Ange asked.

    The fluctuations in the form of the God of Shadows show that it is very uneasy inside, and its thoughts of 'impossible to be bribed' have been thrown into the void.

    However, it still resisted the temptation and said bitterly: "Don't tell¡ª¡ª"

    Ange dug out another fragment of the godhead

    The God of Shadow¡¯s whole brain is buzzing. When he used to confuse others, he often used a saying: Everything has value, and you can¡¯t buy it because the price is too low. Now he knows where his own value lies.

    "Ifif there is a complete godhead, I will accept" This is the psychological price of the God of Shadows. If there is a complete godhead instead of such fragments, it can do anything.

    Before he finished speaking, Ange took out a godhead, the second blank godhead produced by the God Flower.

    "Pfft, you really have one? Are you the goddess of salvation?" The shadow couldn't help but get excited. It has a complete godhead and a blank godhead. If it has an independent godhead, it can exist independently from the light side.  .

    Everyone says that the God of Light and Darkness has two sides: light and darkness, but for the God of Shadows, this is nothing to brag about. The light side is the master, and it is just the shadow of the light, a vassal.

    Before Ange took out the godhead fragments, it had never thought that it had other choices. But now, a path it had never imagined appeared in front of it. It seemed that it could escape from the light surface and have its own godhead.  Become a true god of shadows.

    With almost no hesitation, the God of Shadows immediately said: "Okay, deal, you give me the godhead, and I will tell you the World-Destroying Heaven"

    Before he finished speaking, something happened that made him vomit blood, and Ange put away the blank godhead.

    "What are you doing? Don't you want to know what the world-destroying judgment is about? Why do you need to put away the godhead?" The God of Shadows became anxious and couldn't help but float over.

    Ange shook his head: "It's expensive, I won't change it."

    Ange calculated it and found that it was too expensive to exchange a blank godhead for a problem. Forget it, I won¡¯t change it. Anyway, he didn¡¯t want to know what happened to the World-Destroying Trial. It was Nigris who wanted to know.

    PS: I can¡¯t speed up until after the New Year. You all don¡¯t know how miserable I¡¯ve been this month, alas.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 388 Come to the City of Light, help!  "

    The enemy throws a Mourning Skeleton at youthe Mourning Lord!  ?

    Looking at Harvey running wildly after being thrown out, stepping on the air as if walking flat on the ground, like an arrow leaving the string, the entire consciousness of the God of Shadows was buzzing.

    Even if Ange throws an archangel, it will not be so shocked. The Lord of Mourning, the Lord of Mourning!  At that time, the gods of light were beaten by two mourning lords, and they were so scared that they were scurrying away. Now, when they hit one of them, one of them was also thrown away?

    Before the God of Shadows could recover, Ange threw out another six-winged archangel. As soon as the little angel holding the archangel's staff appeared, he spread his wings excitedly and was slapped by Ange.  On the head.

    "Ouch?!" the little angel shouted angrily.

    "Ouch!" Ange pointed angrily at the tens of thousands of sinful angels in the distance.

    The little angel pouted, waved the archangel's staff, and rushed over.

    "Is there really an archangel?" The God of Shadows was confused. What kind of combination is this?  Archangel worthy of the Lord of Mourning?

    ¡°Also, where did he get these things from?  Summon?  But there was not even a trace of summoning fluctuation.

    The God of Shadows' consciousness was buzzing, but his movements were not slow. He quickly changed his position because the shadow of the sinful angel that he had just inhabited had been targeted by Harvey. He rushed up and punched it.

    It was really a punch. The Angel of Sin used all his defenses and attacks, but couldn't stop Harvey's light punch.  .

    But things that frightened the God of Shadows continued to happen. Ange reached out and took out another Death Lord.

    "It's overit's over. Two mourning skeletons are enough to destroy us all." Shadow Shadow murmured absently.

    When the Church of Light was in its heyday, all the gods appeared together, and there were three archangels, but they were destroyed by two mourning lords. According to legend, the gods fell apart before the even more terrifying undead king took action.

    Now, there are only a few gods left in the church. If everyone is not united, how can we fight?

    Ange continued to stretch out his hand

    "There'smore?" Two mourning bodies are already abnormal. Adding an archangel to the mix, do you still want to pay for it?

    Ange took out a human.

    "Huh - a human being, that's great, let me just say, there are so many perverts." The God of Shadows let out a long sigh of relief.

    This human being spread out three pairs of black wings.

    "PfftFallen Archangel? Is it that Xia Mara? No, it's impossible. There's no way a saint could fall into an Archangel. Is this aura Luna?"

    Immediately afterwards, a graceful figure slipped out and stood aside obediently as soon as he appeared.

    "Savethe Goddess of Redemption? Why is the Goddess of Redemption in his hands?" The God of Shadows continues to buzz. Is this still the arrogant Goddess of Redemption?  Why are you so well-behaved like a little slave girl now?

    These characters in front of me have shocked the God of Shadows for a whole year, and the horse wearing a hat that was taken out later can no longer attract its attention.

    The hat on the horse's head shot up into the air, and with a porridge sound, it swelled into a large ball of hair forty to fifty meters in diameter.

    "Dimensional beast? Zubada, I know who he is." The God of Shadows slowly came back to his senses.

    One after another, flying dragons squeezed out of the fur, carrying Titans on their backs.

    The God of Shadows gave up and gathered some sinful angels to ambush Ange and others. It was his idea. Unexpectedly, the ambush failed and turned into death.

    But you can¡¯t blame it. It¡¯s not that its shadow god is ineffective, but that the enemy troops are dying.

    Forget about the two mourning lords, everyone ran away separately, but now, not only the mourning lords, but also a bunch of gods and angels, it would be great if half of them could escape.

    Since we can¡¯t run away anyway, why not just

    The God of Shadows slowly dived down, and then emerged from the shadow of the horse. It did not dare to sneak into the shadow of Ange, nor did it dare to sneak into the shadow of the Goddess of Redemption.

    Shadow travel is very magical, but it also has some limitations. If the owner of the shadow is very powerful, then it will sneak into the other party's shadow, which is more like throwing itself into a trap.

    After all calculations, this horse is the best to lose.

    As soon as it appeared, Ange cast his gaze over and locked it with his mind.

    "I surrender, wait a minute, don't do anything!" the God of Shadows shouted urgently. He had a premonition that if he shouted slower, Ange's attack would fall.

    Some of the terrifying power slowly faded away, but Ange's eyes were still locked on it.

    The God of Shadows took a long breath and said urgently: "I surrender, as long asGive me a blank godhead, and I am willing to surrender to you and become your god.  "

    When he heard ¡®from God¡¯, Ange shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t, too much.¡±

    The God of Shadows was stunned. What do you mean?  Too much from God?  These days, are there still people who are afraid of having too many followers?

    Nigris and Duroken, who were projected on Ange, were laughing like crazy. Before the God of Shadows could be angered to death, Nigris quickly said: "He means that you have to show more  Great value, otherwise it is not worth a godhead.¡±

    "Who are you?" The God of Shadows was confused again. Where did this voice come from?

    ¡°From God, the God of Knowledge,¡± said Negris.

    "Is it you? Are you also a Congshen?" When Arbitration was chatting with the Brass Dragon, it also saw it, but it didn't expect that the dignified God of Knowledge is also a Congshen?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the gate?  Is the threshold for surrender so high?

    With a change of heart, the God of Shadows said: "I can prevent these sinful angels from running away and let you destroy them. Otherwise, if they run away, it will be difficult for you to destroy them all."

    Nigris chuckled: "Haha, it doesn't matter, I didn't think we were the only ones, right? The Elf Empire, the Dwarf Empire, the Dragon Clan, the Republic of Stars, and the Eastern and Western Parishes have all united, and you are making enemies of the entire plane.  "

    The God of Shadows was shocked, how could it be possible?  How can different races unite so quickly?

    There are many feuds between these races. Even if there is a plane security meeting, it is impossible to unite in a short time unless there is a person with enough prestige to take the lead.

    Who has the prestige to unite the entire plane?

    The dubious God of Shadows had no choice but to say: "So, do you want to know why the Arbitration launched a world-ending trial?"

    "What do you mean? Does the God of Arbitration have any back-ups? Destroying food and farmland and starving everyone to death is not his real purpose?" Nigris, Duroken and the Great Sage were all shocked.

    "Of course not. He can starve ordinary people to death but can't starve you to death. How could he be so stupid? Give me your godhood and I will tell you his purpose for doing this."

    Seeing the God of Shadows¡¯ sworn look, everyone couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. Could it be that the God of Arbitration really had any back-up plan?  This is actually reasonable. No matter how stupid the arbitration is, it is impossible for all the believers who are the source of its power to starve to death.

    Do you want to exchange your godhead for this information?  Anyway, Ange can grow it.

    While everyone was hesitating, Ange suddenly tilted his head, and Anthony called him urgently: "Sir, I know what the God of Arbitration wants to do. Come to the City of Light and help!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 389 A way to replace the Lord God

    The City of Light, the seat of the Holy See, is a city composed entirely of believers, clergy, and various institutions of the church. There are only 100,000 people in the city, but it is the holy place in the hearts of all light believers in the entire plane.

    Anthony controls the east and west parishes and can mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops, more than all the people in the City of Light combined, but he has no intention of conquering this place at all.

    First of all, the City of Light is a holy place for believers. No matter what the purpose, attacking here will arouse the resentment of believers.

    Secondly, this is a magnificent fortified city. The entire city is built on the mountain. The important facilities and buildings are built directly by digging out the mountain. There is also a Wall of Sighs, dozens of Soul Towers, and dozens of Holy Lights.  tower.

    This kind of Holy Light Tower can release a beam of light similar to the Holy Light Shining, but it is several times more powerful and cannot be resisted by non-human beings.

    If you want to attack here, you will have to pay a heavy price, and you may not be successful.

    Anthony would not do such a stupid thing. As long as he controls the two major dioceses, the East and West, he has a thousand ways to isolate the City of Light.

    From the aspects of materials, personnel, transportation, information, public opinion, etc., weaken the opponent so that it will continue to lose blood and eventually become an empty city.  .

    When everyone inside is gone, who can defend the remaining city?

    But¡­¡­

    Anthony pointed to the mountain in the distance and said to everyone: "When I was burning classics before, I saw some records saying that the City of Light was established to suppress the Terror King. I think it is quite ridiculous. What Terror King is so small?  King, can it be as terrifying as our Majesty? Some bard must have written it randomly, but now you see."

    Even though they were tens of kilometers apart, everyone still felt the terrifying aura coming from the City of Light. This aura was so substantial that even without strong perception ability, one could clearly feel it, as if someone was amplifying it.  The same as the area of ????fear spell.

    All the snakes, insects, rats, and ants nearby have disappeared, and the ground is covered with large areas of insect corpses. Not a single large animal is missing. They may have been scared away.

    "Isn't this a fear spell? What kind of terror king? Where are the people in the city, have they jumped out?" Duroken asked.

    "No, not only no, but they have also called in all the people outside the city. Now there are almost 700,000 people crowded in the City of Light." Anthony said anxiously, and asked by the way: "Where are Harvey and Lord Feti? What's the matter?  Are you the only ones here with the adults?"

    The only people following Ange were Nigris, Duroken and the Great Sage. Such a force was obviously not enough to attack the City of Light.

    "Where are those sinful angels who are encircling and suppressing them? You shouted in such a hurry, so we came here first. We shout for help every day, but you can't shout something else?" Nigris said with disdain.

    Anthony scratched his nose and sneered: "I've solved everything I can solve by myself. That's why I yelled if I couldn't solve it."

    Then the voice changed: "Don't talk about this for now, what should we do now? I'm afraid that the hundreds of thousands of people in the city are in danger."

    The City of Light has a permanent population of 100,000, but as a holy city, its boundaries do not end at the city wall, but continue to extend outwards.

    On the plain at the foot of the mountain, there are at least two dozen towns and settlements of various sizes. Some devout believers traveled thousands of miles to come here for pilgrimage, and various settlements and towns were spontaneously formed.

    ¡°Coupled with the various consumption, food, clothing, housing and transportation of hundreds of thousands of people, various merchants, mercenaries, missions, etc., this area has gathered at least 700,000 to 800,000 people, forming a large urban network.

    Now, most people are summoned to the city, and then the city gate is closed, and the terrifying aura spreads. The aura that can be felt from such a long distance, wouldn't it scare many people to death in the city?

    The great sage suddenly said: "This method is a bit similar to a sacrifice. Circle a bunch of people together and absorb their flesh, blood and souls."

    "It's a bit similar, but does the Church of Light have such a method? Even if it scares everyone in the city to death, what's the use?" Duroken asked in confusion.

    "Ask," Nigris said.

    Anthony was stunned for a moment and asked?  Who to ask?  He is the one who knows the Light Church best, should you ask him?  He doesn't know either.

    Ange pulled it out with his backhand and lifted the God of Shadows up from the shadow on the ground.

    The God of Shadows is a little sluggish, and its shadow travel will try to avoid the shadows of powerful existences, because if it cannot control the other party's shadow, the other party will control it.  Ange grabbed it and stuffed it into his own shadow, and it couldn't move.

    Ange¡¯s powerful mental power locked it in the shadows like a lock.

      "You want to say that this is the trump card of the God of Arbitration, right? Terrorist sacrifice? What does he want to do?" Negris asked.

    The God of Shadows shook his head and said: "Give me your godhead. If you can't escape from the light side, I dare not answer any of your questions."

    "Light and darkness are one, so you share the same godhead with the God of Light? That's why the blank godhead is so important to you? With an independent godhead, you can become an independent god? So that's it, then your  The benefits are too great.¡±

    The God of Shadows hesitated for a moment, then said cruelly: "I can serve Mr. An as the master and be a subordinate god."

    "Oh, I've said too much. Forget it, just force it. First, tell me what your abilities are? Do you only know how to travel through shadows?" Nigris couldn't help but ask.

    Anthony couldn¡¯t help it anymore, walked over, grabbed its neck, and pulled it aside: ¡°Sir Naig, do you think the interview is going to happen now? People will die.¡±

    Negris, who could not be beaten by anyone, waved his little claws in vain and was forcefully pulled aside.

    Ange took out the blank godhead, and the power of faith poured in. After a few cycles, the godhead was filled with Ange's power.

    Using his own power to replace the power of the godhead, Ange can control this godhead no matter whose consciousness he accepts.

    The God of Shadows couldn't wait to get into the Godhead, and the pure white Godhead became turbid.

    Not long after, the God of Shadows took control of the Godhead, and a more solid shadow emerged, wrapping the Godhead inside.

    After checking his own situation, the God of Shadows sighed: "I never thought that I could exist in such an independent way."

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and get down to business. What do you want from the arbitration?¡± Anthony urged.

    The God of Shadows said: "No matter what happened over the years, the God of Arbitration ignored it. The only time he took action was the Hemel insect plague hundreds of years ago. Do you know why? He has been looking for a way to replace the Lord God.  , now, he found it."

    "The main god? The main godhead of the Trinity? The one in heaven? Not good!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ange suddenly opened the heaven portal and stepped in.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 390 The third transformation form

    Everyone came to the area where the main godhead was. Fortunately, the main godhead stayed quietly in the ball. Nothing changed. Except for the occasional overflow of power caused by the breathing effect, the rest of the energy could not be penetrated.  come out.

    Ange put his fingers into the slit, and the little ghost emerged easily. He hugged the main god inside and took a sip.

    "YouthisI" The God of Shadows, who saw this scene for the first time, first pointed at the little ghost, and then at the main godhead, and then I was speechless for a long time.

    Nigris rolled his eyes at it. At first glance, he looked like a guy who had never seen the world. There was nothing to make a fuss about.

    The God of Shadows exploded on the spot and said angrily: "What's all the fuss about? Are you talking human language? This ghost is eating the Lord God!"

    ¡°No.¡± Nigris responded, shaking his head.

    "What?" The God of Shadows was confused again. Why did it feel like it couldn't keep up with these guys?  Is the speech so difficult to understand?

    "I said I'm not a human, and what I said was not human. What's the big fuss? It's not the first time it's eaten." Nigris said with his arms akimbo and his tail raised.  .

    This is when it feels most comfortable. It likes to see other people¡¯s fussing expressions, and then it says nonchalantly: Oh, that¡¯s normal, don¡¯t make a fuss and then the other person¡¯s expression is constipated to the naked eye.

    The God of Shadows had a constipated look on his face. After calming himself down, he gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know what this means?"

    Nigris spread his hands: "It means that it is Luo, the main god's own son, and its power is highly friendly."

    "Then you tell me not to make a fuss! Are you talking about dragon language?" The God of Shadows bared his teeth and claws, and was about to pounce and tear the brass dragon's mouth apart.

    But as soon as he threw himself out, he felt something pulling him. When he looked back, he saw the little zombie standing there as if nothing had happened, looking around, but his right foot was firmly stepping on its shadow.

    The God of Shadows was completely confused. How could a mediocre little zombie step on his own shadow? The majestic God of Shadows had his shadow stepped on by a zombie?  Are you kidding me?

    Nigris picked his nostrils and said casually: "Although you are a god, the two of them are biological."

    "Two?" He was just stunned.

    The God of Shadows knew which two they were. When the little angel saw them, he ran over and grabbed them from the ground. He actually picked up the shadows from the ground and shook them.

    "Zhaobada, put me down, you bastard Ouch, don't hit, don't hit, don't slap me in the face, ouch, I'll take you to play shadow travel!" The God of Shadows had to bow to the evil forces, who made this person his biological child?  .

    Nigris put his hands on his hips and gloated about his misfortune. It took him a while to realize: "Hey, no, little angel, aren't you beating the sinful angel? Why are you back?"

    "Ouch!" The little angel squatted in the shadow formed by the God of Shadows, on one side of the little zombie, with only half of his head exposed, and the ghosts admired him.

    "Can't grab monsters? Haha, Harvey and Fetty have snatched all the enemies? Fetty's flash is top-notch in grabbing monsters." Nigris laughed. The little angel who couldn't grab monsters was probably bored and yelled to give up.  Angle calls it back.

    The meaning of the words changed, and Negris asked: "Didn't you say that the God of Arbitration has found a way to control the main godhead? What way?"

    In the shadows, the third head emerged helplessly. The God of Shadows said: "Using the strong wave of faith caused by fear, using the wave of faith generated by people in despair, between the Lord Godhead and the God of Arbitration,  Build a passage to invade the main godhead."

    At this point, the God of Shadows' tone became very helpless: "As for how to do it, I don't know. He has been studying this matter for thousands of years. He was about to succeed. Who knew that some time ago, he suddenly entered  I won¡¯t come to the Fortress of Heaven anymore.¡±

    "Well, because he couldn't enter the Celestial Fortress, that's why he tried to adopt such an extreme method?" Nigris's heart moved, and he dared Qing Ange to remove the mark of the God of Arbitration, and inadvertently interrupted the other party's plan?

    The God of Shadows rolled his eyes: "More than that, the famine in these years was originally caused by his connivance intentionally or unintentionally. Who knew you would jump out to provide disaster relief."

    "Famine, plague, war, and natural disasters of the undead are the events that are most likely to cause panic, but you have suppressed them all. Before this, the most annoying person in the arbitration was actually Anthony. He was ready to come out to judge you personally." Finally.  In one sentence, the God of Shadows was speaking to Anthony.

    Anthony stroked his chest and saluted: "It is an honor for me to be judged by the arbitrator."

    "What about you? Guangmian and Guliani just watched him occupy the main house.Qualification?  The light side and your power also come from the Lord God.  "Negris asked.

    The God of Shadows said helplessly: "What else can I do? Are you going to die? We had already left, but the light side quietly asked me to go back and obey the God of Arbitration."

    Nigris was stunned: "What do you mean?"

    "What else can it mean? You are betting on both sides. If the God of Arbitration succeeds and becomes the main god of the trinity, then at least the 'dark' who is one of light and darkness can survive. I know why when they plotted against the dwarf God of War and the God of Forging,  The bright side has not appeared, it¡¯s just you and arbitration." Anthony suddenly realized.

    Answered a lot of previous doubts, but Anthony's most concerned question is still not solved: "What to do now? If it is not activated, we don't know whether the arbitration has invaded the Lord Godhead, so can we just wait? What will happen to the people in the City of Light?  ?If they are all sacrificed, the loss will be huge."

    "Loss? What can you lose?" The great sage, who had been silent for a long time, couldn't help but interjected and asked. He knew Anthony's past identity and was a little confused. What could a black warrior emperor do to be so nervous about those humans?

    "Loss of people. I will soon be the Pope of the church. Hundreds of thousands of devout believers have been lost in the Broken Swamp. Now the most devout believers in the City of Light are all dead. What else can I do as the Pope?  when."

    "I've been planning for almost a thousand years, and I'm about to succeed. Do you want me to finally grab the hat of a bachelor pope? It's like you have been planting a field for a thousand years, and it's about to be harvested, but someone burns it  "

    There is a sense of substitution, there is a sense of substitution, whether it is the Great Sage or Ange, or Negris, the little angel, or the little zombie who has turned into the shape of Ange, they all become furious in an instant.

    At this moment, Ange suddenly changed his expression, turned his hand, and took out the Eye of Seerius.

    When the little ghost swallowed Seerius's Serpent of Doom, it spit out a crystal that looked like a vertical pupil. Nigris called it the Eye of Seerius.

    Ange held it in his hand and his body changed shape.

    "Zobada, can this Eye of Seerius restore your ability to transform? You just used the transformation technique, and it was less than a day, and now you can use it again?" Negris shouted in shock.

    No one paid heed to Negris¡¯s yelling, because Ange¡¯s transformation was quickly completed, and he turned into a big ghost.

    Ange did not transform into Locke or Dragon God, but into a washbasin-sized holy light ghost. This was his unprecedented third form.

    A smaller ghost appeared on the body of the ghost. He stretched out his small hand blankly and poked the big ghost. He seemed to be wondering why there was something exactly like him.

    Ange said nothing and plunged into the ball that bound the main godhead.

    PS: Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. I wish you all a Happy New Year in advance. I said before that this month is very unlucky. I have ulcerative colitis and I have diarrhea so bad that I can¡¯t sit still.  I had been hospitalized for a month because of this disease before. I hope I won¡¯t end up in the hospital this time, but I have decided to take the medicine for three months to half a year

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 391 The Manifestation of the Dragon God

    In a vast white space, a huge light group appeared in front of Ange. Having experienced the space of consciousness, Ange recognized at a glance that this was a space of powerful consciousness.

    That huge light group should be the main body of the consciousness space. It occupies most of the space, without any ripples, and quietly radiates light.

    This light is very peaceful and has no destructive power. It seems that nothing will happen if you rush in.

    But there was something else that didn¡¯t agree with his feeling. The place where he was standing moved. A huge dragon head twisted its neck, avoiding the light, and muttered: "Disgusting light."

    Only then did Ange realize that where he was standing was the back of a giant dragon. This dragon was unusually huge.

    Its back is as broad as a square, its spread wings are like a plain, and its extended neck is like a desert road. The largest black dragon looks like an insect compared with it.

    The largest dragon is only about fifty meters, but this dragon is at least five thousand meters, which is not the same magnitude at all. With its thick back muscles, dragons can jump on it and dwarves can build houses on it.  , Ange was able to cultivate dozens of acres of farmland.

    However, the feeling it gave Ange was so familiar, as if it was just like him.  .

    "Yes, just like you, I am just the embodiment of your bloodline inheritance." The dragon said in an angry voice, as if he could sense Ange's thoughts.

    As soon as it said this, Ange instantly knew who it was - the Dragon God, the Dragon God who kept whispering in his mind every time the Dragon God transformed.

    The Dragon Clan has a natural blood inheritance. As long as you have the blood of the Dragon Clan, you can master the abilities of your ancestors from the boiling blood.

    Therefore, you don¡¯t need to learn the dragon¡¯s dragon language magic, you don¡¯t need to learn the hunting skills, and you don¡¯t need to learn how to fall in love. As long as you are old enough and have the strength, you will naturally master it.

    It¡¯s hard to say whether this method of inheritance is good or bad. The advantage is that you don¡¯t have to spend a lot of effort to learn things. The disadvantage is the lack of innovation. The abilities passed down by the ancestors were what they were then and are now. It¡¯s hard to come up with anything new.

    Furthermore, bloodline will also degrade. Originally, Dragon God Transformation was an ability that every dragon should master, but after the death of Dragon God, no dragons could master this ability anymore.

    And, this kind of degradation is still continuous. Take Bruske as an example. As the leader of the dragon clan, his strength is only at the truth level, far from the level of his ancestors.

    Every time Ange transforms into a dragon god, there will be a voice nagging in his heart, teaching him various combat skills. Thanks to this, otherwise a vegetable-growing skeleton would not have so many combat skills.

    Now, in this space of consciousness, Ange unexpectedly ¡®materialized¡¯ the voice in his blood.

    It looks very familiar, with golden skin and a green and red sheen on its scales. It has the characteristics of the three ancient dragons. Its face is rougher, but its eyes are squinted, making it look like a Negris.

    "Like Nigris? It seems that he is the dragon you are most familiar with. I was embodied by you. Everything will conform to your perception. If you cannot recognize something, you cannot manifest it.  come out."

    "Even the way I speak and the tone of my voice are all imagined by you and have some of the characteristics you recognize. Is there anyone around you who often nags you like this?"

    Ange nodded subconsciously.

    "In this space of consciousness, I am your creation, I am your imagination. There is no need to regard me as an independent individual, no need to nod and shake my head."

    Ange tilted his head.

    "This is the consciousness space, a space formed by powerful consciousness. The light ball in front is the main body of the consciousness space. You feel it is very peaceful because your power is highly related to it, but its power makes me feel very  It¡¯s uncomfortable.¡± Dragon God said, and he flapped his wings forward fiercely.

    Ange tilted his head in confusion. If he didn¡¯t mean ¡®feeling uncomfortable¡¯, why should he fly forward?

    Dragon God said: "Because it's you who 'want' me to fly forward. I'm just the embodiment of your consciousness. It doesn't matter. As long as you don't feel uncomfortable with me, I won't feel uncomfortable."

    Ange couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head, it¡¯s so difficult to understand.

    "It's not difficult to understand. This is the consciousness space. You can imagine everything you know. For example, what are you most familiar with?" Dragon God asked.

    Ange thought, and a sickle appeared in his hand.

    With his thoughts moving again, the little angel jumped out. As soon as he appeared, a holy light shone, shining on the Dragon God's eyes, causing a black spot.

    ??My thoughts move again, little zombieHe also jumped out, stepped on the scales under his feet, then transformed his hands into hoes and began to dig hard.

    Ange understood a little bit. It was like playing a simulated magic circle. He was familiar with this thing.

    Teng, a small sapling appeared above Ange's head. It grew when it saw the light, and soon grew into a huge huge sapling thousands of meters high. It waved two true leaves and shouted: "Strength¡ª¡ª"  ¡ªLong¡ªForce¡ªLong¡ª

    It¡¯s very uncoordinated.

    Ange continued to realize things he knew one after another, and he had a great time playing. Soon a piece of cultivated land and various crops appeared in the void, and then they grew wildly under the urging of giant saplings.

    It¡¯s so fun, Ange feels like he can play here for a thousand years.

    The Dragon God had the same angry expression on his face at this moment: "You're not going to keep playing like this, are you?"

    The Dragon God was manifested by Ange, so the actions of the Dragon God were in line with Ange's understanding. Obviously, in Ange's own understanding, he also felt that it was wrong for him to continue playing like this.

    So as soon as the Dragon God finished speaking, Ange stopped and walked towards the light ball in the distance.

    The Dragon God flapped his wings and followed.

    Where Ange walked, countless weeds and food trees grew crazily, paving a green avenue. Although he felt that it was wrong to continue playing like this, his obsession was still there

    Just like this, dragging a green avenue to the front of the light ball, Ange gradually saw clearly some things on the surface of the light ball.

    The surface of this light ball is like a layer of water. The water is composed of fluorescent white light. Things are constantly coming out of the water. They are people. Some have red faces, and some have red lights all over their faces.  Some had sad faces, some cried bitterly, and some were calm and peaceful.

    The Dragon God's voice sounded at the right time: "These are the manifestations of other people's thoughts, representing the beliefs they projected and the state they were in when they arrived here."

    Ange nodded. He understood this very well, because he often accepted other people's beliefs. If this was his consciousness space, there would definitely be a bunch of people shouting:

    ¡®Suddenly rich!  Get rich!  ¡¯

    ¡®Bumpy harvest!  Good harvest!  ¡¯

    ¡®Not bald!  Not bald!  ¡¯

    Finally, Ange¡¯s eyes fell on some skinny figures. Each of these people was covered with bones. They stretched out their thin arms and groaned hoarsely: "Hungry hungry hungry" and gradually disappeared.

    A skinny giant with a big belly walked slowly on the surface of the light ball, grabbed those skinny guys, and stuffed them into the bag on his back.

    It only catches those who complain about hunger and turns a blind eye to the rest.

    Put one into the bag first, and its belly will swell a little, as if the bag on its back is connected to its belly.

    ????????????????Is thisselecting those thoughts that are desperate because of hunger?

    As soon as Ange's idea came up, the big-bellied giant seemed to have noticed something. He turned his head sharply and stared at Ange.

    "Why can you come in here?!"

    ps: I wish you all: Happy New Year, may you be rich next year, may all your wishes come true, and may you stay up late and not be bald.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯ll update it later.

    I'm angry. Football watchers should know why they're angry. I'll update it later. Let's go eat first.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 392 War of the Gods

    It was the voice of the God of Arbitration, and his tone was full of shock. Even with the perseverance of his divine heart, he could hardly control this kind of shock.

    where is this place?  The consciousness space of the Lord Godhead, even he, the majestic God of Justice and Arbitration, has to rely on the frenzy of fear to enter here.

    This is a method that took him hundreds of years to develop. Why can others do it too?

    Doesn¡¯t this mean that he is about to go back to inherit his father¡¯s title and wealth, but suddenly finds that he has an older brother who has already inherited the title in advance.

    The insect plague in Hemel more than 800 years ago was the first time the God of Arbitration discovered that he could enter the consciousness space of the main god, but he did not know how to do it. After suppressing the insect plague in Hemel, he discovered  This situation disappeared.

    Arbitration strongly suspected that this situation was related to the insect plague. In the next few hundred years, he tried to find the relationship between the two, but soon he discovered that when natural disasters struck, he could occasionally sense the influence of the Lord God.  consciousness space.

    After hundreds of years of trying, the God of Arbitration gradually figured out the operating mechanism here and discovered many rules.

    Until two years ago, the Hemel insect plague broke out again and the Principality of Montenegro was destroyed. At that time, the God of Arbitration felt the most intense and clear despair and fear, and finally verified what he had suspected for hundreds of years.

    The fear of believers is the root cause of this connection. The fear caused by insect plagues is the most lasting and clear, because the fear caused by hunger is the most profound and lasting.  .

    Other torture, killing, wars and the like, although they will be more intense, will soon exceed the threshold, and the human body will secrete some substances to suppress this fear, making it difficult to sustain.

    Now that we have found the reason, we need to find a method. If we can enter and exit the consciousness space at will, can we control the main godhead?

    After a series of attempts, he succeeded. The sinful angels scattered out and destroyed the fields to burn grain. People who experienced the great famine last year, even if they were not hungry for the time being and there was grain in the barn, could not help but produce  Intense panic.

    With this wave of fear, the God of Arbitration entered the consciousness space and transformed into a fearful belief.

    Such a belief is easy to dissipate, so he kept swallowing other fears, and then gradually grew into what he is now.

    But the strange thing is that there were many fearful beliefs at first, but they quickly decreased sharply, and I couldn¡¯t find one for a long time.

    After his consciousness returned to his body, he discovered that all races in the entire plane were encircling and suppressing the sinful angels. People no longer panicked, so their fear decreased drastically.

    As a last resort, he had people launch a terror sacrifice, using the fear of the 700,000 to 800,000 people in the City of Light to allow himself to continue to grow.

    He has gone through a lot of trouble to achieve this point, and now someone else can do it easily, can he not be shocked?

    And it¡¯s not just one, it¡¯s also carrying a tree and a dragon. What does that mean?  What about a walk?

    Ange tilted his head and did not answer. Instead, he turned his attention to the light ball and the figures of faith.

    Normally, he doesn't like to talk to others, and all he talks to is Nigris. Now that Nigris is gone, the Dragon God and the sapling are all his manifestations, so naturally he won't go up to answer the conversation. Even if he wants to, he doesn't know.  What to say?

    Whatever his attention fell on, the Dragon God's voice sounded at the right time: "The sea of ??thoughts, all its changes must comply with the laws of group thoughts, the Lord God of Light, then it must be the only light in the space, and the rest  Everything is pitch black.¡±

    It is indeed the case, both the God of Arbitration and the figures of faith are dark, colorless, and dull.

    But as soon as the Dragon God finished speaking, a second light emerged from the body of the arbitration, and a giant of light and shadow slowly emerged from the body of the big-bellied arbitration, holding the sword in both hands and closing his eyes tightly.

    When he opened his eyes, two dazzling rays of light burst out, piercing the void like sharp swords and shooting directly towards Ange.

    The thick beam of light is dozens of times more dazzling than the little angel's holy light.

    Ange subconsciously wanted to dodge, but a huge leaf was already in front of him. A thousand-meter-high sapling lowered the opposite leaf, like a wall, covering Ange tightly.  Real.

    The beam of light made the true leaves of the sapling sizzle and smoke, and the sapling sent out a panic message: scorched - long - scorched - long -

    As a result, the ¡®big¡¯ saplings that were already more than a thousand meters high grew rapidly, growing thicker, stronger, and rougher.

    The light and shadow giant stopped the light beam and waved the sword in his hand. The huge light sword fell from the sky: "Judgment!"

    The huge beam of light passed over the smallThe branches and leaves of the sapling fell directly on Ange, like a sword move falling from the sky.

    Ange did not hide. He was still in the form of the Holy Light Ghost at this moment, and the power of this lightsaber did not make him feel any fear.

    Sure enough, the lightsaber fell on him and was unscathed.

    The God of Arbitration yelled angrily: "Who the hell are you! Why can't the power of the Lord God hurt you!?"

    The Sword of Judgment uses the power of the Lord Godhead, but it cannot hurt the enemy at all. Why?  Why do some people have such a high affinity with the power of the Lord God?

    With his roar, the bag on his body opened, and countless figures of faith poured out, most of them murmuring: "Hungry-hungry-hungry-" and floated towards Ange.

    At the same time, the surface of the light ball boiled, and countless figures of faith emerged. These figures of faith shouted all kinds of things, some shouted 'pain', some shouted 'ugly', and some shouted 'poor'  , pounced together.

    There were so many that they turned into several tentacle-like chains extending in the void.

    Ange raised his finger, and a graceful figure appeared beside him, with a long rope in one hand and a life-saving hammer in the other. Although his face could not be seen clearly, she looked like a goddess of salvation.

    The Dragon God's voice sounded at the right time: "The consciousness space of the Lord God of Light should have been the home of the power of light, but the power of both sides is highly homologous to the power of light. No one can do anything about the other. The God of Arbitration had no choice but to launch a faith attack and use  Those unwilling beliefs come to attack you.¡±

    The Goddess of Redemption flew up. She was like a goddess descending into the world, her whole body exuding soft light.

    Under the illumination of this light, those figures of faith who shouted "pain" actually showed color and light, as if they had returned to normal.

    Once things return to normal, these figures will gradually disappear.

    Dragon God said: "The power of redemption frees them from pain. It also answers a question I once had. Why is it that the goddess of redemption is so unlucky when she encounters you? You have treated too many people. The struggle for faith, the goddess of redemption."  I can¡¯t steal you.¡±

    Ange has become accustomed to the Dragon God nagging in his ears, and he keeps picking at him.

    Another figure materialized by him, an owl, a straw owl.

    This straw owl flapped its wings and flew forward. Wherever it passed, the void turned into fertile fields. The fertile fields were covered with crops, and the crops were filled with rice ears. They fell heavily and turned into pieces of bread.

    Those figures of faith who shouted "hungry" turned around and pounced on the bread. When they picked up the bread and bit it, they all had happy smiles on their faces.

    Color and luster appear on the body, dissipating in a smile of contentment and happiness.

    "The God of Planting has driven away hunger." said the Dragon God.

    Ange raised his finger, and a goblin dragging a money bag appeared. He walked forward, scattering gold coins along the way. Those figures of faith who shouted "poor" immediately turned around and chased after him.

    With a flick of his finger, a beautiful elf with rolled up trousers and an ear of rice appeared. Ange couldn't imagine what the goddess of beauty looked like, but everyone said that Gaillard was the most beautiful, so he should look like this.

    Under the gaze of the God of Beauty, those believing figures shouting "ugly" smiled happily and disappeared one by one.

    With her fingers picking again, Lisa emerged. There was no doubt that Lisa was the incarnation of the Harvest Goddess. She had a motherly smile on her face and looked at some figures of faith.

    The belly of the figure caught by her gaze bulged rapidly - she was pregnant with her gaze.

    The God of Knowledge and the God of Scales were manifested by him one by one. Finally, a majestic figure appeared behind him, and the entire void could hardly contain it - the God of Immortality.

    "Impossible! Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" The God of Judgment roared in despair.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 393 The Light of Destruction

    In a certain sewer in the City of Light, a desperate woman sat paralyzed there, her eyes empty, and a thin body placed on her legs.

    The little girl, who was only seven or eight years old, had a drooping head, her mouth and nose were full of blood, and she was dying.

    Her chest collapsed, as if she had been stepped on by something. With such a serious injury, unless the Bishop of Light flashed in front of her, it would be difficult to save her in time.

    But who is a bishop?  How could a high-ranking and powerful person who didn't even bother to look at poor people like them treat them?

    Without a few hundred gold coins, they couldn't even enter the church door.

    The city has fallen into disorder and chaos. Everyone is beating each other like crazy, or screaming madly, running around like headless flies. The little girl was stepped on by the chaotic crowd and became  It became what it is now.

    Besides waiting for death in despair, what else can a woman do?  Pray?

    This is the City of Light, the place closest to the gods. Her prayers have not received any response. Seeing her daughter's breath getting weaker and weaker, is there anything else she can do besides watching in despair?

    "MomMommy chest hurts" The little girl suddenly became more energetic and struggled to say a word.

    With tears streaming down her face, the woman lowered her head guiltily and kissed the girl's face: "It doesn't hurt, it doesn't hurt. Just bear with it. When you get to heaven, you will never have pain again."

    At the last moment, the woman could only place her hope in the holy heaven described by the church, where sugar and honey flow, and there is never hunger and pain.  .

    "Heaven country don't want to leave mom mom" The little girl's breath became weaker and weaker, her voice was intermittent, and she looked like she was out of breath.

    Women¡¯s hearts are as sharp as a knife.

    Finally, the little girl¡¯s hand dropped weakly.

    "Woowu" The woman was sobbing, desperate, painful, confused, and a little numb.

    This situation seems familiar. The neighbor¡¯s family, the brother¡¯s family, the relative¡¯s family, which family has not had one or two children die in infancy?  Perhaps, this is the fate of the poor.

    At this moment, the little girl's hand suddenly raised up, startling the woman. Immediately, the girl's body lit up with a holy light, and the collapse of her chest slowly expanded with her breathing.  .

    Yes, breathing, the little girl who was dying has resumed normal breathing.

    Is this a miracle?

    The woman who was already in despair seemed to see new hope. She held her hands and murmured piously: "Bless the light, bless the light, please let my child get better, let her get better, I am willing to dedicate everything I have."  "

    It was indeed a miracle. The little girl opened her eyes in a daze. She was in a trance at first, and then she woke up. She said in disbelief: "Mom, I saw the goddess of redemption. She hit me with a hammer."

    The woman broke down in tears and smiled, hugging the little girl tightly, and said: "Thank you to the Goddess of Redemption. Thank you to the Goddess of Redemption quickly. She is saving you, saving you."

    No words can describe the shock and excitement the woman felt at this moment. This is not a miracle. What is a miracle?

    Similar miracles occur in every corner of the City of Light.

    Several strong men were fighting together. Some of them were in ragged clothes and looked like paupers at first glance. Some had bright foreheads but fat heads and big ears. Some of them had crooked eyes and buck teeth, making them extremely ugly.

    But at this moment, there is no distinction between rich and poor, nobility and ugliness. They are mingling passionately. I pull his hair, he gnaws your forehead, and you pull his clothes. It is inseparable.

    Everyone has a look of fear on their faces, some are crying bitterly, some are hysterical, and they all want to let the other person die.

    Just when everyone was in trouble, a burst of holy light shone from them, and the people who had fallen into madness suddenly woke up.

    They stopped holding each other's hands in confusion, and let go of each other at a loss, feeling extremely confused.

    Why?  Why do people fight with each other?  Why so much fear?  Why did you want to kill the other person?

    Certain things were dispersed by the holy light. After calming down, they immediately realized that something was wrong.

    The injuries on his face healed slowly, and the one with the bright forehead suddenly felt his scalp itchy. He reached out and touched a short stubble of hair.

    In disbelief, he touched it twice more and was sure that he had felt the stubble. He excitedly exposed his forehead to the person who had just been mingling with him and asked, "Has your hair grown? Has your hair grown?"

    The poor man in ragged clothes who was beaten by him was stunned for a while, and then he said: "Give me aCopper, let me tell you why.  "

    Without saying a word, the man with the bright forehead took out a gold coin and gave it to the poor man.

    The poor man took the gold coin and said in disbelief: "This is a miracle, this is a miracle. I heard a voice in my mind, telling me how to make money. Look, I earned a gold coin. This is a miracle."  The sign is God responding to us, is your wish to have long hair?¡±

    The light on his forehead The one with long hair nodded desperately: "Yes, yes, my wish is to grow hair. I heard that Meishen City has the magical ability to grow hair, and I almost wanted to do it, but I am a believer in light,  I didn¡¯t want to bow to the heretic god, so I didn¡¯t go.¡±

    The poor man saw through the hypocrisy of the rich at a glance and said, "You must be poor. I heard that Beauty God's hair growth package is very expensive."

    The rich man blushed.

    Another ugly man couldn't help but cry: "God has responded to you, why didn't he respond to me? I haven't changed at all, not even my knocked-out teeth have recovered, but your injuries have recovered. I am also a devout believer in light."  "

    The rich and the poor looked at each other and said, "God has responded to you. After losing your teeth, you have become much more handsome."

    The ugly man hesitantly walked to the side of the stinking ditch and took a photo. Hey, he seems to be really handsome?

    "Hurry, hurry, pray, pray, miracle, miracle, the gods show miracles, this is God's favor, hurry, hurry, hurry."

    Faced with this incredible miracle, which happened on a large scale, everyone was filled with shock. Without thinking, they knelt down and prayed sincerely with a pious attitude that they had never experienced since birth.  Dedication.

    Those skinny and hungry people were regretting why no miracle happened to them, but they felt something extra in their palms.

    It was a bean, full of fragrant beans. When you smell it, you can¡¯t help but eat it. Indeed, many people can¡¯t help but eat it. They suddenly feel warm and full of power, and their hunger is gone.  And empty.

    Some knowledgeable people recognized it. Isn¡¯t this the elf bean?  And the effect is even stronger than that of elf beans. At least the feeling of 'full of power' is something that elf beans cannot bring.

    The hungry people also became devout, and the entire City of Light turned into a sea of ??believers. At the prayer site, bursts of prayers soared into the sky, spreading for dozens of miles, and could be heard far outside the city.

    The surging power of faith spreads to the end of the faith network.

    In the space of consciousness, the God of Arbitration roared in despair: "Impossible! Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"

    With his roar, the entire ball of light lit up, and holy lights and shadows emerged from the surface of the ball of light one after another. They were the embodiment of the beliefs of a large number of believers.

    The God of Arbitration became excited: "Hahaha, faith frenzy, faith frenzy, see, heretic gods, this is the faith frenzy of hundreds of millions of believers! Come on, come to me! Light of Nirvana!"

    Endless light was released from the light and shadow giant, filling the entire consciousness space, submerging all darkness and color, leaving only endless white light.

    However, after the white light dissipated, the pile of things that appeared from Ange looked at each other, and everyone was unharmed.

    "How is it possible? How is it possible? Why is my attack ineffective against you? The Light of Annihilation is the power of the craze of faith, not the power of the main godhead. Why is it ineffective?" The God of Arbitration looked a little crazy.

    Dragon God explained: "Because we caused the craze of faith."

    The God of Arbitration wants to vomit blood. He is obviously the strongest among the gods of light. Why do these heretical gods on the opposite side look more like his own children?

    Doesn¡¯t this mean that in the consciousness space of the Lord God, it is impossible for him to defeat these enemies in front of him?

    When he made up his mind to exit the consciousness space and physically destroy these enemies, Ange suddenly opened his hands.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 394 I came back to save you, idiot!

    A ring appeared on Ange¡¯s head, and a pair of scale arms extended from his hands.

    "&£¤*# holy frame of equality!" The God of Arbitration cursed for the first time after becoming a god, and then quickly jumped back.

    Endless light emanated from Ange's body, illuminating the entire consciousness space - the light of annihilation.

    The hungry giant with a big belly melted rapidly under the strong light.

    The bright light disappeared, and the space of consciousness became clean and smooth. Even the giant of light and shadow disappeared. Only Ange and the pile of things he embodied were left in the entire space.

    Everyone fell on the light ball of the main godhead. The Dragon God stepped on the surface of the light ball like water waves with his big feet, and said: "It is really a powerful godhead. Fortunately, it has no will of its own. Otherwise, neither the arbitration nor us would be able to do it."  Do something in this conscious space.¡±

    Naturally, no one will respond to it, because it is all embodied by Ange, unless Ange has the habit of talking to himself.

    The only little ghost that was not Ange's body floated out from Ange's body, stretched out his little hand and poked Ange: "Ouch~" and then pointed to the ball of light at his feet.  .

    "Ouch?" Ange asked in confusion.

    The little ghost fell onto the surface of the light ball, dived slowly, and emerged again after a while, burping loudly with its mouth open.

    The Dragon God said at the right time: "It wants to stay here and eat this godhead."

    Ange nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside of Godhead, everyone was already anxious. Nigris muttered: "Why don't you come out? Why don't you come out? Nothing will happen, right?"

    "Something must have happened. Don't you feel that the main godhead has become a lot more active? With the energy level of the main godhead, if it becomes slightly more active, adults will feel uncomfortable." Anthony said worriedly.

    "What should we do?" Negris asked anxiously. The energy level of the main godhead is very high. Fortunately, it has no independent will, otherwise it would definitely be at the level of an immortal king.

    No matter how Ange transforms, he cannot withstand this level of power. He can only hope that the little ghost has a high power affinity and the main godhead will not reject him.

    But if we don¡¯t reject them, the dragon¡¯s turn will crush many little sheep to death.

    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn't have let him in. This guy has never faced an enemy alone. What if he loses without experience?" Negris said angrily.

    No one dared to agree with what he said. After looking at each other, Anthony said with a strange expression: "My lord has quite a lot of combat experience, much more than you."

    It is already recognized that Nigris is a scumbag in combat, and no one can beat him. If he is not nagging, Ange can deal with it perfectly, and even Anthony is impressed by many of his coping techniques.

    So, if Ange showed inexperience, he must have been tricked by Nigris.

    is that so?  is that so?  Its eyes moved to the faces of Du Luoken and others, and found that everyone had this expression. Well, it turned out that in everyone's eyes, it was the best.

    ¡°Is that his experience?¡± Nigris said harshly: ¡°That is the Dragon God¡¯s experience. He learned it through blood inheritance when he transformed into the Dragon God.¡±

    Everyone disagreed: "If you can learn from your own Luo, you also have blood inheritance, why are you so good at it?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nigris was speechless and flew away to sulk.

    Apart from sulking and waiting, there seemed to be no other good way. Duroken changed the topic and said, "Waiting like this is not an option. Why don't you go back and deal with the City of Light first?"

    Anthony sighed: "Your Excellency, you don't know what's going on. How can I be in the mood to care about the City of Light? Besides, I can't break through the City of Light's defenses without you"

    Speaking of this, Anthony suddenly changed his expression and began to listen. After a while, he said with a strange expression: "The sound of prayer rang out in the City of Light, as if hundreds of thousands of people were praying together."

    Following his words, the gap in the iron ball that bound the main godhead emitted a strong light.

    Anthony came over to take a look and said in surprise: "Faith frenzy? It's actually a faith frenzy? Is it because of the group prayers in the City of Light? What happened?"

    "Hurry up and contact your informant in the city and ask what's going on. Don't tell me that you don't have any manpower in Guangming City." Nigris flew over and asked without being sulky.

    "How is it possible?!" Anthony seemed to be insulted and couldn't help but raise his voice: "Out of a thousand priests, at least two hundred are my people, but they have all been sacrificed by fear before and cannot be contacted.  They, I¡¯ll try again.¡±

    Anthony took out a communicator and beepedAfter muttering and talking, not long after, an extremely excited voice came back from inside: "A miracle, a miracle, just now the gods sent a miracle to dispel fear and save everyone."

    Everyone¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat, a miracle?  A miracle from the City of Light?  Is it the fault of the God of Arbitration?

    "What miracle?" Anthony asked quickly.

    "Salvation, someone saw the goddess of salvation in a trance, and then the injuries on his body healed." said the communicator.

    The Goddess of Redemption?  Everyone couldn't help but have weird looks on their faces, and turned to look at the little slave-like goddess of salvation in the corner. She couldn't help much in the battle, so they followed her back.

    The goddess of salvation blinked her big innocent eyes and smiled.

    "Are there any more? Are there any other miracles?" Anthony continued to ask.

    "Yes, yes, there are too many. Some people have an extra fairy bean in their hands. Some people have hair growing on their bald foreheads. Some people say they heard the whisper of the God of Wealth, teaching them how to make money. Some people have become handsome.  Oh, it¡¯s so amazing, this is a miracle, a miracle from the gods!¡±

    The voice in the communicator was so excited that it was distorted.

    Anthony¡¯s mouth was so open that it was about to dislocate. Hearing this, how could he not understand what was happening? The thing that he was most worried about was actually solved by an adult like this?

    ????????????????????? My Lord, you entered the Lord God¡¯s Grid, but a miracle far away from the Lord¡¯s Plane was performed. What kind of magical skill is this?

    ¡°The gods are back, Anthony, the gods are back!¡± The excited voice continued to come from the communicator.

    Anthony suddenly felt something bad. The insider he had arranged showed signs of becoming fanatical again?

    "Wait, wait a minute, are there any gods among the gods of light who can make people look handsome? Is there a god who can make people grow hair? Is there a god of wealth? Is there a god who can give you food?" Anthony said quickly  arrive.

    "Huh?" The excited voice in the communicator stopped abruptly.

    "Who initiated the Terror Sacrifice? Is it the God of Arbitration? The one who wants to sacrifice you is the God of Arbitration. Terror Sacrifice is the miracle of arbitration. These make people look handsome, make their hair grow, and make them rich.  God, I am the one who came back to save you, you idiot!" Anthony yelled loudly.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 395 No loss

    "What can we do about this?" Anthony said with joy and distress at the same time: "We have given a miracle to the gods of light. It is obviously a miracle performed by our adults."

    Anthony can convince the clergy, because they know very well that among the gods, there is no one who can beautify and cure baldness, teach people to make money, let alone give out fairy beans.

    But ordinary people don¡¯t know, and they won¡¯t care if they know. They feel that the god they believe in is omnipotent, and they will strengthen their faith even more.

    There are six to seven million people in the City of Light, of which less than one hundred thousand are clergy. The rest are ordinary people, some are believers, and some are merchants and craftsmen.

    But no matter what their identities are, after this miracle, the God of Light has five to six million more fanatical and devout believers.

    Such a miracle, involving a wide range of people and being experienced by many people, exceeds any miracle in history.

    The vast majority of believers have never had the opportunity to experience miracles in their lives. They only become believers after word of mouth, hearsay, and becoming accustomed to them.  .

    Such believers are called pan-believers. Faith has become a habit in their lives, plain and dispensable.

    Some believers have experienced the effects of divine magic, seen clean holy water, and cured some minor illnesses and pains, but that¡¯s it.

    In this world, there are countless extraordinary powers, such as magic, fighting spirit, alchemy, enchantment, medicine, forging, etc. There are so many magical things that it will not shock everyone.

    Only those particularly miraculous and incredible things can become miracles. However, for more than a thousand years, there have been only a handful of miracles performed by the light, and many of them are fake.

    Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s difficult to make fake miracles. Ordinary believers can¡¯t tell the difference between fake miracles and magic.

    However, there has never been a miracle like the City of Light that hundreds of thousands of people can experience personally.

    Let alone hundreds of thousands of people, tens of thousands of people will be difficult.

    So these hundreds of thousands of people have completely become devout believers. Such believers who have personally experienced miracles can't help but become fanatical and have extremely firm beliefs when they recall the scene where the miracle happened.

    Hundreds of thousands of such believers are more valuable than tens of millions of pan-believers, because they firmly believe in their God and will never be half-doubtful and guilty like pan-believers.

    If another group of fanatical believers are born among them, they can even rewrite the entire power lineage of the gods.

    Just as the Orcs defined the barrier of light and the burning sight, the castrato Xanlid defined rebirth. One fanatic believer has a greater impact than tens of thousands of pan-believers.

    Now, there are hundreds of thousands more believers who have experienced miracles, and they firmly believe that it is a miracle caused by the light.

    What should I do? I have a headache.

    But Nigris was heartbroken: "How much divine power did you consume for such a large-scale miracle? You won't lose it to death, right? Your entire wealth is not enough to consume like this."

    Nigris is very aware of the consumption of magical skills. Whether it is growing hair, getting rich, or making fairy beans out of nothing, it all consumes magical power. 'Becoming beautiful' is even more serious. If you need to use the God of Beauty Fist, how much divine power will be consumed?  Those with tens of thousands of dollars will need to take a break for a month or two.

    How much divine power does it take to perform a miracle that affects hundreds of thousands of people?

    Ange shook his head: "The power of light, if you are pious, will cure it. If you are not pious, if you don't cure it, you will not lose."

    Negris thought for a while before he understood the meaning of Ange's words: "You mean, you are using the power of the Godhead of Light? Only the pious will be treated? They contribute more power than they consume, so the light  Is there no loss of divine power?"

    Ange nodded.

    "Oh, okay, I have a concept of cost, I know I can't lose money." Nigris couldn't help but admire, and then he immediately realized something: "You can use the power of the light godhead?"

    Ange scratched his head, not knowing how to explain.

    In the consciousness space of the bright godhead, all the power belongs to the godhead, and the action rules of the power also belong to the bright godhead. He just embodies some gods.

    God represents laws. These laws conform to the rules of the consciousness space, so miracles are produced.

    It is neither right nor wrong to say that he can use the power of the light godhead. This kind of "use" is indirect.

    If he does not have so many secondary gods and deputy gods, and does not understand these laws, he will not be able to manifest them in the consciousness space.  If those figures of faith do not match, miracles will not occur.

    This is the knowledge of the Dragon God. Ange understands it himself, but how to explain it to others?  too difficult.

    Looking at the way he scratched his head, Nigris knew what was going on.He said helplessly: "Okay, okay, I won't ask anymore, be careful if your little brain is too full, then can you still use the power of the light godhead in the future?"

    Ange nodded and then opened his hands.

    I saw a ring of scales appearing behind him, and his arms extended out of the holy frame of equality, forming a complete scale.

    "Huh? Have you condensed the Libra godhead?" Everyone cheered and gathered around to watch Ange's new godhead.

    "It's really the Holy Frame of Equality. It's a good thing. Back then, His Majesty thought it was too disgusting, so he didn't want to talk to the gods of light. Otherwise, His Majesty would have killed him with one finger." The great sage said.

    It¡¯s really disgusting. Even if the Immortal King can blow him up with one punch, he will still blow up himself. Only a fool would be willing to die with him.

    Of course, it¡¯s just a bit disgusting. If you really want to mess with him, there are still ways, such as throwing a clone, but the gods of light back then were not enough to be a threat to the immortal king, so the king just didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to them.

    When it was finally time to clean up the gods, with just one order, the gods were wiped out until there were only a few left.

    Everyone was studying the Holy Frame of Equality when a red light came in from nowhere.

    This is the core of the Holy Heaven, where the Holy Trinity is bound by the bright godhead. How can light penetrate through?

    Everyone studied for a while and guessed that it might be the light from outside, so they collectively returned to the temple. At this moment, the entire Holy Heaven was enveloped in a shallow layer of red light. This light came from the void outside.

    Looking out through the transparent barrier of heaven, I saw a red ball of light appearing in the void, emitting bright red light, illuminating the entire void, and also illuminating the sacred heaven and the slender eternity.  the road.

    "Is it getting closer? Why do I feel that it is getting brighter and brighter?" Duroken asked with a frown.

    Nigris nodded: "Yes, it is approaching at high speed, and the red light is increasing. This red light has very strong penetrating power, so we can see it in the closed core. Ordinary people cannot see this red color."  The light, goblins call it infrared."

    "Why did such a red light suddenly appear?" the great sage asked doubtfully.

    Everyone was thinking hard, and suddenly a flash of light flashed through everyone¡¯s souls: ¡°Storm of Faith?!¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 396 Earning a truth-level coolie for nothing

    In the Academy of Stars, in the teleportation array, a ray of teleportation light flashed, and Diluni ran out of it anxiously, holding the gradually graying teleportation scroll in his hand.

    He was leading a group of magisters to hunt down sinful angels all over the world. At this moment, he had to give up this urgent mission and teleport back alone, because something more urgent than sin happened.

    Looking up at the sky, Diluni rolled up his robe, and the strong wind blew him towards the astrological tower in the distance, like an arrow shot out quickly.

    Tens of seconds later, Diluni rushed into the astrology tower with messy hair. He did not take the stairs, but turned directly up, from the patio in the tower to the top floor. However, the airflow in the tower did not change much, and there was no trick.  It shows the level of a wind truth mage.

    Soon, he sat in front of the giant astronomical mirror under the astrological tower. While opening the star-gazing window on the top of the tower, he quickly stirred the rocker next to the seat.

    The entire top floor of the star observation tower rotated together with the astronomical mirror. While calibrating, Diluni looked towards the sky and saw a red star hanging unexpectedly in the evening sky.

    There are no other stars around, only a unique red star.

    "The Death Star is red?" Diluni muttered.  .

    Whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, I don¡¯t know yet. He was a little worried before that if the Death Star was abnormal, would there be a disaster that would destroy the world? Now?

    Bah!  The Judgment of World Destruction has come, and the disaster of world destruction is Bada, just blast it away!

    The God of Arbitration¡¯s judgment of annihilation has aroused Diluni¡¯s anger.

    Their magicians control the elements and change the world. That bird-man god actually wants to starve them to death?  Are you kidding me?  Do you know what the Dharma God of Truth is?

    He is the God of Magic who controls truth and laws. He is one of the top five existences in the entire planetwo, three, and four!

    Diluni changed the rankings in fear. What if Ange, Obanli, and Bruske insisted on asking him to arrange the order one day? How troublesome would that be?

    Forget it, don¡¯t mess with these idle people, just be in the top five.

    Originally Diluni was still a little worried, but who knew that when Ange stepped forward and the little Huanglong raised his arms, he really integrated the power of the entire plane.

    Diluni has been the speaker of the plane security conference for so long, but he has never had such strong appeal.

    Forget about Oban Li, she is now obsessed with everything in the City of Beauty, forget about Brusque, it is a relative of the little yellow dragon, but the elf and Anthony are also so obedient, which is strange.

    Isn¡¯t it the God of the Church of Light who initiated the judgment of annihilation?

    According to the intelligence description, there were a total of 30,000 sinful angels. Ange himself stopped more than 15,000, leaving only more than 10,000 for the Star Magicians Group, the Elf Legion, the Dwarf Warriors and the East and West Parish.  Divide it into two or three thousand and it will be gone.

    Most of the sinful angels are of the first level. Except for the troublesome ones that can fly, it is not too difficult to destroy them. Under the leadership of Diluni, the Star Magician Group pursues the enemies everywhere and is invincible.

    Diluni, who had not been so happy for a long time, inadvertently looked up and saw that there was a red star in the sky.

    Others may not know what this means, but Diluni, who has been paying attention to the sky for several months, recognized it at a glance. It was the Death Star, and the Death Star turned red.

    "Ms. Obenli, you lead the team, I will go back first, Thunder, protect Ms. Obenli." Diluni confessed, and directly tore the scroll and teleported back.

    Under such an urgent situation, he still did not forget the taboo on address. When there were many people, Aubengli did not allow him to call him "grandma". If he dared to call him "grandma", Aubengli would remove the eyepiece of his astrology tower.

    The astronomical mirror quickly aimed at the red stars in the sky. Diluni quickly sat down, squinted his eyes and looked into the sky.

    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Diluni gasped first, then adjusted the focus and magnification in disbelief, and kept bringing the target closer: "Is this is this the fortress of heaven?"

    Diluni actually saw the silhouette of the Heavenly Fortress, which lay between the red star and the plane. With the light of the red star, he could clearly see the outline of the Heavenly Fortress.

    Normally, nothing else can be seen with an astronomical mirror, because there is no light in the void, and only those twinkling stars can be captured by the astronomical mirror.

    But now, the Celestial Fortress is blocking the red star. With the light of the red star, Diluni can see it.

    "The Fortress of Heaven seems to be in Lord Ange's hands. Could it be that Lord Ange is on top?" Diluni muttered in disbelief and continued to adjust the distance.

    It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t get to see more things.?It's so far away that I can see a shadow, thanks to the red star in the background.

    ??Diniru is scratching his head and restless. He has been doing astrology and stargazing for half his life. He is more passionate about what happens in the starry sky than magic, otherwise he would not get married now.

    With great difficulty, the starry sky has undergone some changes. It would be okay if no one could reach it, but now it was clear that someone could reach it, right in the starry sky, and those people happened to be acquainted with him, so he suddenly couldn't hold himself back.

    what to do?  Would you like to be introduced by Granny Obanli, sneak into Master Ange's team, and take a look in the void?

    Just as he was hesitating, the communicator in his arms suddenly rang. When he connected it, it turned out to be a brass dragon. Diluni suddenly became energetic.

    "Did you see that red star in the sky? Can I borrow your astrological tower? I can borrow your astrological tower for a while," Nigris said.

    Diluni's heart moved and he said urgently: "Do you want to move the astronomical mirror to the Celestial Fortress for use?"

    "How do you know?" Nigris was surprised.

    "I saw you, oh, no, I saw the Celestial Fortress from the astronomical mirror." Diluni said.

    "Can the astronomical mirror see the fortress of heaven? Is it so magical? Do you want to borrow it?" Negris asked.

    "Borrow, borrow, borrow, as long as you let me operate the astronomical mirror, I will borrow it." Diluni said impatiently.

    The Astrology Tower is built on the ground. Due to the influence of factors such as air, clouds, haze, day and night, etc., the observation effect is very poor. Diluni has long thought about the effect if the Star Observation Tower can be placed in the starry sky.  How clear is it?

    Of course, he only dared to think about such thoughts when he was dreaming, and he would not be able to survive in the void.

    He had never thought that the Astrology Tower could be moved to the Void Fortress. Nigris' words simply opened his mind. As long as he was allowed to operate the astronomical mirror, let alone borrow it, he could dismantle the Astrology Tower.

    "Okay, but you have to clean up those sins quickly. If you don't clean them up, you won't be able to study the Red Star quietly." Nigris reluctantly agreed.

    "No problem, look at my special move." Diluni said excitedly, patting his chest, and with a swish, he rushed out from the stargazing window and flew directly above the clouds. Not long after, lightning flashed and thundered in the sky.

    Nigris, who hung up the communicator, also looked proud and muttered: "You have to operate it even if you don't tell me. We can't figure out the astronomical mirror, so I earned a truth-level coolie in vain."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 397 Can space solidification still be used in this way?

    On the back of the Immortal Bone Dragon, Oban Li stepped on the magic circle and continuously released the flames of death. Huge black fireballs like explosive flames cut through the sky and blasted towards those ugly sinful angels.

    The flames of death's breath are mixed with soul magic such as slowing down and hypnosis. With Obanli's strength, these low-level magics are almost instantaneous, making the sinful angel slow as a snail, dizzy, and helplessly watching the flames of death's breath.  Devour yourself.

    "The troops are too single. They are all sinful angels. They should be paired with some priests to dispel the negative effects, otherwise their strength will not be fully unleashed." Aubeng Li complained there.

    Thunder shrunk into a squirrel shape, with its tail raised high, alert to the surroundings, and responded to the words: "Didn't Anthony say that these sins were forcibly transformed by the God of Arbitration, and hundreds of thousands were sacrificed?  Humans are also preparing to launch a world-ending judgment, and human priests are attacking them now, so how can they cooperate with them?"

    "Alas, these guys who believe in God are so talkative and do inexplicable things. What good will it do them to destroy the world?" Aubengli was speechless and screamed at the nearest sinful angel.

    The soul impact that almost turned into a waveform shook the Angel of Sin backwards. When he raised his head again, a black flame had already arrived in front of him.

    Aubenli said boredly: "It's too slow. How long will it take to kill? Can't these guys get together? They are flying around and killing one by one. It's too slow"

    Thunder looked around, pretending not to hear it. If it heard it, would it take action?  It doesn't want it. It has to change its shape and work hard. It's good to stay like this. It's called "protecting Obanli".

    But immediately, Lei Ting¡¯s ears perked up and he looked up at the distant sky.

    I saw a large amount of dark clouds coming from the sky in the distance, layer by layer, surging forward, getting lower and lower.

    It is very abnormal for the sky to change so quickly. What's more, the dark clouds also contain chaotic and violent elemental fluctuations. Is there a powerful enemy casting a spell?

    Lei Lei and Aubengli immediately became vigilant, but immediately, a voice floated over on the wind: "Thing Lei, help, we have a special move."

    "Oh, don't do it. Why do you use special moves? You can win." Lei Lei's little face wrinkled and he wailed.

    Although he was reluctant, Lei Lei still rushed forward, turning into a burst of lightning and swooping toward the dark clouds in the distance.

    Diluni has already summoned Fengyun to create such a huge formation. If it doesn't cooperate, Diluni will not be able to deprive it of all its snacks.

    Rumble, the dark clouds flickered, as if there were silver snakes scurrying inside, and waves of muffled thunder-like sounds rolled into the distance.

    The sinful angels in the fierce battle all raised their heads and became alert.

    If they all turned around and ran away at this time, they might still be able to save their lives. After the dark clouds covered the entire sky, it would be too late for them to run away.

    The dark clouds rolled in the strong wind, rubbing out endless thunder elements. When these thunder elements brewed to the extreme, lightning rain fell from the sky.

    "Eternal Thunderstorm!" Along with the rolling thunder, this voice rang out from the clouds and spread throughout the sky and the earth.

    ??A bolt of lightning fell down, accurately hitting the body of a sinful angel, turning it into coke. Then, there were two more bolts of lightning, four bolts of lightning, eight¡­

    The two powerful men of truth joined forces to cast spells, and lightning rained down. Those sinful angels were like a flock of pigeons in the sky, turning into carbon char one after another and falling down like smoke.

    The members of the Star Magician Group and their followers opened their eyes wide and their hearts trembled. Is this the power of the God of Truth?

    Even among the Star Magicians, there are three powerful truth masters in the academy, but everyone has little chance to experience the power of truth, because there is no such type of magic as truth magic, and the highest level of magic is the art of mystery.

    Okay, now they know that the truth-level secret is the power of heaven and earth.

    Unlike those students and teachers who were shocked and admired, Oban Li gritted her teeth and muttered: "This prodigal thing, this prodigal thing! How many magic crystals does this kind of scene cost? How many magic crystals? Half a year of school  I¡¯ve lost all the operating expenses for you, bastard, and I¡¯ll force you to do hard work to make money later.¡±

    When the manpower is limited, even the Mage of Truth cannot have so much magic to stir up the atmosphere, unless it is the kind of guy with infinite magic power, but Diluni is a human and does not have this ability.

    Normally, he leads the magician group, gathers the power of a large number of magicians, and mobilizes a wide range of elements. Otherwise, he can only rely on magic crystals to smash it.

    To mobilize such a large range of elements, at least dozens of elements must be smashed inTen thousand magic crystals are enough for the school's operating expenses for half a year, but it doesn't matter. Diluni's coolies are valuable. One sale costs half a million magic crystals. It would be nice to lower the price and get more orders.

    What Aubengli didn¡¯t know was that Diluni had sold herself long ago.

    After cleaning up those sinful angels, Diluni fell from the sky, with a small squirrel-shaped thunder standing on his shoulders. Before Obanli could scold him, he quickly explained:

    "The red star, the sky, the fortress of heaven. Master Naige asked me to move the astrology tower to the fortress of heaven. The red star can be observed more clearly. So in a hurry, take a walk and clean up these things first, and then go back and move the astrology tower.  .¡±

    The star magicians accelerated their movements. The efficiency was so high that they quickly cleaned up the group of sinful angels. Diluni ignored the remaining bits and pieces and threw them to other magicians to continue chasing.

    Back to the Astrology Tower, Ange and his party were already waiting for him.

    "It's obviously too late to rebuild an astrological tower. Many of the parts inside have to be specially customized and won't be built in three to five years. My astrological tower took three years to build."

    Diluni explained, and finally added: "The best way is to move it as a whole, or dismantle it. As long as the core is kept intact, after moving it, it will take another two or three weeks to assemble and debug, and then it will be ready for use."  .¡±

    "Pfft, two or three weeks? That red star is approaching at high speed. By the time you finish debugging, it might hit us on the head." Nigris said angrily.

    "Then we can only move it as a whole. If we cut it from here, I can float the top of the tower, but we don't have such a large teleportation array that can completely teleport the entire top of the tower." Diluni said.

    Duroken added: "If the structure of your tower is cut from here, it will have no base and it will easily fall apart. It must be reinforced here to form a solid chassis. Everything inside you is full of gears, and it is very difficult to move.  It¡¯s easy to shake it apart.¡±

    In terms of construction, Duroken is the most professional. He is the master who built the world transfer station. As soon as he said this, the entire leadership was transferred to him.

    ¡°The chassis must be fixed first, and then cut. The outer shell is optional, but the core must remain intact and cannot vibrate violently. Even if the gears are misaligned, it will be troublesome if a few teeth are broken, so it must be like this, and then like that.¡±

    Everyone's frowning face, this is too difficult, can the overall movement transmission not shocked?

    Ange tilted his head and walked out, pressing his hands on the wall at the top of the tower, with scales surging on his body - Dragon God Transformation.

    Where he pressed his hands, the bricks turned into gold and iron, and turned into metal. Immediately, the entire space solidified, and no one could move a finger.

    Then, the metalized section of the tower top that was attached to Ange's palm disappeared, and he pushed it into the Palace of Rest.

    The space returned to its original state, and everyone with frowning faces became dumbfounded: "Can space solidification still be used in this way?"

    ps: Congratulations to the women's football team for winning the AFC Champions League. By the way, a very unlucky thing happened. My cat pooped on the floor. This is not the worst. The sweeping robot drove up What's even worse is that it pooped on the ground today. My sweeping machine  Can¡¯t have it anymore.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 398 Red Star, was blown up

    While there was still time for the Dragon God Transformation, Ange took out the Heavenly Scepter, teleported back to the Heavenly Fortress, then solidified time, and pushed the top of the tower out of the Palace of Rest, intact.

    ??Everyone was teleported over one after another, with somewhat ghostly expressions on their faces. They discussed for a long time and rejected a bunch of plans. In the end, Ange solved it easily. Can space solidification be used like this?

    "It seems that your bronze dragon is not useless. Its skills are very practical and can be used to move large and precise items. I wonder if you can take over the job? Our church has a thousand-year-old pipe organ that needs to be relocated, but we haven't been able to find a suitable one.  Plan, let the Bronze Dragon help you if you have time." Anthony's thoughts wandered away.

    Nigris rolled his eyes at him: "I don't know whether the bronze dragon will take over. Space solidification is the skill of the copper dragon. You can ask which copper dragon."

    "Oh, it turns out to be a red copper dragon. It's because the ancient dragon is so little famous that I can't even remember it." Anthony sighed sadly.

    When it comes to bickering, Anthony has never been afraid of anyone. Lightning may not be able to quarrel with him, so why are he afraid of you, a mere little yellow dragon?

    Nigris was so angry that he blew his dragon beard and stared, helpless. After all, the ancient dragons were not very famous, and their number was too small.

    They were bickering, and Diluni had already begun to adjust the astronomical mirror. Because it was moved as a whole, there was no need to disassemble or assemble it. He just adjusted the astronomical mirror to the corresponding direction.  .

    There is no influence from haze, cloud particle scattering and other factors in the void, and the clarity is several levels higher. As soon as Diruni aimed at the red star, he immediately exclaimed: "Wow!"

    "What did you see? What did you see? Come on, let me see, let me see." A bunch of people started to grab the observation position and almost started fighting.

    Ange didn¡¯t grab it. He was a skeleton, and he relied on his soul to observe the outside world. He couldn¡¯t use this kind of optical astronomical mirror. He could only see the light from the red star, but not the thing that gave off the light.

    People who had observed it all started discussing: "It's a person, it seems like a person?"

    "How could it be a human being? It should just be a human-shaped object. How could a human be able to withstand such a force?"

    "How big is it? Can you calculate how big it is? It looks very small in the astronomical mirror. Maybe it is as big as a mountain?"

    Diluni said quickly: "I'll come, I'll come, I have a matrix that can calculate distance, let me see it."

    Everyone can't grab it now. There is a business. Whoever wants to let it go is slipped by Angle.

    Diluni sat down in the observation position with satisfaction, holding Bada in his arms. This was obviously his astrological tower, but he didn't have to look at it for long, thanks to his other abilities.

    Diluni put his eyes to the eyepiece, and at the same time he bluffed one hand, and the light and shadow of a magic circle appeared in his palm. Diluni looked at it, raised his head and adjusted the magic circle.

    There are many scales on the magic circle, some are horizontal, some are vertical, some are rotating in circles, and some are rotating vertically. Each scale seems to represent a certain parameter, which is very confusing.

    Only Nigris and Duroken dared to put their heads over it. Duroken looked at it for a while and retreated in defeat, leaving Nigris watching with great interest.

    Diluni adjusted, adjusted, adjusted, slower and slower, slower and slower, until in the end he even frowned and thought hard, unable to start.

    Negris reminded: "The oblique line£¤#*£¤%%$@$!^ is equal to one two six, two seven five, one two two."

    Diluni opened his eyes, looked at Negris hesitantly, and then at the magic circle in his hand. He quickly calculated in his heart, and after finishing the calculation, he looked at Negris again in shock.

    After adjusting the coordinates of the oblique tangent line to the corresponding position, Diluni continued to observe, but got stuck again after a while. This time, he subconsciously glanced at Negris again.

    Nigris reminded with a smile: "The intersection @£¤#!%* is seventy-nine-eight, five-eight, one-twenty-eight."

    Diluni calculated it silently, sighed, and was convinced: "He is indeed the God of Knowledge."

    Next, as soon as Diluni touched the stuck place, he looked up at Nigris, who easily gave the answer. With the cooperation of the two, they quickly calculated the corresponding data.

    "This red dot is twenty astrological units away from us. Well, the astrological unit is the measurement unit in my astrological matrix. I don't know how far it is. Anyway, it is twenty units so far away. According to its current moving speed  , it will hit us in half a month at most."

    Diluni said with a solemn expression, emphasizing on the word 'smash'.

    "Smash it?" Everyone really heard the implication.

    "Yes, smash it. According to the opponent's speed, even if it is only as big as a person, it is enough to break through our plane barrier."Diluni said.

    "Can you calculate how big it is?" Durokan asked.

    Diluni said: "I can calculate its volume, but there is no reference object. I don't know how big the volume is."

    Diluni¡¯s words were a bit difficult to understand, but several of the wisest people in the world understood it as soon as they heard it.

    The volume can be calculated, but how big is the volume? Because there is no reference object, it is impossible to equate it. For example, if there is a "tree" as high as a tree, does this tree refer to a "little sapling" or a tree of life?

    Although there is no reference, from Diluni's description, we can know how scary this red star is. As long as it has the size of an ordinary human, it can break through the dimensional barrier?  None of the fortresses in heaven can do this.

    The Celestial Fortress cannot easily break through the barrier of the main plane, unless it is in a place where the barrier of the plane is weak, like the Broken Swamp.

    What if this red star is as big as the Celestial Fortress?  It wouldn't be as simple as breaking through the barrier, the entire main plane would probably fall apart.

    Everyone looked at each other and saw a trace of panic in each other's eyes.

    "The main plane and the abyss are related. If the main plane is destroyed, the abyss will also be destroyed. The Abyss of Rest, the Land of Sunken Land, the Light Sea Plane, the Purple Skeleton Plane, etc., will all be destroyed." Negris said  arrive.

    "Isn't it talking about the storm of faith? Why is it such a thing?" the great sage asked with some confusion.

    "Who knows? There was no such red star in the original Storm of Faith. Was anyone on the main plane during the Storm of Faith? Have you ever seen a red star hanging high in the sky for more than half a month?"

    "Definitely not. If there is, it has been recorded long ago. I have not seen similar records in any classics. I will read it again when I burn the book and write down the important things." Anthony said with certainty.

    "Then what should we do now? The storm of faith is easy to say, but at worst it will give up the godhood, but how to avoid such a collision?" Negris said.

    "Is it okay to hide in the Palace of Rest? Isn't His Majesty's immortal godhead placed in the Palace of Rest, avoiding the storm of faith? If the main plane is destroyed, it should not be able to affect the Palace of Rest." Duroken said.

    Negris also said: "You can also hide here. The Celestial Fortress can move in the void. If we move it away from the main plane, we should be able to hide."

    Before they could come up with a good solution, the red star in the distance suddenly brightened, its brightness increased several levels, making the Holy Kingdom look like it had fallen into a sea of ??fire.

    Diluni immediately put his eyes in front of the eyepiece and looked at it. He started to tremble all over. What did the truth mage known as Blue Star see that could make him tremble?

    "What's wrong? What did you see? Speak, please speak quickly." Everyone asked eagerly.

    Diluni said in a trembling voice: "Hong Hongxing, was blown up."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 399 You seem to have missed an opportunity

    "What? Say it now." Everyone thought they heard it wrong. In fact, everyone heard it clearly, but the thing was too shocking and they didn't want to believe it.

    When an ordinary person walks in the forest, what he fears most is not the beast, but the torn body of the beast. Who tore the beast into pieces?

    Diluni repeated: "The Red Star was blown up. I don't know if it was blown up. Anyway, it was blown up."

    Everyone looked at each other in shock, and one by one they came to the observation position to take a look, and then asked: "Did you see what destroyed it?"

    Diluni shook his head: "We are twenty astrological units away from the red star. It takes a while for the light to reach us. It was dozens of seconds or minutes ago when the red star was exploded. I can't see what it was.  thing."

    ¡°You can blow up the Red Star in one go, is it your Majesty?¡± Du Luoken guessed hesitantly.

    The great sage was shocked, and looked at each other with Antony and Negris, their expressions became strange.

    If the Immortal King is not dead, then the situation of these people will be embarrassing.

    This was a situation they were unwilling to face, and they couldn't help but turn their attention to Ange.  .

    Ange raised his head and looked at the position where the red star disappeared, as if he was sensing something.

    After a long while, Ange suddenly moved and ran to the goddess of redemption and said: "Devotion, soul."

    The Goddess of Redemption, who was pretending to be well-behaved, was startled and a little confused: What¡¯s the matter with me?  What is he saying?

    Ange had to repeat: "Dedicate, soul, to me."

    The little face of the Goddess of Redemption suddenly turned red: How could it be so sudden?  Want your own soul without any mental preparation?  What about dreaming?

    Seeing the reluctance on her face, Ange tilted his head, turned around and took out the scepter of heaven, quickly opened the space door and teleported away, and ran away.

    The Goddess of Redemption stood blankly on the spot, her mind filled with questions: What do you mean?  Just run away if you don¡¯t agree with the question twice?  What's your attitude?  Allowing yourself to dedicate your soul is equivalent to establishing a soul connection and becoming his follower. Is this the attitude of establishing a soul connection?  Not sincere at all.

    Nigris fluttered over. He first glanced at the Goddess of Redemption doubtfully, then looked at the space door where Ange teleported away. He said hesitantly: "Ange won't do anything inexplicable. You seem to have missed something."  If you get some opportunities, I think it¡¯s better for you to catch up.¡±

    "Catch up?" The Goddess of Redemption pointed at herself in astonishment. It was such an important matter to establish a soul connection, but her attitude was not sincere at all. She still wanted to chase after her?  Doesn¡¯t the Goddess of Redemption have no face?

    Anthony also said: "The adults will not do meaningless things. He asks you to dedicate your soul. It must have a purpose, but it is definitely not for the sake of one more slave god. He now has too many slave gods to manage, so why should he?"  What about doing this?"

    "There are two possibilities. One is to borrow power, and the other is to protect. What can I borrow from the power of redemption? Your speed and effect in saving people are not as fast as his, so it can only be a refuge. Why should I protect you?  , but don¡¯t need to protect us?¡± Duroken quickly analyzed.

    Anthony's eyes suddenly lit up: "Storm of Faith! The red star was blown up, but what about Storm of Faith? The last time there was a storm of faith, there was no red star in the sky. Could it be that the last red star was also blown up, leaving only  If a storm of faith comes, we either have a soul connection or have no godhead, so there is no need to protect us?"

    "So, FaithHey, hey, hey, where are you going?" Before Nigris could say anything, he saw the goddess of salvation holding up her skirt and rushing into the space door that was about to close.

    "This kid is so reckless. I also want to say that if you really can't wait, you can enter my Book of Brass and seal it temporarily. I couldn't feel the storm of faith last time. Isn't it just because I was sealed?  There is no need to sacrifice any soul, really.¡±

    Nigris complained, tilted his head, and disconnected. When he sensed it again, it had already been reflected on Ange.

    Ange first teleported to Meishen City and prepared to teleport to Luolan through the teleportation array.

    "Who are you going to find?" asked Negris who was projected over.

    "Xia Mara." Ange responded.

    Negris immediately confirmed their guess: "Is it really the Storm of Faith? Shamara has divine status? She killed the Angel of Sin with Fetihawi. Where should we find her?"

    "Fetihawi and Shamara are not together." Ange said.

    He can sense the location of Harvey Feti through soul connection, but Shyamala is not with them and ran away while chasing the sinful angel.

    Nigris suddenly became distressed.??"Then where to find her? How long will it take for the Storm of Faith to come? Is it too late?"

    Ange tilted his head and didn't answer, because he didn't know if it was too late, so he would send it over first.

    The light of the teleportation array lit up, and at this moment, a graceful figure flew over, hugged his thigh bone tightly, and teleported away with him.

    When he arrived at Luolan City, Ange looked down and saw the goddess of redemption hugging his thigh bone tightly, smiling and saying: "Lord God, please accept the fire of my soul."

    Ange accepted it, and the goddess of redemption relaxed her hand and stood up, then obediently stepped aside.

    "Lord Ange!" Ange shouted urgently. Ange looked up and saw that the teleportation array in Loland City had been blocked by one person.

    Wearing black mighty holy armor, Xia Mara stood outside the teleportation array, and everyone was driven away from the blockade by her.

    There was a row of black feathers stuck on the 'line'. A brave guy crossed the line and nailed two black feathers to his thighs. He was holding his big feet and sobbing there, not daring to cry.  The sound comes.

    "Lord Ange, are you here to find me? I had a hunch that someone would come here to save me." Xia Mara said urgently.

    Nigris couldn't help but said: "How can we find you when we still have a headache? I didn't expect that your nose is smarter than a kobold, so I came here by myself. Your premonition ability is so good."

    Ange also nodded towards her: "Dedicate your soul to me."

    Xia Mara was much more straightforward than the Goddess of Redemption. She held out a soul fire on the spot, and after establishing a soul connection, Ange took them back to the City of Beauty.

    Before leaving, Xia Mara waved and took back the row of feathers that marked the blockade, leaving only two feathers inserted in the legs of the person who crossed the line.

    The man who crossed the line was about to cry. He didn¡¯t even dare to speak louder, so he muttered in a low voice: ¡°I haven¡¯t dialed the number on my leg yet¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why he had a brain twitch at the time. He insisted on crossing the line to test, and was directly nailed to the ground. Only under the severe pain did he realize that the black angel seemed to be even more difficult to mess with.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At least three groups of people gathered around, and gathered around each other to occupy a position, and that they placed a dagger directly upon his neck.

    "Friend, let's discuss it. Can we sell these two black angel feathers to us?" A guy with a sinister face said with a smile.

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone behind him slapped him on the head: "You are stupid, you can just say feathers, but do you have to remind him that this is the feather of the black angel? What if he doesn't sell it?"

    "If you don't sell it, I'll poke a few holes in it."

    "Damn it, Black Angel deliberately confiscated these two feathers. If you take them away, it is equivalent to robbing Lord Black Angel. Do you want to die? Buy it, and you can't buy it for a penny less."

    ¡°Sell it to me, sell it to me.¡± The other groups of people said in unison.

    The guy who crossed the line couldn't help but ask: "This black angel feather, does it have any effect?"

    Seeing that everyone was hesitant, the guy who crossed the line quickly said: "Answer my question, and I will sell one of them to him first."

    Someone immediately answered: "The Feather of Fallen has the power of corruption, can be made into a weapon, and has the ability to pollute the light."

    The guy who crossed the line had his heart beating wildly: I¡¯m getting rich, I¡¯m getting rich, if I had known, I would have asked Lord Black Angel to prick him a few more times.

    Ange, who returned to Meishen City, ran to the desert outside the city as fast as he could, made preparations, and threw the water god Tom out first.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 400: Quietly practice the trick of sowing seeds

    After releasing the water god, Ange kept using the pollination technique and rolled out a tornado.

    ??Pollination is a very low-level wind magic. If the magic is a few tenths level, then pollination should be around zero point level. It consumes less than one-tenth of the magic power of first-level magic.  .

    So Ange can cast it hundreds of times in one second, pollinating hundreds of thousands of crops in thousands of acres of land in a short period of time.

    But pollination is a kind of magic that can increase in value infinitely. As long as the center point is consistent every time you cast the spell, it can be like stirring a water vat, stirring up the tornado bigger and bigger until the whole world can no longer accommodate it.

    But this is not an easy thing to do. It is easy to say that the center point is consistent, but even if Diluni is asked to do it, it can be done once or twice, or hundreds of thousands of times. Can he keep it consistent for several hours?  Your eyes are not dazzled, your hands are not sore, your legs are not weak?

    Ange can do it.

    The tornado became bigger and bigger, and it reached higher and higher. It penetrated the sky and the earth. Following the vortex at the center, a large amount of cloud water vapor was sucked down.

    The wind and clouds surged, and the clouds above the head were pulled away. The wind and clouds in all directions surged rapidly, quickly filling in the missing places, and then continued to be pulled down. At the location where the tornado landed, the water vapor and humidity climbed crazily.

    In this case, some low-level water magic can also achieve the effect of transcending levels. Originally, Ange could do two things and then cast the rain spell, but there is no water god.

    "What? You want me to condense water? Condensate all this water vapor into water droplets?" When Tom heard Ange's request, his face was full of disbelief, thinking that he heard wrongly.

    Ange nodded and urged: "Hurry."

    "But, I am the water god, water god Thom, water 'god'." Thom couldn't believe it, and couldn't help emphasizing his identity.

    Others have already rushed over, including Nigris, who curled his lips and said: "I know, I am the 'god' of knowledge, and this is the 'goddess' of redemption"

    Having said this, Nigris gestured to the Goddess of Redemption. The Goddess of Redemption, who pretended to be obedient with her big eyes open, picked up her skirt, pulled out a small hammer, and started to strike fiercely.

    Nigris was speechless: "Just act cute, you don't need to be pretentious, it's not fierce at all, Shyamala, Shyamala."

    Xia Mara spread her wings, black holy flames surged from her body, and glared at Tom, looking evil.

    Tom is not afraid, and the power of corruption has no effect on it. It is not as threatening as salt water. Just when he was about to sarcastically say something, Ange slapped it on the head: "Quickly."

    "Oh." Tom obediently turned into water mist. Soon, thick water mist filled the surroundings, quickly soaking the earth, and formed several small streams on the ground, flowing into the distance.

    Although it was reluctant, who allowed its soul to be in Ange's hands? It was just a little unbelievable that the majestic water god actually wanted to do such a job?

    But the Goddess of Redemption is used to show cuteness, the fallen angel is used to bluff people, and it seems that it is not unacceptable to use it to condense water.

    The condensed water vapor is quite pure, at least much purer than holy water. It won't stain yourself. Forget it, let's get to work.

    Tom himself is known as the water god, but in fact, it should be classified as an elemental creature and has no godhead. Its control of water is innate and requires no effort at all. No matter how much water vapor is rolled down, it can control it in a very short time.  Condensed into mist.

    The water mist merged into water droplets, the water droplets merged into creeks, the creeks merged into rivers, and the desert started to flood.

    The wind and clouds were turbulent, and the color of the sky and the earth changed. Ange's continuous spellcasting began to trigger celestial phenomena. The sky above his head seemed to be missing, clean and cloudless, but there were endless dark clouds rushing in from all directions.

    The dark clouds are not coming directly, but are swirling around the edge. If you move your sight to high altitude, you can see a huge cyclone taking shape.

    Among the people present, Diluni is the best at wind magic. His nickname is Typhoon Sky, but at this moment he was stunned: "You can use such low-level magic to induce celestial phenomena? Are you kidding me?"

    Nigris asked curiously: "Can you do it?"

    "What the heck I can do, I don't even dare to think about it. With this level of low-pressure air tank, I have to give me a team of magicians or smash hundreds of thousands of magic crystals into it to be able to accumulate it.  No, no, no, we can¡¯t call it a low-pressure air trough, this is a low-pressure cyclone." Diluni said angrily.

    He had never thought that a small cyclone of a few tenths of a degree could cause a celestial phenomenon of this magnitude, but it seemed reasonable and reasonable to see that Angen couldn't count the casting speed. After all, this casting speed was too abnormal.

    As the water on the ground accumulated more and more, soaking the earth, everyone looked at each other, unable to bear it.The resident asked: "What should we do? Just watch like this? What can we do?"

    Negris spread his hands: "I don't know what to do. I don't even know what Ange is going to do."

    When Ange heard what it said, he turned out a pile of grain seeds with his backhand: "Sow seeds."

    After saying that, he turned to the water god Tom: "Water mist."

    Tom thought for a while before he understood what Ange meant, which was to not condense the water vapor into water, but to condense it into water mist, so that the diffusion range would be wider. If it condenses into water and flows along the desert, it will quickly  If it seeps into the sand, even if there is a flood, it will not spread to a large area.

    The water vapor pumped out turns into mist and disperses, which can moisten half of the desert.

    Nigris punched a few holes in the bottom of the bag, then grabbed the grain bag and flew away, and the grain seeds inside kept falling out.

    Diluni compressed an air ball, wrapped it in a bag of grain seeds and flew to a distance. It suddenly exploded. The grain seeds inside were scattered by the explosive energy and evenly scattered within a certain range.

    The great sage summoned a hearse, loaded a cart of grain seeds into the car, and sped away. Countless undead hands tore open the grain bags and spread the grain seeds evenly.

    The Goddess of Redemption tied up her skirt, grabbed a handful of grain seeds, found a nearby space, poked small holes with her fingers, and carefully sowed the seeds one by one.

    Luna couldn¡¯t help but burst out from Xia Mara¡¯s body and sarcastically said: ¡°If you plant like this, you should be able to plant all the plants on the table tomorrow.¡±

    The Goddess of Redemption looked up and rolled her eyes, then smiled.

    "Hmph." Luna snorted contemptuously, stretched out her hand, and the grain bags flew up one after another, stacked on her back, forming a small mountain, which was bigger than the most capable dock worker.  many.

    ¡°This way she can still fly and fly in another direction where there is no scattering.

    After flying a certain distance, the light wings flapped, and the two grain bags were shattered, and the grain seeds inside flew away, evenly scattered.

    After flying some distance, the two grain bags slipped down and were spread evenly by her light wings.

    Duroken waved the golden rod and touched it on the grain bag: "I'll do a magic trick for you."

    Those grain bags flew away one by one as if they had wings, flew to the corresponding location, began to open the mouth of the bag, and poured it out by themselves, just like the grain bags would sow seeds by themselves when they grow up.

    "Negris was dumbfounded. He found that he was the slowest in sowing, and couldn't help but cursed: "Zobada, none of you have ever sown, but you have quietly practiced the unique skill of sowing. You are hypocritical!!"

    As night falls, without the evaporation of sunlight, the water mist disperses farther and farther. Within a range of hundreds of kilometers, the humidity rises to the point where water can be produced with just a pinch. The ground is soaked through, and the seeds fall on it, slowly.  was awakened.

    In the night sky, where the red star originally disappeared, a little white light lit up, and it came.

    Ange transformed into armor, then raised his right foot and stepped hard on his chest, leaving a clear footprint on the soul armor.

    Normal people will definitely not be able to do such an action, but who makes him a skeleton?  Don't say stepping on it backwards like this, he can just remove the soles of his feet and press them on his face.

    The aura of quick death exploded on him, and scales surged from Ange's body, transforming into a giant dragon with gleaming scales. Ange had manifested the true form of the Dragon God in the consciousness space.

    Boom!  Some kind of invisible force hit the ground, and most people didn't feel it. However, the Goddess of Redemption and Xia Mara had divine fire on their bodies. Their bodies felt like they were hit hard, and they knelt down all of a sudden, and slowly turned into ashes and flew away.

    ps: I have been taking medicine recently and I feel sleepy easily. I accidentally overslept and the updates are unstable. Sorry.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 401 The Immortal God of Planting Beauty

    There is a cave thousands of kilometers away. This cave is very dark, except for a beam of light above the head, which shines through the narrow entrance and illuminates the outlines of several statues of gods around it.

    If there are scholars who study theology present, they will be able to identify the identities of these statues, which are the God of Light, the God of Arbitration, the God of Libra, and the Goddess of Redemption.

    Apart from this, there is no such thing as the Supreme God, the God of Creation, or the God of Light and Darkness, the God of Shadows, etc., because when the Church of Light was first born, there was no such a complicated system of gods.

    With the development of time, the scale has become larger and larger, the number of believers has increased, and the beliefs have become more and more complex. More gods have been born, forming a very large system of gods.

    Sometimes, even scholars who study theology may misunderstand the identities of the gods, such as the god of light and darkness. Who would have thought that this is a double-faced god?

    One of them also has a separate god - the God of Shadows. However, this God of Shadows does not have an independent godhead and relies on the God of Light to exist.

    During the heyday of the gods of light, the genealogy was more complicated than this. After all, the desires of living creatures were too complicated.

    However, all these chaos came to an abrupt end one day more than a thousand years ago. As far as Guliani knew, among the gods of light, only the God of Arbitration survived.  .

    The current God of Light and Darkness and the Goddess of Redemption were all reborn later. The belief of the group gave birth to the same godhead again, but the memories and experiences of the past no longer exist.

    If you are lucky and inherit the inheritance like the Goddess of Redemption, then it will be better. If you are unlucky like the God of Light and Darkness and are left penniless, you will have to start all over again.

    However, if you want to start over, you need devout believers, which is why Guliani came angrily. Of course, another reason is that the arbitration was injured.

    Unable to even maintain his own body, Arbitration shrunk into a ball of flame, burning slowly on his own idol.

    And Guliani stood on the ground and scolded him: "Believers are our foundation. Are you crazy? Launching a judgment of annihilation? All the believers have been starved to death by you. What do you need gods like you to do?"

    The angry voice of the God of Arbitration rang out: "Insolent, are you criticizing me?"

    "I am just stating a fact. Lord Arbiter, you have destroyed the reputation of the gods and hurt the pious hearts of believers. This is irreparable damage. The entire church may fall apart under your destruction, the seeds of betrayal.  What has been sown will be reaped by disgusting fruits." Guliani rebuked loudly.

    "Stupid shepherd, you lack the fear of the gods." The voice of arbitration regained its majesty.

    Guliani frowned, that¡¯s not right. The arbitration¡¯s reaction was beyond his expectation. Is it because he is inhumane and can control his emotions quickly?  Why can't it anger him?

    But the arbitration was right about one thing, Guliani lacked reverence for the gods.

    What is there to be awe-inspiring?  Since becoming the founder of the Fire Stealers, Guliani has controlled the existence and destruction of too many divine fires.

    The storm of faith more than a thousand years ago destroyed most of the gods, but the foundation of the Church of Light is still there, the organizational structure is still there, and the belief system is still there. As long as these things are there, it is only a matter of time before new gods are born.

    Even Negris said that God did not create believers, but believers created God.

    From time to time, there are reunions of faith. What Guliani has to do is to control them and not give them a chance to rekindle. A church without God is much easier to control than a church with God.

    Even Guliani retreated behind the scenes and handed over the secret organization of the Fire Thieves to others, while he controlled it from behind the scenes.

    For so many years, the system of the gods has not been rebuilt. Thanks to Guliani's interception of fires, he extinguished countless faith fires. How can one have reverence for the gods?

    "I am in awe of the light that protects believers, not the evil god who destroys the world. You, the fallen, evil god of arbitration, use your godhead to sacrifice those disappointed believers." Guliani said righteously  Speaking of.

    "On your side?" The God of Arbitration's tone was slightly curious: "You dared to come to me when you saw me injured. What did you rely on?"

    "Just rely on them!" Guliani waved his sleeves, and the crystal tablets flew out one after another and were inserted into a row on the ground, with as many as sixteen pieces.

    There is a vague figure in each crystal tablet, and each figure is tightly bound by thick chains.

    "God-Controlling Technique? This kind of evil has not been cleaned up yet? Where did you get it? God-Controlling Technique, God-killing Technique, and Glow Technique are all ancient evil arts. The priority of elimination is still above heresy. This is  you?, Shyamala and Anthony¡­

    But not long after the ashes started, the entire ashes process stopped. The Goddess of Redemption poked her ashes arm and pulled her sleeves to cover it.

    The only person in the audience who was not affected by the impact was Nigris. The storm of faith seemed to have no effect on the Book of Brass and could not affect it in the seal.

    But it has no time to care about this at the moment. It stares dumbly at the most intensely burning divine fire in the field, which belongs to Ange, but this divine fire has a lot of flames.

    Ange, who transformed into the original dragon god, had several phantoms appear on his body, including a straw owl, a 'Gaillard' with his trousers rolled up, and a majestic phantom behind the dragon god. Ange turned the main god of light  The image in the conscious space materializes.

    "Original, original dragon god, time stasis, trinity, immortal god of planting beauty" Negris muttered absentmindedly.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 402: Use Storm of Faith... to farm?

    Until now, Negris didn¡¯t know what Ange was doing, establishing soul connections, nourishing the desert, and sowing seeds. There was no connection between these actions, but it didn¡¯t even give a shit.

    Because it no longer dares to teach randomly for fear of being slapped in the face, the various magical skills and abilities that Ange has mastered are not something it can point out.

    But what¡¯s even more frightening is that Negris discovered that Ange was actually combining magical skills in a simulated magic circle.

    It means combining two or more magical skills to achieve unexpected effects, such as the combination of quick-death halo and gazing conception, which will speed up the process of life while glaring at you, and you will get pregnant on the spot and give birth within a few minutes. How can you fight this?

    ??If coupled with elemental conversion, is it possible for men to become pregnant?  Make the gods pregnant too?

    It¡¯s exciting to think about it. This combination has endless magical uses. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the little ghost has the ability to seal magical skills, which means that Ange can not only use his own magical skills, but also seal other people¡¯s magical skills. When appropriate,  Take it out and use it.

    With more options, you never know what magical skills he will combine.

    If this is the case, now, Ang's transformation turned out to be the primitive dragon god.

    To be honest, Nigris has no idea what the original Dragon God looked like. In the bloodline inheritance, the Dragon God looks like the human form after Ange's transformation.  .

    However, as soon as this giant dragon, which was full of brilliance and extremely coquettish, appeared, Nigris was immediately sure that this was the most primitive form of the Dragon God, because the Dragon God had this kind of coquettish temperament.

    In addition to the Dragon God, the giant straw owl and 'Gaillard' also brought strong shock to Negris, and he actually manifested the godhead.

    God has a divine personality, a divine image, and a divinity. Negris never knew what the ¡®Beautiful God¡¯ looked like, but it turned out that he looked like Gaillard.

    Indeed, according to the public's aesthetics, Gaillard can be called beautiful, and she is worthy of being the most beautiful queen in the history of the elves.

    But this outfit, with the trouser legs rolled up and the seedlings in hand, is too strong, right?  Could it be that in Ange's mind, not being able to farm is not considered beautiful?

    Finally, there is that majestic shadow, the co-owner of souls, the king of the dead, the god of immortality.

    Putting on such a posture, what on earth are you going to do?

    Soon, it saw that Meishen punched the straw owl - Meishen Fist.

    The God of Beauty Fist has the ability to crush flaws. What flaws does the god of planting represented by the straw owl have?

    What is the biggest flaw in the elemental conversion of the God of Planting?

    It cannot be turned casually. It can convert very few elements. It can convert soil into straw, but it cannot be converted into grain. The Meishen Fist will eliminate this flaw.

    The straw owl let out a long hoot: Whew - it flapped its wings and flew into the sky. Its shape also expanded rapidly, turning into a shadow and flying into the distance.

    Countless straws fell from the shadow, falling to the ground and turning into mist of insect breath, nourishing the desert. The barren and loose sand quickly turned into black fertile soil that was so fertile that it dripped with oil.

    When Nigris saw this, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. After such a big battle, was it just for the sake of growing something?

    At this moment, the majestic shadow of the Immortal God injected some kind of power into the body of Ange, who was transformed into the Dragon God. Originally, this power transfer was invisible, but because the energy was too huge, it was stimulated during the transfer.  , showing an energy channel.

    "Power projection!" Nigris was shocked.

    If Lisa were to perform magic next to Ange, a similar power projection would occur. Ange's power would be able to be projected to Lisa with almost no loss.

    However, no matter how hard Lisa exerted herself to suck the milk, it was impossible to show traces of this energy transfer. Only a very large energy transfer could stimulate such traces.

    The phantom of the immortal god projects power to Ange, and Ange projects power to the straw owl, and the energy channel connects them.

    Another phantom flew out of the straw owl and flew in another direction, scattering countless straws and turning the desert into fertile fields.

    At the same time, circles of light spread out from Ange's body, spreading like ripples, spreading continuously, pushing around, until they spread to the distance of the horizon.

    Nigris found that his body was rapidly dehydrated, dried up, and toughened. In just a few seconds, as if it had been several months, the originally fresh and tender brass dragon turned into a shriveled body.  Hard brass corpse dragon.

    Nigris beeped in confusion: "Time Dragon, Sky Dragon, Time Wheel? Oh my god, when did you learn this skill?"??  According to legend, this is a skill that can only be used when the bronze dragon and the red copper dragon join forces, but I always thought it was a misinformation, because the bronze dragon and the red copper dragon have joined forces countless times, but they have never been able to use this move.  "

    The Wheel of Time and Space is a skill inherited from the dragon bloodline. It must be released by the cooperation of the Time Dragon and Sky Dragon. This is a field in which time and space can be manipulated at will.

    Thinking of this, Nigris suddenly realized something and slapped himself hard: "I'm stupid. In addition to the time dragon and space dragon joining forces, there is another way to use the wheel of time and space, and that is the Dragon God. You have already  If you can transform into a dragon god, you must have learned it long ago."

    Duroken glanced at it, with naked contempt in his eyes, as if to say: This is not the first day you have been stupid.

    Nigris's eyes became brighter and brighter, and he said excitedly: "In the Wheel of Time and Space, time can be accelerated, so wouldn't there be no time limit for your transformation? Oh my God, this is really a genius idea."

    The quick-death aura does not speed up time. The quick-death aura only accelerates the life process and accelerates life to death. If it is not life, the quick-death aura has no effect on it.

    But the wheel of time and space can affect Nigris, who is a corpse dragon, and his body becomes stronger quickly. This is how time is accelerating.

    But not long after getting excited, Nigris suddenly realized a problem: "Transformation and the wheel of time and space both consume huge amounts of energy. Coupled with the elemental transformation of the God of Planting, where do you get so much energy?"

    Having said this, Nigris suddenly thought of a possibility and raised his head in horror to look at the shadow of the Immortal God.

    He hadn¡¯t noticed it just now, but now that he was observing it seriously, Nigris discovered that the shadow of the immortal god was bent over. It was not looking down at the earth, but was bearing heavy pressure.

    "The Immortal God withstood the storm of faith? Used the energy of the storm of faith to transform elements and then farm?"

    With Negris¡¯s words, another straw owl flew out, spreading the insect mist that nourished the desert, turning it into fertile soil. Under the influence of the wheel of time and space, countless crops rushed to sprout and grow.

    Looking at the plants that were growing taller and taller, and which were obviously not food, Nigris was stunned for a while, and said in a trembling voice: "Youwhat are you growing?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 403 Enough for a year

    The people of Meishen City went out the next day and found that there was a forest outside the city. It was not the green forest that the elves had helped build before, but a dense virgin forest.

    This forest is centered on a world tree, and is dotted with countless tall trees. Almost no one has seen this giant tree. If the God of Arbitration came over, he would recognize it - the sacred tree.

    The kind of sacred tree planted in the Square of the Gods was cultivated by Ange and planted throughout the forest. The elf beans that accompany the sacred tree are elf beans.

    The thick elf bean vines are entangled on the tall sacred tree. The vines are covered with dense elf beans, just like covering the tree with a green coat made of beans, a big fluffy ball.

    In the past, Ange harvested elf beans in units of beans, but now, just one sacred tree contains millions of elf beans. The number of sacred trees that can be seen endlessly is estimated to be enough for everyone in the entire plane to eat for a year.  No problem.

    This is not a normal output. Without the storm of faith, it would be impossible to produce so many elf beans overnight.

    But this is just the Elf Bean and the Sacred Tree. The open space between the Sacred Tree and the Sacred Tree is filled with all kinds of crops, including food, fruit trees, flowers, magic plants, medicinal materials, and even 'gods'.  .

    Several divine flowers bloom at the foot of the World Tree, and they contain powerful godhead.

    A yellow book flew over, opened the pages, and covered the godhead in the book with a click. Nigris's voice came out from the book: "It's all thanks to me. Without me, your godheads have matured.  I don¡¯t even know where to put it.¡±

    No one paid attention to it, because everyone was quickly grabbing the fairy beans. The big cat was called back, and it was the most active. The chubby figure was running around on the tree vines, and its claws were almost gone.  .

    However, there are too many elf beans, and the big cats are no longer enough, so everyone has to go into battle.

    A shepherd wearing a fur skirt walked over, and wherever he passed, the dense crops parted lightly, revealing an unobstructed path.

    The tree shepherd first ran to the roots of the Tree of Life and looked up at the giant tree.

    Nigris looked at the path it walked and asked with some confusion: "Why did you come in from the outside? Aren't you able to move between the World Trees? Siobada, who hung up the grass skirt for you again?  ?¡±

    The tree herdsman said: "A child holding a straw owl, doesn't it look good?" The tree herdsman twisted his waist as he said it.

    Nigris covered his forehead, the God of Life didn¡¯t seem to care about this image, okay, as long as it doesn¡¯t mind.

    The tree herder then said: "This tree is not good, this is its tree."

    Hearing this, Nigris was stunned: "You mean, you can't transfer to this World Tree? Because this World Tree is a sapling?"

    The tree herder nodded.

    "But, other world trees are also saplings. What's the difference with this one?" Negris asked doubtfully.

    The tree herder shook his head: "They are all my children, and this tree is its true body."

    "The true body?" Negris glanced at the towering giant tree in astonishment, which was probably only a little shorter than the Tree of Life. Then he looked at the small sapling above Ange's head with only a few pairs of true leaves. He was completely stunned.  Can't connect them together.

    The sapling waved its true leaves and sent a warm message towards the elf bean: harder¡ªlonger¡ªharder¡ªlonger¡ª

    The fairy bean vines are growing like crazy.

    Ange grabbed the flower pot in frustration and twisted it back. This stupid sapling was being picked now, but it spawned vines, which almost wrapped around Ange's leg bones.

    The little sapling was stunned for a while, and then saw the tree shepherd walking over. It happily waved the true leaves: hard - long - hard - long -

    Mu Shuren¡¯s face is all smiles, Deng!  A leaf sprouted from the very cooperative head.

    After teasing the saplings for a while using the method of World Tree, the tree herder said to Ange: "Why not let him pick it?"

    Ange was stunned for a moment and said: "It's stupid and can only rush."

    The tree herdsman shook his head It can't be called a head, it should be called a crown. It made a soft rustling sound, as if the brain was filled with water: "I'll teach it, and it can do it."

    Ange picked the sapling off his head and stared at it.  The saplings' stems and leaves are crooked, sending out a confused message.

    "Pick the beans." Ange held it up to the elf bean and pointed at the elf bean.

    The young sapling immediately waved its true leaves: pick - beans - pick - beans -

    The wind started blowing, blowing the giant tree above the head, making a soft rustling sound.

    All the fairy bean vines moved.?, extending to the open space in front of him, the elf beans on the vine automatically fell down, and after a while, the elf beans piled up into a small mountain in the open space.

    Now you don¡¯t have to pick it off, just put it in the bag. This is faster because you can use magic.

    Within a few moments, everyone had harvested tens of thousands of tons of elf beans. At three per person per day, it was enough for all the human elf dwarves in the entire plane to eat for four hundred days.

    In other words, Ange grew enough food in one night to feed everyone in the entire plane for a year.

    Nigris couldn¡¯t help complaining: ¡°Is this Storm of Faith here to give you a gift?¡±

    The big cat jumped in front of Ange and slapped the ground hard with its little paw: "Ouch!"

    The Elf Bean is harvested too quickly, and it is the one who is most dissatisfied because it cannot earn the picking fee.

    Ange threw a bag of elf beans to it, which temporarily calmed it down.

    "So, now, the storm of faith has been overcome, right? Is everyone okay?" Negris asked, looking at the goddess of redemption.

    The Goddess of Redemption understood and rolled up her sleeves to show off her white arms. When the storm of faith struck, her arms had turned gray, but now they have returned to their original shape.

    "Now that everyone is fine, there is one last question: Will the storm of faith come again in a thousand years?"

    Its question seemed to remind Ange. Ange jumped suddenly, put away all the fairy beans, then took out the scepter of heaven and opened the portal.

    "Hey, hey, where are you going?" Nigris quickly followed.

    Duroken, the great sage, Anthony looked at each other and quickly followed.

    The tree shepherd stood stunned for a while, then twisted away.

    The remaining goddess of salvation, who was pretending to be obedient, let out a long sigh, looked around, then flew up with a hand knife and chopped off a branch of the sacred tree.

    "All my equipment has been robbed, so I'll use you to make a magic stick. It's outrageous that so many sacred trees were spawned in one night." The goddess of redemption said happily, reaching out and flicking the stick.  The branches of the tree showed a golden light.

    After refining the magic stick, the Goddess of Redemption eagerly tried the stick, swung it hard, and there was a soft buzzing sound. All the plants in front of her were shattered by the invisible force, and the broken juices splashed away.

    The wind blows gently, and the World Tree above your head makes a soft rustling sound.

    The Goddess of Redemption suddenly felt her feet tighten. She lost her balance and fell to the ground. Something was entangled in her feet and was being dragged to other places quickly.

    The Goddess of Redemption hurriedly hit her feet with her magic stick and hit something hard, but she was unable to break the opponent.

    It was dragged far away, to the edge of the forest, and with all its strength, the goddess of salvation was thrown far away.

    Without the obstruction of trees and vines, the Goddess of Redemption could see clearly that what was dragging and throwing her out was actually a thick vine.

    Thinking of the tree shepherd¡¯s words, the Goddess of Redemption immediately realized who the vine belonged to. It belonged to the pot of saplings above Ange¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t even dare to curse, she shrank her head and ran away quickly.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? The sapling above Ange¡¯s head waved its true leaves angrily: Huh - Huh -

    Ange glanced at it and ignored it. He flew directly overhead, passed through the barrier of the fortress of heaven, and came to the void outside. Then he stepped on the void and ran towards the slender thing in the distance.  .

    "He is going to the Eternal Road? Follow this road to find the thing that blew up the Red Star?" Nigris was surprised.

    Duroken and the others looked at each other, and they all saw hesitation in each other's eyes. What if the one who blew up the red star was really the immortal king?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 404 Do you have any sense of public morality?

    When Ange landed on the Eternal Road, a skinny insect was startled and slowly crawled away with six limbs.

    Ange tilted his head and looked at it in confusion.

    Several Negris came over with the giant's hearse, and also fell beside Ange.

    "Huh? Are there bugs? Are they alive?" Nigris was shocked. The Eternal Road was hanging alone in the void. It was small and didn't look like it could hold air. Don't these bugs need to breathe air?

    "There is air." Duroken waved the Midas Touch, and the thin air appeared under his feet. An unusually thin layer, floating as high as the waist, was almost gone by the neck.

    When a few of them fell to the ground, the thin air stretched upward along their bodies due to tension, making them bulge higher than other places.

    ¡°If it were a living creature, it would have to lie on the ground to breathe. However, such thin air cannot support large creatures, unless they are species that do not need to breathe.¡± Negris said.

    Except for Anthony who needs to breathe, no one else here needs to breathe. Looking at the endless road of eternity, Anthony suddenly became entangled.

    "It's okay not to breathe for a short time, but if you don't breathe for a long time, you need to change your life form. He doubts that he will be able to make it to the end."

    "How about I go back first? The church still has a lot of things to deal with." Anthony said.

    Ange nodded and took out a teleportation scroll and gave it to him.

    "No, I still have it here." Anthony took out a teleportation scroll, tore it open, and teleported away in a flash of light.

    Only Ange, Nigris, the Great Sage, Duroken and the little sapling were left present. Not even the little angel or the little zombie came with them.

    Ange wasn¡¯t going to take them with him either. After looking at the little bug that hadn¡¯t crawled far for a long time, Ange thought for a while, took out an elf bean, crushed it into powder, and sprinkled a little in front of it.

    The insect was frightened by the debris falling from the sky and froze there motionless.

    "What kind of bug is this? It's too thin. Look at its peritoneum, which is shriveled. It seems like it hasn't eaten for a long time." Duroken observed it carefully and said.

    "Then how did it survive?" Nigris asked.

    "Maybe he was sleeping just now? He was woken up by us. In places where food is scarce, most creatures have the habit of sleeping to reduce energy consumption as much as possible." Duroken said.

    While they were discussing, the frozen bug finally moved. It didn¡¯t have such complicated thoughts. After being frozen for a while, it discovered that what fell was food. It immediately bit it and began to chew it.

    The effect of elf beans is very obvious. After a few mouthfuls, the insects will be full and the peritoneum will swell up like air.  When you are full, you will have strength. The insects spread their limbs and disappear after a while.

    ¡°It¡¯s running pretty fast.¡± Nigris was surprised and realized that Ganqing¡¯s previous slowness was just because he was hungry.

    "Every place has its own ecology. The species that can survive in such a harsh environment must have special abilities. Everyone, please be careful." Duroken said.

    As the group of people walked forward, they encountered some strange creatures from time to time, most of which were low-level bugs. Although bugs were more adapted to the environment here.

    "Do you feel that the air is getting thicker and thicker?" the great sage suddenly said.

    Duroken quickly waved the golden rod and immediately found the air floating above their heads.

    "Why is this happening?" Nigris said in confusion: "The thickness and width of the Eternal Road have not increased along the way. It is impossible to have such uneven thickness unless there is a source of air in front."

    Hearing this, Ange immediately took big strides and accelerated forward. He ran forward for perhaps dozens of kilometers. Finally, he found some faint light in front of him, and he could clearly feel the resistance of the air. The air here was already dense.  So much so that you can feel the resistance.

    A wide plane appeared in front, covered with green crops, and some light was projected onto it.

    The Eternal Road passes through this plane, and the roads at both ends are densely packed with various creatures. These creatures each occupy different areas and are orderly.

    "Is this the farm boundary? Where does the air come from?" Duroken exclaimed.

    The farm boundary is an independent space boundary. It cuts into other planes, and the ecological environment also belongs to other planes. Because you need to grow things, you must have air, sunlight and water.

    But after the barrier is set up, there is no independent partition. The air will float out from inside and disperse along the Eternal Road, so the closer to the farm barrier, the richer the air will be.

    The place of restGo?  Do you know how long this road is?  A yellow lizard man once came here. He said that it would take three thousand years to reach the end of this road.  "The giant snake used the time unit it had just learned.

    Three thousand years?  !  If you walk 20 kilometers a day, there are 365 days in a year, and you can cover more than 20 million kilometers in three thousand years.

    This number is too outrageous. Even at a 10% discount, it is still more than two million kilometers, and one percent is 200,000 kilometers. How long will it take your feet to reach it?

    "How is it possible? Are you kidding me? Your nonsense is too outrageous." Nigris shouted, and then asked as if he remembered something: "Is this the kind of lizard man you are talking about?"

    Negris opened the pages of the book, revealing the appearance of the Oron mage Galigu.

    "Yes, that's it." said the giant snake.

    Nagris is a little unsure. If it is Aolong Space Mage, then his statement may be true. How many kilometers long is this road really?

    Everyone looked at each other for a few times, then the great sage summoned the hearse and started galloping.

    ¡°Come on, big snake, catch up, we will ride you when we catch up.¡± Nigris shouted to the giant snake behind.

    The giant snake was chasing after it until it almost vomited out its bile, but it still watched the hearse in despair as it sped away. Finally, it had to stop and went back cursing.

    On the tenth day, the great sage could no longer hold on, so Ange took over the driving of the hearse. The hearse ran like this for two months and finally reached the end of the eternal road.

    From a distance, everyone could clearly see a black crystal skeleton standing at the end. It was walking forward, frozen there, and could not feel any soul fluctuations on its body.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"

    "King! King! What's wrong with you? Wake up, you don't want to die! King!"

    Duroken and the Great Sage rushed to the black crystal skeleton and cried excitedly.

    "Who is crying over there! It's so noisy, do you have any sense of justice?" An angry voice suddenly sounded.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 405 A sour smell

    Under a pile of rubble not far away from the black crystal skeleton, a shriveled and ugly mummy sat up with a crash. It had unkempt hair and a pair of turbid and shriveled eyes, glaring at Duroken and the Great Sage angrily.

    The three guys looked at each other, and the great sage said hesitantly: "You"

    As soon as the words were spoken, the mummy let out an earth-shattering scream, its soul wave spread like a tsunami, and it jumped up from under the rubble.

    Both the Great Sage and Duroken subconsciously raised their hands to protect their souls, just like ordinary people would cover their ears when hearing screams.

    Ange¡¯s soul stirred, and he was about to fight back, but he saw the mummy running to the edge and flipping to the other side of the road.

    The great sage shouted loudly: "Witch, is it you? Witch, is it you?" and started to chase the corpse where it had been turned over.

    The mummy said sternly: "Don't come over."

    "Hey, it's really you, what happened? Are you injured? Let me see, I'm going over" the great sage said urgently.

    The mummy sternly said: "Don't come over. If you dare to come over, I will project you onto the skeleton and tell everyone about spying on the female minotaur taking a bath."

    The great sage jumped up and down anxiously: "You're talking nonsense! When did I peek at the minotaur taking a bath? You're talking nonsense!"

    ¡°When it¡¯s time to project,¡± the mummy said confidently.

    "You're talking nonsense. I was just wandering around when I was projecting. What are you talking about!" The great sage looked at Duroken subconsciously as if he was anxious. He noticed that Duroken had a puzzled expression on his face and said hurriedly.  : "Don't listen to her nonsense, it's nothing."

    Then he said to the mummy: "Okay, okay, I won't go there, don't talk nonsense and slander my innocence."

    "Look, you feel guilty," the mummy said.

    The great sage was so angry that black smoke came out of his nostrils. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the pages of the Book of Brass being opened, and an imaginary pen was writing something there.

    The great sage turned around and saw that it read clearly: The great sage projected to watch the female tauren take a bath.

    "Ah! I tore up this pornographic book of yours!" The great sage was so angry that he wanted to beat him up.

    Duroken took off his hat, put it on his chest, bent down and saluted: "Master Witch, long time no see."

    The mummy was silent for a while, and his voice suddenly became solemn and calm: "I haven't seen you for a long time. I'm really surprised that you can find yourself here. It's so rude. The conditions here are simple and it's hard to keep your appearance. It's inconvenient to meet in person."

    It¡¯s hard to connect this voice with the mummy that screamed hysterically just now.

    The relationship between the great sage and the witch is closer, and his concern comes from the soul. He asked urgently: "Why are you here? Are you injured? Are you okay?"

    "Your Majesty needs me, so I'm here. I'm not injured. I'm in good condition. Except for being a little ugly, hey" The witch's tone when speaking to the great sage was not so solemn, but also seemed a bit naughty.

    The great sage said angrily: "As ugly as you want, we have seen lichs no matter how ugly they are. What are you afraid of? Come here quickly and let me take a look."

    "No, it's too ugly. I can't even look at myself. Let's just talk like this. What about you? Are you okay? It's been more than a thousand years and I thought you had forgotten me." Witch Youyou  said.

    Nigris and Duroken's attention went back and forth in the direction of the great sage and the witch, and they all smelled a sour smell. Don't look at the witch's words, "you" and "you" were used interchangeably, but  Those 'people' are basically incidental.

    "Alas." The great sage did not notice everyone's strange looks. All his attention was now on the witch's position. He sighed and said:

    "Harvey and I were trapped in the Land of Perdition by the Church of Light. When we returned to the Palace of Rest a few months ago, we found that you were not there. I thought you were dead, otherwise you would not have saved me. I was grieved at that time.  I am so distraught, Your Majesty, please bless me, it turns out you are fine, that¡¯s great.¡±

    Nigris flew to Duroken¡¯s ear and asked quietly: ¡°Was he devastated at that time?¡±

    Du Luoken was not sure, and responded hesitantly: "Maybe there is, but the great sage's emotions are relatively reserved, so we can't tell?"

    "Then are you okay? The Church of Light? That small church that believes in light? How brave are you to block you?" The witch's voice was a little surprised.

    "Where is the small church? They hide their strength. You may not know Harvey. He was once a golden skeleton, and now he has entered the realm of the Lord of Death. But even so, we are still stuck in the Land of Sinking and cannot return.  Come." The great sage said.

    "Harvey? It was promoted to death? How could I not recognize it? I know every skeleton in the Palace of Rest, and I know all the vegetable gardening skeletons, how comeHow can you not recognize the Golden Skeleton?  That means we now have three mourners?  "The witch said in surprise.

    "Locke is dead," the great sage said.

    "What?! Locke is dead? Who can kill him?" the witch said in shock.

    "I don't know who killed the Church of Light, but Locke died in the Palace of Rest." The great sage said.

    This news shocked the witch so much that she didn't speak for a while, and the scene fell silent.

    Nigris took the opportunity to say: "Witch, do you still remember me?"

    A thought swept over Nigris: "Snapmouth Dragon, of course you remember, your God ha, the weather is so nice."

    Nigris said angrily: "You took away all my talents and skills, and I have forgotten them all."

    "Haha, haha, the weather is really nice today. Hey, where's the sun?" the witch sneered, trying to change the subject.

    Negris did not continue joking. It was not that familiar with the witch, and instead said: "You just said that you know all the skeletons in the Palace of Rest, including the vegetable gardening skeleton? Do you know him?"

    After speaking, Nigris gestured towards Ange.

    The witch¡¯s thoughts swept over Ange: ¡°I don¡¯t know, isn¡¯t this a human being?¡±

    "Ange, take off your hat." Nigris felt happy in his heart. What about the witch? She still can't see through Ange's illusions?

    Ange took off his hat, revealing his gray, golden and purple bones.

    "I don't know, who is he? Why are his bones so weird? What level? His mental power is stronger than mine? Even if I put on the hat, I can't tell it's a skeleton. He is also a skeleton in the Palace of Rest? Could it be that the immortal god is there?  On him?"

    The witch had a series of questions, and the more she spoke, the more surprised she became. Finally, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t help but poke her head out from the edge and take a ¡®personal¡¯ look at Ange.

    But she quickly reacted and quickly retracted her head.

    Now Nigris could see her appearance clearly. She was a clean, shriveled, cracked, and hard mummy. Her hair was also dry and yellow, falling sparsely on her scalp.

    Nigris couldn't help but said: "You are so good, lotion uh, let me know about the beauty package."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 406 Then, there is only one answer

    Regarding the effect of the beauty package, Duroken is the best living advertisement. He is also a lich, but in his haste, the witch didn't notice it.

    Now after being reminded by Nigris, the witch¡¯s thoughts fell on Duroken again, and she suddenly exclaimed in disbelief: "Duroken? How come you have become younger? It turns out that you were so handsome when you were alive."

    The great sage was not happy: "How can this be called handsome? This is called so ugly that it is not obvious."

    The witch only had Duroken in her eyes, and she didn't care about the great sage's sour words. She asked eagerly: "What kind of magic is this? It's so magical, are there any side effects? No matter what, it can be changed back."  , I¡¯m happy to be stupid, what should I do?¡±

    Negris explained: ¡°This is a magical technique defined by a ¡®former¡¯ saint of light who believed in Ange. It has the effect of beautifying, rejuvenating and whitening the skin.¡±

    "Light magic?" The witch asked in surprise: "Doesn't light magic have additional damage to undead creatures?"

    "No, this is the magic of immortality, a magic performed with the power of the immortal god." Negris said.

    Now it was the witch's turn to be shocked: "Is the immortality really in him? You just asked me if I knew him. Is he really the skeleton of the Palace of Rest? Why don't I recognize him? And his bones are so strange.  . . ¡±

    "Oh my God, the only possibility for causing this phenomenon is that he quickly upgraded from a low-level skeleton and the transformation speed of the skeleton could not keep up, so it became like this." Although she had guessed it just now, after it was confirmed, the witch still  Very shocked.

    Nigris opened and closed the page a few times and said helplessly: "I know why you have the highest status among the four deputy palaces. You have already calculated it all. What else can I say?"

    "That's right, it doesn't matter who I am. I'm a professional in astrology, but sometimes I can't deal with cheaters like you. The Brass Dragon's prophetic ability is too unreasonable." The witch complained, and then she was a little bit dissatisfied.  He asked confidently: "Have I guessed it right?"

    "Didn't you say you are a professional? You still ask us, right?" Nigris was so angry, what kind of cheating?  That's whether the strength is good or not.

    The witch quickly said: "No matter how professional you are, you will still make mistakes. The accuracy rate of 50% for astrology is already very good. The accuracy rate for Tarot cards is even lower. However, I have worked hard to improve the accuracy rate. My accuracy rate is very good."  It can be seventy percent."

    This was beyond the scope of Nigris¡¯ knowledge, and he couldn¡¯t help but curiously asked: ¡°How to improve the accuracy rate?¡±

    "There are two ways. One is to correct the answer. For example, if I speculate that someone is going to get rich, and I go over and see that he is not getting rich, then I will give him money and make him rich. Then my guess will be correct."  The witch said matter-of-factly.

    ??Everyone suddenly had black lines on their foreheads, it turned out to be this kind of improvement method.

    Even the great sage couldn't help complaining: "Back then, someone came to you to ask: Her husband has not come back for several months, does he no longer want a home? You also advised people not to think like this, maybe he is just dead, and then find the husband  Kill guys to improve your accuracy."

    Now it was the witch's turn to be unhappy: "Is this accurate? This is a matter of abandoning the family! He abandoned his wife and children here and married a butcher's daughter in another town. It's too bad.  I am upholding justice! Do you sympathize with him? You are the same person, right? If you had a wife, you would abandon her casually, right?"

    Duroken and Negris quietly took two steps back and moved the Great Sage to the front. This is a question. Old man, you should think about it before answering.

    After some swearing, the witch stopped pursuing the issue. However, everyone suspected that the reason why the great sage was let go so easily was mainly because of the beauty package.

    After the great sage was driven far away, the witch floated up from the edge and came to Ange and others. Her eyes had been falling on Duroken, and her cloudy eyes were full of envy.

    Seeing her like this, Du Luoken spread his hands and said helplessly: "Don't look at me, I can't touch her."

    The witch spat in his face, turned to Nigris and said, "Can you turn me into him? Beauty package package?"

    "Of course you can, but it's very expensive" Nigris deliberately made things difficult and asked you to delete my memory.

    Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, the voice of the great sage came from the distance: "I'll give you, I'll give you the money, and it will be credited to my account."

    ??????????????? Well, with the Great Sage here, Nigris obviously can¡¯t make things difficult for the witch, otherwise the first one to be anxious about it would be the Great Sage, who flies aside in frustration and lets Ange out.

    Ange stretched out his hand, and a row of facial cleansing spells penetrated the witch's body. The shriveled corpse quickly transformed into a plump, tender, white, and moist beautiful woman. Well, a half-bald beautiful woman.

    The facial cleansing technique cannot induce birthHair, a beautiful woman who has lost most of her hair, with a head of sparse dry hair, has a very strong visual impact.

    But the witch no longer cared about that. She looked at her smooth, white and elastic arms in shock, and then looked at Ange in disbelief: "This, this is amazing. Is this effective on living people? Also effective?  Then you are simply the god of all those who love beauty.¡±

    "Haha, just for fun, I would like to introduce you to you. This is the God of Beauty, Ange. He is indeed the God of all people who love beauty." Negris said with a smile.

    The witch calmed down, then touched her hair and sighed: "It's a pity that the hair didn't grow back."

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already mentioned the beauty package, and of course there is one, so stand still.¡± Nigris said.

    The witch quickly stood up and Ange took out the sapling. After a while, dense stubble grew on the witch's head.

    After applying a layer of essence, my hair quickly grew to two finger lengths and fell short to my shoulders. At the same time, the dry and yellow hair was replaced.

    In this way, the witch turned into a beautiful woman with short hair, clean and neat, heroic, yet plump and tender. The two different temperaments blended together and made Duroken look straight in the eyes: "  Witch-sama, were you so beautiful when you were alive?"

    Who doesn¡¯t like other people¡¯s compliments? The witch happily touched the empty space in front of her and created a mirror. When she looked at the mirror, she was also shocked:

    "Hey, where are my blackheads? Where are my freckles? Why is my face so white? It looks better than when I was alive. Am I so good-looking?"

    Nigris felt secretly happy, but said calmly: "It's normal, God of Beauty. If it just returns to its original state, what qualifications do you have to define beauty? It's not over yet, stand still and open your mouth."

    The witch stood up quickly and opened her mouth wide, revealing a pair of crooked and rotten teeth.

    After a few drops of insect ash liquid and the rebirth technique, new teeth grew out and pushed out the original rotten teeth. At the same time, Ange also removed a few extra teeth that would crook the gums.

    Many people have a few extra teeth. When they grow, they either push against other teeth, making the straight teeth crooked, or the gums widen, causing the lower jaw to widen into a square face.

    ????????????????????????????????????It is necessary to remove the excess teeth during teeth whitening in order to obtain a slender face shape instead of a square one.

    Of course, Ange didn¡¯t understand this, Lisa told him everything.

    After licking her new teeth with her tongue, the witch looked at Ange in disbelief and repeated the original question: "Are you really the skeleton in the Palace of Rest? But I don't know you, so there is only one answer."

    "You are a vegetable-growing skeleton!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 407 Entering the Sombra Body

    After the witch finished speaking decisively, she found that everyone was looking at her silently, which made her hesitate and said, "What? Did I guess wrong?"

    "You guessed it right, but didn't you just say that you even know the Vegetable Skeleton? Why don't you know him?" Negris asked.

    The witch yelled: "Hey, why are you like this? You always remember these insignificant things. I just said it casually. Who would have thought it was such a coincidence? His Majesty took care of the farm boundary personally. If I didn't  The only skeletons I know are the vegetable-growing skeletons."

    Everyone was refreshed: "Your Majesty took care of it personally?"

    The witch said: "Of course, he made the farm to pass the time when he was bored. Of course, he has to take care of it himself, otherwise how would he pass the time."

    Duroken said in disbelief: "But I have never seen His Majesty go to the farm. He never even gets close to it."

    The witch rolled her eyes: "If Your Majesty went there in person, would those vegetable-growing skeletons still be alive? Of course they would be projected over. It would be projected into a golden skeleton, and then resurrect a bunch of small skeletons to take care of it."

    Hearing the words "Golden Skeleton", Ange immediately cast his mind towards the black crystal skeleton, carefully discerned the remaining aura on the skeleton, and then shook his head: "Not the lord."

    As a low-level vegetable-growing skeleton, Ange only knew one golden skeleton, the lord who created him. Unfortunately, the aura remaining on this skeleton was different.  .

    But he also knew this aura, because this aura still remained in the Palace of Rest, which scared him so much that he did not dare to step into the palace for many years. It was not until his bones could no longer hold it that he bravely stepped in.

    The witch spread her hands: "Of course I won't let you know me. You already know me. Who else in the palace will not know me? Then there will be people rushing to fertilize and water me every day. How can your majesty play with it?"

    When Duroken thought about it, it was indeed the case. Don't think that no one in the Palace of Rest was attentive. At least Duroken, if he knew that His Majesty was taking care of the farm, he would immediately design a fully automatic timed watering, harvesting and sowing system.  System, so that Your Majesty does not have to be so 'tired'.

    Even if he is stopped by His Majesty, he will go to watch from time to time, applaud and cheer outside the farm, so that His Majesty can have a more "comfortable" time.

    Therefore, the vegetable-growing skeletons on the farm are the only ones that the witch does not recognize.

    Nigris was greatly disappointed: "What? That's it? I thought there was something special about it. Isn't this just a retired farmer taking care of the garden for his own entertainment? Then why can he inherit the immortality? But I, the majestic God of Knowledge, can't?"  "

    The witch smiled and said: "There is no inheritance right to property."

    Before Nigris exploded in anger, the witch quickly changed the subject: "According to what you said, he inherited the immortal godhood and the Palace of Rest? What happened to the God of Beauty? How did he come up with such magical means? He is definitely not the immortal god.  Technique, if the immortal godhead had this ability, I would have opened a beauty club long ago."

    Duroken scratched his nose in embarrassment, and Nigris also laughed.

    "What do you mean? You really opened a beauty club?" The witch was stunned.

    Negris said proudly: "It's a little bigger than that one, called Meishen City. Let me tell you, there are many projects in it, including this, this, that, this and that."

    The witch was so beautiful that she couldn't help but asked: "Can the lich also do these projects?"

    "It should be possible. There are many lich clients in Meishen City. There is a truth mage named Aubengli. Now he lives in Meishen City and refuses to leave. You have to ask Lisa about what can be done."  Gris said.

    At this time, the voice of the great sage came from the distance: "Are you done? I will come over when you are done."

    "Okay, come here." Only then did Nigris remember that everyone had forgotten about the Great Sage.

    The witch didn¡¯t say anything, she just subconsciously adjusted her hair and clothes. But as soon as she touched her clothes, she immediately covered her chest and shouted: ¡°No, don¡¯t come over.¡±

    Having been here for more than a thousand years, the witch's clothes have long been in tatters. When they were shriveled, they were unnoticeable. Now after being activated, the sensitive parts are exposed in white, looming, making people's noses bleed just by looking at them.  .

    ¡°But none of the people present were ¡®human¡¯, so no one was aware of this problem, not even the witch herself.

    Duroken quickly threw the cloak over, let her put it on first, and then refined a dress on the spot, thus solving the witch's dilemma.

    The great sage was approved to come over, and then there was a moment of boredom. The usually serious great sage was like a little boy at this moment. He could not help but become numb when he spoke, but the witch stillThe witch said quickly: "Of course, I'm not messing around, you see."

    The witch pointed at the forehead of the black crystal skeleton: "Look, all the star points are slowly gathering here and then disappearing. What does it mean? There is power being projected from the black crystal body to a very distant place, so Your Majesty  Definitely not dead."

    "I am going to use the energy channel built by this power to attach my thoughts to it and send it there," the witch said.

    The great sage said: "It's too dangerous, let me go."

    The witch smiled slightly, ignored the great sage, and turned to guide the stars in the black crystal body.

    She fiddled with it for a long time, then suddenly stopped and said nonchalantly: "Well, I can't channel the power inside. Maybe I consume too much power."

    There is no soul energy in the void, but the witch has stayed here for thousands of years, only depleting it without replenishing it. Therefore, she has survived by sleeping, and her soul strength has shrunk greatly.

    Ange dug out a bag of soul crystals.

    While the witch was recovering, Ange pressed on the amethyst skeleton, and soul energy poured into the skeleton.

    Almost at the moment when the soul energy poured into the bones, Ange felt his mind being drawn somewhere. When he came back to his senses, he found that he was in a strange body.

    Raising his hands, he saw that both hands were dotted with black crystals. He had actually entered the body of black crystals?

    From the perspective of Negris and others, they only saw Ange suddenly freeze, while the black crystal body raised his hands.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 408: Projection to grow vegetables?

    Everyone was startled, especially the witch, who subconsciously screamed: "King!"

    "However, the skeleton raised its hands and stopped moving. After a while, the arms moved and touched the body a few times, but except for the hands, nothing else moved.

    Looking at Ange who was motionless with one hand on the black crystal frame, everyone realized what was going on. Negris shouted tentatively: "Ange?"

    Ange¡¯s voice came from the black crystal body: ¡°I can¡¯t move.¡±

    Nigris understood what was going on as soon as he heard it: "I can't move my body? But I can move my hands, right?"

    "Yes." Ange moved his hands. This feeling was too familiar. In the past, when his bones were rotten and when he replaced them with new ones, he encountered a silver skeleton with a higher level than his own.

    When he transfers his soul, this happens and he cannot move.

    After getting Locke's skeleton, he replaced Locke's skeleton, and the same thing happened. The purple-gold skeleton could only be replaced to the elbow. After the elbow, his movements were inflexible.

    However, as the soul becomes stronger, Locke's hands become more and more flexible, but by this time, he has learned the ultimate transformation, and he can transform into a mourning skeleton, so there is no need to change the skeleton.  .

    Unexpectedly, when he touched the black crystal body, his thoughts would be transferred to him, but the soul was not strong enough to drive it, so he could only raise his hands.

    "How how is it possible?!" The witch was more shocked and unbelievable than everyone else, because a thousand years ago, she had tried to contact the king countless times, and also tried to transfer her mind to the black crystal body, but the result was very embarrassing.  She couldn't get in at all.

    The power of Sombra's body repulsed her, and she transferred her thoughts into it, as if she were trying to lift a mountain. When she tried, she felt like she had hit the mountain head-on, and her nose was almost crooked.

    But now, Ange has no trace of the collision of power at all. As soon as his hand touches it, he easily transfers his thoughts and raises his hands of black crystal body.

    This is no longer a matter of whether he can bear it, but more like the Sombra body does not reject him at all.

    "Why can you transfer your thoughts? Doesn't the black crystal body repel you?" the witch asked.

    Ange wanted to shake his head, but found that he couldn't move his head, so he had to say: "No."

    As soon as the page of the book was closed, Nigris said jealously: "Let me tell you, he is his biological son, and he has inherited all the good things."

    Hearing this, the witch suddenly realized: "It turns out that you are her biological child. You were resurrected by His Majesty himself, but aren't you your biological child? No wonder Sombra's body doesn't reject you."

    Duroken, who had been holding his chin in thought, shook his head, and asked the witch instead: "You said that the Sombra body had been silent in the past, and only recently began to show these star points of energy. When did this 'recently' start?  "

    The witch suddenly had a bitter look on her face: "It's so dark here, how do I know when it starts? I'll do the math." After saying that, she stared at the empty space in front of her, her eyes half-cornered, and counted there.

    After a while, the witch said: "Looking back from now, it will probably be two or three years ago. It started two or three years ago."

    "Two or three years ago? How recently? It's too recent for you," Nigris complained.  But after staying here for more than a thousand years, two or three years ago can indeed be regarded as the most recent.

    Duroken clapped his hands: "That's right. Have you ever thought that the power in these black crystal bodies may not come from His Majesty? Because two or three years ago, Ange inherited the immortal godhood.  when."

    The witch's eyes went back and forth between Sombra's body and Ange's body several times, and she said in disbelief: "You mean, the star points in Sombra's body come from Ange, so that's why you don't reject his thoughts?  "

    "Yes, His Majesty sent it over, but he couldn't stop the starburst, and he didn't come back. He probably couldn't project the power back. If he could project the power back, then his mind should also be able to project it back. And  , if His Majesty had the spare power to send them back, why did these star points disappear in the end?"

    After giving several reasons, the witch immediately agreed with Duroken's guess: "So, it is the power of the immortal godhead that supports the body of Sombra? After blocking the starburst, the number of star points in the body of Sombra is reduced a lot."

    While they were having a heated discussion, the black crystal body, which could only use two hands, pointed at the void directly in front of him. Ange's voice sounded: "I feel that there is a point there. Let me go and have a look."

    After saying that, Sombra's body froze, one minute, two minutes, ten minutes

    Negris was a little panicked: "Why haven't you come back? Ange! Ange! There is no response. Where has he been projected?"

    "He just"Could it be that in His Majesty's black crystal body" Everyone looked at each other and thought of an incredible possibility: "Could it be that he was projected to His Majesty?"  "

    The witch refused to believe it: "How is it possible? His Majesty needs 'soul projection' to pass through. How can he possibly project his mind over?"

    The great sage shook his head and said: "It's possible, because His Majesty has already sent it there first, and the soul node has been formed there. Ange only needs to follow the soul network to send it there."

    "You mean, he used His Majesty's soul network to deliver it to His Majesty's node on the other side?" the witch murmured. After a while, everyone sighed in unison: "My biological child."

    Another dozen minutes passed, and Ange still didn¡¯t come back. Nigris panicked again: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back? Is there any accident?¡±

    "No, no, no. Look at Ange's soul. It's intact, which means his mind is fine. Don't panic, don't panic." Du Luoken comforted him, but his own tone was quite panicked.

    Don¡¯t panic, they have established a soul connection with Ange. Once Ange is finished, they will all be finished. Ange will not cut off all soul connections like His Majesty did.

    At this moment, Ange suddenly experienced a wave of fluctuations. These fluctuations spread and affected everyone.

    Both Duroken and the witch found that the skin on their bodies quickly lost water and dried up, and layers of dead skin rolled up.

    "Ah~ how could this happen? What happened? What happened?" The witch looked at her hands in horror and screamed in panic.

    "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, it's just a quick death halo. Hurry, leave the range of the halo first." The great sage quickly led the witch out of the range of the halo.

    "Du Luoken is not in a hurry. He is a lich himself. The quick-death aura will only inactivate and toughen his skin, but it will not kill him. He can just go back to Lisa to activate it.

    So instead, he and Nigris got closer to Ange.

    After observing for a while, Nigris gritted his teeth and said: "He's fine. He's releasing a halo of accelerated death. Siobada, this dead skeleton must be growing vegetables again. Is he crazy? Project it to grow vegetables?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 409 I¡¯m so annoyed, I miss the Brass Dragon

    Ange felt that there was a point in a distant place, which was completely different from other nodes in the soul network. Out of curiosity, he projected it without much thought.

    He has done this kind of thing many times, projecting onto Silver Coin, Anthony, and Oak. But this time, the process of projection seemed particularly long, and he finally came to a body.

    The heart of the sleeping soul resumed beating, and the empty eye sockets lit up with blue flames. Then Ange found that he was in the body of a gray-bone skeleton wearing armor.

    This skeleton was curled up in a small square, holding its knees with both hands, sleeping for an unknown period of time. It was not until Ange's arrival that its soul was rekindled.

    There are some residual thoughts passed from the skeleton to Ange¡¯s heart: Locke!  Invincible!  Locke!  Strong bones!  Locke!  ¡­

    Locke?  A big question arose in Angel's heart. Why does this skeleton contain the thoughts of Strong Bone Locke?  Could it be that Jian Gu Locke is not actually dead, but just followed the 'King' here?

    Ange checked the skeleton and found a few more residual thoughts.

    It is indeed the remaining thoughts of Strong Bone Locke. Locke is not dead. Its soul was sent over with the Immortal King, so its body will stay in the Palace of Rest.

    Or rather, he was not dead before, but now he has dissipated, leaving only a few residual thoughts and a body with a soul and a heart.  .

    Ange examined the body and soul and found that the condition was very bad. The soul heart had shrunk to the point of being almost broken.

    The same goes for the body, which has degraded into gray bones, but it can be seen from some joints that this body should have originally been at the gold level.

    The original golden skeleton continued to degrade for some reason and became what it is now.

    As for the reason, Ange doesn¡¯t know. It¡¯s definitely not caused by the atrophy of the soul. Even if there is no soul skeleton, it will only decay but not degenerate.

    Ange moved his body and climbed out of the square, and then discovered that there was not just one square like him, but the entire wall the entire basement, all four walls.

    Every square is filled with a skeleton, some of which are complete in shape, but more of them are scattered and piled into the square, as if someone had randomly put the bones in after death.

    Is this a cemetery dedicated to stacking skeletons and remains?

    Ange walked around and saw only one door and two words on the door except for the square where the bones were stacked.

    What word?  Ange tilted his head habitually.

    But after waiting for a while, there was no response. Only then did Ange realize that he was projected and Nigris was not there.

    If the node projected by Ange is his own, Nigris can still follow it, but this node belongs to Locke because the source of his power is the same, and Nigris can't.

    ¡°Negris is not here, and no one can give him an answer. He is so used to it. What are these two words?  Forget it, I couldn't understand, Ange moved his eyes to the door lock.

    The door is locked from the outside. There is no keyhole or handle inside. If you want to get out, you may need to smash the door. Should you smash it?

    While he was hesitating, there was suddenly a muttering and footsteps outside the door.

    Someone walked quickly towards the door, muttering in a low voice from time to time: "Bless the Holy Spirit, the bread is gone, so I will use some small money to buy bread. Please don't be offended by the Holy Spirit. Don't be offended."

    Soon, the man walked to the door. First there was the sound of a key being inserted into the door lock, and then there was a click, and the door opened. A priest in white robes quickly slipped in and closed the door behind him, leaving only a crack.

    After finishing all this, the white-robed priest let out a guilty sigh, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, turned around and stood up, and then saw Ange with blue eyes burning.

    A large amount of cold sweat was visible on the priest's face, forming several strands and dripping down, and he was trembling all over.

    Ange tilted his head.

    Without saying a word, the priest knelt down and said, "I'm sorry, Holy Spirit, I didn't mean to disturb your sleep. I'm sorry, I'm leaving right away. I'm leaving right now."

    As he spoke, he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head. He knelt and turned back, touching and wiping the cracks of the door. He was about to open the door when Ange¡¯s hand pressed on his shoulder.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" The priest let out an earth-shattering scream, his body went limp and he fainted.

    Ange looked at his hand in confusion and found nothing special about it. Why did he faint?  Low blood sugar?

    Ange turned the unconscious priest over and slapped him in the face. Those guys under Ange seemed to have trouble getting up.You can catch it once, but you can only catch a handful at a time. A handful of rice seeds is not enough to sow one point of land, so slow.

    Ange sowed the rice seeds, stepped on the footprints hard, and then discovered another problem. He couldn't step on the quick-death halo.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that he stepped out of the halo, but the halo was activated on his body and could not be projected over.

    Ange stayed for a while, and then it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, when there was no halo, it was the same before. After more than a thousand years of planting, there is nothing strange about it.

    There were footsteps behind him. Abbott walked over, took out a bag and said, "Sir, are there no seeds? I still have some quick lettuce seeds here. If there is enough water, they can be harvested in a week."  , do you want to plant this?¡±

    The handful of rice seeds Ange grabbed just now was definitely not enough to plant these dozens of acres of land. He quickly took it, then habitually took out an elf bean and handed it to Albert.

    Equivalent exchange is Ange¡¯s habit.

    Abbott took the beans in confusion and didn¡¯t know why. It wasn¡¯t until Ange said it was for food that he put it in his mouth, chewed it a few times like a snack, and swallowed it.

    One bean was not enough to fill his teeth, and Albert, who was disapproving of it, pretended to want to thank Ange. Before he could say the words, he felt a burst of warmth in his stomach, and a feeling of fullness quickly spread throughout his body.  , sweeping away his hunger.

    Why do you want to steal the burial ornaments?  Isn't it because I'm so hungry that when I drop a bean, I'm not hungry anymore?  What kind of treasure is this?

    After Ange planted seeds, watered the seeds, and arranged dozens of acres of farmland, it was already dark. As a skeleton, the night was more comfortable than the day. Then he discovered another problem. His soul heart seemed to have grown a little stronger.

    It has been an afternoon since the projection came over. When it was first projected over, the soul heart shrank so much that it was almost broken. Now it has grown a little bit. Although it is only a little bit, it can explain some problems. His body's soul energy is being projected.  come over.

    At this moment, a light flashed in the sky. Ange looked up and saw a strange object hanging in the sky. The light was hitting the strange object and was blocked by something.

    From the ground, this object looks about the size of a palm. It is a man-made object, with one end thin and one thick, and the thick end is semicircular, much like an erected fortress of heaven.

    But judging from the height at which it hangs, the real size may be as big as the Celestial Fortress.

    "What is that?" Ange pointed to the man-made object and asked Abbott.

    "Oh, that's the endless star power starburst array of the warlocks. I heard it was built to destroy the undead king. The undead empire has been attacking it and trying to snatch it away. It was launched once in the past two months.  It¡¯s a pity that it missed the target and ended up somewhere unknown.¡±

    Warlock?  king?  Immortal empire?  Which one should I ask?  It¡¯s so annoying, how can I ask other people questions?  How can Nigris get it done?  Ange scratched his head.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 410 Are they actually intelligent?

    Ange kept planting vegetables until late at night. Albert couldn't bear it anymore and fell asleep with full of questions. He probably couldn't figure out in his life why the resurrected Holy Spirit was obsessed with growing vegetables.

    After finishing his work, Ange found a remote place, activated his ground cracking technique with his feet, and soon sank into the sand, burying him.

    In unfamiliar places, skeletons like to bury themselves, which makes them safer.

    After the burial was complete, Ange's mind retracted, and after a long migration, Ange returned to his own body.

    "Zobada! You are finally willing to come back. I thought you were dead." A group of people cheered around, among which Nigris's voice was the most prominent.

    Ange looked back and saw everyone surrounding him with expressions of concern and inquiry.  .

    "How is it? What did you see when you sent over there? Why did you stay so long? If you hadn't cast the quick-death halo, I would have thought you were dead. Are you farming over there? Really?"  Nigris asked quickly.

    The witch was even more anxious and asked repeatedly: "Have you seen your majesty? Have you seen your majesty? Is your majesty still alive?"

    Ange shook his head: "Locke, soul, shrunken, ashes, consciousness died."

    Everyone was confused. Only Nigris understood it. It translated: "You mean, the node you sent to the past belongs to Locke? His soul shrank and his consciousness died? He turned into a gray skeleton.  Skeleton?"

    Ange nodded hurriedly, this was the communication method he was familiar with.

    "It's Locke? Not His Majesty? How did Locke get there?" the witch was surprised.

    "Of course His Majesty summoned him there. No need to ask, no wonder Locke's body will stay in the Palace of Rest. Let me just say, it can escape back to the Palace of Rest. How could the soul disappear? It turns out that the soul was sent to Your Majesty.  Where did you go?" Duroken clapped his big foot and said in annoyance.

    The witch murmured with some disappointment: "Why did your Majesty summon Locke? Why didn't you summon me? Am I not his most trusted child?"

    The great sage took the opportunity to put his arm around the witch's shoulders and comforted her softly: "Because you have a more important mission, to protect His Majesty's body."

    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot, my mission is more important." The witch cheered up.

    "Then what? Where did you go? What was there? Is there anyone? How many? What do you farm for? What land? How big is it?" Negris continued to ask, leading questions.

    This is the communication method Ange is most familiar with. You don¡¯t have to think about what to say. He can just answer whatever Nigris asks. Even if he is talking word by word, Nigris can understand it. It¡¯s so comfortable.  .

    After some exchanges, everyone was shocked by the information revealed by Ange.

    "The Warlock's Starburst Array of Endless Star Power? What Warlock? Alchemist?"

    "Starburst method, is it a weapon that can kill us by firing starbursts?"

    "The Immortal Empire? The Immortal Empire established by His Majesty? You didn't ask, did you? You didn't ask anything? Why did you go farming? Oops, I want to strangle you to death."

    Nigris complained and wanted to strangle the skeleton: "Hurry up and project back to find that so-and-so Burt, right? Ask clearly. Do you know what to ask? I'll make a list for you."

    "You, go together." Ange said.

    "Huh? Me? Do you have a way to take me with you? I tried, but I can't attach myself to your mind." Nigris said.

    Ange didn¡¯t explain, grabbed the little yellow book and stuffed it into the Palace of Rest.

    But immediately, Nigris' thoughts were projected onto him, and he hurriedly said: "Wait a minute, in this situation, we may have to stay here for a long time. There is no death aura and energy here, so leave some for them."

    The witch waved her hand: "No, no, no, the bag of soul crystals just now has completely restored me. I will survive for another thousand years"

    Before he finished speaking, Ange dug out more than a dozen bags of soul crystals and threw them aside. The witch couldn't help but pounce on them and changed her words: "I want to lie on it and sleep."

    With a huge amount of soul crystals, who wants to endure the hardship? For the past thousand years, witches have basically relied on sleeping to survive.

    "Also, when Ange casts the quick-death halo, it will be released on the body. I don't know if other magical spells will be like this. I will give it a try then. Pay attention here. If there is a magical effect, come to  At this time, we can use magic to carry out simple communication."

    After explaining, Ange pressed the Sombra body's shoulders again, transferred his mind, and then projected.

    After the projection to the opposite side, Ange concentrated on, bought a big bag of black bread as hard as a rock, and then left the town.

    ¡°You bought so much black bread, how long will it take to eat it?¡± Nigris asked in confusion.

    Black bread is thick and hard, and it tastes terrible, but it is super hungry. Basically, a piece of black bread, toasted, cracked, and mixed into soup can feed a family of five for a day.

    The big bag Abbott bought was enough for him to eat for at least two months.

    Abbott shook his head and said with a smile: "I don't eat it myself."

    After walking for a few minutes outside the town, we came to a cave area. A little head popped out of the cave. When he saw Albert, he immediately shouted in surprise: "Uncle Abbott! Uncle Abbott, it's Uncle Abbott."  , uncle is here, uncle is fine."

    Except for the first exclamation, all the others shouted towards the cave. Not long after, five or six children ran out of the cave and ran towards Abbott.

    Negris asked doubtfully: "You repeatedly take things from the stone room, is it just to buy food for these children?"

    Abbott nodded guiltily.

    "Then you still think you are greedy?" Nigris was surprised.

    Abbott was stunned for a moment: "Isn't this greed? I got it secretly, and I also ate it."

    "Greedy ass, you are considered a saint, a saint." Nigris said.

    When Negris spoke, Ange would open and close his mouth in harmony. When Negris repeated 'Saints', he felt it was right, so he also made a sound: "Saints."

    A layer of holy light shone on Abbott's body.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 411: Pull out a few roots and wrap them in dried meat to eat

    "I'm doneI'm done" Abbott forced a smile and went to distribute bread to the homeless orphans.

    As soon as he walked away, Nigris couldn't help complaining to Ange: "Can you please stop speaking casually? What did you do? Open your mouth and seal a saint? You are just a projection, how can you be like this?"  How powerful can you do such a thing?"

    Ange shook his head.

    "Okay, I understand, the power does not come from you, but you have invoked these powers. Is it possible that the divine power of light here can also be invoked by your Libra godhead?" Negris muttered.

    The power of belief is dedicated by believers. It will form a network of belief in power. Each believer is a node. In the end, faith is gathered by the nodes and transmitted to the gods.

    To put it bluntly, the so-called godhead is like a gain array that receives the power of faith.

    The belief in light in the main plane will eventually converge to the main godhead, and then be distributed equally. Where will the belief in light in this world gather?

    Thinking of this, Nigris quickly said: "Come on, come on, use the magic of light and see if there are any additional changes."

    Ange cast the purification technique, which was his most proficient light magic.

    "Huh?" As soon as the holy light came on, Nigris saw a familiar scene. Some periosteum had grown on the bones of Ange's palm.

    Ange was stunned, and so was Negris: "Have you become a little angel? Can you use purification to restore flesh and blood? Could it be that your current skeleton is that of an angel?"

    As Nigris spoke, he walked around behind Ange and took a look. The joints without wings were not the remains of an angel.

    "It's strange. Why can it be restored using the purification technique when it's not a holy skeleton? Is it a new type of holy skeleton?" Negris muttered blankly.

    No one stipulates that angels must have wings. This species created by the gods of light can theoretically be without wings.

    Just when he wanted Ange to recover his face first, Abbott came back.

    He waved goodbye to the wandering orphans with a forced smile, turned around, and the expression on his face collapsed, as if he was mourning for his heir. He glanced at Ange with a resentful look, but he didn't dare to get angry, so he could only walk by silently.  .

    The holy light is looming, not very conspicuous, and ordinary people may not even be able to see such dim holy light.

    Ange also turned around to follow. Among the homeless orphans waving in the distance, a seven or eight-year-old girl quickly ran over and handed Ange a handful of moss. Before Ange could react, she ran back shyly.  .

    "Hey, grave grass? Is this a gift for you?" Nigris was surprised.

    Ange tilted his head, took out an elf bean, and flicked it to the little girl. The elf bean flew accurately in front of the little girl.

    After the equal exchange, Ange quickly caught up with Abbott. From a distance, he could hear him muttering as he walked: "It's over now, what should I do now? I can't get into the town, and I'm going to starve to death now.  Alas, why did I become a saint when I was in good condition? Although this represents your approval of me, but Alas, I was killed."

    Nigris was confused and scolded: "What are you mumbling about? Why can't you enter the town?"

    Abbott complained: "The holy power in me can be smelled by undead creatures from hundreds of meters away. How can I get into the town? If I can't get into the town, I can't buy bread. Sooner or later I will starve to death."  "

    There was an unspeakable silence, and then Nigris asked: "Don't tell me that you have never learned how to control divine power?"

    "Ah? I haven't learned it before. I'm just a tombkeeper. I don't think I can learn magic, right?" Abbott said hesitantly.

    Is there such a provision?  Can't the tombkeeper learn magic?  Does the Light Church here have such rules?

    To prevent himself from learning the wrong words, Nigris did not answer, but said: "What tombkeeper? You are now a saint, a saint, and the divine power in you is the recognition of you by the gods."

    "Huh? Saint? Yes, I am a saint now, not a tombkeeper?" Abbott was stunned for a moment, and then said in a disappointed tone:

    "But at such an old age, can I still learn divine arts well? Divine arts require selecting young and talented children and cultivating them from an early age."

    It is now in the form of a book. If it were in the form of a little yellow dragon, Nigris would roll his eyes to the back of his head:

    "How good do you want to learn? The Great Prophecy Technique? The Great Prayer Technique? Or the Great Echo Technique? What you need to learn most is not to restrain your holy power, and don't let yourself shine so that others can find it, so that you can go into the town and buy bread.  ?"

    "Uh, yes, sir, is it difficult to learn to contain the holy power?" Abbott realized that he was overthinking.

    However, this recovery speed is too slow, so Ange would grab a handful of soul crystals from time to time and refine them to strengthen his soul.

    As the heart of the soul grows, the color of the bones becomes darker and darker, and the strength slowly recovers.

    Negris is also puzzled by this phenomenon: "I can understand the shrinking of the soul, but why do the bones degenerate? Osteoporosis? Even if there is no soul, the bones will only decay, not degenerate.  ah."

    "The only explanation is that there is some force eroding it. Your projection offsets this force, but no external force is found to be eroding it. In other words, this force is not external."

    "So, the most likely thing is the soul connection. The soul connection between the body and His Majesty's black crystal body leads to its degradation. It is very likely that this body is used to bind the two worlds together and is a way out for Your Majesty.  , if it really can¡¯t be done, he can still retreat into his body through soul contact.¡±

    It's a pity that these are all speculations and there is no way to confirm them. What makes him even more angry is that Ange doesn't plan to move anymore. He specializes in growing vegetables there. He grabs a handful of seeds at a time, more than forty times a day, which is enough for him.  Sow the seeds while clearing the land.

    Negris endured it at first, but in the end, Ange actually grabbed a sapling of the World Tree.

    "Zhaobada, do you really plan to grow vegetables here for the rest of your life? We came here to find His Majesty. Only by finding His Majesty can we know what happened? Why has the world become like this? Find Your Majesty, find Your Majesty!!!"  Nigris shouted unbearably.

    Ange raised his head hesitantly, looked at the man-made building in the sky, and then at the crops that had been planted earlier and had sprouted buds. If he wanted to leave here, without him watering them, all these crops would definitely die.

    How about

    "Don't even think about it! You can't use the quick-death halo. It will take half a year for it to mature naturally. We are not here to grow vegetables! We are not here to grow vegetables! We are not here to grow vegetables!"

    As soon as Negris finished shouting, Ange suddenly raised his head and looked to the west. He saw Albert running back anxiously, rushing into the cave and pulling down a mechanism.

    The camouflage mechanism of the stone chamber slowly lowered, sealing the passage leading to the stone chamber. Even if someone entered the cave, they would not find the deeper stone chamber tomb. At most, they would think it was an inhabited cave.

    Pulling off the mechanism, Abbott rushed towards Ange, pulling Ange away and running away. As he ran, he said in a hurry: "Hurry, hide quickly. The thieves have robbed Desert Town and are now searching the town."  Those who are on board, there are more than a dozen riding in our direction, please hide quickly."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard a thunderous sound of horse hooves.

    Abbott's face was ashen: "It's over, it's too late. There is an unobstructed desert ahead. We can't outrun a four-legged horse."

    "You cover your mouth and nose first," Nigris said.

    At first, he said it to Ange. Ange pressed Albert's shoulders and activated the Earth Splitting Technique under his feet. The two of them sank straight into the sand, and soon their heads were submerged.

    A dozen thieves crossed the cave and came to the entrance of the cave. When they saw the farmland at the door and the lettuce sprouts that had sprouted, they exclaimed:

    "Wow, there are people living in such a remote place? Green vegetables? Oh my god, I haven't seen what green vegetables look like for a month. Why do I eat them every day? The corners of my mouth are bubbling. Quickly, pull out a few and we will wrap the meat.  Eat it dry.¡±

    Nigris¡¯s heart skipped a beat: Is it Ange¡¯s fault?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 412 You took off my clothes!

    For these wandering thieves, bread, grains and dried meat are not a problem because they can be stored for a long time, but vegetables are not good. They will dehydrate, dry out or rot within two or three days after being picked.

    Sometimes it has been circulating for a long time, and it is easy to not eat vegetables for a month or two. If people do not eat fruits and vegetables, they will have dry skin, bleeding gums, sores in the mouth and tongue, constipation, blood in the urine, and even scurvy.

    Sometimes when they are in a hurry, they will pick off even the young leaves to chew the juice, let alone the tender and tender quick lettuce that has just grown a small section.

    It is true that these dishes are not yet mature, but a large piece is enough for more than a dozen of them to eat.

    The thieves happily picked up the vegetable leaves, uprooted them all, and bit off the stems and leaves to eat. The quick lettuce is juicy and crispy, and it is one of the few vegetables that is delicious when eaten raw.

    However, they had no idea what such an action would cause.

    A skeleton jumped up from the sand, held its hands in empty hands, formed a death sickle, and rushed towards them.  .

    When they wanted to fight back, they sensed a steady stream of magic waves erupting from the skeleton. Then the sand they were standing on became as soft as the surface of a swamp, and they would sink into a pit when they stepped on it, making them unable to stand at all.

    "No! It's a golden skeleton!"

    "No! This skeleton knows magic!"

    "not good!¡­¡­"

    After several exclamations, the dozen thieves were neatly harvested by Ange like leeks.

    "I knew it." Nigris closed the page tightly and couldn't read it. In fact, it would be okay to pick Ange's vegetables, because this guy's obsession is: things are grown and eaten.

    But it¡¯s absolutely unacceptable. They were picking seedlings. They were picked as soon as a segment as long as a finger sprouted.  Here in Ange, destroying seedlings is the second most serious crime after burning fields.

    "You only have to die once to destroy the seedlings, but you have to die many times to burn the fields, just like Tulus and those poor demons who were mistaken for Tulus by Ange.

    Abbott struggled to get up from the ground, staring at all this with his mouth open, his mind buzzing: Is Lord Holy Spirit so scary?  I complained about him before. Oh my god, do you hold grudges?

    After getting along with each other for the past few days, Ange only focused on growing vegetables, giving Abbott the illusion that humans and animals were harmless. Unexpectedly, he was also very cruel when it came to beheading people.

    Stepping on the corpse, the Earth Splitting Technique shook and soon sank into the fields beside the fields. In the coming year, these farmlands will be more fertile.

    Turning to Abbott, Negris asked: "What did you just say? Desert Town was robbed?"

    "Yes, yes." Albert also recovered from the shock and said quickly: "Desert City was robbed. These thieves didn't know where they came from. They suddenly appeared, rushed into Desert Town and killed everyone they saw.  , and then started to search around. I was afraid of being discovered, so I ran back, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would search so far away.¡±

    It takes more than an hour to walk from here to Desert Town, but it only takes about 20 minutes to ride a horse.

    "Are there no guards in Desert Town? How easy was it for the thieves to break in? How many people are there?" Negris asked.

    It can be seen from the skeleton guards at the entrance of the town that Desert Town is not an undefended place. Such a remote wilderness cannot be built without some force. Not to mention those thieves and mercenaries, just beasts and monsters can destroy it.  Many villages and towns.

    Abbott shook his head: "I don't know. I looked at it from a distance and couldn't see how many of them there were." Then he said worriedly:

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if anything happened to those children. I went to where they live and didn¡¯t find them. I don¡¯t know if they entered the town or ran away.¡±

    When Ange talked about those children, he thought of the little girl who gave him hay on his grave. He knew why the little girl gave him hay on his grave.

    This is a world where living things and the undead coexist harmoniously. The smell of death is very strong, so it also spawns a large number of resentful spirits.

    At night, these resentful spirits will run around everywhere, making people upset and angry. Undead creatures are particularly susceptible to the influence of resentful spirits. The grave grass can not only calm the soul, but also drive away the resentful spirits.  , very practical.

    Of course, Ange has no use for it. Instead, he hopes to have more resentful spirits. This is soul energy.

    "It's just that the soul energy of resentful spirits contains a lot of obsessions. If undead creatures absorb too much, they will be easily affected and suffer from schizophrenia or depression.

    As Ange is an immortal god, these things have no effect on him, and the obsession of the resentful spirit is not as strong as in the soul flame.

    "It's useless to worry. You stay here and hide. I'll clean up the traces of these thieves, lest their accomplices find out that someone is missing and follow the hoof prints to find them." Negris said.

    Follow the hoofprints left by the thievesWho healed my injury?  Who fed me?  Two big questions arose in Ji Li's mind, and she quickly realized: My injury has healed and I am no longer hungry, so is it because I am too weak to be deprived?

    Seeing that the other party was deep in thought, Nigris asked: "Who are you? Why are you injured? Are those thieves chasing you?"

    Ji Li suddenly raised her head, shook her head and said: "No, they are not chasing me. I don't know those thieves."

    "Okay, I understand, why are those thieves chasing you?" Negris asked.

    Ji Li was stunned: "Don't you understand? I told you they weren't chasing me. I don't know those thieves!"

    "Okay, I understand. You don't have anything valuable on you, so they are not chasing you because of the robbery. Then it can only be because of you. What is your identity? Why are they chasing you?" Negris asked  .

    Ji Li breathed heavily in her chest. After holding it in for a long time, she let out a long sigh and said in frustration: "I am Ji Li, an alchemist from the Warlock Alliance, and they want to arrest me to collect the reward."

    "I'm just telling you, you want to deceive me?" Nigris said proudly, it's not easy, it can be deceived one day. From now on, Anthony will be the best at this technique, and it will often be the one who is deceived.  .

    ¡°Where can I go to collect the reward for my arrest?¡± Nigris asked again.

    Ji Li glanced at it in surprise: "Undead Guild, where else can we go? Everyone in the Warlock Alliance is on the Undead Guild's bounty list. If you catch one, you will be rewarded with at least fifty soul crystals. Have you not been out for a long time?  pass?"

    "It's because you are the Holy Spirit of Light that I'm telling you this. By the way, your Church of Light is the same, but it's not as expensive as ours. The price starts from ten soul crystals."

    Nigris didn¡¯t know much about the prices here, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is fifty soul crystals a lot? How much food can I buy?¡±

    Food is the most common currency. As long as there are people eating in this world, food will be hard currency. By comparing it with it, you can probably compare the difference with the main plane.

    "It's probably enough to buy food for a family of five for ten years." Ji Li counted on her fingers for a long time.

    "I've been sleeping for a long time and don't understand the current situation very well. Please tell me about the situation. By the way, I cured your injury. No need to thank you." Nigris took the opportunity to say.

    "What situation are you talking about?" Ji Li touched her belly and said relaxedly.

    After seeing clearly the armor on Ange and recognizing his identity as the Holy Spirit of Light, Ji Li relaxed.

    If someone wants to capture her to receive the reward, this person will definitely not be from the Light Church, because people from the Light Church are also within the scope of the reward.

    What¡¯s more, the other party also treated her injuries, filled her stomach, and showed enough kindness.

    After some exchanges, Nigris got more information about the world from Ji Li.

    "Now the ground has fallen into chaos. More than two months ago, after the starburst array in the sky launched a new starburst, the undead king began to attack the starburst array, and all the top undead creatures went up to the sky.  .¡±

    "The Starburst Array has powerful defenses, and the Lord of Annihilation is stationed there. It is easy for the Immortal King to go up, but it is difficult to come down. Now is the time when the strength of the Undead Empire is at its weakest. If you want to come out and move around, now is the best time.  Chances are, at least in the next few decades, the Immortal Empire will have no time to meet you."

    "It's difficult to come down? What do you mean?" Nigris was shocked and asked quickly.

    "The infinite realm of heat death, the infinite realm of heat death of the Lord of Annihilation, trapped the immortal king and his men. Within a few decades, he could not break through this realm. Just look at the immortal king in these decades.  After breaking through the realm, we warlocks found a way to annihilate him."

    "Hiss - wouldn't that mean the world is in chaos?" Nigris was shocked.

    Ji Li nodded: "Chaos has already begun. I came all the way from Thunder Valley, and it was very chaotic along the way. Many farmlands were not harvested, and people even burned the crops."

    Speaking of this, Ji Li suddenly saw the skeleton in front of her straighten her back, and her whole momentum changed.

    "Hehe, hehe, my waist is a little sore after standing for a long time." Nigris quickly explained (covered) the explanation (decorated).

    Backache?  Are you a skeleton with a sore back?

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the tattoo on your back?¡± Negris finally asked.

    Ji Li stood up suddenly and glared at Ange: "You actually took off my clothes!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 413 I will work hard to be obedient and make money for you to spend

    "No, no, absolutely not. I am a skeleton and I see things with my soul. In my eyes, you are just bones and flesh. You are not good-looking at all." Nigris said with disgust.

    Ji Li was so angry that she stretched out her hand to scratch Ange. She can forgive you for taking off her clothes, but she can't forgive you for saying she doesn't look good!

    It¡¯s a pity that Ange couldn¡¯t understand her mood. Instead, he thought she was inexplicable and punched her on the cheek, knocking her out.

    He cast the Cleansing Technique to heal the injuries on her face, and then woke her up physically: "If you have something to say, please say it, don't do it, you can't beat me. Let's talk about the tattoo on your back, what is it?"  It¡¯s not like a simple tattoo, but more like a design.¡±

    Ji Li covered her cheek and said disdainfully: "That's an alchemy diagram. You can't even understand it."

    "Oh? I don't understand? I knowI know a lot, what don't you understand? I will understand as soon as you tell me" Nigris said.

    "Haha, you really know everything. Then you can understand it at a glance, so why bother asking me." Ji Li curled her lips and said.

    Ange felt that the Brass Book in his hand was moving again, as if he was about to jump up and hit someone.

    ¡­¡­

    With his thoughts returning to his true form, Ange told everyone one by one according to the items listed by Negris.

    "Your Majesty is not dead? Is he trapped in the Infinite Realm of Annihilation? Hurry up, sir, and summon me. I'm going to save your Majesty." the witch said excitedly.

    Ange shook his head. He couldn't capture such a big person unless she could shrink to the size of the Book of Brass.

    The Great Sage quickly comforted him: "You can't go, you have to stay here to protect His Majesty's body."

    Duroken yearned for it: "The world of warlocks? So that starburst magic circle was made by alchemists? Is it still hanging in the void? I really want to see what it's like. Sir, please take me there."

    Ange shook his head: "Big."

    "It's big now, but it won't be big this way." Du Luoken thrust his hand into his chest and took out his life box: "Catch me and rebirth"

    Before he finished speaking, Duroken fell to the ground.

    The witch¡¯s eyes lit up, and her face looked eager to give it a try, but after taking a look at the black crystal body, she held it back.

    Ange took Duroken¡¯s body and phylactery into the Palace of Rest, projected it over again, and grabbed the phylactery that was only the size of a fist.

    "Hiss - is he crazy? He has a body made of iron, so he just wants to give it up?" Nigris said with a sour tone.

    Duroken's thoughts came from the phylactery: "I am using my brain. Bast and iron are not important. Sir, just find a corpse and put my phylactery in it."

    There happened to be corpses, and the corpses of the dozens of thieves chopped up during the day were taken out one by one.

    "Isn't this too ugly? No, no, no."

    "Isn't this one too short? No, no, no."

    "Why is this body so short? Is it a man? No, no, no." Du Luoken was picky and disgusted with everything.

    Negris scolded: "What do you call 'casual'? If you want to be beautiful but don't want to be short, I'll find you a female corpse."

    In the end, I chose the most handsome, tallest and largest one among the thieves, who happened to be the little leader of the thieves.

    Replace the heart with the phylactery and perform several rebirth spells to make the body and the phylactery more closely integrated. The corpse suddenly opened its eyes and sat up.

    Duroken looked at the starburst array in the sky and said excitedly: "Is it that? Is it that? Oh my God, this is a more incredible creation than the World Transfer Station. Is this the limit of alchemy?  ?¡±

    Nigris strongly agreed. The upper limit of this starburst magic circle was much higher than that of the world transfer station. The attack from a magic circle built in the void actually caused the collective devastation of gods from another plane who did not know how far away.  Falling is so terrible.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that there are actually beings among the warlocks who can compete with the Immortal King. According to Ji Li, the Lord of Annihilation has trapped the Immortal King and the undead creatures under his command. This Lord of Annihilation is a follower.  A powerful existence on the same level as the Immortal King.

    Thinking of this, Nigris somewhat understood why Duroken would take the risk to give up his original body and send him over. For an immortal alchemist like him, what could be more attractive than a more advanced alchemy?  His?

    "Let's go, let me take a look at that woman's back and see what kind of alchemy diagram it is." Duroken said.

    "No, no, no, I've seen it all, I've written it down, look." The Brass Book flew up, opened the pages, and an alchemy diagram appeared on the pages.

    "Ha, I thought it was something, isn't it just the Midas Touch? According toGris didn't want the enemies to surround him and they didn't know anything yet.

    Of course, this is just a reasonable excuse for Duroken's arrival. He would not use such an inefficient method to inquire about information. He would just ask Duroken to set up a few magic circles.

    As soon as Abbott was comforted, Duroken brought Ji Li over to report: "Sir, Ji Li told you why she was being chased by thieves. I think your Excellency might be interested?"

    Ange tilted his head.

    Duroken turned around and said, "Ji Li, tell me."

    ¡°I used to have a suitor who suddenly came to me some time ago, handed me something, and then told me to run quickly, and then he died.¡±

    "Before he died, he said that it was a 'multi-layered three-dimensional farm alchemy ball'. When activated and thrown out, it would turn into a multi-layered planting farm. It could grow dozens of times the area in a small area.  Crop. Especially suitable for use in the Starburst Array. Let me send it to the secret stronghold of the Warlock Alliance."

    "Then I was chased by thieves, it must be because of this alchemy ball." Ji Li said angrily.

    When Ange heard about the ¡®multi-level three-dimensional farm¡¯, he couldn¡¯t hold back his steps. After hearing it, he even said: ¡°Where is the alchemy ball?¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 414 The God of Knowledge is the biggest God here

    "I buried it near where those children lived, probably right there." In the dark night, Ange, Duroken, and Ji Li quietly came to the vicinity of Desert Town and pointed to the approximate location.

    Negris asked curiously: "Didn't you say that your former suitor gave it to you? It's just a calf-licking kobold. At most, it's just a matter of handing the thing to a thief. Why would you rather die than take it away?"  "

    Ji Li said impressively: "Hey, when I was young and ignorant, I thought that this was my first suitor, and there would be more outstanding suitors in the future. But when I grew up, I realized that that was my only suitor. Apart from him, there was no one else."  Someone is chasing me. This is his relic and cannot be handed over casually."

    "I understand," Nigris said with sympathy, "I wouldn't want to hand it over casually if it were Niali's things. That's also one of my suitors."

    Duroken added a stab: "The only one."

    Ji Li didn¡¯t know that it was Xiao Huangshu who was speaking, and wondered why a Holy Spirit skeleton had a suitor.

    "What should we do now? There is a fire where those children live. There is probably someone inside." Ji Li asked.

    "These street children live in a series of clean and connected caves, which are sheltered from the wind, breathable, and very comfortable. If there is no room for them in the town, the thieves are likely to arrange for their men to live here.

    "I'll go take a look." Duroken said, picked up the Midas Touch and touched himself a little. In full view of the crowd, he turned transparent.

    After putting away the golden rod, he completely disappeared from Ji Li's eyes, but Ange's soul could still see him.  .

    Quietly sneaking over to take a look, Duroken came back and said: "They are not thieves, they seem to be the original residents of Desert Town. They were driven out, and now they are all crowded in the caves and dying. Many of them have not eaten for a long time."

    Ji Li¡¯s face darkened: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I was the one who harmed them.¡±

    Negris asked curiously: "Is there no government organization here? Can we find someone to rescue them and drive away the thieves?"

    "The Immortal Empire is the largest organization. In the past, they were responsible for maintaining security in various regions. These thieves did not dare to blatantly loot a village. Now that the Immortal King is trapped in the Infinite Realm of Heat Death, the biggest drawback of the Immortal Empire has been exposed.  "

    Duroken asked doubtfully: "What are the disadvantages?"

    "There are not many intelligent undead creatures. I heard that only undead creatures above silver are intelligent. Later, I don't know what the undead king did, which caused the gray bones and skeletons to become intelligent, but their intelligence is very low."

    "Only those with golden skeletons or iron zombies and above have management capabilities. Therefore, many places in the entire undead empire require humans to participate in management. However, humans cannot command force, so many evil forces have emerged. I also said before that your Light Church will come out.  Activities, now is the best opportunity.¡±

    The three Anges suddenly thought of a word in their minds: "Aura of enlightenment?"

    "It's definitely the case, Siobada. I'm going to tell you why my enlightened intelligence aura is not easy to use. It must be the old immortal who robbed my aura. If he can rob me of my innate skills, he can rob me of my god."  Technique!" Nigris cursed in his soul.

    Since knowing that it has the aura of enlightenment, Ange has put it in the pile of skeletons. Unfortunately, the effect is not obvious at all, or it can be said to be non-existent, which makes it wonder from time to time whether it has lost the ability to enlighten.

    ?? Okay, now it¡¯s confirmed, the immortal king must have taken away its wisdom halo, otherwise how could the gray skeleton be wise?

    "Okay, okay, don't be angry. At least it proves that your magical skills can be used in this world." Duroken comforted him.

    "You really don't know how to comfort peopleWait a minute, did you hear anything?" As soon as Nigris finished speaking, he heard some strange sounds.

    Duroken and Ange listened carefully and shook their heads.

    "Really not? It seems to be saying: Please, I'm so hungry. Give me some food. I will study hard in the future. Please, knowledge Supada, pray? Why can I hear prayers?  ?¡±

    Nigris was shocked. Someone actually prayed to the God of Knowledge, and then it actually received the prayer?  How is this going?  Does it have followers again?

    Poor Nigris has lived without believers for so long that he has forgotten what it feels like for believers to pray, and thinks it is just a sound.

    "You have a believer? Didn't you say that your last believer abandoned his faith? Who was tricked by you? But you are not in the main plane now. Even if there are believers praying to you, you can't feel it, unless there is someone in this world.  Your uh" Du Luoken said at the end and looked at Xiao Huangshu in shock.

    Nigris was also guessed by thisChai was shocked and asked Ji Li: "Have you ever heard of the God of Knowledge?"

    Ji Li glanced at it strangely and said: "Of course I have heard of it. The Temple of Truth, the God of Knowledge, the largest religion in the world, is bigger than your Church of Light."

    ¡°Hiss¡ªthe largest religion?¡± Negris asked in shock: ¡°How big is it?¡±

    Ji Li spread her hands: "I don't know. Anyway, there is a Temple of Truth everywhere. As long as there is a school in every place, it will definitely worship the God of Knowledge. Although we warlocks are all atheists, we will also worship the God of Knowledge, because I heard  He said that after worshiping the God of Knowledge, the exam will go particularly smoothly."

    "On the contrary, your Church of Light was suppressed by the Immortal Empire. It is much smaller than the Temple of Truth, and its safety is not on the same level."

    Nigris suddenly felt like he had discovered a lot of money hidden in his crypt. He thought about it and asked, "Have you ever seen the God of Knowledge?"

    Ji Li said: "How can there be gods? If there are gods, then our supreme warlocks and annihilation warlocks are gods. The gods worshiped by these religions are nothing more than powerful beings. There is no need to deify them.  .¡±

    "We warlocks worship the God of Knowledge, and we do not worship that illusory God, but the rules for the operation of truth."

    There is no way to talk about this, stupid mortal.

    Nigris turned to his soul and said to Angoduroken: "This prayer has always expressed that he is hungry and hopes that I can save him. I couldn't hear the prayer before, but I heard it when I came here. The most likely reason is that I  Because of the reception range, otherwise I should be able to hear the voices of believers in the entire plane, so the person praying is nearby."

    Ange and Duroken unanimously set their sights on those crypts.

    "I'm going to say something and let him come out on his own. If someone comes out, Ange, throw a fairy bean over there." Nigris said.

    Ange nodded, and not long after, he saw an eleven or twelve-year-old child walking out, kneeling on the ground piously, his forehead on the ground, and his palms facing up.

    Ange flicked a fairy bean, and it landed accurately on the child's palm.

    The child felt something. He looked up and saw the fairy beans, but he couldn't see who threw them to him.

    He dubiously stuffed the beans into his mouth, chewed and swallowed, then his eyes widened suddenly, and he worshiped with great excitement: "The truth is invincible! Thank you, the God of Knowledge, for giving me food."

    A thick soul flame invisible to ordinary people floated over and fell on Ange.

    "Zobada, why does my faith fall on you?!" Nigris said.

    Duroken spread his hands: "You are a god."

    Nigris was not angry at all because he had made a fortune.

    ps: I¡¯m not in the mood to work. After watching the news for a day, Da Mao is worthy of being one of the top three permanent members.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 415 Who would embarrass a book?

    Since they were not thieves, everyone went over to search openly and soon found the planting balls. When they returned, Nigris asked Ange to leave a small bag of elf beans, and then thought about it casually, asking that person  Little believers come and get it.

    "Spread the truth, and the God of Knowledge will bless you." Nigris read in a broken voice.

    The little believer held the elf bean and worshiped it devoutly towards the darkness.

    On the way back, Nigris said proudly: "The biggest one, the one with the most believers"

    Du Luoken was so noisy that his brain hurt, and he said: "From God."

    "La la la, follow God, follow God. Ange's power has become stronger, and I can feel better. Now I am naked, and I always feel uncomfortable. If I can't beat him in a fight, Ange's body will be beaten.  Broken, my mind has retreated, what should we do?" Negris said sadly.

    Duroken nodded: "Yes, I also want to find materials to make the heart of this body into a phylactery. If something goes wrong, it can still be resurrected."

    "Ah? You have a phylactery, what should I do?" Nigris said jealously.

    "You can pretend to be a book, who would embarrass a book?" Duroken said.

    "What you said makes sense." Nigris said: "The golden one looks quite expensive. Maybe it will be auctioned and finally put on the bookshelf. I will leave it when no one is around."

    After discussing the trick to save his life, Negris suddenly said: "A few more believers prayed. I saw that little guy right. After he got the fairy beans, he didn't hide them, but distributed them to everyone.  And tell everyone that it is a gift from the God of Knowledge.¡±

    "That's really good. This will give you a few more devout believers" Duroken said.

    Nigris was silent for a while and said frustratedly: "Although, I always feel like the money from my magic crystal card has been transferred to other accounts."

    The magic crystal card is a kind of accounting card issued by the magician's guild. With this card, you can deposit and withdraw magic crystals in any magician's guild, which is more suitable for large-scale transactions.

    ¡°For example, if you have millions of magic crystals, you can¡¯t carry dozens of large boxes around, otherwise it will be troublesome if someone robs them.

    Of course, Ange has a huge space and would not bother to apply for a card, otherwise he must be a noble guest of the Magicians Guild.

    Back to the stone room, of course we have to start studying the planting ball.

    "Have you opened it?" Duroken asked Ji Li.

    Ji Li shook her head: "I don't even know how to open it."

    "Such a large energy circuit opening and closing structure, can't you see it? Of course, press here." Duroken said and pressed it at the same time.

    Ji Li said: "I pressed it, but there was no response."

    ?? Okay, as expected, there was no response. Duroken said awkwardly: "I guess there is no energy. Let me see, the element conversion structure can use crystal stones and magic power. We have to get some crystal stones."

    Ange stretched out his fingers and held down the planting ball, and a steady stream of magic power was poured into it. The power transmitted from a distance was very depleted. It was only about one level each time, but it couldn't handle it.

    It took three or four minutes to infuse the first-level magic power twenty times per second to successfully light up the planting ball.

    Ji Li looked at Ange dumbfounded and said in shock: "Don't the Holy Spirit use the holy power of light? Why is magic so powerful?"

    "Of course, this is our sacred magic skeleton that specializes in magic." Duroken said casually and pressed the activation mechanism at the same time.

    Still no response.

    "That's not right. Why is there no response? Is there something broken?" Duroken followed the circuit of the planted balls, checking and disassembling them, looking for any damage.

    But after he had dismantled the entire planting ball into parts, he couldn't help but curse: "Zhaobada! This is a semi-finished product. Your damn ex-boyfriend lied to you with an unfinished alchemy device."

    Ji Li had a dark look on her face: "You can get rid of the 'should', and he is not my ex-boyfriend, so don't talk nonsense."

    "Your dead friend lied to you. This thing is not completed, not even the core part is completed. This place should need a triggering excitation structure, otherwise the core cannot be 'stretched' at all. This excitation structure is made of world branches.  Doing is the best,¡± Durokan said.

    "Pfft" Ji Li burst out laughing: "The World Tree? How can there be such a thing as the World Tree? Those are all lies written by knight novels. You, a master of alchemy, shouldn't you also believe those nonsense"

    Before he finished speaking, Ange next to him had already handed over a branch of the world. Du Luoken¡¯s words were originally meant for Ange. Who knew that Mr. Ji Li wouldThere are grooves on the top, and you can plant things by putting soil. This is a capillary water pipe. As long as you pour water into the water storage tank, it will automatically absorb the water into the grooves and accurately maintain the moisture of the soil.  "

    "As for the other designs, I don't understand them. Sir, you need to explore them yourself." Duroken said.

    Ange nodded with bright eyes.

    Negris sighed: "It's over now, it's over now. He is attracted by this thing. When will he be willing to go to His Majesty?"

    Ange divided the huge shelf into several areas for easy comparison. He also moved soil and sand from outside, mixed it with insect ash, and filled the water tank with trichomonas ash liquid.

    Because of the three-dimensional multi-layered structure, the area planted in the ball can be compared to dozens of acres of land outside, and the temperature is controllable. Even in the desert at night, you are not afraid of low-temperature damage such as frost.

    Ange¡¯s only regret is that he can¡¯t use the quick-death aura to speed up the growth of crops. He has to find a way to get the quick-death aura.

    When it comes to growing things, Ange¡¯s subjective initiative has greatly improved and he has already begun to think of ways.

    At this moment, the night sky outside the planting ball suddenly lit up with fire. Ange ran out to take a look and saw a fiery red meteorite streaking across the dark night sky in the direction of Desert Town to the west, hitting the ground and splashing.  The sky was filled with fire.

    After a while, a "rumbling" sound that had weakened many times came from afar, and at the same time there was a gust of wind, which was the wall of air formed after the shock wave weakened.

    "Eighth level magic, meteor falls, that location should be Desert Town." Negris said worriedly.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 416 His face slowly turned pale

    Nigris is worried about those believers. It¡¯s hard to have so many believers, so it¡¯s best not to be affected.

    "I'll go take a look." Duroken said. A magician who can cast eighth-level magic appeared nearby. It would be difficult to feel at ease without investigating clearly.

    "Let's go together," Nigris said.

    Duroken cast a magic on himself, and his figure gradually disappeared into the darkness, and then said: "I am in front, please keep a careful distance from me."

    This is natural. When you are a subordinate, you must eliminate danger for the adults in front. Even if you are attacked, you can give the people behind you time to react.

    From this point of view, Duroken is a qualified subordinate.

    But Ange was a little confused. It wasn¡¯t until Nigris explained it to him that he understood what it meant. He immediately accelerated and passed Duroken: "In front of me."

    This is a more reasonable formation, because Ange is just a projection, but Nigris and Durokan are here in their true form.

    But this caution didn¡¯t work, because I didn¡¯t meet anyone along the way. When I arrived at Desert Town, I only saw a bunch of confused people.

    Duroken went over and asked, and found out that these people were all residents of Desert Town. When the thieves came, they killed those who dared to resist in the town, kidnapped all the women, and drove the rest out of the town.

    These thieves seemed to be looking for something and stayed here without leaving. Until tonight, a team of magicians and followers came, blocked all the thieves in the town, and ordered them to release the hostages.  .

    After the thieves released the abducted women, the magician unleashed the meteor fall, smashing the entire town into a big pit along with the thieves.

    Now, where the Desert Town was originally, there is only a big pit left, and all the buildings in the town no longer exist.

    Duroken asked doubtfully: "Although Meteor Fall is powerful, its casting speed is too slow. Won't those thieves run away?"

    An old man who claimed to be the mayor said with a wry smile: "I ran away, but I was blocked by the mage's followers and couldn't escape. Some of us also wanted to ask the mage not to destroy the town, but they were followed by the mage."  The player was kicked to the side, and alas, it was all gone.¡±

    "Do the mage have many followers? Can they block so many thieves in the town?" Duroken asked.

    "There are quite a few, dozens of them." the old man said.

    ¡°For example, an assassin like you who pretends to be an old man?¡± Duroken asked curiously.

    The old man's expression changed, his rickety back straightened up quickly, and he glared at Duroken: "How did you find out?"

    Duroken smiled slightly: "Don't be nervous, I don't mean any harm. I have been staring at these thieves for a long time. I didn't expect that you would be the first to do it."

    The old man looked suspiciously at Duroken, but he couldn't tell how strong the opponent was. This made him realize that the opponent's strength might far exceed his own.

    But this made him believe what Duroken said, because someone with such strength who could see through his disguise at a glance could not be a thief.

    The old man reached out and touched his face, revealing a young face. Then he drew his thumb from bottom to top in the middle of his eyebrows and said, "Assassin Phantom, may I ask for your name?"

    "Just call me Jirigultrak Usriyero Barivovkisbreit." Duroken made up a name casually.

    "Okay, Brett." Phantom narrowed his eyes and glared at Duroken with a dangerous look. Apparently he also saw that Duroken was playing tricks on him.

    Duroken shrugged and asked nonchalantly: "Then why are you pretending to be the village chief?"

    "Let's see if there are any fish that have slipped through the net. It seems that there are none now. Then Huanmian will leave first." Huanmian wiped the center of his eyebrows again. It seemed that this was his way of giving a gift.

    After saying that, his figure slowly faded.

    Duroken quickly asked: "Why do you want to kill these thieves?"

    The phantom disappeared into the night, but his voice still came out: "Passing by, I didn't like them."

    Duroken continued to ask: "There's no need to bomb the town. Where can I stay at night?"

    The illusion did not respond, as if it had already left.

    Duroken moved his eyes, staring at the empty space on the other page and said: "I want to ask you, why did you bomb the town?"

    "Ahem, how did you find me? Just bomb me. Why are there so many? It's so troublesome to go in and search every room. Blast them all." A phantom voice sounded in the space: "Ahem, this time  I¡¯m really gone, goodbye.¡±

    Duroken¡¯s eyes moved and quickly moved to the other side, staring at the empty space.

    After a long while, there was a sound in the air.?At this moment, Ange arched his waist and let out a silent roar with his soul.

    The roar of the soul is silent and spreads slowly, and only undead creatures can sense it.

    The tide that was originally surging quickly slowed down suddenly. If it was running, it has now become wandering. The surging tide has turned into a flowing stream.

    "What did you do? How could these skeletons obey your orders?" Negris asked in shock.

    Ange tilted his head and said, "I told them not to run away."

    The undead tide that had lost its speed seemed to have also lost its destructive power. The skeletons changed from running to wandering, and came near Ange. After seeing Ange, they suddenly turned around and wandered away to other places at a faster speed.

    Behind the undead tide, a dozen necromancers looked at the skeleton tide that was gradually slowing down, with questions on their foreheads: "What happened? Why did it slow down?"

    "Are there any obstacles in front of you? For example, a river or a ditch? Otherwise, why would you be slowing down?"

    "It's impossible. We have studied the route and there are no obstacles that can hinder the Skeleton Sea."

    "Then why did they stop?"

    "Could it bethat there is a territory for high-level undead creatures ahead?" A mage said hesitantly.

    In an instant, all the necromancers fell silent and looked at each other for a while, each other seeing their faces slowly turning pale.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Update later, stomachache

    Update later, stomachache

    I have always had a stomachache, and I feel better now after taking Madinlin. I will start coding now and will update later.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 417 You get a discount on the treatment fee

    In the Abyss of Rest, high-level undead creatures refer to those with soul hearts, such as golden skeletons, iron zombies, Lich Kings and Undead Saints, and more advanced ones include the Lord of Death.

    But in this world, because there are too many undead creatures, golden skeletons and iron zombies can no longer be considered "high-level", they can only be considered ordinary.

    "The superiors here refer to those top beings who have their own territory and can suppress other undead creatures. These guys are all tyrannical and incomparable.

    However, the necromancers like me dare to come out to drive away the undead tide. Isn't it because those top beings have followed the king to heaven?

    The necromancers looked at each other, slowly and quietly, turned around and ran away.

    When they realized that there was a top-notch undead creature ahead who could suppress the undead tide, they panicked. It was not a force they could compete with.

    And the undead creatures have too many weird tricks. If they are caught, life will be worse than death.

    When he was running away, the chubby necromancer who ran at the back completely didn't notice that a transparent hand reached out to his feet, and stepped on it directly, and the thing on the palm was imprinted on him.  soles.

    After they ran away, Duroken slowly appeared, looking at the direction in which the undead mages disappeared, and murmured: "A dozen mages can actually drive away so many undead creatures. The undead magic here is a bit  I mean, I¡¯ll come back and play with you guys.¡±

    The out-of-control undead tide gradually spreads. Undead skeletons are very territorial. If there is a powerful skeleton in an area, they will obey the orders of this skeleton.

    If everyone¡¯s soul strength is about the same, then have a fight. If you can¡¯t decide the winner, then separate.

    When Ange first arrived in the Abyss of Rest, a large number of undead creatures were wandering around, so he got along with them in this way.

    If it weren¡¯t for the little zombies stirring up trouble, Ange might still be sitting there blowing wind.

    Skeletons, you touch me, I touch you, they move in a disorderly manner and spread out. In a few days, the entire desert town and the nearby deserts and savannah will become a sea of ??skeletons.  .

    When day breaks, the sun shines on the earth. The skeletons turn to the direction of the rising sun, stand still for a while, and then start digging, digging holes in the sand that can accommodate them, lie down in them, and then pull out the sand to cover themselves.

    However, a small number of skeletons did not dig holes, but continued to wander around, completely ignoring the sunlight.

    Du Luoken observed for a while and said: "I have discovered before that the damage of the sunlight in this world to undead creatures is not as strong as that in our place. I thought it was an illusion, but now it seems that it is not an illusion. The sunlight here is  The damage to the soul is not fatal, just a little uncomfortable."

    Nigris is not an undead creature and has no personal experience, so he cannot notice it. He was stunned when he heard this: "Is there such a difference? Why?"

    Du Luoken spread his hands: "Then I don't know. There are two possibilities. The sun in this world is not the same as the sun in ours. The second is that there are some things in the sky that we cannot detect, which can reduce the harm of sunlight to the soul.  weakened."

    Nigris and Duroken discussed it for a while, but couldn't come up with a solution, so they had to put it aside. There was too little information.

    At this moment, two human ghosts came back from the direction of the desert. The female mage in luxurious robes said doubtfully: "Why did it disperse? The tide of immortality dispersed like this? Because of the emergence of  Is the sun shining?"

    "It shouldn't be. It disperses as soon as the sun rises. Can it be called an immortal flood?" The phantom responded: "Could the guy who drove them away have escaped?"

    "Oh, forget it, let's get over it anyway. It's good to let it go. I hope my little blackie is okay. I left him and ran away. Do you know how heartbroken I am?" the female mage said with choked sobs.

    Huanmian didn¡¯t have the nerve to say anything, so he just muttered in a low voice: ¡°Then you can still run faster than me.¡±

    Xiaohei is the horse that the female mage rides. It is not dead, but its front hoof is broken. It is lying there unable to move.

    When the female mage saw the safe and sound black horse, she screamed excitedly and flew towards her: "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei, great, you're fine - ah! Who are you? Are you the ones driving away the undead tide?  !¡±

    Seeing Ange and Duroken behind the dark horse, the female mage became alert, and a surge of magic power surged through her body.

    Ange¡¯s eyes were instantly locked on her.

    But before Ange¡¯s cannon fire was released, Huan Mian covered the female mage¡¯s mouth and apologized sarcastically: ¡°Misunderstanding, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t take offense.¡±

    As he spoke, he dragged the female mage down and said urgently: "You are crazy, look at it clearly.That is a skeleton with gray bones. How can it drive away the tide of immortality?  The other one is a human being. I saw him before the flood came, and he has nothing to do with the flood.  "

    The female mage broke away from the illusory hand and said in shock: "You actually covered my mouth? How dare you offend me?"

    "Oh, dear Miss Tina, I was in a hurry. I didn't mean it. I'm sorry." Phantom apologized quickly.

    "Hmph, I'll punish you by washing the stables when you go back." The female mage Tina adjusted her robes and said viciously. For a noble lady, it is a great offense to be dragged around by her subordinates like this. Washing the stables is considered a minor offense.  .

    "They weren't the ones driving away the flood, so what are you afraid of? Then let them rescue my little Hei quickly." Tina said.

    Huanmian smiled bitterly. This Miss Tina is not bad in nature, but she was raised in a honeypot since she was a child and has no sense of danger at all.

    Although these two are not the ones who drove away the flood, they may be more terrifying than those who drove away the flood.

    What¡¯s more, here in the wild mountains, she has only one follower left. If she can¡¯t protect her, won¡¯t she be afraid of being surrounded by others?

    Being arrogant also depends on the timing. Not everyone is like her noble lady.

    After thinking for a while, the illusion asked: "Miss Tina, do you have money?"

    "Huh? Money? Yes, what do you need money for?" Tina touched her waist and took out a platinum card.

    Huanmian sighed: "The denomination is too big and I can't find it. Do you have a smaller one?"

    A platinum card is worth ten thousand magic crystals. Even if you buy the entire Desert Town Fangyuan, which is hundreds of kilometers away, you won¡¯t need ten thousand magic crystals. This place is too remote and the land is worthless.

    Tina shook her head.

    Huan Mian touched his wallet in pain and said: "Put the card away and use my private money, Miss Tina. You have to replenish it for me when you get back. This is what I saved with great difficulty."

    "Ah? Where is your salary? The salary my father paid you is not low. Why can't you save it? Can't you use my card?" Tina asked in confusion.

    "Oh, it was taken away by the tiger-headed man at home. The denomination of your card is too big. I would have wanted to rob you if I didn't." After saying that, he muttered in a voice that Tina couldn't hear: "If it weren't for my family,  They are all in your house, and I want to rob you and run away."

    After appeasing Tina, Huanmen walked up to Duroken and saluted: "Hello, this friend, we meet again. Can you please help me to save my lady's horse? Can you? We can pay the reward.  .¡±

    Duroken glanced at Ange noncommittally and asked casually: "The horse's bone is broken, how do you plan to save it?"

    "I hope to carry it up, use wooden boards to fix the fractures, and then use water magic to treat it." Phantom said.

    "You mean to let us carry it up?" Duroken said with a strange expression.

    Huanmian nodded.

    Duroken got the Midas Midas stick and waved it. The sand under the black horse solidified first, and then with a wave, a big pit sank where the black horse's forelimb was, and the injured forelimb was immediately suspended in the air.

    "Isn't this better?" Duroken said.

    If you just want a maneuverable space, why should you stupidly carry the horse?

    Huan Mian was stunned for a moment, and looked at each other with Tina. They both felt like fools.

    At this time, Duroken said again: "Water magic treatment takes too long. Do you want to try holy light magic? The treatment fee is discounted for you, how about it?"

    PS: I¡¯m going to catch up on yesterday¡¯s chapter. There will be another chapter later. After taking medicine yesterday, it eased a bit, but it still hurt a little and I couldn¡¯t concentrate, so I went to sleep.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 418 Did you pick up a divine seal?

    "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei, don't be afraid, we are here to save you." Tina looked at the black horse with a heartbroken expression, and went to the black horse, hugging its neck, trying to comfort it.

    The black horse shook his neck and ignored her.

    "What's wrong with you? Why are you ignoring me? It's E, your master. I'm sorry, I just left you and ran away. I was so scared. I'm sorry. I'll give you something to eat when you get back. How about beans and alfalfa?"  Na said flatteringly.

    The dark horse still ignored it.

    Ange jumped into the pit and looked at the black horse's broken leg.

    Huan said to Duroken: "You didn't do it? A skeleton? Holy light magic?"

    Duroken asked calmly: "Any questions?"

    They still know too little about this world, so they have to seize every opportunity to sneak in and get more useful information.

    For example, the reaction of the phantom can reflect Abbott's statement - in this world, Holy Spirit skeletons are not very common?

    The reaction of the phantom is obviously not common, but his words prove it. Although it is rare, I have heard of it: "That's the Holy Spirit Skeleton? How come you got together with the Church of Light? Aren't you a warlock?"

    Duroken asked: "Isn't it possible?"

    The illusion came: "It's not impossible, it's just that the Church of Light is too exclusive and labels all those who don't believe in the light as heretics and heretics. It just makes me feel weird that you can hang out with them."

    Duroken's heart moved, and he asked: "What about you? Which camp are you from?"

    "We? We have no camp. I am a follower of Miss Tina, an assassin. Miss Tina is an eighth-level magician in the Fire Agate Mage Tower." Phantom said.

    After a small chat, Duroken made a side attack and found out a lot of information.

    This world is now dominated by the Immortal Empire. The Warlock Alliance has been driven into the starburst array in the sky, and the Church of Light has also shrunk to some remote places.

    However, the management of the Undead Empire is too loose, and it can even be said to be laissez-faire. Although it has a hostile relationship with the Warlock Alliance, the Undead Empire has not adopted any restrictions on the Warlock profession. You can learn whatever you want, and no undead creature will bother you.  .

    On the contrary, human managers in some areas sometimes take some measures to please the higher-ups of the Immortal Empire. However, when they discover that attacking warlocks will not bring them any benefits, such measures become less and less common.

    Not only warlocks, but also all open and inclusive professions and religions can develop in the territory of the Immortal Empire. Only highly exclusive organizations and religions such as the Church of Light will be severely cracked down.

    The Immortal Empire rejects them, and so do the warlocks, so Illusion wonders why Duroken, a warlock, would get together with the Holy Spirit Skeleton of the Church of Light.

    "After being hit too many times, their Holy Spirits simply stopped resurrecting and ran around with a skeleton on their backs, known as Holy Spirit Skeletons, so that they would not be attacked by low-level undead creatures." Phantom said.

    By the time we were talking about this, Ange had already healed the black horse's broken leg. The process was very simple, just cut off the horse's nerves, align the fractures, and cast Holy Light.

    The black horse snorted, stood up with a splash, stamped his feet, and looked surprised in his eyes.

    Duroken couldn't help but said: "Is your lady's horse very spiritual?"

    Huanmian said proudly: "Of course, it has the blood of a giant dragon, is a dragon beast, and has a lot of wisdom."

    Duroken gave him a strange look.

    "What's wrong? My face is stained?" Huanmian touched his face in confusion.

    "What's wrong, you have dragon blood? Tsk, tsk, tsk." Duroken shook his head.

    After confirming that his hoof was fine, the black horse kissed Ange affectionately and reached out to lick it.

    Ange pushed it away in disgust.

    Tina looked at Hei Ma and Ange in surprise. Her little Hei was usually very arrogant and would never be so affectionate to outsiders. Even she, who had been feeding Hei Ma since she was a child, did not receive such treatment. Could it be because this skeleton had been saved?  it?

    "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei, come back." Tina shouted.

    The black horse glanced at her, walked around to the other side of Ange in small steps, and put on a posture of 'I don't know you'.

    "Xiao Hei? Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei, if you don't come over, I won't want you anymore." Tina stomped her feet angrily.

    The black horse looked at the sky and pretended not to hear. If Tina wanted to lead it, it would avoid Ange.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????nbsp;The strongest ultimate transformation cannot be used. If it encounters a powerful enemy, Ange can still return to his true form, but his little yellow book will have nowhere to run.

    Duroken's return to full strength means that they now have an alchemy king protecting them, which is a blessing.

    Duroken took the soul crystal and suddenly threw up his hand in disgust: "Hey~" A ball of water mist was thrown out by him.

    The water mist was a little dizzy, fluttering here and there. Finally, Ange gathered it together and held it in the palm of his hand. The voice of Water God Tom came out from the mist: "Whereis this placeah? It's so far away."  ¡­¡­The place¡­¡­"

    ¡°Hiss¡ªThom, can you feel here from the main plane?¡± Negris asked in shock.

    Tom has the ability to sense pure water and transfer his thoughts in the pure water. If the pure water itself has merged with it, it will be easier to sense after being separated.

    But this is all based on the situation that the distance is not too far away. In a situation like this, Tom can actually feel it from a distance?

    "It's so farso blurry. Just wait for me and I'll move over. Huh? Why is there so little water? Sir, get me more water." Tom seemed to have moved over, and his speech became more and more fluent.

    Ange condensed the water ball, purified it again, and turned the mist of Tom into a ball of water.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nigris asked: "What are you doing here?"

    "Oh, I'm almost bored to death. The little angel zombies are looking for adults every day. If I don't help them find adults, they will splash urine on me, so I have to find them." Tom complained.

    Ange¡¯s mind returned to himself, sent a message to the little angel zombie, and then projected it over again.

    Having solved the danger of being splashed with urine, Tom breathed a sigh of relief and took the time to pay attention to the situation here: "My remote sensing found that this place is very far away. Where is this place?"

    Nigris responded: "Red Star, where the previous Red Star was, the starburst and the storm of faith were released from here."

    "Oh, I know, let me take a look." After Thom finished speaking, the surface of the ball of water started to vibrate, bouncing up countless small water columns and creating circles of ripples, as if someone had used it.  It's like infrasound magic has shaken before.

    After a while, it stopped and said: "I feel that there is a lot of pure water, and the place above has the most."

    A small hand condensed out of the water polo and pointed toward the starburst array in the sky.

    Duroken¡¯s eyes lit up, and Nigris actually had the same expression, but it was a book now and didn¡¯t even have eyes, so naturally it couldn¡¯t ¡®light up¡¯.

    "Can you move there? That's the enemy's base camp. Move there and see what's going on." Negris said.

    Tom shook his head: "No, there are many restrictions there, I almost got discovered."

    "Oh, why are you such a bad guy? People find you out at every turn." Nigris said.

    When he entered the Palace of Rest, he was discovered by the God-Shou Emperor. After finally being released, he was discovered by Ange. Now that he had just emerged, he was almost discovered again.

    I used to think that its ability to move around in pure water and ignore dimensional barriers was very powerful, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that.

    "Let's go to Shenyun Town and have a look, Ange. By the way, Duroken, you said that if you buy materials to build a teleportation array, are you sure it will be connected to the main plane?" Negris asked.

    Duroken said: "I wasn't sure just now, but now that I have it, Tom can teleport it over, and the teleportation array should be no problem. The question is how big a teleportation array should be built? It would be best to be the size of a world transfer station.  ."

    Nigris immediately said: "The amount of your project is too big. It's better to let Ange grab it piece by piece, even faster than you."

    A group of people followed the residents of the original desert town and walked to Shenyun Town. They walked along the edge of the desert until they reached a river, and then walked upstream along the river bank. They arrived soon  A lake, beside the lake is Shenyun Town.

    The closer he got to Shenyun Town, Ange felt something. Until he saw the lake, Ange suddenly squatted down, put his hand on the ground and pulled out, and he caught a ball of holy light.

    As the light group appeared, some invisible light spots came towards him from all directions. Finally, the light group showed the mark of a sword thrust diagonally on a shield.

    "Uh, you're not going to tell me that you picked up a divine seal, are you?"

    PS: Let¡¯s see if we can restore the full attendance update. Please vote for some encouragement.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 419 Can a blank godhead still be used in this way?

    The divine seal is the mark of God. It has many functions. It is the unique symbol of God and a beacon for receiving the power of faith. Ange's sickle and rice ears are his divine seal.

    And the symbols entangled in Ange¡¯s soul, such as Silver Coin, Lisa, Anthony, etc., are also their unique marks. If they become gods, they will be their divine marks.

    The greatest function of the divine seal, in addition to expressing its identity, is to receive the power of faith. From the moment Ange grabbed it, a steady stream of light points was directed at Ange from all directions.

    This kind of power at the level of belief cannot be seen by ordinary people. Both Nigris and Duroken only saw the shield and sword symbols in Ange's palm.

    "Sword and shield? Whose divine seal is this?" Negris asked.

    Ange said: "The goddess of war."

    Negris recalled it and said: "There is no such god in the main plane, so it should have been born in this plane."

    After knowing that there was a Church of Light in this world, Nigris paid attention to the system of gods here to see if any of them overlapped with the main plane.

    "It seems that in this place where gods fell, the goddess of war fell. Unfortunately, there is only one divine seal. Has the divine part been sensed?" Negris asked.

    The divine seal is just a symbol, and the divine personality is the carrier of power. Just having the divine seal is equivalent to having a house number and address, but there is only a piece of mud there, and it is useless to have an address.

    Although it can't see those little bits of faith, it's impossible for a fallen god to have too many believers.

    Ange shook his head, he did not sense the godhead.

    "It's a pity that a divine seal is of no use. If she has a godhead, she can be accepted as a follower and collect the power of faith that belongs to her in this world." Negris said regretfully.

    Among Ange's subordinates, only it and the Goddess of Redemption were 'received' from the gods. The rest were 'raised' by Ange himself. He was the only one who had his faith robbed. I always felt a little unhappy. If there were a few more, they would be unlucky together.  Then it's much more comfortable.

    Ange tilted his head, opened the little yellow book, took out a blank godhead from it, and printed it hard.

    "Youare not good!" Nigris subconsciously screamed, but as soon as he said the words, the blank godhead combined with the divine seal suddenly erupted with a heart-stopping fluctuation.

    Ange immediately used the small yellow book to close it, and merged the godhead into the book. Only a few fluctuations spread out.

    "Zobada, you created a god? Can the blank godhead be used like this? Can the Book of Brass be used like this? Can it block the fluctuations when the divine fire is ignited?" Negris was shocked.

    If the blank godhead can be used in this way, then after getting the divine seal, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to easily create gods?  The Book of Brass can also shield the fluctuations of divine fire, how come it doesn't know that?  Is this the Book of Brass his?

    The divine seal and the divine personality are being combined. The whole process is similar to forcibly imprinting the soul of others. Originally, this was impossible to accomplish. The will of the gods is extremely firm (except for the goddess of redemption).

    But the blank godhead is different. It has no consciousness and just fits the divine seal. The whole process goes smoothly.

    After the fit was completed, Ange took it out of the book. Once again, bits and pieces of faith energy came from all directions.

    Ange imprinted his soul mark on this brand new goddess of war.

    If you put it into the Book of Brass, the power of faith will lose its target. If you take it out, the power of faith will seem to have found a node, which means that the godhead cannot be put away.

    Ange looked at his body up and down, and it was obvious that there was no place to accommodate the godhead. To hide it from others, he also took off all the Holy Spirit armor he originally wore, leaving his bones hanging around.

    After thinking about it, he took up the holy light and smeared it on his body.

    His skeleton is like a holy skeleton. It will be reborn after being bathed in the holy light. Except that it has no wings, it looks like an angel of the Holy Spirit.

    A steady stream of holy light stimulated the flesh and blood of the body. When it was almost done, Ange stuffed the godhead into the heart, and then continued to cast holy light until all flesh and blood was restored.

    Standing in front of everyone at this moment is a handsome, tall and mighty naked man.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, you didn't wear clothes when you were a skeleton, so why don't you think there's something wrong with it? Why does it make people feel weird to look like this without clothes?" Nigris said in confusion.

    "Uh, you don't want to go through like this, do you? Wait a minute, wait a minute."

    Just when Ange was about to walk towards Shenyun Town like this, Du Luoken, who couldn't laugh or cry, quickly took off his robe and put it on Ange. He was naked with only a pair of shorts on his upper body.Swagger, what if you encounter a guy you can't beat and burn his little yellow book?

    But as Duroken said, they are undead creatures. In a world dominated by undead creatures, there is no need to be careful at all. At worst, you can just ask undead creatures for help, such as the undead flood.

    "Okay, let's do it, Ange, go ahead and beat them up." Nigris said.

    Ange nodded, but before he could take action, the arrogant security team members turned their target to him, or rather to the golden yellow book.

    "Hey, guy in a robe, isn't this book of yours made of gold? Where did you steal it? How could you have such a valuable book in your ruined desert town? It couldn't have been stolen from our God's Fallen Land.  Don't move, we have to search and pick them up." The security team members shouted sternly.

    A resident of Desert Town said weakly: "He is not from our Desert Town"

    Unfortunately, Ange waited for him to finish speaking. He picked up the yellow book and slapped it on the face of the security team member, sending him flying away.

    "Zobada! You actually use me to hit people? What if you hit me!" Nigris roared angrily in his soul.

    "Oh." Ange had no choice but to hold the Book of Brass and use the Midas Wand as a magic wand. With one swipe, a row of fireballs appeared in front of him.

    There is no need to line up, each fireball calls one person, and four fireballs knock out the remaining four security team members.

    Walking to the suspension bridge, Ange shouted to the people on the suspension bridge: "Open the door."

    "Immediately, distinguished magician, I didn't know you were coming. Please forgive me if I have offended you. Please wait a moment. We will lower the suspension bridge immediately." The people on the suspension bridge responded in a hurry.

    They dared to stop the refugees in Desert Town, but they absolutely did not dare to stop a distinguished magician, especially this magician who seemed to be very powerful.

    The suspension bridge creaked and released. Ange turned around and pointed at the plump woman: "Peace, bless you, come in."

    "Ah? Thank you, Goddess of Peace, thank you, Goddess of Peace." The woman who reacted thanked her repeatedly.

    She ran to the bridge in a trot. It wasn't until she stepped onto the suspension bridge that she suddenly came to her senses and realized that she was safe. However, she was still a little confused as to why this was happening.

    Normally, she would pray to the Goddess of Peace, but it never worked. If the place where the God fell was not close and the Goddess of Peace was more famous, she would not have chosen this god to believe in.

    No, the goddess of peace has never responded to her. It is impossible to suddenly send an envoy to save her.

    Could it be that this strong man took a fancy to me and used the goddess of peace as an excuse to help me?

    The heart of the plump woman was moved, and she couldn't help but take a serious look at Ange. It was okay if she didn't look at it, but when she saw it clearly, her heart fluttered, her face turned red, and she only had two words in her heart: So handsome

    With a blushing face and a deep look at Ange, the woman crossed the suspension bridge with weak feet and entered Shenyun Town.

    After responding to the believers, Ange ignored the others and entered the town on his own. The remaining people rushed in while the suspension bridge was still confiscated.

    When they entered the town, it was not completely dark yet. Ange and Duroken looked around but could not find a tailor shop and only found a leather goods shop.

    The function of fur goods stores in remote villages and towns like this is actually very simple. They mainly buy fur goods and then transport them to big cities for sale. The local sales volume is very small.

    Seeing An Ge and the two approaching, the shop owner waved his hand without raising his head: "The stall is closed, please be early tomorrow"

    Before he finished speaking, he heard a crashing sound of metal. The shop owner, who dealt with money all day long, immediately recognized that it was the sound of gold coins.

    Turning his head sharply, he saw that, as expected, Duroken had a handful of gold coins in his hand and was tossing them around carelessly.

    "The distinguished guests are here" The stall owner quickly changed his face and enthusiastically invited Ange and the two inside.

    After selecting suitable leather materials, they were going to take them to the hotel for processing. Due to Duroken¡¯s alchemy king¡¯s strength, he could knead them into the most suitable armor with his bare hands, and it also had magical properties or special functions.

    After walking out of the leather goods store, I turned the corner and saw the plump woman from before. She was very excited to see Ange and knelt down on the ground: "Honorable noble envoy, please allow me to follow in your footsteps and serve you."  Great goddess of peace."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 420 Poof!  Are you Bonelock?

    "Can you grow vegetables?"

    "Won't."

    "No." Ange refused.

    Having expected this for a long time, Duroken quickly said: "Sir, can you allow me to take her in?"

    It was Nigris¡¯ turn to be puzzled and asked: ¡°Why do you want to take her in? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting in the way?¡±

    "Of course your book is nothing, but I, the majestic king of alchemy, used to have a bunch of people waiting on me, but now I even have to wash my own clothes. How shameless." Duroken said.

    "I've never seen you wash your clothes before," Nigris said in confusion.

    "Hey, look what you said, the Goblin Chamber of Commerce spent 60,000 magic crystals before. Please let me wave the Midas Touch. 60,000 magic crystals, how many people can I hire to do laundry? I have no choice but to waste my energy, but I can't keep doing this.  Go down, there's no style at all." Duroken complained.

    Indeed, the majestic king of alchemy has to do everything by himself. It is not tiring, but it is very annoying. One minute he was thinking about how to make new magic accessories, and the next minute he has to wash the dishes by himself. It is too easy to interrupt the train of thought.  .

    It means that Duroken is a lich and has relatively few needs in various aspects, otherwise he would have been bored to death.

    Lisa, Silver Coin, Anthony, etc., there are actually many servants and maids, but in front of Ange, they are all the ones being called upon, so they just do it themselves.

    "Besides, can't you see? If we don't take her in, her life will be very difficult." Duroken said.

    I don¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or something, but as soon as I said this, the plump woman¡¯s stomach suddenly growled.

    Ange nodded.

    Maid +1

    When I arrived at the hotel, I found that the hotel was overflowing, and even the corridors were filled with people. When those people saw Ange and the two, they stood up and saluted. It turned out that they were all people who had escaped from Desert Town.

    Although Shenyun Town has a moat and a suspension bridge, and its scale is several times larger than Desert Town, it is still just a town. The hotels in the town are mainly for fur traders, herb traders, and the like, and there are not many rooms.

    There were hundreds of people who escaped from the disaster in Desert Town, and the hotel was immediately filled up. However, more people had no money, so they could only rest in the corridor temporarily, and they also had no money to eat. When they got up to salute, many people's stomachs rumbled.  stand up.

    Duroken called the hotel owner and ordered: "Prepare some bread to distribute to the desert townspeople outside." After speaking, a gold coin popped out.

    The hotel owner nodded and bowed, and said sheepishly: "Sorry for this distinguished guest, bread is relatively expensive, and one gold coin is not enough."

    "One gold coin is not enough? Is bread so expensive here? I didn't think it was expensive when I bought leather just now?" Duroken was surprised.

    When he bought the leather just now, he didn't feel that the prices here were expensive. One gold coin can buy a family of three people a year's food in the main plane. How can it be enough to feed the more than 100 people outside?

    The hotel owner gave him a strange look: "The bread here is more expensive than leather, and the food has to be transported in from outside. Fish cakes are cheaper, how about replacing them with fish cakes?"

    After talking to the hotel owner, Duroken found out why the bread here was so expensive. No grain was produced here, and the materials for making bread needed to be transported in from outside.

    On the contrary, the fish and leather in the lake are cheap because they are produced locally.

    "I see, but it's still expensive. The food here is much more expensive than where we are. One gold coin is only enough for a family of three to eat for a month." Duroken shook his head and said.

    The hotel owner looked weird, as if he was disdainful but afraid of being beaten, and said: "You are a noble magician. You may not be able to grow food. The food output is low, so it will naturally be expensive."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to grow food?!¡± Duroken pointed at his nose and asked in disbelief.

    His subordinates, the majestic God of Planting, have secretly practiced sowing techniques, and now some people say that he doesn¡¯t know how to grow food?

    At this time, Nigris suddenly interrupted and asked: "What is the yield per mu of grain?"

    Ange opened and closed his mouth, matching it, as if Ange was speaking.

    "My lord, I heard that the grain yield in the south is higher, with a yield of about 120 kilograms per mu, while the yield in the north is much lower, only about 90 to 100 kilograms." The hotel owner should arrive.

    "Pfft! How much?" Duroken and Nigris burst into laughter at the same time.

    Having stayed with Ange for a long time, they were used to the fact that the property per acre could weigh several thousand kilograms, and they couldn¡¯t believe it when they heard this figure.

    Even if you leave aside Ange and just talk about the food production in the main plane, the average is about four to five hundred kilograms. The number I told the hotel ownerThere is also a gap of four or five times, which is too far.

    The hotel owner didn¡¯t know why they were shocked, and he was not a professional farmer, so he had to excuse himself with a smile and went to prepare fish cakes.

    Duroken came outside the hotel and asked the residents of Desert Town. After asking around, he confirmed one thing.

    "The grain output here is really only about a hundred kilograms. Oh my god, it's ten times different. Why is the output so low? Can such a low grain output feed people?" Negris said.

    "It shouldn't be. The warlocks here have even invented three-dimensional planting balls. The planting technology shouldn't be bad." Duroken still couldn't believe it.

    Negris guessed: "Maybe it's just that the warlock's technology is good, but the world is in the hands of the undead. Just look at the great sage and you will know how bad the undead cultivation technology is."

    "Why can't you look at adults?"

    "This is a pervert and cannot be used as a standard. The level of a great sage is the level of an undead creature."

    The great sage who was far away on the Eternal Road shivered smartly and quickly used it as an excuse to find the witch for a hug.

    Because undead creatures dominate this world, they are not very keen on improving planting technology, resulting in low food yield per acre and high food prices.

    "So, if we grow food here, with our technology, we will definitely make a fortune." Duroken said.

    Ange¡¯s eyes flickered and he nodded vigorously.

    Nigris scolded: "Zobada! You have some ambition, okay? Farm the land to make a fortune? You want to make a fortune and find silver coins!"

    Indeed, the god of planting, the king of alchemy and the god of knowledge came to a new world, but wanted to make a fortune by farming. This idea makes people feel ridiculous.

    Who is it that made Duroken look like this?

    Ange looked left and right, then blinked innocently.

    Since there was no room, Duroken had no choice but to lay out the leather in the corner of the hotel lobby. With a few taps, the leather quickly turned into a soft texture in his hands.

    "Alchemy is the art of materials. Whether it is turning stones into gold or gathering sand to form a tower, you must first have stones and sand. As for how to refine them into suitable things, it depends on each person's technique. There are many techniques in it.  It can become a secret that cannot be passed down." Duroken explained while casting the spell.

    "Bah bang bang" There was a burst of applause, and a low voice came from the direction of the door: "What a wonderful explanation. I never understood what alchemy was before, but now after listening to your explanation, it suddenly became clear.  .¡±

    An armored man wearing soul armor, with black air leaking from the armor from time to time, filled with death air, his whole body covered in armor, with only two dots of blue light coming out of his eyes, walked in from the door and said in a deep voice:

    "I heard that two distinguished guests came to the town. The mayor of Shenyun Town, Jiangu Locke, welcomes the two guests on behalf of Shenyun Town."

    "Pfft! Are you Strong Bones Locke?"

    PS: I got up late, so I¡¯ll update a chapter first

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 421: The lackeys of the light plotted against me. Go to hell!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Where did the lich come from and dare to pretend to be Bone Rock?

    Duroken responded calmly: "Oh, it turns out to be Mayor Locke. Your reputation is flying like the breeze. I have heard about it many times in Desert Town. I am very happy to see you."

    "Hahaha, is it true? Is it spread so far?" 'Strong Bone Locke' asked in surprise, completely unaware of how 'gentle' the reputation was like the breeze.

    Then he explained: "I went to check on the situation of the Immortal Flood Tide. I was not in the town, so I was not welcomed. It is rare for so many distinguished guests to visit our Shenyun Town. You have to give me face this time and let me  I will show my kindness to my master."

    Duroken's expression changed: "How many? Has anyone else visited here before us?"

    "Oh, they are the masters of the Fire Agate Mage Tower. Unfortunately, they came and went in a hurry and did not have time to visit my house." Locke's tone was a bit dull. It was probably not that he was in a hurry, but that others did not accept his invitation at all.

    ¡°That guy Tina is indeed quite arrogant. If Ange¡¯s temperament hadn¡¯t been even more uncomfortable and restrained her, she would have made others uncomfortable.

    Duroken and Nigris exchanged ideas and readily accepted Locke's invitation.

    The town is not big anyway. Locke led the way and led everyone to the end of the town.

    Along the way, all the residents who saw Locke greeted him enthusiastically and stood there, watching him go away. Locke kept responding.

    "Mayor Locke is very popular with everyone." Duroken praised.

    "Haha, of course, starting from their ancestorsparents, I have watched them grow up, and several of them have ridden on my neck and peed." Locke said kindly.

    "Well, that is indeed quite endearing" Duroken sneered. It turned out to be this way of endearment. If he doesn't endear himself, he will probably be spanked by his parents when he returns home.

    This situation will easily happen if there are undead creatures around you. A skeleton will be passed down for three generations, and a zombie will change its dynasty.

    Locke¡¯s home is at the very end of Shenyun Town, at the angle between the lake and the mountain rocks. It is built against the mountain, facing the water on one side, and the building is integrated with the mountain wall, making it easy to defend but difficult to attack.

    There is a platform more than 20 meters higher. It was originally supposed to be used as a place to defend against enemies. The parapet is equipped with arrow stacks, but now it supports several fishing poles, stretching out to the lake below.

    The arrow stacks on the side not close to the lake are filled with various flower pots, giving the impression of a leisurely old man.

    However, judging from the heavy suspension bridge at the entrance, this is still a fortress that is easy to defend but difficult to attack.

    Several maids welcomed Locke's return. In the corridors on both sides after entering the door, there was a shelf a few meters apart with a skeleton hanging on it. When Ange and others walked by, these skeletons would ignite the fire of their souls, and their eyes would follow everyone's movements.  Move and move.

    After observing with interest for a long time, Duroken suddenly asked: "By the way, Mayor Locke, why are you called Jiangu Locke?"

    Locke responded proudly: "This is the name engraved in my soul. From the moment I was born, this name has been engraved in my soul and will accompany me throughout my glorious life."

    "Oh, that's it. Listen to what you mean, does this name have any origins?" Duroken asked, his impression of Locke greatly changed. It seems that he is not pretending to be Strong Bone Locke, but inheriting  '.

    The particularity of the soul will be even more special when it comes to undead creatures. Even if some powerful beings die, it does not mean that traces of their existence will disappear.

    If its soul fragments are scattered around and new souls are born, then these new souls are likely to carry some fragmented memories. This phenomenon is very common.

    According to Locke, he was probably born from the soul fragment of Strong Bone Locke, so he knew this name from the moment of his birth.

    Locke said: "This name comes from a powerful Lord of Mourning. It comes from the sky, is invincible, loyal and fearless. It is my honor to be engraved with this name."

    "Oh, that's really awesome. The Lord of Mourning is really a rare existence." Duroken pretended to sigh.

    Locke felt the same way: "Yes, since the immortal king broke through mourning, there have been no souls that can break through mourning for many years."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Duroken and Negris were shocked at the same time. Duroken asked calmly: "You said that the name Bone Locke comes from the Lord of Death. Could it be that the Immortal King is Bone Locke?"

    "Oh, no, no, I said strong bones"Okay!" This is exactly what Locke hopes. What can be more intuitive than experiencing it in person?

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and wiped it on his head. When his palm passed by, the soul helmet retreated, revealing a face that was delicate and clean, but withered and cracked: "Try here."

    "Uh, so you are a lady?" Duroken was surprised.

    "The body belongs to a human female only. I am an immortal and have no gender, so don't worry about it." Locke said disapprovingly.

    Those lichs reincarnated from humans have gender recognition, but those original lichs are undead the moment they are born and have no concept of gender.

    However, with the passage of time and living with a body for a long time, the lich will involuntarily shift towards the gender of the body under the influence of other people with gender concepts, becoming more and more like a man or a woman.

    For example, Lan, she was reborn from a phylactery, but has forgotten all her memories. She can be regarded as a native undead creature. She should not have the concept of gender, but now she has become a witch and monster.

    Duroken made a gesture of invitation towards Ange and said: "Let my mentor personally perform this secret technique."

    Ange used the facial cleansing technique and pressed it on Locke's face.

    However, as soon as the Cleansing Technique came out, Locke's expression immediately changed: "Damn Holy Light Magic, you lackeys of light dare to plot against me and die!" He punched out.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Still a little short, give me half an hour

    Still a little short, give me half an hour

    As the title

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 422 Siobada!  be cheated!

    Ange subconsciously turned to one side and let the opponent's fist pass through his armpit. He then clamped the opponent's wrist and advanced instead of retreating. He used his accurate head and facial cleansing technique that he had practiced for thousands of years to chop where he wanted.  Pressed on the other person's face.

    This exquisite technique made Locke stunned. He crossed his elbow. Before he could exert any force, he felt a push on his face. His whole body leaned backward, losing his balance and instantly losing his strength.

    When she exerted strength on her waist to stabilize herself, she found that the other party's palm had been pressing her face, and a holy light enveloped her entire field of vision.

    She subconsciously grasped the opponent's arm bone with both hands, and immediately felt a strong surge of force. Her whole body was picked up like a bundle of straw and then thrown to the ground.

    Uh, what happened?  Where am I?

    Locke was stunned for a while, then he stood up and looked at Ange in shock.

    "Negris and Duroken were also shocked. Nigris asked in his soul: "Martial skills? Is this a martial skill? Zobada, when did you learn such exquisite martial arts?"

    Ange tilted his head and said suspiciously: "No, move the straw."

    "Pfft! You said that your exquisite martial arts skills are the skills of moving straw?" Nigris spurted blood, but after thinking about it carefully, it is indeed similar to bundling the rice into a bundle after harvesting, and throwing it behind him when he turned around.  on the cart.

    Ange nodded.

    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Who are you?! The one who can defeat me, the Godfall Sword Master, is definitely not an unknown person. Tell me your name quickly. Why are you plotting against me!?" Locke's reaction was even worse than being thrown to the ground.  It was so strong that he jumped up and roared.

    Even if you defeat yourself, you still make sarcastic remarks and talk about the skills of moving straw?  Isn't this insulting?

    Duroken smiled and said: "Okay, okay, we haven't even settled the accounts with you for offending us adults. Look at your face again."

    When Duroken mentioned it, Locke suddenly remembered why the two sides were in conflict. Is it because of the Holy Light?

    Locke subconsciously touched his face, and at the same time thought suspiciously: Why doesn't the Holy Light hurt?  It was obviously pressed on my face, why didn't I feel any pain?

    When your fingers touch your face, there is a bouncing feeling.

    The Lich has no sense of touch, but the feeling of pressing and rebounding can be felt even without touch.

    Locke was shocked and extended his thoughts, falling on his face. What he saw was a moist, smooth and white face.

    Locke stayed there as if struck by lightning.

    As a native undead creature, Locke originally had no sense of appearance.

    But after being in contact with humans for a long time, especially those innocent and cute children, they are not very good at hiding their emotions. They are afraid when they see Locke and resist contact with her. This makes Locke very distressed.

    After awakening the soul armor, Locke found that although the children were still afraid of her when wearing the soul armor, after getting familiar with her, they were less resistant to contact with her. After a long time, they would play with her and even ride on her shoulders.  .

    So Locke got used to wearing soul armor. As time went by, many young people under the age of 100 in the town no longer remembered what she looked like without soul armor.

    With this subtle change, Locke's aesthetics gradually shifted towards humans, and she also liked fresh, white and tender living creatures. When she saw her face, she couldn't help but have a thought in her heart: This woman looks really good.  nice¡­¡­

    Locke's thoughts were interrupted, and Duroken said: "Did you see it? This is not the Holy Light, right? Don't think it is the Holy Light when you see the white light. What makes a fuss is that my mentor is powerful, otherwise I will be defeated by you.  We are hurt and very offended by your offense."

    "It's trueit's indeed not the Holy Light. I misunderstood. I'm sorry. I apologize to you." Locke was excited and excited at the same time, sincerely apologizing.

    Duroken did not accept this trick, and said meaningfully: "You have offended others, do you just need to apologize? Don't you have any compensation?"

    "Ah!? Yes, yes, please pay compensation." Locke called the maid, and soon moved out a bunch of specialties.

    Locke smiled and said: "These lake snow juice and dry goods are all specialties of this town. Please be careful. I hope our distinguished guests won't dislike them."

    Duroken rolled his eyes and gave up. He found that he and Locke were not on the same channel, and they were not on the right track at all.

    Negris also noticed a problem and couldn't help but said: "The secret materials to activate yourself are very expensive. Mayor Locke, do you have money?"

    "Yes, yes, yes." Locke took out his wallet and said, "I have six hundred soul crystals, is that enough?" He asked,nbsp; Believe it or not, Locke's whole soul and body were tense. Three-thirds of his attention was on leading the way, and the remaining ninety-seven percent was on guard against Ange and his party.

    Go all the way down a staircase, go down the steps, and finally come to a heavy door.

    This gate is six meters wide and ten meters high, and is extremely thick. Carved on the door are a shield, a sword inserted at an angle, and a pair of hands that are open to protect them.

    "This is the divine domain of the goddess of war and peace?" Negris asked.

    However, there was not much doubt in its tone. When it came in, it was thought of. After all, Ange had just picked up the Seal of War. Who else could it be besides the goddess of war and peace?

    Ange tilted his head. After entering here, there were more and more dots of faith around him.

    "Yes." Locke wanted to push the door open, but failed to push it. He turned around and said with a smile: "It's been a long time since I opened it. It's probably rusty and can't be pushed. Come and help."

    Duroken walked to the door, touched the golden rod in the crack of the door, pushed it gently, and with a soft creaking sound, the door was easily pushed open, revealing an empty underground space inside.

    "When I was building Shenyu Town, I accidentally excavated this place one day and discovered this place. Later, I built a castle here and occupied this place. But except for a few statues, an altar, and some gold coins and gems  Apart from that, there is nothing of value." Locke led everyone into the underground space and pointed at the lonely altar of the god.

    Nigris looked around and said in surprise: "Didn't you say there are gold coins and gems? Where are they?"

    "It has been spent long ago, otherwise I would not have the money to build the town of Godfall. All that is left is the statue of the god and the altar. Are these things valuable? Can they be exchanged for beauty materials?" Locke asked.

    "Negris really wants to grow bigger, and then slap her on the head. There are several broken statues of gods and altars with unknown functions, but he actually wants to exchange for a beauty package?

    If it was really valuable, would this poor Lich find a way to sell it?

    "Forget it, let's go, we can only think of other ways." Nigris turned to Duroken and Ange and said when he turned around, he found that Ange was staring at a certain corner.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Negris immediately realized that Ange had discovered something, so he quickly flew over and asked quietly: "Have you discovered anything?"

    Ange nodded: "God's Domain."

    "Yes, God's Domain, this is the God's Domain of the Goddess of War." Negris responded.

    Ange scratched his head and struggled for a while before saying: "Salvation, God's Domain."

    "What do you mean? You mean there is a divine realm hidden here that is separate from space and independent of this space like the Goddess of Redemption?" Negris guessed.

    Ange nodded quickly, it would be easier to talk to Nigris.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Nigris glanced at Locke quickly and found that she had an indifferent expression on her face and did not hear what they said.

    Could this guy not have discovered the Independent God Realm?

    The divine domain of the Goddess of Redemption has the natural environment on one side and the divine domain on the other. There is a clear boundary between the two. This is essentially a kind of space stacking, just like a farm boundary.

    If God hides his realm, it will be difficult for ordinary people to discover it.

    "Can you open the divine realm?" Nigris asked.

    Ange nodded and patted his chest. There was a godhead engraved with the mark of the Goddess of War. As long as he walked over, the divine realm would naturally open.

    Duroken, who had been listening, took out the Midas touch and asked in a low voice: "Then what should we do now? Do we want to kill people and silence them, and refuse to take it for granted?"

    "Uh, what are you thinking about? The principle of equal exchange, how can you just rob other people's things?" Nigris scolded.

    "But, she hasn't discovered this piece of God's Domain, so it's not hers. Whoever discovers it belongs to whoever finds it. At most, we can give her some traveling expenses." Nigris said matter-of-factly.

    Duroken immediately showed a knowing smile.

    Nigris floated over and said kindly: "I have researched the things here, and they seem to be of some value. How about this? Let's buy 'everything' here." The word 'all' sounds like,  Nigris was particularly aggravated.

    Locke immediately agreed and said: "Give me a full body beauty treatment, and 'all' things here belong to you." Locke also specially emphasized the word "all".

    "Okay, everything, visible and invisible, belongs to us, make a soul oath." Negris said.

    "Okay, make an oath!" Locke made a spiritual oath, and Nigris also immediately took a spiritual oath accordingly.

    After the fire of the oath submerged into each other's bodies, Nigris reiterated: "Okay, the oath is established. No matter what we find here, you are not allowed to go back on it."

    "No, no, how can you break your spiritual oath? Even if you find something else in the divine realm, I will not regret it." Locke smiled slyly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? be cheated!

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In his body, Nigris reiterated: "Okay, the oath is established, no matter what we find here, you are not allowed to go back on it."

    "No, no, how can you break your spiritual oath? Even if you find something else in the divine realm, I will not regret it." Locke smiled slyly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? be cheated!

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 423 Picking up a divine realm

    "If you treat others as fools, you are a fool yourself. How can a lich who has lived for hundreds of years be a stupid fool?"

    When there is no gap in intelligence between the two parties, victory or defeat often depends on the information he possesses. If Locke had seen the opening of the Divine Realm before, it would be easy to see through Negris's self-satisfied approach.

    Nigris, who was tricked, looked a little confused and angrily threatened: "Aren't you afraid that we will kill you?"

    Locke made a flattering gesture with his hand, and then said: "Don't be afraid, look at my protective barrier. If I block the door, you won't be able to get out."

    As she spoke, a translucent shield appeared on her body, tightly protecting her inside.

    Duroken couldn't help but said: "Huh? Is the Patronus Seal here with you?"

    "Do you know the Guardian Barrier?" Locke asked in surprise.

    The God of War and Peace has disappeared for more than a thousand years, and not many people know him anymore. How come two immortals from Desert Town can recognize him at a glance?

    Ange suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed her translucent shield, tore it off, and then held it up with his palms, and a divine seal guarded by both hands appeared in his palms.

    "Negris and Duroken were stunned, and Locke was also stunned. He subconsciously held his hands in front of him, as if he had become naked in an instant. Ange actually took away her protective barrier?

    After looking at Ange blankly and then at Negris, Locke squatted down with his head in his hands and shouted: "Don't kill me! We have an oath. If you can't kill me, the worst I can do is give you a beating."

    Originally, the protective barrier was her trump card. Since it is called a barrier, its protective power is plane-level. She has never heard of anyone who can break the barrier.

    Of course, the main reason is that she has little experience. After Ange transformed, she was able to break the barriers of heaven with her bare hands.

    Locke once tried to stand there and let several sword masters chop at her, but they couldn't break her barrier. What she said before about the Council of the Dead calling people was basically nonsense. She didn't know where the door of the Council of the Dead opened.

    It was because she was carrying a turtle shell that no one dared to mess with her, and no one recognized it as the mark of the God of Peace.

    But these two Immortal Books not only recognized the protective barrier at a glance, but also snatched it away. What was going on?

    Although she doesn¡¯t understand, she knows that the trump card is gone, so she should surrender quickly.

    Seeing her neat look, Nigris laughed angrily. Is a child playing house?

    In this way, it will not be easy for it to embarrass a little guy who is holding his head and begging for mercy. Then how can he get rid of the anger that he failed to plot against others?

    Ange slapped the Patronus Seal on his chest. The Seal sank into his body and was imprinted on the Godhead. The Seal of War and Peace instantly appeared on Ange's body, which was exactly the same as the relief on the door.

    This is the complete divine seal of war and peace.

    But Locke, who was begging for mercy, didn't see this scene. When she looked up again, the divine seal had already been removed.

    Ange walked towards the corner. As he got closer, some weak fluctuations emanated from the godhead. This kind of fluctuation was very weak. If he were not a few meters away, he might not be able to sense it.

    But God Realm sensed it, and when he got closer to a distance of five or six meters, a gap appeared in the ordinary corner, and as he got closer, it got bigger and bigger.

    By the time he stepped into the area exposed by the gap, the gap had expanded to an entire rock wall, completely revealing the contents inside.

    Empty, nothing, a flat white ground that stretches to an invisible end, but there is nothing inside.

    Ange glanced at it and couldn't even see the dust. A small amount of dust at the gap had just drifted in when the gap was opened.

    Nigris flew over and slapped Locke on the head with a book page: "Get up, I won't kill you, tell us about the situation in God's Domain, and also, your name has the same name as a person we know. From now on, you will be called  You, Rocks."

    Locks suddenly jumped up and shouted: "No, Bone Lock is the name engraved in my soul, and I won't change it even if I die."

    "Okay, Locus, when you saw the God's Domain, was there anything else in it?" Nigris asked.

    "Lock, Lock, call me Bone Lock." Locks retorted loudly.

    "Okay, Locus, you were able to see the Divine Realm back then, but you probably didn't open it. In other words, when you discovered the Divine Realm, the Divine Realm wasn't completely closed yet, right?" Nigris continued to ask.

    "Call me Jian Gu Luo Ke!!" Rocks said every word.Arrive.

    Nigris fanned the pages of the book and flew far away, and said to Duroken: "If you can't ask anything, just kill her, and then put a tombstone for her, the tomb of Locus."

    "Okay, my name is Rocks." I don't know which is more threatening, beating him to death or erecting a monument, but Rocks surrendered.

    "When I discovered this place, there was still such a big gap in the God's Domain. I went in and moved everything out. It took another sixty years for the gap to disappear." Locus said.

    ¡°What did you move out?¡± Nigris asked.

    Locks took out her sword with a click: "This."

    "Uh, why is there only half of it left?" Locks held a half-cut sword in her hand, with a blade length of less than thirty centimeters.

    Locks said: "I don't know, it was already broken when I picked it up." As he said that, he raised the scabbard and poured it out, and the other half of the blade also fell out.

    The two pieces can be combined into a complete sword.

    "You still use it after it's broken?" Nigris asked puzzledly.

    "Even the Broken Sword is more powerful than any weapon I can find. An ordinary long sword will be broken by just cutting it." Locks said proudly.

    "Then why don't you find someone to fix it?"

    "I took it to repair it, but the craftsmen said that it requires a master-level alchemist to be able to repair it. How can I afford to hire an alchemist master?" Locus said sadly.

    Duroken suddenly interjected: "Let me see."

    "Just take a look, don't break it." He handed the broken sword to Duroken, and everyone entered the divine realm while chatting.

    Locks continued: "During those sixty years, I almost turned over the entire floor of God's Domain, but found nothing. Later, the gap disappeared and I couldn't get in. When you repeatedly reiterated 'all'  , I guessed that you discovered God¡¯s Domain.¡±

    Nigris was secretly annoyed. Some things are really not something that just anyone can do. Anthony deceiving people is as easy as drinking water. Why does he always fail when he comes to him?

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t argue with them, I am the God of Knowledge, not the God of Deception,¡± Nigris comforted himself.

    Not only could Locks find nothing, but Ange couldn't find anything either. After turning around in a circle, Ange returned to the gap with empty hands.

    "Is there nothing?" Negris asked disappointedly. He thought that when he discovered a divine realm, he would be able to find something good. If it could be like the divine realm of the Goddess of Redemption, then they would make a fortune.

    Ange shook his head and nodded again. Even Nigris didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    Ange drove everyone out, stood in the gap, inserted one hand into the floor, and pulled out with all his strength.

    I saw the white ground in the God's Realm quickly shrinking towards Ange's hand, and finally shrank into a ball.

    Ange opened his palms and saw a shadow appearing on his palms, which was the entire image of God's Domain.

    With another squeeze, the phantom of the God Realm disappeared.

    "Have you put away the Divine Realm?" Nigris was shocked.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 424 I¡¯ll lend you the mark for your use

    Compared with the things in the divine realm, the divine realm itself is the most precious treasure, especially the independent space of the divine realm. To a certain extent, it can be used as a storage space.

    After putting away the divine realm, Ange stepped on the ground, and a gap immediately appeared in front of him.

    When Ange walks in, the gap will not disappear. The gap can only be closed when he is not inside.

    After thinking about it, Ange concentrated his mind, reached out, took out a fresh and tender beet, and threw it into the divine realm.

    This inexplicable behavior troubled Negris for a long time. It was not until a few hours later that Ange reopened the divine realm and took out the fresh and tender beet that he understood what Ange was doing.

    "Is time stationary in the divine realm?" Nigris asked.

    Ange nodded.

    "That would be a pity. This way you can't pretend to be a living person, and the range of uses is much smaller." Negris said regretfully.

    There are many independent spaces where time is static, not only in the divine realm, but also in some special storage spaces. Their time is static relative to the outside world.

    No one knows what the principle is, but one thing is certain, any space where time is static cannot store creatures with souls. In other words, it cannot store skeleton corpse witches and living creatures like the Palace of Rest.  , let alone create a barrier inside to grow things.

    As a result, its scope of use is much smaller.

    ¡­¡­

    Taking over the intact sword, Locks looked up and down in disbelief, looking at the sword and then at Duroken: "Is it really repaired? They said that it requires an alchemist master to repair it well. Are they trying to trick me and want to charge a high price?"

    Duroken¡¯s cheeks twitched: ¡°It¡¯s too insulting for you to compare me to a master alchemist. Try the sword.¡±

    Master alchemist refers to a master-level alchemist.

    Duroken is the majestic king of alchemy. In the alchemy department, he is a god. Otherwise, how would he be qualified to have his own exclusive palace like the brass dragon and the witch?

    Comparing him with those street goods, what is it if it's not an insult?  He has refined many artifacts, let alone just repairing a broken sword.

    Locks picked up the repaired long sword and waved it lightly. An expression of surprise immediately appeared on her face. She couldn't help but reverse it, and she held a sword flower in her arms. She said excitedly: "What a magical sword. I feel like it."  Less than the resistance of weight and wind.¡±

    Duroken frowned: "No, you didn't use its power. When I repaired it, I sensed some of its characteristics. This sword should be called the Guardian Sword. It has the ability to protect."

    Locks swung it hard a few times, even concentrating on fighting spirit, but other than the black sword light, there was no special change.

    "No, maybe you don't have supernatural power. Let's give it to the adults to try." Duroken said.

    Locks cautiously took the divine sword into her arms and said, "No, no, no, it's already very useful. I can just use it like this."

    "I'm not discussing it with you." Duroken rolled his eyes at her, rushed over to grab the sword a few times, handed it to Ange and said, "Sir, please try to use the divine power of war and guardianship to inspire it."

    Ange drained out the power of war and guardianship and injected it into the divine sword. The divine sword lit up and fluctuated, as if some kind of power was about to break the sword at any time.

    Locks¡¯s eyes widened and she stared at Ange¡¯s movements attentively. It turned out that her power could not activate the divine sword and could not exert its true power. But why could Ange?  What is this power?

    At this moment, Ange suddenly frowned, turned to look at her, swung his sword at her from a distance, and a beam of light shot towards her.

    Locks had no idea of ??fighting back. Even Duroken could snatch her sword away with his bare hands, let alone his mentor Ange, so she chose to squat down with her head in her hands and scream.

    "Ahhh! Don't kill me!"

    She only felt a force rushing towards her, but it did not cause any harm. After screaming a few times, Rocks raised her head in confusion, only to see a translucent shield covering her body, which was originally more than ten meters away.  Ange appeared in front of her at this moment.

    "Is this is this teleportation? Or did you jump over by yourself?" Nigris said in disbelief, because when Ange swung his sword just now, a ray of light hit Locus and exploded.  Shield, at the same time, Ange also appeared in the shield.

    The shield is the protective barrier, which is nothing to be shocked about. On the contrary, Ange appeared in the shield, which is a bit magical, because no one saw any trace of Ange moving.

    Ange tilted his head and said, "Guang, drag me in."

     Okay, Nigris understood that it was the light from Ange's sword that pulled him into the protective barrier.

    "No wonder it's called the Guardian Divine Sword. It's simply a special artifact for bodyguards. It swoops to the person you want to protect, and at the same time opens a protective barrier. Coupled with a shield and a sword, there aren't many attacks that can break through this kind of defense.  ." Duroken said.

    "Yes, Luther should like this sword. Why don't you keep it for Luther? It would be too wasteful to use it for Locus." Nigris said.

    "Don't waste it, don't waste it." Locks said repeatedly: "I can use it well. This is my sword. You can't steal it."

    "How do you use it? You can't use the divine power of war. It can only be used to chop things. Why don't we give you a new one." Nigris said.

    Locks rolled his eyes and knelt down simply: "I dedicate my soul to you, sir. Please give me the power of war and peace."

    She finally saw it clearly. The guys in front of her were ridiculously strong. One could easily repair the divine sword, the other could easily capture the divine domain and divine seal, and could also use divine power. Aren't these gods?  This is a big thick leg.

    And she also saw that these people were very disciplined. Even though they were offended by her several times, they did not get angry.

    ???????????? Even the book, which made her so angry that she was almost jumping up and down, only threatened her verbally and did not do anything drastic.

    Even now, it is clear that they can snatch the sword away directly, but they obviously have no such intention, and they don't seem to care much about the Guardian Sword.

    Only the book was nagging, but it was more like taking revenge on her for what happened before.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hug those thick legs that are disciplined and strong?

    The fire of her soul floated up, but Ange did not answer it. Instead, he tilted his head and asked, "Can you farm?"

    "ah?"

    "No." Ange shook his head and refused. He knew from her reaction that he would not, so he threw the sword back.

    This sword is of no use to Ange. War and guardianship can already activate the protective barrier. He doesn't know how to use a sword, and he doesn't need to flash to protect anyone. Others can protect him.

    Locks was holding the sword, a little at a loss. If Ange was just trying to avoid it, she would still think it was because he was being reserved, but now that he even threw the sword to her, she really didn't want it.

    Intelligent creatures are sometimes just so-so. If others don't want them, she feels slighted and is unwilling to stick to them.

    She rolled her eyes and said, "Sir, please accept my allegiance. I can lend you the identification code of my House of the Dead."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 425 Well, I seem to have control

    "Why do you need a mark when you go to the House of the Dead?" Nigris asked in confusion along the way.

    "Of course you need a mark. Otherwise, anyone can connect to it, and it will be a mess. If you want to get a mark, you need a teleportation array and a faith spirit fire. Through the faith spirit fire, you can access the home of the deceased.  The soul network can be directly traded through the teleportation array"

    As soon as he said this, Duroken coughed in a series of strange expressions.

    "What's wrong? Did I say something wrong? You are a lich, why are you pretending to cough?" Locks said angrily.

    Duroken said with a strange expression: "I thought of something else, and it's none of your business."

    "Oh, then I continued. Without the mark, the House of the Dead will not know which transmission beacon is yours. What if the transmission is wrong? The procedures for obtaining these things are very complicated. You also know that those of the dead spirits  The work efficiency is so low, it will be good if it can be done in three to five years, but I still keep saying it every day: You are already dead, so why worry, you have a lot of time, it is very annoying."

    It seems that Locks was very angry when she first applied for the mark, and she scolded her whenever she got the chance.

    Duroken nodded with deep sympathy, not only the undead creatures here, but the undead creatures in all planes are the same. Efficiency cannot be required for them. After all, time is the least valuable to them.

    Among the undead creatures, the most efficient ones are those skeleton zombies without intelligence, who work hard and do whatever they are told.

    Everyone turned left and right, and finally came to the place where Rocks placed the Fire of the Faithful Spirit. A large room was empty. In the center was a small teleportation array with a diameter of one meter. In the corner was an altar with a flower burning on it.  A small flame.

    "Uh, what kind of fire is this? Isn't it the fire of the dead? But, isn't it too small?" Nigris said after taking a look.

    Before Locus could explain, Duroken had already responded: "It is the fire of the dead. A person who sends thoughts does not need to be very strong. The fire of the dead that receives thoughts needs to be very strong."

    "Receiving thoughts? You mean using the fire of the undead to receive thoughts and then sending them to another place." Negris asked.

    Before Locus could speak, Duroken said: "Yes, this is actually a simplification of the soul network. A powerful spirit body and countless small spiritual fires form a soul network that anyone can pass through.  The Fire of the Faithful Spirit connects to this soul network and communicates with other souls connected to the network."

    "Huh? Relay tower?" Nigris suddenly remembered something similar to what Duroken described.

    This time Locks was not ready to speak, she just listened with her eyes wide open. Why was it that she couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying more and more?

    "You mean those relay towers in the Sunken Land, right? Although I haven't seen them, they should be the same thing. It's impossible for the Great Sage to come up with something I don't understand. It's just that they are made of powerful spirits.  The body is made up of a body, and there are no these small spiritual fires. The soul network is a line, not connected into a network like this."

    "Let's just call those powerful spirits relay spirits. The relay spirits and the fire of the faith spirit are connected into a network, but they are originally without intelligence, so when they connect to it, they need a mark so that others can  Get some information about you from this mark."

    "This information is kept in the hands of those who manage the relay spirit. In other words, the person who communicates with you does not know your identity and address, so he cannot follow the teleportation array to beat you. The security is extremely high.  improvement."

    Not only did Nigris understand Duroken's explanation, but Locus also suddenly realized: "It turns out it's for safety. I asked why the mark was used. I was worried that my identity would be exposed and someone would come along the teleportation array.  You want to rob me, so you only dare to build a small teleportation array, and even bigger things can¡¯t be transmitted.¡±

    Nigris didn¡¯t want to expose her anymore: ¡°When you build such a small teleportation array, are you worried that someone will teleport over and rob you? Or are you too poor to build a bigger one?¡±

    "Poor" Locks admitted painfully after being hit in a sore spot.

    "Safety guarantee is only secondary. The more important thing is transaction guarantee. The relay spirit is actually equivalent to guaranteeing your transactions. In every transaction, you hand over the goods and money to the relay spirit and it makes the exchange.  "Duroken said.

    Nigris had long seen that something was wrong. At this time, Rox also woke up and couldn't help but ask: "Why are you so familiar? Didn't you say that you have never been to the House of the Dead? There is no mark?"

    Duroken spread his hands and said, "I want to say that I designed the entire system. Do you believe it or not?"

    Nigris was the first to not believe it: "I don't believe that with such an easy-to-use trading system, you would not build a trading system in the Abyss of Rest."one?  "

    Duroken said: "This involves a new soul network. I can only 'design' this system, not 'build' it. It can only be built by His Majesty, do you understand?"

    When he said this, Nigris understood, as if no matter how many ideas he had, he would only advise Ange and would never cross the line and make decisions for Ange.

    Locks heard everything they said and asked hesitantly: "Is the His Majesty you are talking about the one attacking the Starburst Array now?" As he spoke, he pointed to the sky.

    It was confirmed that it was the same person. Lux's whole body was soft. Oh my god, she was just a small town mayor in a remote village, and she was actually related to the king's people. These legs were too thick.

    Having said so much, Duroken can¡¯t wait anymore. This system has never been established in the Abyss of Rest because of His Majesty. He didn¡¯t expect to see it completed here.

    Walking to the Fire of the Faithful Spirit, Duroken touched the altar a few times, turned to Ange and said, "Sir, the Fire of the Faithful Spirit is too weak, and it may need to be supplemented."

    Ange nodded, grabbed a handful of soul crystals, refined them and poured them all into the Fire of the Faithful Spirit. The Fire of the Faithful Spirit, which was originally like a small flame, suddenly turned into a pillar of fire half a meter high, reflecting the entire  The rooms are all blue.

    Duroken glared at Locus again: "The Fire of the Faithful Spirit requires soul energy to maintain, and you are definitely not willing to add energy to it."

    Locks looked at Duroken and then at Ange, especially the soul crystal in his hand. A blind man could see the pain on his face: "I am a weak lich, but I can't let it go out."  Not bad, how can I add more? There are so many soul crystals, why not leave some for me."

    Duroken ignored her and threw his thoughts into the fire of the faith.

    I saw him skillfully playing with the magic circle and the fire of the spirit on the altar. From time to time, he would take his mind out and then put it in again. Repeatedly, after a while, he suddenly raised his head and said:

    "Well, Your Majesty seems to have copied my design. Even the control marks are the same. I seem to have control over the entire soul network."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 426: Poke him in the ribs with anger

    "Come on, come on, let me see, can only one person project his thoughts?" Nigris said excitedly.

    God, the entire world¡¯s communication and trade are conducted through the House of the Dead. If Duroken can control it, wouldn¡¯t all information be open to them?

    Even if Nigris is not as proficient in business as Silver Coin, the god of profiteers, he still knows what a terrifying authority this is. If you use it well, you can collect taxes while lying down, make money while lying down, and become rich overnight is not a problem.

    "Only one thought can be connected." Rocks responded, such a small question did not require Duroken to answer.

    However, her answer did not hold true here. Duroken looked at it and said, "I also designed this sacrificial circle. In order to facilitate verification, I could only project one. I will modify it."  .¡±

    After saying that, he took out the Midas touch, rubbed it on the altar a few times, and then said: "Okay, come in."

    Ange, Negris, and Locus extended their thoughts together and threw themselves into the fire of the spirit.

    Wow!  They only felt that they had entered a high tower. The tower was not very wide, but it towered into the clouds. The environment was quite familiar.

    "Isn't this my brass book tower?" Nigris was surprised that it was not in the shape of a book at this moment, but had transformed back into the shape of an embryonic dragon.

    Except for the small platform in the center where the brass book is placed, there is a circle of shelves filled with books all around. The bookshelves filled with books stretch all the way to the point where the end is invisible.

    The ghosts are floating back and forth, taking out a book from the shelf,

    Duroken spread his hands: "So, His Majesty copied my design. I also designed the brass book tower."

    Then he introduced the surrounding environment with gestures: "I have mentioned the difference between dots and nets before. The vertical passage in the center of the tower is a dot, and the connected ones are all relay spirits. The books on the surrounding bookshelves are nets. Each one is a dot.  This book all belongs to a mark, which corresponds to individuals like Locks who have applied for the mark."

    "Look at those ghosts. They are all undead creatures that are projected into the relay spirit to handle the work. They use low-level marks. We use the highest power mark to come in, so we can see them. These are not real existences.  Rather, it is embodied so that it can be more intuitive and allow His Majesty to understand it better."

    Nigris was stunned for a moment: "So that His Majesty can understand it better?"

    "Well, when I originally designed it, there were no books, towers, etc., only these marks. This would be more convenient, but His Majesty rejected it. He said he couldn't understand it and asked me to make it simpler, and finally it was completed.  That¡¯s it.¡±

    Duroken floated to the bookshelf, pulled out a book at random, took it back and showed it to everyone, and saw that it read: Onia, coordinates:¡­£¤%#&, time:£¤¡­#%£¤*, and then  Gone.

    Duroken put the book back and took out another one with the same name, coordinates, and time written on it.

    Negris said: "These two times are different. They should refer to the registration time. What about those? What do those glowing books mean?"

    Duroken floated up, found a glowing book, and floated back again. As he floated upward, he accidentally bumped into a ghost.

    The ghost couldn¡¯t see him. He only felt that he had been hit. He looked around in confusion, and then continued working with a puzzled look on his face.

    "You hit a ghost, are you okay?" Nigris asked.

    "It's okay, it can't see us. We came in with the highest power mark. They used a low-level mark. From its angle, these book towers can't be seen. The whole world is dark, only the glowing ones  It can only see the mark," Durokan explained.

    When I opened the book, there were many more things besides names, coordinates and time. A farmer who looked like an old farmer said anxiously:

    "Buy, buy, we need 20,000 kilograms of grain, and we are willing to pay twenty gold coins per ton. If anyone has extra, please sell it to us, as much as you like, otherwise some of us will starve to death soon."

    A ghost lowered his head and glanced in this direction. He floated over with a little doubt, grabbed the 'book' and pulled it, but it couldn't be pulled. He pulled it again, but it still couldn't be pulled.

    It puffed up its cheeks, rolled up its sleeves, hugged the book tightly, and pulled it out with all its strength.

    If it continued like this, it might become suspicious, so Duroken had no choice but to let go. The ghost immediately misjudged its strength and turned somersaults while holding the book.

    After getting up, it scratched its head in confusion, not wanting to understand what was going on, so it could only slap the book angrily, and then push the book upwards.

    Duroken floated up again and pulled out another book, which was also about buying food. He pulled out another book again.Several books were about buying food. It was not until the seventh book that I finally had some other needs.

    A female swordsman displayed her long sword, and finally stopped on the handle of the sword, showed it in detail, and said: "Flame Sword Saint Luticia, I want to buy a Fire Emblem and require it to have six levels of flame gain.  ability, and can store more than two level six defensive magics, I can pay 50,000 magic crystals."

    "This is good, you can take it." Du Luoken wiped a handful on the book, and the book suddenly stopped glowing.

    If the book does not glow, the ghost cannot be seen. A ghost floating here scratches its head and floats back again.

    "Let's go out first." Duroken said.

    After exiting the soul network of the House of the Dead, Duroken said to Ange: "Sir, I need some dragon-patterned steel and mithril."

    Ange nodded, concentrated his attention, and took out a large piece of dragon-patterned steel.

    Duroken refined a few fire badges and put them aside for later use.

    Twenty minutes later, Ange reached out again and took out a large piece of mithril.

    Locks¡¯s eyes were so wide that they were almost glued to the mithril block. Bada, the thigh she is hugging this time seems to be made of magic crystal. How can she be so rich?

    Nigris also discovered a problem: "It's only been twenty minutes, how can you grab it again?"

    When Ange first started, it took thirty minutes to crawl once. Now this time has been shortened to almost ten minutes. What caused the time to be shortened?

    "Strong soul." Ange responded.

    Nigris leaned over and sensed it, and found that it was indeed stronger. Compared with half a month ago, Ange's soul heart had begun to shrink from being so dry, and now it has returned to the 'normal' level.

    "It seems that your grabbing ability is related to the strength of your soul. If you continue to improve your soul, wouldn't you be able to grab it once a minute? Or even once every tens of seconds?" Negris muttered.

    Ange tilted his head and suddenly froze there. He felt someone touching his body.

    He retracted his mind and lowered his head, only to see the little angel pouting his cheeks and angrily poking his ribs with his fingers.

    Not far away, little zombies, lightning and big cats, Lisa and silver coins, etc. are all coming.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 427 Can Maomao Di use it like this?

    "Ouch?" Ange asked in confusion.

    He drove the great sage¡¯s hearse, and it took him two months to get here. It¡¯s not even half a month yet, and everyone is here. How could it be so fast?

    "Ouch~" The big cat on Lightning's head raised its little paw proudly.

    "Ouch!" Ange nodded, then rubbed the little angel's head.

    "Ouch!" The little angel was angry and shook his head to prevent him from rubbing it.

    "Ouch!" Ange slapped her on the head and continued to rub her.

    The little zombie next to him patted his chest, raised his head and lifted his chest: "Ouch!"

    "Ouch!"

    "Ouch!"

    "Ouch~"

    Lisa, Silver Coin, and Lightning looked at each other with distress on their faces: "What are they talking about? Do you understand?"

    "I understood it in front of me, but I didn't understand it in the back." Lightning responded distressedly.

    "Don't you know how to speak Aoao? Why can't you understand?"

    "That's too fast."

    "I don't understand. Lord Naige should be able to understand, right? Where is Lord Naige?"

    The great sage said: "Naige was stuffed into the Palace of Rest by Master Ange. It seems that he was captured there. Duroken was also captured. By the way, you don't know it yet, right? This is a witch.  Also my true love.¡±

    Hey~!  ?

    Everyone could not help but widen their eyes, straighten their backs, and the spirit of gossip in their hearts was burning. They were originally surprised, why is there an extra beautiful woman here?

    The witch elbowed the great sage and said to everyone with a smile: "Don't listen to his nonsense. I am a witch. I am very happy to meet you. The great sage told me all about you. Everyone is  We are a family, no need to see anyone outside.¡±

    family!  ?  Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Lightning's expression was the most exaggerated. He could tell that he was holding something back.

    However, the great sage has long known the bad habits of lightning. The overflowing black energy formed a strange smile at an angle that the witch behind him could not see, staring at the lightning.

    After being torn between being mean-mouthed and his life for a while, Lightning¡¯s head drooped and he lay on the ground in frustration: There¡¯s no fun in such a horse student Unless we can become stronger and defeat them!  Lightning struck and he stood up again.

    It does not affect others by lying down and standing up, and everyone is used to it getting crazy occasionally.

    The big cats piled underground and grew in size.

    After a while, the purple-skeleton titans came out of the fur carrying various materials. Zi-skeleton asked: "Where is Lord Duroken? Where are the materials?"

    "Do you want to build a teleportation array? Duroken has gone to the new world. Let's put it aside for now. Who else can build a teleportation array? Come to him." Lisa asked as she directed.

    The witch smiled slightly: "If it's just an ordinary teleportation array, I should be able to do it."

    "That's great, Lady Witch, do you remember Doredomi?" Lisa asked.

    "They are still alive?" the witch asked excitedly.

    Ange captured the two banshees, and they have been staying in the Palace of Rest.

    When the witch and the banshee met, they naturally screamed and jumped.

    Lisa also made arrangements without hesitation and said loudly: "Let's build the teleportation array first so that we can quickly travel to and from the world transfer station and here. Also, there is no air here. We need a barrier to store the air, otherwise  Lord Anthony and Luther can't come here."

    Hearing this, Ange tilted his head and pointed towards Lightning in confusion.

    Lightning said proudly: "I have this, my mother gave it to me." As he spoke, he stuck out his tongue, and there was a green jade-like leaf on his tongue.

    Ange took out the sapling and pointed at the green leaves.

    The little sapling tilted its head, exuding doubtful information.

    Ange said: "I want this."

    The little sapling understood immediately, waved its true leaves, and sent out a warm message: harder¡ªlonger¡ªharder¡ªlonger¡ª

    lamp!  A small bud sprouted from the branches of the sapling, and then quickly grew into a green leaf.

    Ange took it off and said, "I want more."

    The saplings grew more than a dozen green leaves in a row.

    Silver Coin poked Lightning and asked in a low voice: "Did your mother's leaves come from the Tree of Life?"

    "Yes" Lightning responded feebly. He originally thought it was a unique good thing, but he forgot that you have the God of Life within you.

    Handing the leaves to Lisa and asking her to distribute them, Ange said to the big cat: "Ouch."

    "Ouch?" Big CatZhuzi stared and shook his head desperately.

    Ange dug out a bag of elf beans and threw it in front of it.

    The big cat didn¡¯t even look at the elf bean, and shook his head desperately. Obviously, that thing couldn¡¯t be replaced by the elf bean.

    Ange let out a ¡®ouch¡¯, but the big cat still shook his head, even if it was given a complete godhead.

    Ange thought for a while, turned around and walked to the black crystal body, and forcefully broke off the first section of the little finger on his right hand.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" The witch shouted in fright. Her mission was to protect His Majesty's body, but Ange actually broke off His Majesty's little finger?

    Ange tilted his head and looked at her, hula la la, everyone looked at her, and the great sage quietly pulled her behind him.

    "YouI" The witch suddenly realized that she seemed unable to protect His Majesty's body, if Ange wanted to snatch it away.

    The great sage said in her ear: "Don't think too much. Ange is His Majesty's successor. You are just a gravekeeper. Do you care how he handles it?"

    "IIbut." The witch felt something was wrong.

    "But what? You can't defeat everyone. Ange is saving His Majesty. Everything he does may have deep meaning. If you stop him, what if His Majesty cannot be saved?" The great sage persuaded from a different angle.  .

    "Ah!" The witch's heart was in a mess, she screamed, turned around and ran away from the road to eternity.

    The great sage hurriedly caught up.

    Ange took the little tail phalanx and poured a large amount of soul flame into it. There were more and more dots in the phalanx, getting denser and denser, and finally they started to circle.

    Ange handed the phalanx to the big cat.

    The big cat stared at the phalanges with a look of struggle in its eyes. In the end, it couldn't resist the temptation of the phalanges. It shrank in size and flew over to hug it tightly.

    Breathing out a burst of soul fire, the big cat bit his knuckles and quickly slipped away.

    Ange put away his soul fire, and a soul connection was established between him and the big cat.

    Ange has never had a soul connection with Big Cat, because this guy is too arrogant and unwilling to submit to others, but from now on, the dimensional beasts have officially become Ange's subjects.

    Ange tilted his head to feel it, then turned to the little angel and shouted: "Ouch!"

    The little angel ran over.

    The bones in Ange's body quickly turned into purple gold - Locke transformed!

    Anger, who transformed into Bone Rock, grabbed the little angel's neck and pushed it forward with force. At the same time, a large hole in space suddenly appeared in front of him, and the little angel was stuffed into the hole.

    "Uh, the big cat's Maomao Di? It pretends to be the evil god exchanging things with believers? Can it be used like this?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 428 Money is not a problem

    In Shenyun Town, Ange, who had been standing frozen on the spot, suddenly moved. He stretched out his hand and took out a small lolita from the empty space in front of him.

    "Hey, little angel? Why are you here? No, how do you get by?" Nigris asked in surprise.

    "Ouch!" the little angel responded.

    "Ange stuffed you here? How? You are so big, how can you stuff it in? Are there any missing arms or legs? Let me see." Nigris walked around her twice, and then found  The little angel was staring at it.

    "Uh, are you looking for my eyes? Want to hit me in the eye sockets?" Nigris saw the little angel's evil intentions.

    The little angel nodded.

    "It's a pity, I have no eyes, la la la la, ouch~"

    Nigris, who was beaten away, flew back and said: "How did Ange push you over here? My body is not much bigger than yours, so I asked him to push my body over here."

    The little angel reached out and took out a dragon scale.

    "My scales? When did you collect them? I want my body, why would you give me a scale?" Nigris said, opening the book page and taking away the scales.

    The little angel had no way to notify Ange and stuff the brass dragon's body over, so he had to wait until next time. Half an hour later, Ange's projection came back, and after asking it carefully, he figured out the situation.

    "You mean, you bribed the big cat and learned its dimensional attack, but you need to transform into Locke before you can use it?" Nigris asked.

    Ange nodded.

    "Then fortunately you can transform again tomorrow and stuff my body over there." Nigris said.

    On the other side, Duroken has been busy, and suddenly said: "Okay, the coat of arms is done, sir. It is best for you to do the fire enchantment. Your magic is purer and more durable than mine."

    When it comes to the purity and durability of magic power, few can compare to Ange. This kind of perfection has been practiced over thousands of years of spell casting. When used for enchantment, the success rate will be particularly high.

    Under Duroken¡¯s guidance, Ange easily enchanted the seven pieces of Fire Emblem. Under the continuous influence of magic power, the filigree mithril and the dragon patterned steel body were perfectly integrated.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, this level of fusion alone is perfect. Fifty thousand magic crystals are not enough for the crafting fee. It's such a loss." Duroken said with some pity.

    Ange tilted his head: "Loss? Silver coins."

    As soon as the transformation was restored the next day, Ange stuffed the silver coins over, and then Ange discovered a problem. The soul of his body had shrunk.

    "How could this happen? Why did the body and soul here shrink so much when you stuffed things from there?" Negris asked in surprise.

    Ange didn¡¯t know and could only shake his head. In essence, the body here did not belong to him. Even the soul was left behind by Locke. He was projected through the connection with the black crystal body.

    If it hadn¡¯t shrunk so much, he wouldn¡¯t have even noticed it.

    "It seems that this kind of transmission exceeds the endurance limit of the body and soul, which will lead to shrinkage. Stop for now and wait for the soul to recover. You also have to find a way to strengthen the soul, otherwise it will shrink every time, which is very troublesome."

    After a pause, it suddenly woke up with a question: "Zobada, won't it take a long time for my body to come over? Why don't you stuff my body first, but stuff the profiteer over?" Nigris was so angry that  .

    "It works." Ange said.

    Nigris didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of old blood. In this context, Ange¡¯s words are more useful than it is. Ahhh, I¡¯m so angry.

    Yin Coin rubbed his little hands and asked excitedly: "Sir, please give me your instructions."

    "Sell something." Ange pointed at the Fire Emblem.

    Duroken showed the Fire Emblem and said, "It's so good that it's made so cheaply. I feel a little unhappy."

    Silver Coin was not in a hurry to express his opinion. He first asked about the buyer's situation. Hearing that there was such a convenient trading system as the House of the Dead, he was very excited and quickly asked for Duroken's highest power seal to get in.

    It took half an hour for Yin Coin to regain his consciousness and said excitedly: "It's so magical, so convenient, so powerful. With this soul network and power mark, I am the God of Business in this world!"

    Negris curled his lips and said jealously: "You are already a god, the god of profiteers."

    ??????????????? Yin Coin chuckled: "Anything is fine, as long as you can make money. I almost couldn't bear to come out, but business matters are important. I browsed the information about coats of arms and Fire Emblem, and found that there are not many people looking to buy or sell such things."

    "What do you mean?" Nigris didn'tXie asked, and Duroken also looked curious.

    "It means that the demand is not strong, but the supply is quite large, so it is a buyer's market, and the price is generally not expensive, basically around 10,000 to 20,000 magic crystals." Silver Coin said.

    Duroken nodded, this is a professional businessman. He did market research immediately. How could he have thought of this? It is natural for him to price according to his own value, so he felt that he was at a loss.

    After all, he is a majestic king of alchemy, and one shot requires tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of magic crystals.

    "So, what is the name of this Blazing Sword Master? The price is quite fair?" Duroken said.

    "Luticia, I searched again according to this name and found that she is quite rich and is a customer worthy of development. Fifty thousand yuan is not her limit. Her highest purchase record is a set of armor.  The price is one and a half million." Silver Coin said.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a sound of swallowing, and when she turned around, she saw Rocks wiping the corners of her mouth. Seeing everyone looking over, she said with a smile: "I just got beautiful, and I can't control it, hehe, hehe."

    ??????????????????????????????????????There are hundreds to hundreds of beautiful lichs in Meishen City.

    Silver Coin then said: "This customer has money, so he can try to fully develop it, such as Fire Emblem. We can divide it into grades. For such a distinguished customer, of course, he must use the most expensive grade."

    Soon, Duroken and Ange re-refined five types of fire emblems according to the meaning of the silver coins.

    ¡­¡­

    Luticia received information from the House of the Dead that someone had accepted her reward and was preparing to come to the house to trade.

    When Luticia opened the teleportation array, a goblin teleported over.

    "This ordinary fire emblem can store six levels of defensive magic and has six levels of fire gain, but the workmanship is a bit rough, the combination of various materials is not perfect, and the materials are not perfect, but it is cheap, only costing forty-nine thousand  Hundred Demonic Crystals.¡±

    "This high-quality fire emblem can also store level six defensive magic and fire buffs. It is also exquisitely made. The materials are seamlessly integrated. The edges and chamfers are carefully polished. It is beautiful, solid, and durable. It only costs 90,000 yuan.  Nine thousand nine hundred magic crystals.¡±

    "This is an enhanced fire emblem. In addition to having all the functions of a high-quality emblem, it has also successfully sealed two level 7 defensive magics after repeated attempts by our master. Level 7 is several times worse in defense than level 6.  Double that, it only requires 149,900 magic crystals."

    "This is amazing. Not only the flame gain has been increased to level six, but the defensive magic has also been upgraded to level eight. However, it was originally possible to seal two, but now it can only seal one. It's a pity. It only costs 199,900.  Magic crystal.¡±

    "The last one has not been successfully developed and requires some special materials, so I won't introduce it for now." After finishing speaking, the silver coin put away the fifth coat of arms.

    Luticia couldn't help but stood up and said urgently: "No, no, please introduce me to see what special materials are missing. Maybe I can find them. I, Luticia, if you want to use them, use the best ones.  money is not a problem."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 429: Shouting at Battle Angel

    "We need a special material called World Tree, which has the ability to accelerate decomposition. We have been looking for it for a long time and can't find it." Silver Coin said.

    "This is easy to handle. Let's go up to the House of the Living and have a look." Luticia said with a smile.

    Yin Coin shook his head: "There is no home for the deceased. We often go there and rarely see high-end materials for sale."

    Luticia smiled mysteriously: "There are very few high-end materials? Have you ever thought that it is because the level of your mark is too low?"

    Yin Coin¡¯s eyes widened and he said in surprise: ¡°The mark still has a level?¡±

    Luticia did not answer, but directly asked people to find information about the World Tree. Although she was a human, with her level of money, it was easy to raise a few necromancers.

    Soon, his mage reported: "Sir, there happens to be information about the sale of World Tree. The seller is a mercenary group called Cai Gugu."

    "Vegetable bones? What a strange name. How much does it cost?" Luticia asked.

    "Two hundred thousand magic crystals, the properties and functions are as follows"

    "I bought it."

    Soon, a piece of wood as big as a palm was teleported from the teleportation array next to it.

    Luticia was greatly disappointed. A piece of broken wood is worth 200,000?  What can be special about the Fire Emblem made with it?

    "Haha, it's nothing special. Hey, the size is just right. How about I send the World Tree material back and let our people process it? I'll stay here." Silver Coin asked.

    "Please." Luticia said generously. The silver coins can produce four finished products and one semi-finished Fire Emblem, so she is not worried that the other party will defraud the 200,000 yuan of wood.

    However, Yin Coin offered to stay and showed sincerity, which made her feel more at ease.

    Silver coins were used to find plastic clay, and a mold was made of the place where the emblem of Luticia's sword hilt was placed, and it was sent back. At the same time, the wood of the world tree was also sent back.

    Half an hour later, the finished product was delivered.

    The finished product is a pair of wings gathered together to form a heart shape, with a fire emblem embedded in the center and depressions between the feather patterns.

    There are a pair of such wings, one on the left and one on the right. They cover the joint between the handle of the sword hilt and the blade. Part of the wingtips touches the blade. It looks quite beautiful.

    It¡¯s just that the piece on the left is inlaid with a coat of arms, but the piece on the right is empty, with only one groove. This makes Luticia, who has obsessive-compulsive disorder, very uncomfortable.

    But Yin Coin didn't seem to notice her discomfort, and was busy processing the two protective wings, smearing the contact surfaces of the wings with black liquid, and then pressing them tightly.

    After a while, the two wings grew together and formed a whole, tightly covering the joint of the sword hilt. It was completely impossible to tell that they were made of two pieces of wood.

    "Okay, sir, you can give it a try. First use fire magic crystals to fill these pits." Silver Coin handed the sword to Luticia and said with a smile.

    Luticia filled the pit as she was told, then poured in fighting energy, and gently waved the sword.

    As soon as the long sword moved, Luticia's face immediately showed a look of shock. She clearly felt that the long sword was lighter, the fighting spirit was more agile, and the breath was smoother. It was as if the long sword was 'alive', cooperating with her movements.

    "This" What is going on?

    Luticia felt a little unbelievable. She swung the sword in her hand faster and faster, and suddenly cut it down in front of her, and a ray of flames rolled out in the air.

    Luticia's eyes lit up, and she swung down again, using her fighting spirit at the same time. Fighting spirit and flames burst out of the sword, and a two-meter-long blade protruded from the tip of the sword, slashing forward.

    The walls of tables and chairs blocking the front were all struck by the flame blade like a whip, leaving a black mark.

    "Oh¡ª¡ª!" Luticia's mouth opened in a circle. Although she could also chop the blade, it could only be one meter long, and the power was much smaller than this. It was not on the same level at all.

    This Fire Emblem will increase her strength.

    This alone made her feel that it was worth it, not to mention that when she swung it, it felt as smooth as if it had been lubricated.

    ¡°How much is it?!¡± Once satisfied, it¡¯s time to negotiate the price.

    But Yin Coin shook his head: "Sir, you haven't tried out all the functions yet. We'll discuss the price after you've tried it out."

    "There are other functions?" Luticia was surprised.

    "Of course, you pour your fighting spirit into it and shoot the coat of arms, then slash it out with all your strength." Silver Coin pointed out.

    Luticia poured fighting energy into her body and patted the coat of arms. She felt a shock, and then she feltsp; Ange and others came to the fishing platform of the castle and looked outside. On the other side of the river outside the town, a group of knights in different costumes ran wildly along the river, kicking up dust on the ground. It was obvious that they were chasing each other.  escape.

    Seeing someone appear on the platform, the person running away shouted urgently: "Help! Help!"

    The people on the platform had no reaction and looked at them silently.

    Seeing that no one responded, the escaping people ran over in despair.

    The pursuers obviously heard the people in front calling for help. Seeing that Ange and others didn't respond, they thought they were scared and didn't move. They suddenly laughed and shouted: "You guys are wise, don't meddle in other people's business, otherwise you will die."  If it¡¯s not long, go back!¡±

    Some people were even ready to raise their bows and aim at the people on the platform.

    The little angels and little zombies, who were sitting quietly and well-behaved, suddenly became energetic. They looked at each other and showed excited expressions invariably.

    "Negris covered his face, you will chase me if you say you want to. Guys like Ange are too lazy to meddle in their own business. Why are you clamoring?"

    Are you still shouting at Battle Angel?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 430: Treatment or repair?

    The little angel wanted to let the holy light shine, but was carried back by Ange. The little zombie jumped down directly. When he was about to hit the water, he opened his feet and "stepped" on the water and rushed across the moat.

    Soul armor surged up from its body, covering its whole body, and two hoes formed in its hands.

    "Death Sword Master! It's Death Sword Master! Everyone, be careful." The pursuing knight shouted in panic.

    The egg dragon Nigris muttered: "Death Sword Master? What nonsense? Oh, they thought the little zombie was a living person, and then armored the soul and thought it was the Death Sword Master? Is there such a profession in this world? When did it learn it?  Step into the air?"

    "Death Sword Master? Yes, you are a professional who practices soul fighting. Everyone is as thin as a zombie. How can you admit your mistake?" Locus whipped out her sword and shouted: "Then I can also pretend to be death.  Swordsman, kill!"

    After saying that, he ran down the castle with his sword in hand.

    "Where are you running to?" Nigris asked in confusion.

    "I'm going to get on the boat, I can't jump over!" Rocks shouted as she ran off.

    "Hasn't she learned how to use her soul energy?" Duroken and Negris looked at each other.

    By the time she took the boat and rowed to the other side, she had almost finished fighting the little zombies. She faced the charging enemies with a death breath shock wave every time, and then rushed up, crashing, hoeing, crashing, hoeing

    The remaining little angels, who were restricted from using amplified moves, were punched in the eye sockets one after another, and all of them had black circles.

    After tying up the remaining enemies who were still alive and escorting them back to the castle, Locks muttered in despair: "I'm so good at it."

    The arrival of people like Ange greatly affected her self-confidence. She originally thought that she was the most powerful lich in this desert, but she didn't expect that Ange would bring a little loli here and he would be much more fierce than her.

    What she doesn¡¯t know is that Ange has restricted the little angel from using the holy power of light, otherwise it will be even worse.

    After all, this is the world of the undead. There is no need to reveal too many things about the Church of Light to avoid attracting too much attention. Even Ange took off his Holy Spirit armor.

    "It's really good. Forget it, I'm giving you an advantage." Nigris flew over and stretched out his little paw to touch her forehead.

    A piece of information poured into Locks' soul, all about basic techniques of soul energy manipulation.

    Among the chased people who had fled, one of them ran back quickly, turned over on the shore, dismounted, and shouted gratefully: "Thank you, thank you for saving my life. The Dulett family will always remember your kindness."  , there is nothing to repay during the escape, please accept our little kindness."

    He took out a piece of stuff from his arms and put it on the ground, then took a few more bites. The guy led the horse backwards, and after retreating for a certain distance, he got on the horse and drove away.

    "This guy is quite polite." Nigris said with joy and flew down in a comfortable mood.

    Although the little angels and little zombies were not there to save them, they were grateful for the benefits they received, which is very gratifying.

    I got what the guy left behind. It was a badge. It was pure gold and heavy. It weighed about a few taels and was equivalent to more than a dozen gold coins.

    "Did you even get the family crest as a thank you gift? That's really a dead end. Hey, why does this mark look familiar?" Nigris held the gold coin, which weighed several taels, and flew up with difficulty.

    "Zobada, is it so heavy? No, no, no, am I so weak? Ange, if you don't make your body bigger for me, I will take advantage of you!" Negris cursed in a low voice.  Coming back, especially the word 'cai', the voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.

    "Duroken, look at this mark. Why do I think it's the mark of your King of Alchemy?" Nigris pointed to a mark on the badge.

    Du Luoken looked at it, took out his Midas Touch and compared it carefully, and said: "It is indeed my hidden seal inscription. Although there are some changes, the main body is indeed my hidden seal. What's going on? What's going on here?  How come there is my inscription on the indigenous emblem?¡±

    Adding your own inscriptions in inconspicuous places is a bad taste and anti-theft method of many master craftsmen, such as the inner wall of the wine bottle pipe, the stitching of silk underwear, and the soles of the statues.

    When the work remains intact, it is difficult to discover these hidden inscriptions, unless special means are used or it is broken.

    If someone copies the same thing but misses the inscription, it will be easily exposed.

    This inscription is the logo used by Duroken to prevent theft. It uses some simple lines to make the inscription as small as possible and make it easier to engrave into small corners.

    And Duroken¡¯s official inscription isI still need to find quality materials.  "

    What is the low-level method?  Apply lubricant. For Durokan, finding lubricant is more troublesome.

    Putting the shell together, Duroken's fingers passed over the joint. The arm shell, which was originally riveted, has now merged into a whole.

    "Seamless jointing" Wright muttered with a painful look on his face.

    It was like seeing a toilet made of pure gold, his heart was bleeding, as if to say, you really don't need to be so advanced when taking a poop. These methods of Duroken, used on his constructed arm, are simply in vain.  blind.

    After showing some strength, Duroken said: "What is the name of this little boy? His constructed heart"

    Before he finished speaking, the little boy suddenly turned blue, his lips quickly turned purple, his hands and feet were blue, and he suddenly fell to the ground.

    Duroken was about to say that the constructed heart would break easily, but he didn¡¯t expect it to break on the spot.

    Wright and the other women were so anxious that they crowded around, but on their way to escape, materials and tools were not available, so Wright could only look helplessly at Duroken.

    Duro Ken said calmly: "It's just that the constructed heart is broken. It's trivial. But do you want to replace him with a constructed heart? Or do you want to cure his original heart disease?"

    "What? Cured? He has congenital heart disease, can it be cured?" Wright wondered if he heard wrongly.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 431 Let¡¯s go sell vegetables.

    It might work?  Duroken didn't dare to guarantee this, so he could only look to the more professional Ange.

    Ange nodded, as long as he is still alive or has not been dead for a long time, it will be no problem. Regardless of nature or nurture, with the Meishen Fist, nature can also correct it for you.

    When I walked over and took a look, it didn¡¯t seem serious. They said it was congenital, but not hereditary.

    On the contrary, it seems that due to certain reasons, such as myocarditis, insufficient blood supply, virus invasion, malnutrition, etc., the development is stunted.

    This would be easier to handle.

    Face-purifying technique, insect ash liquid, fight against atrophied blood vessels, face-purifying technique, essence, fight against atrophied blood vessels, facial-purifying technique, purification technique, close the chest, nutrient solution, facial-purifying technique, three times five divided by two,  alright.

    The artificial heart was also completely taken out by Ange.

    Du Luoken quickly took the artificial heart and looked at it with disgust: "Tsk tsk tsk, the workmanship is too rough, tsk tsk tsk, the material is too inferior, tsk tsk tsk, the magic circle is too weak, the only saving grace is  Ideas.¡±

    Duroken was disgusted there, and the others had dispersed, leaving only Wright, who was grateful and at a loss.

    He was originally very excited. Ange saved the little boy's life. It's not like he didn't take the boy to see him, but this kind of congenital heart disease has long been judged to be incurable, unless the legendary light can be found.  Archbishop of the church, exercising divine grace for salvation.

    But the Church of Light has been beaten into a ¡®legendary¡¯ existence, where can they find it?

    As Duroken analyzed, if it is not treated, as the body grows, the artificial heart will need to be replaced every once in a while.  .

    This is a very risky move, as it is easy to be contaminated and die. There are many children with congenital organ problems like little boys every year, but very few survive to grow up.

    There are seven of them here, six adults, all with non-fatal limb disabilities, which means that without Ange¡¯s treatment, the little boy will definitely die.

    But after the miracle was performed, no one seemed to care much about it, as if it was no big deal. As a result, they were so excited that they didn¡¯t know what to do.

    "Don't get excited, get up, this is just a small matter for adults." Locks felt the same way about their emotions.

    She was also so excited when she was first cleansed, but the adults didn't take it seriously at all. Instead, they felt sorry for her hair and said that it would be nice if the "little sapling" was here.

    Is this a trivial matter?  Thisit seems like they were taken in by some amazing people.

    After studying the artificial heart, Duroken put it aside. He looked down upon such a shoddy work. In terms of materials and craftsmanship, this artificial heart could only be regarded as low-grade goods.

    "For an alchemical item that is fused with flesh and blood, the affinity of flesh and blood is the most important, and everything else is secondary. To solve the affinity of flesh and blood, it is best to solve it from the material. If it doesn't work, use alchemical techniques to solve it.  ." While Duroken was refining, he saw Wright coming around and explaining a few words.

    Wright nodded and explained helplessly: "We also want to use materials with high flesh-and-blood affinity, but children grow so fast that they need to be replaced every eight months or so. We are too poor and cannot afford it."  So much good material.¡±

    Duroken was stunned for a moment: "Expensive? What materials are you going to use?"

    "Adamantine, mithril and the like, their flesh and blood have a high affinity with magic." Wright said.

    "Well, isn't the material with the highest affinity for flesh and blood just flesh and blood? You can just use things like pig skin, cowhide, beef tendon, etc." Duroken was a little surprised.

    "Is it okay? Materials such as pigskin and cowhide contain a lot of grease and dirt. If they are not cleaned thoroughly, they will be easily infected." Wright asked hesitantly.

    "You don't know how to remove voice pollution?" Duroken asked.

    "No." Wright shook his head.

    "Alkaline fat removal, will it work?"

    "Won't."

    "what about this?"

    "Won't."

    "What about this kind of thing?"

    "Nono way." Wright was asked so hard that his head almost hid in his crotch.

    While Duroken and Wright were chatting, a brand new artificial heart was refined. It was about the size of a fist. It combined the technology of the Lich Phylactery and the artificial heart. Not only could it become a home for the Soul Fire,  It can also pump blood to the living body.

    "Lord Naige, come here and change your mind."

    Because of the activation technique, Nigris' palm-sized body still maintains activity. This activity cannot be maintained for long, and will be completely lost after a period of time.

    &n?At the maximum, a planting ball with a diameter of fifty meters has a usable area that is not inferior to that of a three thousand acres of farm boundary.

    Because of its short diameter, it saves a lot of divine power, and even the quick-death halo does not need to be maximized.

    Ten days later, Negris finally couldn't stand Ange who was obsessed with growing vegetables. He broke in and said, "Ange, there are people in Beifeng City who are looking for food and vegetables. Let's go sell vegetables."

    Ange glanced at Nigris and was stunned: "You are old."

    At this time, Nigris was eating well and drinking well. He had grown several times in size and had grown into a body half a meter long with the head and tail removed.

    "Yes, I grow up very fast. When I grow up, let's see who can beat me." Nigris said bitterly.

    Normally, it is ridiculed and no one can beat it. When it grows to the size of an adult dragon, we will see who can't beat it.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a heavy weight on his back. Ange sat on its back and made it lie down.

    Ange tilted his head in confusion. His body shape was almost the same as before. Why was he so weak?

    "Zhaobada, you don't even look at yourself, how much flesh you have on your body!"

    Forget it, stop riding, go sell vegetables

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 432 The power of money

    Negris originally hoped to come here to look for the immortal king, but Ange was not keen on this matter. If he didn't think of a way, Ange could grow vegetables in the planting ball until the next life.

    The strange thing is that Duroken is not very enthusiastic either. He is more addicted to various new alchemy techniques.

    Although he is the king of alchemy, the new world has a variety of new materials. New alchemy techniques can be developed from new materials, and there are many new alchemical ideas to learn from, which is enough for him to be obsessed with it for a while.

    Without Ange¡¯s order, Nigris couldn¡¯t use Duroken.

    "You can't really grow vegetables like this all your life. You have to find a way to call Ange out. Even if you don't go to the king, you might as well go out for a walk.

    With his thoughts turning, Nigris realized that he was actually not very keen on finding the king, mainly because he was too bored and wanted to go out and play.

    Ordinary excuses will definitely not sway Ange. Just as it happened, I just received news that Beifeng City is purchasing a large amount of grain and vegetables. Didn¡¯t Ange grow a lot of vegetables?  Go out and sell it, otherwise God¡¯s Domain will no longer be able to contain it.

    Ange hesitated for a moment, opened the divine realm and took a look, okay, let¡¯s go sell vegetables.

    The quick lettuce grows too fast. With the cooperation of saplings, planting balls, insect ash liquid, and quick death halo, it can't grow fast enough. If this continues, it won't take long for the God's Domain to be filled. Sell it first.  Throw it away, I won¡¯t grow vegetables after selling it.  .

    What to plant?  Planting balls seems to be suitable for growing soilless rice, but planting soilless rice requires a long planting cycle. It is best to have a few more planting balls. Until the whole team sets off for Beifeng City, Ange is still struggling with these problems.

    Since they claim to be selling vegetables, Yin Coin is the team leader.

    During this period, Yin Coin was also obsessed with the house of the deceased. According to him, he had already earned 600,000 magic crystals.

    "Pfft - how did you make money? I haven't seen you selling anything for more than ten days. How did you make so much? Are you using the golden dragon with nothing?" Nigris was dumbfounded, and Duroken's eyes also popped out.  Lux's legs became weak.

    "Haha." Silver Coin smiled sheepishly: "From a business point of view, information is more profitable than goods, and the turnover rate is high. I found that the authority of the imprint given to me by Mr. Duroken seems to be quite high. I can see it.  There is information that many people cannot see. I first sold the information for a few days, and after saving hundreds of thousands of magic crystals, I now work as an intermediary."

    "Middlemen? Can this make money?" Nigris asked in surprise.

    The middlemen earn commissions and even price differences from the transaction process, but the House of the Dead itself is an intermediary platform. How can people pay the middlemen for the information they can find on it?

    "Of course." Yin Coin took out a small notebook, opened the page and continued: "Many people actually don't have the ability to organize information. When they go to the House of the Living, most of them just randomly send out buying information or selling information.  Then we wait for the guidance of fate.¡±

    "But many people don't understand their own needs. Just like Luticia, she only said she wanted to buy Fire Emblem of 50,000 gold coins, but in fact her needs were that the more powerful the better, she could accept at least 1 million.  The price, there is a price difference of 950,000 that can be exploited."

    "I dig out these potential needs, allocate resources reasonably to them, and then package them and sell them to them. The extra profit is mine."

    At this point, Yin Coin turned to Ange and said: "Sir, there have been a lot of requests for food from the houses of the deceased recently. Some of them have been pending for a month or two, but none of them have been satisfied. My lord, this world is seriously short of food.  We need a lot of food, otherwise we will soon be out of business."

    Ange's eyes lit up, he nodded vigorously, and was about to turn around, but was hugged by Nigris: "Don't think about going back to farming now, selling vegetables, buying materials to make new planting bulbs, and expanding the scale of planting.  Say it again."

    There are more and more plants in front of them, and they are getting more and more lush. They are gradually leaving the scope of the desert, and roads are slowly appearing on the ground.

    But when we got to the road, not far ahead, dozens of thieves jumped out and gathered around us: "If you want to rob, hold your head with your hands and squat down, otherwise don't blame us for being rude."

    "Hey, Captain, there is a shit-yellow dragon. Is it a dragon? It's so cute. Such a small dragon should be valuable, right?" One of the thieves saw Nigris, and his eyes suddenly widened.  Yes, he shouted excitedly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Shit yellow?  Nigris looked down at the scales on his body, and it took him a while to realize that it was the scales he was talking about. With just a touch, the nameless fire was about to break through his soul: "Zobada, who do you think is yellow!"

    The bronze dragon is blue, the red copper dragon is purple, the brass dragon is

    Nigris was about to rush out when he was grabbed by Angep; The little zombie¡¯s armor is much simpler. In one word, thick. It wraps itself into a can of armor. The left shoulder armor is thicker than the right shoulder, and it also has spikes growing out. It is unusually ferocious.

    Holding a shield in one hand and a hoe in the other, it looks like he is very good at farming.

    Duroken put on a high hat, a cloak, white gloves and half a mask, looking noble and mysterious.

    Ange also wanted to armor his own coir raincoat soul armor, but everyone was unanimously opposed. As soon as his soul armor came out, the team's style changed, and it looked too much like farming.

    In the end, I could only run back, search for the crazy necromancer, find a clean cloak in my luggage, put it on, and pretend to be a necromancer.

    Such a team¡¯s combat effectiveness is off the charts at first glance. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who is short-sighted and wants to provoke them, right?

    Walking all the way, it was indeed much smoother. Occasionally, everyone could still feel someone snooping in the surrounding wilderness, but no one dared to jump out.

    Taking advantage of his free time, Nigris quickly taught Ange some necromancer magic to make his impersonation more realistic.

    "The most commonly used technique by necromancers is the summoning of death. They summon the corpses on the ground and turn them into floods to submerge everything." As soon as Nigris finished speaking, he noticed that various corpses on the roadside were crawling out quickly.

    "Stop, stop, stop, you have a king coming. You don't need to learn the large-scale attack. You just need to learn the single-target attack." Nigris quickly stopped, lest the team would be caught up with a bunch of skeletons and zombies.

    Ange stretched out his index finger and hooked the corpses on the ground, one by one, and then stood up one after another.

    "Stop, stop, stop You don't have to learn the single-target technique. You can learn the Wraith Spirit Delay Technique to release a Wraith Spirit and slow down the opponent's movement speed. Otherwise, the enemy's movement speed will be too fast and it will be difficult to lock eyes" Gang said  At this point, Nigris saw a bunch of resentful spirits rushing forward.

    "Fear spell, arrow of death's breath, shock wave of death's breath, withering of flesh and bloodforget it, you can use it yourself, just restrain yourself and don't scare people."

    There is nothing to teach. As long as Ange does it, he is the most authentic necromancer. No other necromancer is as authentic as him. After all, he is the god of all necromancers - the god of immortality.

    After arriving at Beifeng City smoothly, Nigris found that it was really chaotic. The city gates were unobstructed and people could flow in and out at will.

    Even in Desert Town, there are gray skeletons guarding the entrance, but in the main city of Nuo Da, there are no guards at the entrance.

    Not far from the city gate, there are neat rows of cemeteries, which are quiet and lifeless. Only in a few tombs near the edge, a few skeleton guards are poking their heads and looking blankly in the direction of the city gate.

    Duroken observed for a while and said: "These skeletons seem to have lost their command. There should be no lord issuing orders to them, so they don't know what to do now."

    "Where is the lord?" asked Nigris.

    "Maybe he's dead." Duroken spread his hands.

    Negris was surprised: "When the lord dies, won't the undead creatures with soul connections die together? Have they all terminated their soul connections in advance?"

    "No." Duroken shook his head: "The regional defense of the Immortal Empire has always been independent, and there will be no soul connection with the lord. Otherwise, every time the lord is transferred to a place, all the people under his command will follow him? How is it possible?"

    "Each lord will have some direct subjects, but these should be city guards. If no one issues orders to them, they will just stay in the tomb." Duroken said.

    "No wonder it's such a mess. How many skeleton guards are there?" Negris asked.

    Ange glanced at it and said: "Five hundred thousand."

    "It means that the guards of the Immortal Empire can only support hundreds of thousands of city defense forces without eating or drinking. For a human city, a city with five or six thousand would be pretty good." After thinking about it, Nigris urged everyone:  "Let's go into the city."

    As he walked towards the city gate, Ange's eyes fell on the gray skeletons poking their heads in the edge tombs.

    ¡°Perhaps they found Ange looking over, several gray skeletons quickly crawled out of the tomb and stood upright, just like the two skeletons guarding the entrance to Desert Town.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 433 Become the sacrifice of immortal sacrifice!

    Beifeng City is in chaos. No one even cleans up the garbage on the streets. The doors of the shops on both sides of the main road are closed. There are occasional pedestrians on the road, but they are also in a hurry.

    The arrival of Ange and his entourage attracted a lot of attention, but seeing that they were dressed in a manner that was obviously not easy to mess with, no one came to cause trouble.

    Nigris fell into the same confusion as when he was in the Sunken Land, not knowing where to go, but the leader of the team, Silver Coin, was not at a loss. He observed it and walked straight into the alley.

    Soon, the group of people came to a quiet alley. At the end of the alley, a swordsman stuck his head out and looked at them warily.

    Silver Coin held up a handful of fresh vegetables. They said they were fresh, but they didn¡¯t know how long they had been grown. They only looked fresh when they were just taken out of the Ange Divine Realm.

    The swordsman retracted his head, then quickly poked his head out and nodded at the silver coin.

    Nigris was stunned and couldn't help but ask: "What do you mean by making gestures like this?"

    Yin Coin walked straight to the end of the alley and explained as he walked: "On the road ahead, I saw the signboard of the Grain and Oil Chamber of Commerce. Grain is a bulk commodity and it requires a large warehouse to store it. If it sells grain in the front, it must sell grain in the back.  There¡¯s a warehouse for it.¡±

    "The shop in front was closed, but there must be someone in the warehouse in the back. Even if it was closed, there was no way to transport the food away at once, so I came over to take a look, and there was indeed someone there."

    "I held up the fresh vegetables to show that I had 'vegetables' in my hand. If they have demand for this, they will let us go. If not, then we will try another place, but it seems that we are lucky.  ." Yin Coin said with a smile.

    Nigris suddenly realized: "You profiteers have so many ways to do business."

    "No, it's just some tips that you can use even if you don't do business. Many business habits here are different from those in the main plane. I'm still learning." Silver Coin said.

    The group of people reached the end of the alleyway, turned a corner, and saw a row of strong swordsmen staring at them.

    Yin Coin walked over as if nothing had happened, handed over the small card, and said enthusiastically: "Hello, this is the first time we meet. I am Yin Coin, the vice president of Yinguang Chamber of Commerce. This is my business card." He acted like a businessman.

    Silver coins used to use wooden cards chipped from the World Tree, but no one in this world knows the World Tree, so the use of using the World Tree to hold eggs is no longer useful. These small cards are silver-plated business cards made on the fly by Silver Coins, and they are shiny.  , very beautiful.

    The businessmanlike behavior of the silver coin made the other party relax a lot. He took the business card and took a step back to let a human with the same businessman appearance appear behind him.

    Yin Coin was even more enthusiastic. He handed over his business card when he went up, and then they whispered to each other and made a few gestures with their hands. It took half an hour for them to finish talking.

    After the silver coins came back, he signaled everyone to go back the way they came. After leaving the alley, Nigris couldn't help but ask: "What's going on? What did you talk about? Why did you leave without selling anything?"

    The silver coin said: "Sell it, sell it, sell it for six thousand kilograms of quick lettuce and thirty magic crystals."

    When he heard six thousand kilograms, it seemed quite a lot, but when he heard 'thirty magic crystals', Nigris was a little unhappy: "Only thirty magic crystals? So cheap?"

    Silver Coin was a little confused: "Cheap? Well, it's not cheap anymore. Thirty magic crystals are equal to three hundred gold coins. On average, twenty kilograms of vegetables and one gold coin are so expensive. I couldn't believe it when he quoted the price.  In the main plane, the same type of fast-growing vegetables cost one copper coin or several kilograms."

    "Huh? Are vegetables so cheap?" Nigris was stunned.

    It really doesn¡¯t understand the prices of vegetables. That¡¯s not considered knowledge, it¡¯s just the market. It feels cheap because silver coins can easily earn one million or hundreds of thousands of magic crystals. This kind of business with dozens of magic crystals kind of destroys the image of silver coins.

    "Of course it's cheap. If you can't sell it, it can even rot in the ground. The shelf life of vegetables is very short and they cannot be stored well. They cannot be sold far at all. The other party is also surprised that I can supply such fresh vegetables."

    "This place is located in a remote desert, and fresh vegetables are rare. They are basically dried vegetables and radishes. This is why the other party pays a high price."

    Nigris was still a little unhappy. He had traveled such a long distance just for these dozens of magic crystals?  Even if all the vegetables in Ange God's Domain are sold out, it may still be less than a thousand magic crystals.

    Yin Coin said with a smile: "Compared with selling some expensive commodities, I prefer to do this kind of bulk commodity business such as grain and salt, because the demand is large and stable. If I can win a city's grain and salt supply  , you can earn a thousand magic crystals a day, which is 300,000 a year. What if you capture ten cities?"

    "Even three million a year is still less." Nigris said disapprovingly: "It's not enough for half a month's profit of Meishen City."Food is brought in from outside, and if the road is blocked, many of us will starve to death.  " John said with a wry smile.

    Silver Coin asked some very detailed questions, such as whether there were many pedestrians on the street recently, whether there were luxury carriages or knights coming and going, what was sold on the black market, and whether there had been any robberies.

    After asking about these trivial matters, Yin Coin showed a thoughtful expression on his face.

    After looking at the silver coins and asking questions, Nigris immediately stepped forward and urged: "John, take us to your home. Didn't you say that your daughter was cursed? Let's go and see what the curse is."

    Negris is more curious about curses. Curses are a special kind of power. Sometimes they tend to be more magical and belong to the power of faith and spirituality.

    Necromancers are better at curse magic. With Nigris¡¯ level of knowledge, he can roughly deduce the strength of the magician when he sees magic.

    John led the way in disbelief, and couldn't help but feel a glimmer of hope in his heart. These people were going to see his daughter. Is there a way to dispel the curse?

    However, this hope was shattered when he returned home. His wife's miserable sobs came from the house. John rushed in quickly and soon began to sob too.

    Negris couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Oh, poor people don¡¯t even dare to cry loudly.¡±

    John¡¯s house is not big, with only silver coins. When Nigris and Ange walked in, there was no place inside, and the rest of the people could only stay outside.

    As soon as he entered the door, Ange saw a mummy lying on the bed. Why did he say mummy?  Because the body was so thin that only bones remained, like a dehydrated mummy.

    However, Ange still felt keenly that there was still warmth inside the body, which had just died not long ago.

    Ange followed the corpse and moved his eyes to the corner of the wall, where there was a mouse hole.

    John had actually been mentally prepared for it. At this moment, his hope was more shattered. He cried a few times and then recovered. He turned to Ange and others, took a bite, and then wanted to roll up the mat.

    The body is swept up with grass and thrown into the cemetery outside, and the undead creatures will deal with it. This is the best way to bury the body. The soul of the deceased will return to the embrace of the immortal god and enjoy eternal peace.

    "Wait a minute." Nigris stopped him: "He's not dead yet. He may be saved. Ange, come here and take a look."

    Ange performed several face-cleansing techniques, and the skinny corpse was much revitalized. Then he used a rebirth technique and struck the heart of the corpse. The corpse suddenly turned over and sat up. It took a deep breath and came back to life.

    This kind of treatment frightened Mr. and Mrs. John. They didn¡¯t react until their daughter lay back on the bed with her eyes wide open and called her parents hoarsely, but they didn¡¯t dare to step forward.

    "God of Immortality, are you so fierce?"  Is this a treatment or a cadaver?

    Ange didn¡¯t care about them. He made a water ball on his own, took out an elf bean, crushed it, mixed half of it into the water ball, and poured it into the girl¡¯s mouth.

    "Then came the facial cleansing technique, the facial cleansing technique. The body that was as dry as a corpse became rosy visible to the naked eye.

    It wasn¡¯t until the girl¡¯s vitality stabilized that Ange stopped and continued to look at the mouse hole in the corner.

    The girl could already sit up on her own. She looked at her hands in disbelief and touched her body. There was nothing missing, and there was no sense of weakness that was gradually withering. Didn't she die?  The curse seems to be gone?

    "DadMom" The girl hoarsely called John and his wife.

    John and his wife were in disbelief. John took courage and hesitantly stretched out his hand, squeezed and squeezed his daughter's arm. His hand felt soft and warm, not the cold feeling of a corpse. His daughter really came to life.

    The three members of the family huddled together in confusion, crying softly.

    At this moment, an angry voice came from the mouse hole in the corner: "Damn it! Who robbed my sacrifice! Nosy guy, didn't your teacher teach you not to mind your own business?  ! In this case, then let you replace her and become my immortal sacrifice!"

    A puff of black smoke came out of the mouse hole and condensed into a fierce face.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 434 You don¡¯t have to worry about selling the vegetables you grow.

    When Nigris heard about immortal sacrifice, he was quite confused, because he couldn't connect the death of a living person with immortal sacrifice.

    "The immortal sacrifice is not a living person, but the soul is sacrificed.

    Immortal sacrifice is a method for living people to reincarnate into undead creatures. By sacrificing their souls, they can reincarnate into undead creatures while retaining the memories of their lives. Lisa was reincarnated into a lich through undead sacrifice.

    This is not a profound secret method, but the success rate is a bit low. Many people are reincarnated, but they fail to retain the memory of their previous lives, or they retain the memory, but their intelligence is a bit low.

    But no matter what, immortal sacrifice does not require killing a living person. What is this smoke saying?

    "Necromancer?" Negris asked doubtfully.

    "Huh? A dragon? So small? Is it stunted? Did you destroy my immortal sacrifice? I thought it was some fellow without eyes." Yan Yan was also stunned for a moment, but soon he said ferociously  :

    "Dragon is better. Flesh and soul are tougher than humans. Just use your flesh and blood to sacrifice to the immortal god."

    Following its words, it was Ange's turn to be stunned, and a soul flame floated toward Ange from the smoke.

    Is this really a believer in the immortal god?

    Ange waved his hand and scattered the soul flame. He didn¡¯t want this soul flame. Otherwise, how could it be equivalent?  Are you going to kill the human girl you just saved again?

    There was a hesitant look on the face of the smoke, and he murmured: "Hey, what's going on? The God of Immortality refuses my dedication? How is it possible? Illusion, illusion, I didn't react before, it's an illusion."

    The smoke comforted itself, and then screamed at Nigris - Soul Shock.

    When he finished shouting, Nigris picked his ears and asked in a pretentious manner: "Have you finished shouting? You haven't eaten yet, and your voice is so low."

    "Are you okay? Oh, by the way, the dragon's magic resistance is high, so, accept the bite of the abyss!" As the smoke shouted, countless resentful spirits that were condensed into substance and visible to the naked eye surged out of the smoke and rushed to  Nigris was biting hard.

    Nigris sighed: "That's it? That's it? I thought I could meet some master of necromancy. Are you an apprentice?"

    He took out a bunch of grave grass, waved it left and right, and the resentful spirits ran back into the smoke at a faster speed, screaming.

    "You" Yan Yan realized that something was wrong.

    He originally thought it was some desperate magic apprentice who acted bravely to destroy his curse.

    Only those magic apprentices who have just entered the industry will have a strong sense of justice and come to do damage. As soon as others see the curse, they will know what is going on.

    So I came here to scare him. If I could exchange business cards, I might know his teacher. But when I came over, I saw that he was a stunted dragon.

    Now when two magics are applied, both are ignored by the other party. What's going on?

    To be honest, this necromancer's response was no problem at first. He used the soul scream to scare the opponent away, and the resentful bite to bite the opponent away. They were all aimed at expelling the opponent immediately. He is still preparing for the undead sacrifice.  I don't have time to play with you.

    I just didn¡¯t expect that the brass dragon on the opposite side didn¡¯t react at all. Is it because the dragon¡¯s magic resistance is too high?

    It seems that you can¡¯t scare the opponent away, so you have to come over in person and have a regular necromancer duel.

    Smoke glared at the Brass Dragon fiercely, and wanted to shrink back to the mouse hole, but when he moved, he found that he could no longer move.

    Nigris sneered: "If you were better, we would still be in the mood to play with you, but you are such a bad guy, it's pointless to play with you."

    Negris originally wanted to see the necromancers in this world and compare them with the necromancers in the main plane.

    But watching each other perform two little magic tricks is like a circus performing on the street, a waste of time.

    Ange reached out his hand toward the smoke, and with a hiss, the entire smoke was sucked into his palm and condensed into a ball of soul fire.

    So speaking of Fang Cai, Ange is not the real body now, he is just a projection. The soul of this body is only at the level of soul heart, but this necromancer has no power to fight back in his hands.

    And the Necromancer was also stunned, what is going on?  Your mind is attached to the fog of death's breath. It is reasonable for you to dispel the fog of death's breath. Why is your mind also being pulled away?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as if you touched a tree and cut it down, your head would also fall off?  Is this something that ordinary people can do?

    Until now, thisOn the way, he may have realized the gap between them. He turned over and knelt on the ground, trembling with his forehead on the ground.

    ¡° To easily remove his consciousness from his body, this method is beyond the scope of magic.

    The actions of the Necromancer caused the people in the cemetery to misunderstand something. They gasped and knelt down one after another: "Deaththe Council of the Undead?"

    "Huh? Council of the Dead? Ah, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I don't know anything, it's none of my business."

    The Necromancer on the ground also froze. His actions caused others to misunderstand, but the "Parliament of the Undead" that others exclaimed also made him suddenly realize.

    Right, how could someone easily pull away his thoughts?  There are only those old monsters from the Council of the Dead.

    "No, we are not from the Parliament of the Dead, we are just merchants selling vegetables." Nigris said with a smile: "What are you doing here?"

    Although Nigris denied the identity of the Council of the Dead, believe it or not, everyone rushed to explain.

    The matter is very simple. The patriarch of the Rhine family is dead. The patriarch who maintains the status and power of the entire family is dead. His death is very untimely.

    In order to reincarnate the patriarch, they decided to let the necromancer perform undead sacrifice. However, this practice is illegal.

    The Immortal Empire has regulations that prohibit the use of artificial methods to sacrifice people and reincarnate into undead creatures.

    "Huh? Why?" Nigris was a little confused. Wouldn't it be good to sacrifice reincarnated undead creatures?  Why is it illegal?

    The Necromancer looked up at it with a strange expression. Do you, the Council of the Undead, know?

    "But the adults have asked, how dare he not answer?"

    "Because some people will use living people to do various reincarnation and sacrifice experiments, some will use living people as sacrifices, and some will slaughter living people to make the aura of death stronger and easier to sacrifice and reincarnate." The necromancer should arrive.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it, have you heard of the Altar of Reincarnation?¡± Duroken suddenly asked.

    The Necromancer looked puzzled and shook his head.

    He asked some more questions, and the necromancer answered them obediently. Finally, Duroken asked: "What should be the punishment for violating the parliament's prohibition?"

    Everyone immediately fell silent, looking at each other, at a loss.

    Only the Necromancer¡¯s face was ashen, and he responded with a trembling voice: ¡°Beat¡­Beat to death.¡±

    Duroken nodded: "Then beat him to death for the child you cursed to death."

    Ange nodded, and the little zombie jumped over and punched him down.

    After executing the necromancer, Nigris turned his attention to Shitai's corpse: "At the risk of violating the parliamentary ban, you have to sacrifice and reincarnate him. What critical period, what critical period?"

    The others were so frightened that their legs were weak, and they were trembling and speechless. The Necromancer would die if he cooperated like this, so would they also die after answering the question?

    But it¡¯s not okay not to respond. The methods of undead creatures can make life worse than death. After trembling for a while, someone said in a trembling voice:

    "The Beifeng family in Beifeng City wants to leave the whole family and prepare to sell the position of city leader of Beifeng City. Our Lane family wanted to bid for it, but unexpectedly the leader suddenly died of heart failure. If the leader cannot be reincarnated within ten days,  , we will lose the qualification to bid for the position of City Lord."

    Negris was surprised: "Bidding? Oh, by the way, the city lord, mayor and the like here can be bought and sold, but isn't Beifeng City the main city directly under the empire? Can the position of city lord also be bought and sold?"

    You are a member of the parliament, wouldn¡¯t you know?  Everyone looked at it with a strange expression and had to respond:

    "That's why the reincarnation of the clan leader is needed. Only recognized families in the city are qualified to bid for the position of city lord. Only these big families have the ability to solve the city's problems in a short time."

    Negris finally straightened out the whole story: "The Beifeng family ran away and wanted to sell their position as city lord. Only big families can solve the city's food, security, order and other problems, so the candidates for competition are limited.  It just so happens that your clan leader died coincidentally, so in order to catch up with the bidding time, you did not hesitate to violate the ban and use forbidden immortal sacrifices to reincarnate your clan leader, isn't that so?"

    Everyone nodded.

    Nigris laughed uncontrollably: "Then have you ever thought that the necromancer you invited might be very good?"

    The other party responded with a wry smile: "What can you do if you know it? It is a prohibited matter in the first place. It is already difficult to find someone who dares to violate the prohibition. Who cares about his level?"

    This is also a problem. It is probably impossible for a powerful necromancer to violate the ban on the undead for a family in a remote city.

    I wanted to ask something else, but the silver coin behind me suddenly clapped my hands and said suddenly: "I understand. The road was cut off. It was probably done by a family that wanted to bid for the position of city lord. They wanted to lower the price and force the palace."

    After saying that, Yin Coin turned to Ange and said: "Sir, how about we also bid? The profit is too great. We can make a city by paying a little cost, and we won't have to worry about selling the vegetables we grow in the future.  .¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), violating the prohibition of meeting the dead.

    I wanted to ask something else, but the silver coin behind me suddenly clapped my hands and said suddenly: "I understand. The road was cut off. It was probably done by a family that wanted to bid for the position of city lord. They wanted to lower the price and force the palace."

    After saying that, Yin Coin turned to Ange and said: "Sir, how about we also bid? The profit is too great. We can make a city by paying a little cost, and we won't have to worry about selling the vegetables we grow in the future.  .¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 435: Encircle the fertile land first

    A piece of soul fire submerged into the body of Marquis Fevod. Fevod Rhine VI's body tightened suddenly and twitched wildly for a while, then calmed down. The soul fire had integrated into his body.

    "Isis this enough?" the Rhine family asked in disbelief.

    Nigris said disapprovingly: "What else? It's not a difficult task in the first place, but the people you hired are so bad that it makes it so troublesome."

    After saying that, Nigris began to drive them away: "Let's go, let's use secret techniques to speed up the immortal sacrifice. Otherwise, the immortal sacrifice will take seven or eight days to complete, which is too slow."

    They drove everyone out of the Lane family. When everyone left, Duroken put a mark on their body and said with a smile: "A little curse. If you say something you shouldn't say outside,  They will break out and turn you into ugly rotting corpses, with your souls trapped inside your corpses forever.¡±

    Everyone was in a state of silence, nodding or shaking their heads desperately, and tightly shutting their mouths.

    Negris came over and asked: "Is there such a curse? I've never heard of it. What is it called?"

    Duroken responded in a low voice: "It's just a random detection mark."

    After driving all the living people out of the tomb, including Ji Li, Ange took out the stone with the quick-death aura and poured divine power into it, causing the quick-death aura to spread.

    The body of the Marquis de Fevoir, which originally looked like a sleeping body, began to rapidly dehydrate, wax, and toughen.  .

    If it is a normal situation, the corpse should still be swollen, oozing, etc. It will not be until the soul fire is fused that the giant view will be eliminated.

    But the quick-death halo accelerates the whole process, causing all the cells and bacteria to die faster before they can swell.  The corpse is inherently dead, and what the quick-death aura accelerates is the active 'death' of the body.

    The 'death' process that originally took seven days was completed in half a day. Marquis Feveau opened his eyes in a daze.

    The Immortal Sacrifice was a success. Marquis Feiver did not lose much of his memory. He even remembered some of the circumstances after he died.

    After a person dies, the brain will not die immediately, and the auditory touch will continue for a while, so he can hear what someone is saying in his ear, as if his wife is saying: "Dear, I'm sorry for you, your second son  It¡¯s not yours, it¡¯s the groom¡¯s¡­¡±

    Marquis of Feivo was startled and woke up instantly.

    But what caught his eye was not his wife, but a bunch of people he had never seen before. The person who came to him was not even a person, but a brass dragon.

    It took more than ten minutes for Marquis Feive to accept his current situation. He was originally preparing to make an undead sacrifice, but he didn't expect that the necromancer he hired was so good that he would offend the 'Parliament of the Undead'.

    Well, even he thinks that people like Ange are from the Council of the Dead, because except for those old monsters, no one can reincarnate a dead person into a lich in one day.

    Silver Coin specifically warned him not to activate it, but to wait until he wakes up before activating it again.

    Seeing Ange shine with pure white light and rejuvenate his withered skin, Marquis Feivo knelt down on the spot, obedient as much as he wanted.

    "My lords, if you have any questions, just ask me. Feiwo and the Rhine family will definitely obey orders, but please wait for me first." Marquis Feiwo bowed respectfully and walked out carefully.

    Not long after he left the tomb, there was a noise in the manor outside. A bunch of people rushed up to watch. They saw the Marquis of Fewer leading the guards and driving the two men and one woman to the stables in the corner of the manor.

    Ji Li, who came back from inquiring about the news, said with a gossipy expression on her face: "The Marquis of Feiveau locked up his wife, second son and groom in the stable, and said he wanted to reunite their family, hehehehe."

    "Hehehehe" Nigris showed a knowing smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Although bidding for the position of city leader sounds difficult, in fact, Ange doesn¡¯t need to take action at all. He only needs to sit back and the silver coins can be done by himself.

    In the next few days, Silver Coin and the Marquis of Feivo were actively operating bidding matters. The one million they had previously spent on selling Fire Emblem only cost less than 200,000, and there were still 800,000 left.

    ¡°Coupled with the 600,000 earned in silver coins these days, they have 1.4 million magic crystals on hand to use.

    Marquis Feivo also raised 600,000 yuan.

    "Why do you have so little money?" Negris asked doubtfully: "With only 600,000 magic crystals, you dare to bid for the city master?"

    Marquis Fewer looked shocked: "Six hundred thousand is still less? In cash, is there anyone in the city who can come up with six hundred thousand magic crystals in cash?"

    The silver coins revealed 1.4 million magic crystal cards.

      "Well, how dare I, a little earl, compare myself to your lords?" Marquis of Fevoir said with a sneer.

    After a conversation, Nigris finally understood how much money 600,000 cash magic crystals was.

    For a nobleman in a remote city, he has a lot of assets, but not much cash. Because business is underdeveloped, the 600,000 cash of Marquis of Feive is already considered one of the best among the rich and powerful in this city.

    "Doesn't that mean that we can now use two million magic crystals, and we are already the most cash-rich company? I also want to introduce strategic investors." Yin Coin said.

    "What strategic investor?" Yin Coin's words made everyone stunned.

    Silver Coin said: "The city lord has ownership of the entire city, but there are only three most important ones, personnel, finance and military. For other positions, the city lord still has to arrange for other people to do it, such as city management, public security, commerce, and agriculture.  Like, who should be appointed to these positions? In the end, it¡¯s not about appointing those nobles.¡±

    ¡°Instead of us bidding for ownership of the city and then having to appoint them to run it, we could just sell the position to them from the beginning and use their money to bid on it.¡±

    "For example, construction officials, justices, administrative officials, consuls, financial officials, commercial officials, etc., we only need to control the consuls, tribunes, and financial officials, and the others can be sold."

    Everyone gasped: "Hiss - is this okay? Aren't you afraid of them causing trouble?"

    "Haha, we have the people, wealth, and army in our hands, why are we afraid of them causing trouble?" Yin Coin said with a smile.

    Nigris felt a little unsafe and said: "We have money, so we don't engage in these things. It is safer to hold all positions in our own hands."

    "Maybe," he said, "but can we find so many people to manage a city?"

    Marquis Fevaux looked embarrassed, thinking of his family who would be at a loss as soon as the necromancer died, managing a city?  Don't let anyone sell them.

    "If we can't find enough manpower to manage, we will have to ask those nobles to come out in the end. If we don't let them serve as officials and lose room for advancement in a place, these nobles will probably leave. Without them, the place will easily collapse.  Decline,¡± said Silver Coin.

    This is not the kind of world where everyone is equal and educated by all. The illiteracy rate here is as high as over 90%. Those who are literate are basically aristocrats and wealthy businessmen. They are undoubtedly the backbone of the entire society. All literate people in a city have left.  , it is too difficult to develop.

    "Neglis, one with two heads, said irritably: "Forget it, never mind, you can do whatever you want. First, enclose the land with water and fertile land. That is the most important."

    Ange, who was so bored that he almost fell asleep, suddenly became energetic and suddenly became energetic.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 436 Don¡¯t mess around

    Ange has no interest in the city lord or anything like that. If it weren't for the silver coins that said the vegetables would be sold, he wouldn't be too lazy to do these things. However, he is very interested in grabbing a piece of fertile land to grow vegetables. His eyes are shining and he can't wait.  .

    However, Feiwo was stunned for a while, and then said with a wry smile: "If there was fertile land, our place wouldn't be called a desert. Two mountain ranges isolate the abundant water vapor in the south, resulting in long-term drought and little rain. The only river in the territory is  It¡¯s the sand river flowing down from the mountain, all the way to Shenyun Town.¡±

    "Both sides of the Shah River are the main planting areas, but they are not fertile at all. The food in the city is mainly purchased from outside. If you want land, just go to the city lord's mansion to buy it. It is very cheap. There are many wastelands that no one wants."

    ¡­¡­

    At the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, he spent 50,000 magic crystals with silver coins to buy all the wasteland on both sides of the Shah River from Beifeng City to Shenyun Town, with an average of one gold coin per acre, a total of 500,000 acres.

    This price is not cheap, but it is not cheap. After all, it is just wasteland. It is crazy to sell it for one gold coin per acre.

    But it is absolutely impossible to buy it in normal times, because it would be equivalent to enclosing both sides of the Shah River. Even if it is wasteland, isn't there still a river?

    But the Beifeng family was already preparing to run away. They didn't care how much trouble it would bring to the rulers behind them by selling it like this. It might not be troublesome. After all, it was just wasteland, but no matter what, it had nothing to do with them. It could be sold.  Fifty thousand is fifty thousand.

    "Then we can't wait until the city owner bids down before buying it?" Nigris asked in confusion.

    Yin Coin and Feiwo shook their heads together: "No, no, no, if you buy it now, it will be the problem of the 'previous government'. There will be a lot of room for wrangling. We will buy it after we become the city lords. It will not be easy to shirk responsibility when problems occur."  .¡±

    Nigris was stunned for a while and murmured: "That makes sense, you black-hearted profiteers and politicians"

    Du Luoken also sneered: "Weak people are cautious and occupy it. Is there anyone who dares to come and seize our territory? Silver coins, what is your status now? You are no longer an ordinary person. Appropriate caution is fine, but it is not necessary."  Excessive caution.¡±

    Yin Coin blinked blankly, what is his identity?

    Poor goblin businessman, to this day, he still has not adapted to his identity - the god of profiteers.

    Seeing his expression, Duroken knew that what he said was all in vain, and said angrily: "Forget it, just follow your own ideas, and then just leave the alchemy and forging to me.  .¡±

    When a person's thinking is solidified, his behavior patterns and ways of thinking will follow fixed habits. Once he goes beyond this habit, he will be at a loss what to do, or even unable to continue.

    "Silver coins are the thinking of a businessman. Do big things with small costs, pursue profits, and take risks to pursue excess profits. If you let him get used to a new identity and use force to pressure others, he will not be used to it.

    ¡­¡­

    Walking along the Shahe River in the direction of Shenyun Town, Ange happily held a stick and followed the officials sent by the city lord's palace to measure the points and draw a dotted line. The land within the dotted line belonged to him.

    As Nigris said, everyone has a different understanding of barrenness and fertility. Ange can grow things even in places like deserts, let alone deserts. It just depends on how much transformation costs are involved.

    In Ange's eyes, this kind of desert soil is very fertile. Even without improvement, he can still grow some special crops. The only thing that needs to be solved is the lack of water. No matter how special the crops are, it is impossible to water them at all.  .

    Along the way, Ange was thinking about this issue.

    The official sent by the city lord¡¯s palace to measure the land was named Jimmy. He was respectful and cooperative along the way. Occasionally, Ange inserted the stick in the wrong position, adding dozens of acres of land, but he pretended not to see it.

    Naturally, no one disliked such a "good" guy. Nigris even started chatting with him: "Jimmy, thank you for your hard work. Is there any subsidy for going out in the field like this?"

    Jimmy smiled bitterly: "There is no subsidy, but you can get some black bread to eat on the road."

    "Uh, that's it?" Nigris was stunned.

    Jimmy smiled bitterly: "It's pretty good, at least I can eat enough. I took a few more. If I go back early, I can take the saved bread home to feed the children."

    Negris blinked: "What do you mean? Is your family already running out of food?"

    Jimmy shook his head: "Not yet. The salary and rations distributed by the government are barely enough to eat, but the children are growing taller and eating more, and they are always not full. Alas, we are relatively good, but the civilians are really miserable.  , many have run out of food.¡±

    "Alas" Nigris also sighed.

      They have known about the lack of food in the city for a long time, but there is nothing they can do now.  If Ange's body is okay here, the elf beans in the Palace of Rest are enough for the people in the city.

    But it¡¯s a pity that Ange can only grab a handful of hundreds of pills in twenty minutes. Even if he keeps grabbing them 24 hours a day, he can¡¯t save everyone.

    In fact, there is no real food shortage in the city. For example, powerful people such as the Marquis of Fevod have dozens of tons of food stored in each family. There are also grain merchants' associations, major guilds, big businessmen, etc., who all have food stored in them.  .

    As long as they are willing to contribute, the food problem will be solved immediately.

    However, in the current situation, it is too difficult for them to be kind. Only after Yin Coin takes over the position of city lord and gains power can the situation be changed.

    "It's so pitiful, Ji Li, Ji Li! Shubada, why are you running so fast!" When Nigris turned around to call Ji Li, he found that she had already run away with the bag in her hands.

    At this time, a large drop appeared in the Shahe River in front, and the steps dropped by more than ten meters, forming dozens of small waterfalls.

    After this passage, the Shahe River turned a big bend and flowed south to Shenyun Town.

    Ange suddenly stopped here and looked at the distance from left to right. Then he jumped up and looked in the direction of Beifeng City. He kept looking like this for a long time.

    "What are you looking at?" Negris asked in confusion. It felt some fluctuations of divine power in Ange. No need to think about it, this guy was using his magical skills again.

    But there is no way to deliver magic skills. The only magic skill that can be used on the body and work here is the ring of scales. Is this dead skeleton using the ring of scales to measure something?

    Ange pointed at the drop section, then pointed in the direction of Beifeng City and said: "If it's flat, build a dam, raise the water level, and water the fields."

    "Uh, you mean, the height here is the same as that of Beifeng City? Do you want to build a dam here to raise the water level to water your fields?" Negris asked.

    Ange nodded.

    Nigris flew up, observed the terrain, and calculated silently in his mind. He had to admit that this was a feasible and reasonable plan. The only problem was that the amount of work was too large.

    The amount of work is too large?  Ange tilted his head.

    When Nigris saw this, his heart skipped a beat: "What else do you have in mind? Tell us first and let's discuss it. Don't mess around."

    ps: Still coding, probably too late, will be updated in the early morning

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 437 Human Pile Driver

    "I'm so sorry. I originally wanted to give you some beef patties to eat on the road, but who knew the beef patties ran away. Now there are only fresh vegetables. Please take more." Nigris said humbly.

    Jimmy looked at a large bag of fresh vegetables on the ground, and his face burst into laughter. He tried to be reserved, but his hands and feet were not slow at all: "No, no, no, vegetables are good. Vegetables are good. My family loves vegetables."

    Jimmy ran away quickly with the vegetables in his arms, probably still muttering in his mind: Are you embarrassed to give me vegetables?  Could it be that he is a fool?

    In Beifeng City, beef patties and fresh vegetables are not on the same level at all. It is difficult for ordinary people to eat fresh vegetables. Ordering dishes such as dried radishes is already very good.

    Unlike some places with a humid climate in the south, you can grow a bunch of vegetables by just scattering some seeds in front of and behind the house, and you can eat them all year round.

    Such a big bag of vegetables will cover Jimmy¡¯s salary for several months, and only a fool wants your beef patties.

    After sending Jimmy away, the group of people walked towards Desert Town. When they came to the place where the immortal flood was sleeping, Ange arched his body and let out a call from his soul.

    The hand bones pierced the ground one by one, and the skeletons got up blankly.  .

    It didn¡¯t take long for a tide consisting of tens of thousands of skeletons to form. The little angel was excitedly running around on the edge of the tide: "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!"

    ¡°Kid, you are a battle angel, not a shepherd dog.¡± Nigris shouted angrily.

    "Ouch!"

    "Ouch!" Under her guidance, the little zombie also started running.

    Driven by the two little guys, the tide of skeletons surged towards the drop section.

    Duroken poked Nigris with his elbow: "You were afraid that the master would mess up just now. Is this this kind of messiness? Why are you afraid that he will mess up?"

    Negris sneered: "I'm afraid he might have an idea of ??those skeletons in the city defense cemetery. Who knows if anyone is watching those skeletons in the cemetery."

    The skeletons in the cemetery are ¡®organized¡¯, basically one grave and one pit. If there are no skeletons, they will be easily discovered.

    Duroken said with some disapproval: "If we find Luo, we will find him. Are we still afraid of the Parliament of the Dead?"

    He felt that Nigris was too cautious. After all, he was also the King of Alchemy. Coupled with Ange's power projection, if the Council of the Dead wanted to cause trouble for him, it would have to at least mobilize a Lord of Death.

    Does the Council of the Dead have a mourning lord?  Even if it did, would it not attack the Starburst Array with His Majesty?

    Nigris curled his lips: "Am I afraid of the Council of the Undead? I'm afraid of the Warlock Alliance. What if that thing in the sky changes its direction and gives us a starburst? It can hit the gods, but it's not just  'Can strike the gods."

    Du Luoken¡¯s whole body was shocked. Oh, why did he forget that thing?

    Duroken is used to measuring the world by the power system of the main plane. He feels that they are invincible under the king. He has always ignored one thing, and that is the starburst magic circle.

    The Starburst Array annihilated the Gods of Light with one shot from an unknown distance. If it adjusts its direction now and fires another shot at them, what will be the consequences?

    Duroken does not have a godhead, but Silver Coin and Nigris do. Nigris is protected by the Book of Brass. Although this is a seal, it also protects its godhead from harm.

    But the question is, can the Star Explosion Array 'only' attack the Godhead?

    After realizing this, Duroken looked up at the Starburst Array again, and suddenly felt like a knife hanging over his head.

    ¡­¡­

    With a large number of manpower, there is no technical difficulty in the construction of the dam. Duroken is one of the best engineers in the entire plane, and even in the two planes. The dam is not difficult at all.

    The problem of measurement was also solved by Ange¡¯s Ring of Scales. Who would have thought that the most perfect application scenario for the Ring of Scales, the god of equality and justice, would be engineering measurement?

    For a project, from design to construction, the most time-consuming thing is measurement, ranging from altitude, level, geology, earthwork, etc. Preliminary measurements take a lot of time and energy. A few glances are enough.  .

    If it weren¡¯t for the Ring of Libra, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell at a glance that the gap to Beifeng City is ¡®flat¡¯. If the altitude is not on the same plane, building a dam would be an incredible spectacle.

    "We can build the dam here. The river here is narrow and the amount of work is small. There is also a large depression here that can be used as a reservoir. In this way, the dam can not only raise the water level, but also form a reservoir.  Used to regulate water volume during dry seasons.¡±

    "What we need to solve now is the underground pipe surge. The geology at this location is too loose. If water is stored, the water willThe pressure causes infiltration to carry away the sediment, forming underground cavities, and there is no way to store water.  "

    Duroken began to survey the terrain and soon found a difficulty in the project. However, when he came back the next day to take a look, he found that the loose geological area was now solidified into blocks.

    "Uh, what happened here?" Duroken was a little confused.

    He spent the whole night thinking about how to solve the problem of loose geology. The best way was of course to find a bunch of earth magicians to compact the soil, and the second was to use adhesive and stones to block it.

    But no matter which method, the amount of work is too large, shouldn't it

    Duroken looked at Nigris in shock.

    Negris spread his hands helplessly and pointed to a sand pit not far away.

    Soon, the sand pit moved, spraying sand out loudly, as if something huge was drilling out, and then the ground shook, as if a giant hammer hit it.

    Soon, Ange emerged from the sand pit. Every time the ground shook, he rose up by more than ten centimeters. Every time the ground shook, he rose up by more than ten centimeters until he finally stood on the hard ground.

    The hard ground he was standing on was roughly the size of his body, and it was completely hammered solid by magic.

    "Hiss¡ª" Du Luoken ran over and took a look, and couldn't help but gasped: "Sir, not only did you compact the loose land, but you also drove stone piles into the ground?"

    The solid ground Ange stepped on was not just a surface, but a stone pile inserted into the ground dozens of meters deep, one every few meters. Not to mention loose, even a magic egg could not open it.

    Soon Duroken knew how Ange drove the piles. He was standing on the ground, and the ground cracking technique was activated. The frequency of twenty rounds per second made the ground shake into liquid, and his whole body was spinning like this.  sinking.

    After sinking to the bottom where there was a rock formation, he began to accumulate strength, tamping the soil under his feet into stone at a frequency of once every two seconds.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It takes 2 seconds to have 40 shots, which is more effective than 40 earth magicians.

    "Sir, you are a human-shaped piling structure. If you were here, I would have been able to build the world transfer station in half a year." Duroken sighed with emotion.

    Negris asked: "Then how long did it take you to build the world transfer station?"

    "Three hundred years"

    With the help of the Ange pile driver, which can shorten the progress 600 times, the dam was completed and began to store water six days later.

    At the same time, news came from Beifong City that Marquis Feivo spent 1.2 million magic crystals to successfully capture Beifong City and became the new Lord of Beifong City.

    "But some people are not convinced. They can't beat us with money, so they want to send people to sneak attack us without spending money. Feiwo was chopped with a knife. Sir, come and help."

    ps: nine o'clock in the morning

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 438 Falling from the sky

    The silver coins shouting for help are emitting golden light, and the golden light is shining quickly, but there are some unreal "gold coins". The power of money has confused the eyes of many people.

    When someone couldn't resist the temptation and bent down to pick it up, the silver coin immediately swung out a big bag angrily and smashed the other person away like a hammer.

    "You dare to rob me of my money!?" Yin Coin said fiercely. He looked less like a cautious businessman and more like Ange who had his vegetable field burned.

    But there are too many enemies, and there are many tough-minded people among them who are not fooled by the power of money at all. On the contrary, because of this, they regard silver coins as a threat and focus their firepower on him.

    An eroding arrow was shot from behind the crowd. It first shot high, passed over the crowd, then turned sharply and fell, hitting the silver coin.

    "Accept the erosion of death!" Seeing that he hit the target, a necromancer in the enemy formation shouted fiercely.

    The erosion arrow is like a kind of flesh-eating and bone-eating torture to the living. If the death energy carried by the erosion arrow cannot be purified quickly, the flesh and blood will continue to be corroded until death.

    I thought that the silver coin would peel off its skin even if it was not dead, but the necromancer saw that the silver coin was patted casually, and the erosion arrow was gone gone?

    "How is it possible? Such a living person is not dead, and the erosion arrows don't hurt him?" The necromancer's eyes widened in disbelief, and he fired a few more erosion arrows.

    Seeing that the silver coins were still erosion arrows, he didn't bother to pay attention and let them fall on him.  .

    The necromancer fired another breath of death arrow.

    This doctrine would otherwise be pierced. The silver coins picked up his big money bag and scattered the arrows of death's breath.

    Curse, Whip of Rot, Sleep, Soul Shock!

    The necromancer kept trying various necromancy spells, but they basically didn't work. He was so angry that he pushed aside the followers in front of him, faced the silver coins, and shouted loudly: "Little dwarf! Look at my eyes."

    Looking at the silver coin, the necromancer struck with a soul.

    But when he let go of the soul impact, what he bumped into was a stronger soul, looking down at him condescendingly.

    "Youhow do you have a soul?" The necromancer only had time to think of this idea before he was knocked down by the stronger soul.

    His body fell back as if struck by lightning, his eyes bled, and he fell to the ground dead.

    Soul impact is so dangerous for living people, especially when a mortal body is used to impact the soul of a god.

    Yin Coin blinked in confusion. He felt something impacted his soul, but it didn't cause any harm. He quickly put the matter aside.

    The group of people fought and retreated all the way back to the manor of the Marquis of Fevod. The Marquis of Fevod, who had been slashed in the crotch, limped at the front.

    After resisting for a while at the gate of the manor, the courtyard wall was breached by the enemy again. They had to fight and retreat, and retreated to the cemetery, using the terrain of the cemetery to resist.

    "What should we do? We are dead." Marquis Fevault was panicked and restless.

    Yin Coin said calmly: "Don't panic, adults will come to save us."

    After saying that, I added in my mind: If the distance wasn't too far, the adults would have come here long ago.

    "Willwill it happen? Will the adults come to save us?" Feiwo was not familiar with Ange and asked anxiously.

    ¡°Yes, definitely yes, by the way, who is the person who attacked us?¡± Yin Coin asked.

    "Who else could it be? Count Gula, the president of the Grain Chamber of Commerce, the most powerful person in Beifeng City besides the city lord." Feiwo said.

    Yin Coin blinked and said in confusion: "You are a marquis and he is an earl. He is more powerful?"

    Marquis of Feiver rubbed his hands in embarrassment: "My Marquis paid for it, and his Earl was made by playing. How can it be compared?"

    There is no such thing as a royal family in this world. The lord of each main city is a prince, who has the qualifications to be entrusted with titles. The title system is very loose.

    Often the marquis in this city is not as powerful as the earl in another city, and it is even more unreliable to spend some money to upgrade his title.

    Count Gula has several grain chambers under his command, which specialize in bulk commodities such as grains, oils, rice and noodles. They have a large number of personnel and strong soldiers, which cannot be compared to an empty-headed Marquis like Feiwo.

    ¡°So, they cut off the road too, wanting to create panic, raise food prices, and force others to withdraw from bidding for city master?¡± Yin Coin analyzed.

    "It should be true. Raising food prices may be secondary. It creates an urgent situation and scares away other candidates. No matter who is sitting on the position of city lord, he will"People who are worried about the situation of cut off trade routes and high food prices will definitely withdraw from the election if they don't have the ability to solve these problems."  "

    After Feiwo finished his analysis, he suddenly said: "No wonder I asked a few familiar guys to hint this time, but they didn't express their opinions. They knew that the opponent was Gula Bald."

    "Bald?" Yin Coin's attention was instantly diverted.

    "Yes, Count Gujie wears a high hat all year round, whether it's hot or cold, because he has a bald forehead." Feiwo said happily.

    The profiteer soul of Silver Coin was suddenly ready to move, and he couldn't help but want to attract business: "Grow your hair, our beauty gods are the most professional."

    Forcibly suppressing this impulse, Yin Coin continued to ask: "How many people does Count Gula have under his command? Is there anyone strong?"

    "Yes, he has at least two eighth-level magicians, three senior swordsmen, and a pharmacy warlock under his command."

    Silver Coin waited for a long time and found that Feiwo had stopped: "No more? That's it? Isn't there any sword master, arcane magician or the like?"

    "How is that possible? If he could conquer such a strong man, why would he still be staying in Beifeng City? He would have gone to the Anxi Plain to work for the Undead Empire." Feiwo sneered.

    The plain of rest?

    After chatting for a while, there was a commotion outside the tomb, as if the enemy was mobilizing.

    Silver Coin looked out and saw a warlock handing out bottles of red potions to the enemy swordsmen.

    Feiwo's face turned pale when he poked his head out: "It's over, it's over, Gula's pharmacists are here, we're done."

    "The pharmacist comes as soon as he comes. What are you afraid of? Pharmacists don't have much fighting power." Yin Coin said in confusion.

    "The pharmacist has no fighting power, but he has potions. He is dispensing bloodthirsty potions. Sir Silver Coin, when will your lord come?" Feiwo asked urgently.

    "It's coming, it's coming, it should be coming soon." Yin Coin didn't feel very sure about it. He would definitely come, but the enemies had given out bloodthirsty potions. Can they withstand Ange's arrival?

    Feiwo said worriedly: "The city gate must have been robbed by them. I'm afraid that even if you come, you won't be able to get in."

    As soon as Feiwo finished speaking, there was a sudden sound of a fan in the air. Little Huanglong's nose was bubbling, his mouth was foaming, his tongue was flicking out, and he dropped from the sky with Ange on his back.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 439 Just stand there

    After finally taking a breath, Nigris cursed and said: "Silver coin, I almost died trying to save you, how are you going to repay me?"

    Yin Coin said movedly: "I am so touched, Lord Naige, that I will find you ten little female dragons to serve you."

    Nigris was so angry: "Zobada! Do you want to serve me or kill me?!" After shouting about the silver coins, Nigris came over and whispered: "Just two ends."

    There was a sneer from the body, a cloud of smoke rose up, and Duroken was rolled out: "You are a young dragon until your death. You have never been with a girl, and your tone is not bad. I will talk to Nai Aili later."

    "I'll bite you to death!" Nigris became furious.

    They were chatting here. Ange had already suppressed the enemy. He single-handedly used first-level magic to suppress dozens of swordsmen and magicians in the manor. The magic turret was so easy to use.

    The enemies were driven into panic by him and scattered in all directions, leaving a large space at the entrance of the tomb. Many people even abandoned their armor and were in such a state of embarrassment that they even threw away the bloodthirsty potion that had just been handed out to them.

    Duroken waved the Midas Touch from a distance, and one of the bloodthirsty potions flew into Duroken's hand.

    Opening the cap of the bottle and pouring some out, Du Luo tried the magic stick - decomposition. Soon he showed a look of disdain: "Drugs stimulate fanaticism, rubbish."

    Yin Coin has heard of this term. The antidote to the Corrosion Trace that he took was also evaluated by Sava as a low-level 'drug irritant'. Is this bloodthirsty potion the same as the Corrosion Trace?

    Seeing the doubtful expression on Silver Coin's face, Duroken explained smoothly: "Pharmacists are also called pharmacists. Most of their abilities are presented through potions. Low-level potions are this kind of 'drug stimulation', using the medicine itself.  Characteristics, stimulating some of the body¡¯s abilities, but the side effects will be particularly severe.¡±

    "Intermediate-level potions do not just use drugs, but use special processing methods to make qualitative changes in the items, thereby forming special effects. For example, the Lord's sacred essence and insect ash liquid fall into this category.  .¡±

    "As for more advanced potions, they are not just potions. Drinking the Holy Grail of Condensation that can turn you into a god, the resurrection potion that brings you back to life, and the transformation potion that changes your form all fall into this category."

    Although Duroken is an alchemist, alchemy and medicine are not divided into different families. Many techniques are common. If they really have the same formula, the potion refined by Duroken will definitely be more effective than the half-baked Sava.

    As soon as Duroken finished speaking, a mouse head suddenly appeared on the ground and said excitedly: "My lord, you summarized it very well. Are you a master of pharmacy?"

    "Huh?" Duroken waved in surprise, and the mouse immediately floated up from the hole involuntarily, making it squeak in anxiety.

    "Transformation potion?" The mouse fell into Duroken's hands. He observed it and murmured hesitantly.

    As soon as he wrapped his palms, the eyes of the mouse became brighter, the aura disappeared, and the eyes of the mouse returned to normal.

    "No, it's a projection of consciousness. The strange mouse can actually bear human consciousness." Duroken said curiously.

    Duroken let go of his palm and held the mouse in his hand. After a while, the mouse began to twist and struggle, and its eyes began to gradually change. Finally, it shone with a smart light, and a consciousness that surpassed the mouse's wisdom was projected over it.

    "Are you the pharmacist outside? What's your name?" Duroken asked.

    "Master, you've got the right guess. It's me. My name is Lidaro, a junior pharmacist. It's an honor to meet you. Is this the legendary Midas-to-gold suit you're wearing?" Lidaro asked excitedly.  When he arrived, he used the rat's vocal cords to make a sound, which was thin, high-pitched, and squeaky.

    "Oh? Do you know about the Midas-to-Gold Set? Where did you know about it?" Duroken was surprised.

    "There are records in the Holy Fire of the Dead." Lidalo said.

    Duroken nodded, that should be what His Majesty recorded in the Holy Fire of the Dead. He responded with a smile: "It's just an imitation. Except for the Midas Rod, which has some effects, the hat and cloak are both decorations."

    Since the Midas-to-gold package is recorded in the Holy Fire of the Dead, people in this world must know its function. If they know that this is true, they will not be crazy.

    "Oh, imitation" Lidaluo's tone clearly sounded disappointed, but he immediately became energetic again: "Sir, you just mentioned the intermediate potion, the sacred essence and some insect ash liquid, can you let me see it?  Is there a high-end Condensation Holy Grail, resurrection potion, transformation potion, etc. What are they like?"

    Du Luoken looked strange when he heard this and asked: "Are you asking me for advice? Have you paid your tuition?"

    ??This Lidalo is very familiar with him, and he eavesdropped on Duroken'sSmiling, he brought it to his nose and took a deep breath.

    When Duroken was refining the medicine, he had already realized the benefits of the bottle of medicine that he just poured into his mouth. How to describe it?  It was like having long-term constipation suddenly relieved.

    The body it is projecting now is alive, and all living creatures have negative reactions, including being tired, thirsty, and hungry. It just flew over with Ange on its back and almost vomited it out of exhaustion.

    But it is clearly the god of knowledge and possesses divine power, but it cannot display it due to limitations of the body. The biggest limitation is mental power.

    If the mental power of the body is strong enough, not only will its control be more flexible, but some magic can also be cast. If the strength is not enough, magic can be used to make up for it. By mobilizing the wind element, it can fly more easily, and the people who carry it will not have to be so miserable

    "Ah, bah, let him fly on his own, I'm not a mount.  Nigris shook his head violently, throwing away the thought of carrying people.

    While thinking and sucking, Nigris's spirit continued to grow.

    Lidaluo on the other side was stunned. This kind of ¡®God¡¯s Potion¡¯ that he bought at a high price was actually extracted from grave grass?  Siobada, those profiteers clearly said it was produced by the undead apothecary.

    What shocked him even more was that not only did Duroken see through its ingredients at a glance, but his companions even casually refined a more advanced potion, even using it by inhalation.

    There is no doubt that what you inhale is higher than what you drink. The purity of inhaled medicine must be very high, because the self-purification function of the lungs is very weak, and too many impurities will damage the lungs.

    ????????? There is no need to worry about impurities in the medicine you drink, you can still pull it out if you can¡¯t absorb it.

    The higher the purity, the better the absorption and the faster the effect. This alone makes it many times more advanced.

    Every time Nigris took a breath, he felt that his spirit had grown a lot. He couldn't help but breathed out a breath of dragon's breath.

    "Hahaha, I can breathe dragon breath, watch me burn your butt." Nigris breathed "ha" at Duroken again in excitement.

    As soon as he said "ha", Duroken punched his nose and closed his mouth. A mouthful of dragon's breath was stuck in his mouth and splashed out from between his teeth.

    "Bada! Hot, hot, hot! It's blistered." Negris cursed and ran towards Ange, opening his mouth wide to reveal the blistered area.

    After a few facial cleansing spells, the blisters disappeared, and Nigris was not angry. He happily held the bottle and continued to suck. He had been thinking about growing up quickly and improving his strength, but this method of improving his mental strength first seems to be more effective.  quick.

    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion outside the manor.

    After Ange arrived, he directly blasted the enemies out of the courtyard wall. The enemies could not attack and could only besieged outside without retreating. He probably wanted to wait for reinforcements.

    When Duroken arrested Lidaro just now, it caused a commotion, and then it subsided. Now the commotion suddenly started again, and it became more and more intense. In the end, he ran away with a huff.

    The enemies besieging the manor didn¡¯t even care about Lidaro, and they quickly retreated completely.

    Marquis Feivo looked over and wondered: "Why did you withdraw? What happened? Did the Beifong family send someone back?"

    Except for the Beifong family sending people back, Feiwo really couldn't think of any force that could make Count Gula stop.

    The answer was soon revealed. There was a roar in the distance. The little angel and the little zombie opened their hands to balance their bodies, and ran in while roaring, followed by Rocks, Ji Li and others.

    "Well, how did you get in?" Nigris asked in confusion: "Isn't the city gate closed? Have you breached the city?"

    Negris carried Ange and took the first step, while the little angel zombie drove the skeletons behind. However, when it came to the city wall, it found that the city gate was closed, so it had to carry Ange and fly over the city wall.

    Now that they can come in so easily, is the city gate open?

    Locks said: "I don't know. We quickly brought the skeletons to the city gate, and the people in the city opened the door and greeted us enthusiastically, so we came in."

    Nigris, Silver Coin, and Feivo couldn't help but cover their faces: "You guys come in when the city gate opens? Aren't you afraid it's a trap?"

    Locks scratched her head and laughed: "How could we think so much"

    The silver coin suddenly slapped his thigh: "I know, the people on the city gate must have misunderstood and thought it was the skeletons in the cemetery outside the city. Count Gula's people retreated, and they probably misunderstood and thought it was the skeletons in the cemetery, so they were scared.  Ran."

    Feiwo immediately looked over and looked at Silver Coin: "We were still having a headache before, how to maintain order in the city after bidding for the city master. We don't have enough manpower. Since they have misunderstood, we might as well confirm their misunderstanding."

    "Sir, please place the skeletons in key and conspicuous locations in the city. Place a dozen or so in each place. You don't need them to do anything, just stand there."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), since they misunderstood, we might as well confirm their misunderstanding.  "

    "Sir, please place the skeletons in key and conspicuous locations in the city. Place a dozen or so in each place. You don't need them to do anything, just stand there."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 440 Is this the rhythm for the whole family to become officials?

    At dawn, John wrapped up his clothes and went out. When the adults left a few days ago, they left him a few beef patties, which he treasured. He mixed them in a little at a time, seasoned them with seasoning and dipped them in some oil, and ate them with the crumbs until yesterday.  .

    This kind of treatment is already one of the best in the entire slum area. Many people have already run out of food. Yesterday morning, two starved corpses were carried out. If this continues, many people will starve to death.

    There is grain for sale on the black market, but the price has increased sixfold, wiping out everyone's last copper. Damn Count Gula, his Grain Merchant Guild controls the grain trade in the entire city, and keeps increasing prices on the pretext that trade routes are interrupted.  price.

    I heard that it was for the position of city lord. John didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t want to understand these high-level power struggles. He just hoped that the market would recover quickly and food prices would return to normal.

    He has hands and feet. Even if he does odd jobs carrying big bags, he can always make ends meet. Unlike the ghost he looks like now, he doesn¡¯t even know where to beg.

    The market is getting more and more chaotic. From time to time, I see some ghostly people who look like a slave-catching team. Is it possible that there are still people who dare to catch people as slaves in the city?

    He didn¡¯t know whether the slave-catching team dared to capture free people as slaves, but he knew that the slave traders were starting to make plans for the slums. In the past two days, some people had been poking around, probably waiting for the opportunity.

    There are two women in John¡¯s family, who are the key targets of slave traders. The only advantage of slave traders compared with slave catching teams is that they rarely use force and will not break into your home and kidnap you.

    But when you are dying of hunger, they come to your door again. Not to mention giving you money, a few pieces of cake can make you "voluntarily" sign a deed of prostitution.

    Thinking of this, John couldn't help but worry about the two women at home, and couldn't help but want to go back, but his empty stomach reminded him that if he didn't go out to find food, the family would run out of food.  .

    Stepping into the black and smelly dirty water and walking out of the block, John unexpectedly discovered that there were many more people on the street outside, and there were some gray skeletons on the street corners.

    John¡¯s heart was shocked, he became excited instantly, and quickly ran over to watch.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of these skeletons because the sight of them reminded them of death.  But now, no matter how you look at it, these skeletons reveal one word - kindness.

    The appearance of the skeleton guard represents the return of order.

    Without experiencing chaos, it is difficult to understand the value of order. Now that he understands it, the people around him also understand it, and everyone has an expression of relief on their faces.

    John identified several slave traders, and even their faces had kind smiles on them. The daggers that were usually deliberately exposed on their waists to scare people were now tightly covered.

    Look, order is back, ghosts have become humans.

    There was a commotion in the street, and a brass dragon flew past, followed by a group of skeletons.

    John shouted excitedly: "Lord Naig!"

    Meeting an acquaintance, a special brass dragon with so many skeletons behind him, John immediately connected the return of order with people like Ange.

    Naig turned his head and saw John, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he pointed with his short paw: "Okay, so, you have been requisitioned, and now you are appointed as the Sheriff, leading the guards to maintain the security of this area."

    He flew over without any explanation and slapped a badge on his hand. The skeletons behind Naige immediately turned their attention to him.

    John held up the badge, a little confused, and pointed at his nose: "Me? Sheriff?"

    "That's right, Sheriff, we don't have enough manpower, you come here. You are familiar with this place. If you dare to cause trouble, you will arrest them."

    Having said this, Nigris leaned into his ear and continued to whisper: "If you can't beat him, just press here on the badge. Hold the badge, these skeleton guards will listen to you, don't let anyone take the badge away."

    "But" John was embarrassed, but his tone was a little excited and eager to try.

    "It's nothing but, the mission of saving the city is left to you, go quickly." Nigris said shirking the responsibility.

    They are not short of manpower, but they are short of people who can lead the team. Except for the little angels and little zombies, the rest of the people have been scattered, but for a city, it is still a drop in the bucket.

    As for the people of the Rhine family, they have already taken over key places such as city defense, municipal administration, and grain depots, and there is no way anyone can be spared to maintain public order.

    It is a god of knowledge, but it can only lead the skeleton guards to patrol the streets, and has no energy to go deep into every block.

    "And even if it has the energy, it doesn't know where to start. If you are not familiar with the place, only a devil can know where the dirt is."

    I didn¡¯t expect to meet John. He is the one who is most familiar with the local environment.?Standing a step forward, he said: "It shouldn't be difficult. I'll go take a look. But I still want someone to help me and take a look. Otherwise, we will measure it slowly. I don't know when it will be measured. Our grain will be measured."  How long can it last?¡±

    "Three months." Yin Coin knew exactly how much money he had in his pocket.

    "Then please take a look, sir. Let's prepare some gifts, such as all the seeds that can be found in the city, and ask for your help. Isn't this considered a negative asset?" Duroken suggested.

    "Good idea." Yin Coin's eyes lit up.

    Feiwo was confused. Didn¡¯t he just say that he wanted a ¡®master-level¡¯ engineering warlock?  Why did you turn to collecting seeds again?  Isn¡¯t this topic jumping too much?

    Yincoin explained with a smile: "If the warlock's level is only the master level, then those higher than the master can be regarded as the king level? Then, this is the king of alchemy and the king of engineering warlocks."

    ¡­¡­

    After the dam was built, after several days of water storage, the water level of the Shahe River has risen. As long as horizontal canals are dug, large tracts of land on both sides of the river can be irrigated.

    After Ange finished his work in the city, he couldn't wait to run back to work on his fields. This time, the area that needed to be cultivated at once was too large, and the four of them couldn't handle it.

    Having no other choice, he selected a group of 'smart' gray skeletons to help.

    When he was in Desert Town, Ange discovered a problem. The gray skeletons here were smarter than those of the same level in the main plane. They had at least the intelligence of silver skeletons, and a small number of silver skeletons could even possess the intelligence of gold skeletons.  It can barely be regarded as an intelligent skeleton.

    Skeletons are smart, and Ange is much easier to wake up. At least they are capable of digging trenches, ridges, and canals.

    "These gray bones are so smart. It hurts my heart. It was originally my aura of enlightenment, but it was snatched away by that dead bone. I'm so angry." Nigris commanded the gray bones and cursed.

    No one cares about it.

    Nigris didn't care and continued: "Should we go and find it? Find my enlightenment halo. Then we can make these skeletons smarter."

    Still no one paid attention to it.

    "Your Majesty doesn't know how much land he has left. Let's go out and look around. Maybe we can find a larger piece of fertile land than here, which is much better than this kind of desert."

    There was no sound at all.

    I muttered in different ways for a long time, but no one paid any attention to it.

    Realizing that Ange was determined to farm, Nigris shut up.

    The canal is dug, the gate is opened and water is released, the soil is soaked, and the gate is opened to spread the seeds.

    Ange selected Elaeagnus elegans, which is most suitable for growing in the desert. The roots of each Elaeagnus tree are pre-buried with insect ash.

    Ange catches a handful of these insect ashes every ten minutes. With hard work, a small amount adds up to a big thing.

    With the growth of his soul, Ange¡¯s grabbing interval has now been shortened to once every sixteen minutes. He can grab a handful each time, but he cannot grab space items.

    He tried to grab the storage bag or the ring, but as long as there was something inside, he couldn't grab it unless the storage space was emptied. He didn't know what the mechanism was.

    ¡°On the contrary, his consciousness returned to his true body, and then he transformed into Locke and stuffed things over here, so that he could stuff the storage accessories containing the things over.

    But there are only those small storage spaces, such as the large spaces of several hundred cubic meters cut by Big Cat, which cannot be filled.

    Ange only stuffed it once, stuffing six storage bags of about two cubic meters, two of which were filled with seeds, and the other four bags were filled with soul crystals, the number of which was at least several million.

    This time, if he needs money again, he can just hit people with soul crystals.

    The jujube tree grew rapidly. When it reached waist height, Ange paused the death aura.

    Then interplant the potato at intervals between the jujube trees. In this way, the jujube trees will block the intense sunlight, and the potato can grow more stably.

    Everything was in order, and soon, a lot of green appeared on both sides of the Shahe River.

    Du Luoken and Yin Coin drove the carriage all the way over and couldn't help but sigh: "It's really strange. You are obviously an undead creature. Why doesn't you bring death with you wherever you go, but instead brings endless vitality?"

    "Isn't this good? Life is more interesting than death. There are too few seeds in Beifeng City. I haven't found any new seeds. I don't know if adults will like these things." Duroken said, looking back  There were bundles of translucent things stacked in the carriage carriage behind him.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441 Otherwise I will bury you

    "Is this the kind of membrane used for the dome of a planting ball? Have you learned the refining method of planting balls?" Negris asked doubtfully as he looked at the bundles of translucent 'cloth'.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Three heads emerged from the edge of the carriage one after another, Ange and the others who were working dozens of meters away just now, when they heard the planting balls, their speed was comparable to teleportation, and they came over in a flash.

    Duroken said embarrassedly: "Not yet. Although it is not difficult to refine the planting ball, many materials are not available. We will wait until the materials are gathered."

    "Then why did you bring these 'cloths' here?" Negris asked in confusion. Ange and the other three also turned to look at him in confusion. The neat synchronization rate instantly brought Duroken  Triple the pressure.

    Du Luoken said: "I think so, you can't make planting bulbs, but why do we need to make planting bulbs? Can't we just dig a hole in the ground and change the dome to translucent? It's not the same as planting bulbs.  The only difference is that we can't 'collect' it, but why should we? This territory is already ours, can't we just build it permanently?"

    The eyes of Ange and Nigris lit up at the same time. Nigris even praised it: "What a great idea. This saves a lot of complicated structures and just digs holes. This kind of live Ange is most suitable."

    Ange couldn¡¯t wait to remove the translucent cloth.

    Silver Coin, who is particularly sensitive to costs, couldn't help but say: "Actually, I've wanted to ask for a long time, since it's okay to dig a hole in the ground, why bother to make it a telescopic structure?"

    Duroken pointed to the starburst array in the sky: "It is redundant to use a telescopic structure on the ground, but it is very practical in the void. Throw it into the void and it will automatically form."

    "So that's it." Yin Coin suddenly realized.

    Ange excitedly dug a big hole, used brackets to hold up the transparent cloth, and connected the microporous pipes. Soon, a permanent planting ball appeared.

    Put together with the shrinkable planting ball, there are two translucent bowls turned upside down on the ground.

    Seeing Ange having so much fun, Duroken finally revealed his purpose.

    "Measurement?" Negris asked, and Ange tilted his head.

    "Yes, there is a river valley in that direction. We want to build a bridge there. I hope you can help us measure it. The biggest workload in the early stage of the project is the measurement. If we do the measurement, it is not allowed to say otherwise. At least it will cost a lot of money.  Two or three months," Durokan said.

    Ange nodded, then pointed to the planting ball and said: "Bu, Duoduo."

    ¡°Get more of this cloth,¡± Negris translated.

    Duroken said awkwardly: "I ransacked the city, and there are only so many. They were collected from a cloth merchant who specializes in sexy clothes."

    "Actually, if you want more, you can make it yourself. Your silk is a first-class base material. Use it to weave it into such a large fine mesh, then brush it with gum tree glue, and use blue light to cure it to become this translucent  Clothed."

    Ange picked up his fingers and wrote them down one by one.

    Nigris glared at Duroken and covered his face helplessly. It's over. Isn't this giving Ange something to do?  First raise silkworms, then plant trees, and then add blue light?  Ange is good at everything.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Walk along the Shahe River in the direction of Beifeng City. When you reach the foot of the mountain, turn south. That is another source of the Shahe River. In fact, the Shahe River has many sources. It is formed by the convergence of countless small streams on the mountains.

    Soon everyone came to the valley that Duroken mentioned, which was cut by the rushing river water over the years. Although it was only fifty meters wide, it was hundreds of meters deep.

    Ange followed Duroken¡¯s drawings, looked left and right, and started measuring.

    Ange made the dam himself, so he can tell it at a glance. However, the bridge was completed by Duroken. All the measurement data needs to be understood by Duroken, which requires various markings.  A little more troublesome.

    But no matter how troublesome it was, it was just a matter of taking a few more glances, and it was done in more than half an hour. When the measurement was about to be completed, a group of people suddenly appeared from the other side of the river valley.

    These people are wearing black cloaks, but the bulges under the cloaks indicate that they are obviously wearing armor. They are a team of fully armed swordsmen.

    When the swordsman turned out and saw Ange and others, he was also surprised and said in surprise: "Hey, why is there someone here?"

    "There seems to be a warlock? A bridge repairer?" Someone from the swordsmen arrived.

    The leading swordsman said: "Kill them, we are operating in secret, don't reveal our whereabouts."

    "Yes!" Two high-level swordsmen jumped out of the team. They used their fighting spirit and jumped up to the highest place to fight.p; On the contrary, the thin man remained calm, fluttering his wings expressionlessly and flying: "Who are you? Why do you want to stop us?"

    "Angel, Holy Spirit Angel, didn't you say that the Church of Light in this plane was driven to a remote area? Why did a Holy Spirit Angel appear here?" Nigris said excitedly.

    Yin Coin said hesitantly: "Master Naige, this is a remote place."

    Is there any place more remote than this ruined desert?

    "Uh, yes, are they going to Abbott's place?" Nigris reacted.

    "It's possible, uh, sir, he is confusing right and wrong, saying that we stopped them." Yin Coin said angrily.

    "Ah, they were the ones who did it first. I'm so angry. Are all these holy angels so barbaric? Aren't there any that are as cute as little angels?" Nigris said angrily.

    Duroken and Yincoin blinked, and glanced at the little angel next to them who was excitedly chewing the light ball with an eager look on his face

    ??Shuobada, this one is the most barbaric one.

    The little angel ate the last bite of the light ball, pushed his shoulders back, and opened his true wings.

    There was a collective gasp across the street, and even the indifferent four-winged angel was shocked: "Supreme Holy Spirit?! Six-winged Archangel! Supreme Lord, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to risk"

    The four-winged angel knelt down in shock and shouted loudly.

    "Little angel, you are so anxious, are you going to surrender?"  I don¡¯t want to. I finally managed to use my big move. Do you dare to surrender?

    The little angel pushed eagerly with both hands, and before Ange picked her up, he released a thick beam of light, engulfing the four-winged angel opposite.

    He waved his hands again, and the light beam began to swing.  Swallowing a bunch of attendant swordsmen behind him.  The Seraph Archangel's holy light shines for a short period of time.

    Of the only twenty people left, thirteen more disappeared.

    The leading swordsman was luckier and was not affected by the light beam. When he saw that the four-winged angel next to him only had a ball of light left, he was so frightened that he shouted loudly: "Run!"

    Jump up, turn around and run away.

    The other survivors also reacted and ran away along the way, but before they ran far, a handsome middle-aged man wearing a tall hat and cape stopped in front, smiling and raising his hat to them, polite and elegant.

    "Name."

    "Pullpull." The leading swordsman responded tremblingly, not because he was timid, but because what he encountered today was beyond his endurance.

    Six-winged Archangel?  !  Looking at the harmless, pink and cute little angel with its wings folded, who would have thought that this was actually a six-winged archangel?

    "What are you people doing here?" Nigris asked.

    "II don't know, I am only responsible for escorting Lord Holy Spirit to Beifeng City." Rab said.

    "Escort to North Wind City? Only to North Wind City? Nowhere else?" Nigris was surprised. He thought he was going to Abbot's Stone Cemetery. If he only went to North Wind City, why would he?  Go this route?

    Labbu was astonished: "The trade route in Beifeng City is cut off. Don't you know?"

    "I know, but you are not ordinary people. How can I stop you when the road is broken?" Nigris asked.

    "But, wouldn't everyone know about it? The Holy Spirit said it should be kept secret." Rab responded.

    The inquiry can¡¯t proceed at this point, because Raab¡¯s mission is only to escort the Holy Spirit, and he doesn¡¯t know what the Holy Spirit is doing specifically.

    But the Holy Spirit was blown away by the little angel, leaving only the Heart of the Holy Spirit.

    The Heart of the Holy Spirit is in Ange's hands, and he is using the purification technique to see if he can revive it.

    The little angel was jumping around restlessly, reaching out to grab it. Ange impatiently pulled her hand, and after a few pulls, she accidentally snatched it away.

    He grabbed it but used too much force. The Holy Spirit's heart was crushed and turned into pieces and floated away.

    The little angel hurriedly grabbed it, and the more she grabbed it, the more it broke into pieces, and the faster it floated away. She was so anxious that she said "ouch¡ª¡ª", and the sound shook away the fragments of the Heart of the Holy Spirit, turning into little stars and falling down.

    This time the little angel reached out to grab it again, and the little stars, like tired birds returning to their nests, all fell into her palm.

    Nigris spread his hands angrily and said to Rab: "Okay, the Heart of the Holy Spirit is gone. Come up with valuable information quickly so that we can understand his purpose, otherwise I will kill you."  Buried."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 442 Something was recorded at the home of the deceased

    Do you have to think about the value of information these days?

    Rab racked his brains until the little angel raised his pink fist in front of him, and then he got agitated and forcefully suppressed something valuable.

    "I vaguely heard once that the Holy Spirit came to find a Holy Spirit skeleton. I heard that he wanted to gather the Archangel's staff, the Holy Spirit skeleton, and angel wings to summon the gods of light to come." Rabu said.

    "Pfft, why is it still such a weak-minded plot? It's not a knight novel, but a three-piece angel suit? The gods of light? All the gods have died long ago." Nigris sneered and said truthfully.

    Raab didn¡¯t think that Negris told the truth. He just thought that the other party did not recognize the value of this information, so he quickly added: "Really, Angel Wings is in the car"

    Before he finished speaking, a maid kneeling in the row behind him suddenly stood up, took out a dagger and stabbed Rab in the back.

    "It's a pity that everyone in the venue is a pervert, how could she succeed? The little zombie knocked her away with a shoulder.

    With the sound of bones breaking, the maid flew away like a broken bag, landed, rolled, and bounced up. White light came out of her eyes, and a force that did not belong to her came to her.

    A holy light ignited on her body, and the bones on the maid's body creaked. The bones broken by the little zombie quickly joined together. The maid opened her mouth and made an emotionless and indifferent voice: "Ignorant human beings, kneel down and repent, and ask for the light.  forgive¡­¡­"

    Before he finished speaking, a strong aura of death surged from the little zombie, but instead of being armored, it was pushed forward with force - Breath of Death¡¤Shock Wave.

    A black beam of light annihilated the maid and the power that descended on her.

    Nigris was so angry: "Zobada, can you leave one alive? Let him finish. Why are you using your moves before he has even finished speaking?" The little yellow dragon flew over, with its little claws  He patted the little zombie on the head, making a thumping sound.

    "Ouch!" The little angel jumped over and punched it in the eye.

    "Ouch, can you please stop slapping me in the face? It will hurt now. Why are you so barbaric?" Nigris was angry.

    ??Duluo Ken and Yin Coin looked at the sky. I don¡¯t know who said she was cute just now.

    Unexpectedly, the little zombie also followed her bad example and used amplified moves at every turn. There was a guy who projected over just now, and he wanted to get some information, but he was defeated again.

    Negris looked at the other maids and asked: "Is there anyone else who can come? Summon the guy just now to come over and have a chat?"

    Everyone shook their heads desperately, going crazy. The one just now was completely destroyed. Can he withstand the big move when he comes again?

    The descending will will be fine, but they who are possessed will be dead.

    Now even a blind person can see that these guys in front of them are not road-building warlocks at all, they are all 'dragons' pretending to be so fierce.

    Having been suppressed by the Immortal Empire for many years, the Church of Light here does not have the same spirit of preferring death to surrender as in the main plane. Even if it existed before, it has been eliminated now.

    They refused to summon them, so they couldn¡¯t be forced to do so, so Nigris had no choice but to fly towards the car.

    There were two carriages in the middle of this team. Perhaps because the mountain road was rugged, they abandoned the horses and replaced them with people pushing and pulling them.

    "When I lifted the felt cloth, I saw that one of the carriages was filled with food, drinking water, and some personal bags.

    "Negris couldn't help but asked curiously: "Don't you have any storage accessories? Even food, water and luggage need to be hauled by car?"

    Everyone looked at each other, even Rab had a look of constipation, as if he wanted to say something but didn't dare.

    Seeing their expressions, Nigris asked himself a stupid question. Are space accessories rare here?  Indeed, I have never seen people like Ji Lilux use space accessories.

    Forget it, I'll ask again later. When I got to the second car, I saw a big box as soon as I opened it. When I opened the box, I found a pair of three-fold wings. The style was very similar to the real wings of an archangel, but there was a hint of  Weird place.

    "These are alchemical wings, right? Duroken!" Nigris murmured, turning back to call Duroken.

    Duroken came over to take a look and immediately said: "It has indeed been refined. It is made from the archangel's real wings. The threads at the base of the wings are a bit weird."

    As he spoke, he touched the wing root. The threads on the wing root immediately moved and pierced Duroken's palm, but did not penetrate. As time went by, Duroken's skin became stronger and tougher, and his defense became stronger.  It's stronger than leather armor.

    But that¡¯s it, unless he is willing to continue to dehydrate and toughen, as long as he remains in an activated state, he will not be able to achieve the strength of copper and iron.

    &nbspA beautiful, holy and smart woman.

    Angels have no gender, but they will have relatively obvious gender characteristics, otherwise they will not conform to the believers¡¯ cognition, resulting in a sense of alienation.

    This kind of height would be very oppressive when placed on a human body, but when placed on an angel, this is the weakest first-order angel.

    Rab¡¯s eyes became more determined, and he suddenly transformed into a tall and fit Holy Spirit Angel. He also said that you are not from the Light Church?  But he had begun to doubt Archbishop Truk.

    The strength displayed by Ange and others is beyond the control of Archbishop Truk. Could it be that they were sent by the Void Church?

    When his mind was full of questions, Silver Coin galloped over on a horse from the other side of the river valley, shouting loudly: "My lord, my lord, Luticia has a big request. Do we want to take it? It's at least 20 million magic crystals."  , and also, I recorded some things at the House of the Dead, which you may want to take a look at."

    PS: This chapter was written yesterday

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 443 Is this man¡¯s brain sprouting?

    Back to Beifeng City, we found a Fire of the Undead, and together we used Duroken¡¯s supreme power mark to invest in the home of the dead.

    Arriving at the virtual book tower, Nigris still asked with some confusion: "The house of the deceased actually has the function of recording?"

    Du Luoken responded: "Of course, there is no recording function. Where can I find it if there is a problem? I can't stay in the consciousness space every day. But last time I came in, I found that the recording function was not turned on. I guess His Majesty doesn't need this function.  , it¡¯s recorded that he won¡¯t be able to fix it anyway, have you found a way to open the silver coin?¡±

    "Yes, I opened it and recorded something." The silver coins arrived.

    During this period of time, silver coins were being drilled into the house of the deceased every day, using the mark of supreme power. All functions were open to him, and his operation was even more proficient than the designer Duroken.

    After a while of fussing, the entire space darkened, and the entire image was played backwards quickly.

    The silver coin was constantly adjusting, accelerating or slowing down the playback of the image, and finally stopped at a node. The silver coin was clicked again, and the image played normally.

    If you hadn¡¯t watched the image adjustment with your own eyes, you might not have noticed that this was an image record, because this is the space of consciousness.

    Using Duroken¡¯s highest power seal to come in, they can see others, but others cannot see them, and it is like playing video records every time.

    As the image began, a dark figure suddenly appeared on the central stage. He was covered in a cloak, with only two red dots showing around his eyes.

    Not long after, another black shadow appeared in another location. This shadow was a human being, but his face was blurry and his appearance was unclear.

    Duroken explained: "The embodiment of this kind of consciousness space can adjust its appearance by itself, and it only needs to have an intermediate or above mark."

    Silver Coin ran over and wiped the blurry face with his hand a few times. Now it became clear. What appeared was the face of a square middle-aged man with a scar on his cheek and every face.  If you move, the scars on your face will twist like bugs, with evil shapes.

    No wonder he blurred his face, otherwise it would be easy to scare children.  But it's a pity that all the adjustments and the highest power mark can be viewed in the House of the Dead. He probably didn't expect that his appearance would be exposed.

    Silver Coin said at the right time: "I asked someone about his identity. He is Leodo, the vice-president of the Guild of the Dead."

    Duroken asked: "Is he famous? Guild of the Dead? He is the vice-president. Who is the president?"

    But Nigris was curious about another thing: "Who did you ask? You even know the vice-president of a guild?"

    "Well, the Guild of the Dead does not have a president. They are dominated by the Immortal King. They only have three vice-presidents. This Riodor is one of them. I asked Luticia about it."

    "Oh." Nigris suddenly understood. He also wondered why he came to Luticia so quickly. Originally, the silver coin said that he would let her "hungry" for a while before offering a high price. How long had it been?  Just contacted the other party?  This is what Daqing is for.

    They were chatting here, and the two people in the image also started talking. Riodo saluted the cloaked man respectfully, and then said in a reporting tone: "Sir, I investigated everyone in the guild, and no one used their authority to do anything."  Secret things.¡±

    The cloaked man's voice sounded: "Are you sure?"

    "My lord, I am certain and guarantee that because those who have authority are under my surveillance, they do not have time to do anything." Riodo said with certainty.

    The cloaked man nodded and said: "A lot of high-level information has been leaked recently, and many high-value bounties have been completed in advance, but no records can be found here. If there is no problem on your side, then  It¡¯s possible that there are moths inside, and the level is not low.¡±

    Hearing this, Nigris and Duroken finally understood what they were talking about. They were shocked, turned to Silver Coin and asked: "Are you exposed?"

    Yin Coin scratched his head in embarrassment: "It seems that I have recently snatched a lot of high-value bounties and bought and sold a lot of high-level information. I didn't expect them to discover it so soon."

    Negris asked in confusion: "Aren't you holding the highest power mark? How could they still find it?"

    Yin Coin said: "It's very easy. They don't necessarily only trade in the consciousness space. Some of the parties to the transaction also know each other in reality. After communicating in private, it is easy to find that the reward posted here is completely unknown to the other party."  It¡¯s easy to detect problems when you see them more often.¡±

    ¡°There are even some bounties that are originally used to fish, to lure those internal personnel to take the bait. When the problem is discovered, the cloaked man immediately summons Leo.The temperature and humidity here are very suitable for the germination of gum trees, but they will grow very tall, and after they are mature, there will not be enough space in the planting balls.

    Of course, if enough time and space are given to him, he can also cultivate dwarf gum tree varieties after several generations of dwarf breeding, but there are no conditions now.

    Everyone was busy on their own. A month later, Ange found that his divine realm was full, filled with beet leaves.

    "No way, how many beets have you planted? And the God's Domain is completely full?" Nigris didn't believe it and asked Ange to open the God's Domain and let him have a look.

    As soon as the divine realm opened, several bundles of beet leaves fell on his head and slapped Nigris in the face.

    ¡­¡­

    Yin Coin had never thought that the vegetables grown by one person could not be digested by the entire city of Beifeng City. First of all, the price of fresh vegetables in Beifeng City was expensive, and people developed the habit of not eating or eating less fresh vegetables.  Secondly, Ange¡¯s output is too high.

    Fast-growing beet varieties, plus quick-death halo stones, insect ash liquid, saplings, etc., any of them are magic weapons. Ange has piled them all on, so it¡¯s strange that the yield is not high.

    "Then we can't sell it at a lower price? Anyway, the leaves are just a by-product, mainly for the beetroot." Negris asked.

    Yin Coin shook his head like a murderous evil spirit: "No, no, unless you want to kill the vegetable industry in Beifeng City, or adults can guarantee the supply of fresh vegetables in the future."

    "The vegetable industry in the city mainly purchases shelf-stable varieties such as dried vegetables and radishes. There are cheap fresh vegetables. Who will eat theirs? It won't be long before they go bankrupt. Bankruptcy is not an issue. Hundreds of people,  I can find a way to accommodate them, but what if adults don¡¯t grow vegetables anymore?¡±

    "The vegetable industry in the city has gone bankrupt, and it will be difficult to rebuild them. Therefore, unless you can guarantee supply in the future, we cannot engage in dumping in our own territory." Yin Coin explained.

    Nigris rolled his eyes and caught a key word: "Can't we do it on our territory? In other words, can we do it on other people's territory?"

    "Yes, you can go to a city with a large vegetable consumption. They can digest vegetables of this magnitude without causing dumping or affecting the stability of the business environment. Stromgarde is located on the other side of the mountains. Their vegetable consumption  The quantity is quite large, sir, let's go to Stromgarde to sell vegetables." Yin Coin said enthusiastically.

    The business environment in Beifeng City was so bad that there was no room for silver coins to be used. In less than a month, he had taken over some key industries, and he did not dare to touch the rest.

    " If a city's business is entirely in the hands of one person, it means losing its vitality and will only slowly wither. Although monopoly is very profitable, it does not generate value.

    Only mobile businesses can quickly gather where they can generate the most profits, thereby creating an expansion effect and more efficient value-adding.

    These added values ??are the commercial value.

    As the god of profiteers, silver coins have long been disdainful of the little money earned from monopoly.

    What else could Ange do? He could only nod helplessly. If he didn¡¯t sell vegetables, his divine domain wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to grow anything.

    What?  Throw away the vegetables?  Whoever dares to make such a suggestion will have his dog's head blown off on the spot. What's the difference between this and burning his fields?

    "Want to go to Stromgarde? Sir, take me with you!" Duroken quickly signed up.

    He is going to Stromgarde to purchase some materials. The iron materials needed to build the bridge are not available in Beifeng City. It just so happens that the God's Domain after selling the vegetables can load the iron materials.

    "I'll go too, I'll go too." Ji Lilux raised their hands to sign up. The land of the North Wind was simply boring to death. Of course, if you had the opportunity to travel far away, you couldn't miss it.

    Crossing the river valley, walking forward along the river valley, traveling for hundreds of kilometers before crossing the mountains and reaching Stromgarde on the other side of the mountains.

    But before they entered Stromgarde, they saw many unkempt victims, lying in a mess or dying on the mountain road.

    "What happened? Did you suffer a disaster?" Nigris was surprised.

    Seeing Ange and his party, one of the women struggled to get up and begged in a low voice: "Please, please, sell me some food, I have money, I have money."

    As he spoke, he tremblingly took out a necklace with a green gemstone inlaid on it, and a little emerald green light flowing through it.

    The sapling emerged from Ange¡¯s hat, waving its true leaves and sending out a warm message: Yeah¡ª¡ªYeah¡ª¡ª

    "It's a pity that the woman can't feel this kind of spiritual information. She just feels strange, why did this person's head sprout?

    PS: Please give me some monthly tickets to encourage me. I¡¯m a little tired recently.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 444 Silver coins are beating people

    This is the first time that the little sapling has shown interest in something other than making other people's hair grow.

    Ange quickly reached out to take the chain, but the woman held on tightly, like holding on to a life-saving straw.

    Oh, in exchange for food, Ange understood and reached out to take it out, but was stopped by Nigris: "Don't scare people, who is that, Ji Li?"

    Ji Li covered the bag and wanted to run. As soon as she moved, Duroken's big hand pressed on her shoulder.

    "I knew it would be like this, but luckily I baked two big bags." Ji Li proudly took out a bag of beef patties, and then held the bag tightly.

    Ji Li fully learned the lesson from the last time. She threw all her luggage into the storage ring and only carried beef patties on her back.

    There are so many storage accessories that you can pick up seventeen or eight items in one hand. From space bags to storage rings, as long as the space is not particularly large, you can pick them up.

    There are a lot of materials, so the worst thing is to bring them over and let Duroken refine them on site.

    There were only a few people under his command, so of course each of them was given one. This extravagance shocked both Rocks and Ji Li.

    Ji Li¡¯s bag was full of food, and her storage ring also contained some food, ensuring that she would be able to eat for a month even if she got lost in the desert.

    Ange stuffed a pack of beef patties into the woman's arms and changed her necklace.

    " Such a big bag of beef patties was stuffed into the woman's arms, which made her confused. What is the most expensive thing in Stromgarde now?  It's just food.

    Originally, she thought it would be good to exchange for two or three pancakes. Such a big bag would save her enough for half a month. This was terrible.

    The woman was agitated, and when she looked back alertly, she saw all the dying people lying around. They all got up at this moment, their eyes glowing green, staring closely at the big bag in the woman's arms.

    Although it is not clear what is inside, the oily mark on the outer packaging and the faint smell of wheat indicate that it is undoubtedly food.

    The woman quickly stuffed the big bag of beef patties back into Ange's hands and said eagerly: "Wait for me."

    Then he ran back quickly. He was dying and moving slowly just now, but now his movements are as nimble as a rabbit.

    The woman ran back and took out two children from the crowd, a boy and a girl about five or six years old.

    A skinny man next to him reluctantly grabbed the little girl's calf. People's emotions in this situation are very crazy: I'm starving to death, you got the food but you don't care about me?

    "I would rather not take advantage but let you suffer a loss. This is the inner reflection of a skinny man."

    The woman pulled hard, but she didn¡¯t move. Instead, she made the little girl whimper. The little girl was also dying and had no strength to even cry.

    The woman was furious, but something that scared her even more happened. The skinny man¡¯s movements alerted more people. Several people nearby got up and stretched out their hands towards the two children with green eyes.

    "These people are probably thinking: You have got food, we will arrest your children, and you will exchange for food."

    Hunger makes these ordinary people who may have been peaceful become cruel and vicious.

    Ange tilted his head, flicked his fingers, and the two resentful spirits were ejected by him.

    At first, the vengeful spirit was just two drops of smoke, but after leaving his finger, it quickly grew in size. Within five meters, it had transformed into a strong vengeful spirit as tall as a person, crawling quickly on all fours, with its eyes radiating a ferocious red light.

    Ange always remembered that Nigris asked him to pretend to be a necromancer, otherwise he would use the Holy Word now and lock those guys up with the shackles of original sin.

    However, despite this, Nigris couldn't help but cover his face: "Constrain it, please restrain it, Level 6 Wraith Ranger, you let it go with just a snap of your fingers? Do you want to scare people to death? Hey, no, why do you  Can you cast level six magic?"

    Ange tilted his head in confusion.

    Duroken guessed the reason: "Because the essence of the Wraith Ranger is a wraith, not magic. As an immortal god, it is too easy to summon a wraith. This is not magic, this is the call of a saint.  .¡±

    Climbing up to the woman, the two resentful spirits grabbed a handful of the skinny man's face respectively. The skinny man couldn't help but scream miserably, and naturally he let go of the little girl's hand.

    The resentful spirit stuffed the caught ¡®thing¡¯ into its mouth, its red eyes swept around, and the rest of the people fled away in fright.

    The woman quickly ran back to Ange with the two children, took the beef patties, opened them hurriedly, put one in each child's hand, and she also took one, and started to devour it.

    They ate so fast that the woman and the two children choked, and Nigris finished eating in time.Gem of life.  "

    "A specialty here? This is troublesome. It's such a mess here." Negris muttered.

    At this time, after discussing with Duroken, Silver Coin came over and said: "Sir, we may have to think of a way to occupy Stromgarde."

    Duroken said: "Stormstorm is an important stronghold guarding this end of the river valley. If it is ruined, the bridge we built on the other side will be completely meaningless. However, to occupy this place, these disaster victims will need rescue and a large number of people will be needed."  food."

    "There are more than 10,000 people in Stromgarde, and they consume a lot of food every day. You have to think about it" Silver Coin said in embarrassment.

    But as soon as he finished speaking, Ange arched his back, took out a bag of elf beans, and said, "Take it."

    Ten thousand people sounds like a lot, but to eat one meal a day, you only need 10,000 fairy beans. A bag of twenty kilograms contains at least 30,000 fairy beans, which is enough for the whole city to eat for three days.

    "Yin Coin hesitated and said, "But this will expose the secret of the elf beans. Such strategic materials will easily be remembered by others if exposed."

    When the elf beans were in the hands of the elves, they were often remembered. If they could not defeat the elves, they would have robbed them all. Not only did they rob them all, they would also use the elves as slaves and let them grow them.

    Ange thought for a while, grabbed the bag containing the elf beans, and kneaded it vigorously. After a while, the beans inside turned into powder.

    Ange opened the God's Realm and kept releasing the wind tornado. He smashed the beet leaves in a small area into fine powder, then threw in the elf bean powder and stirred it together. Soon it was mixed into refined bean powder and vegetable powder, and then kneaded them  Formed into a group, vegetable dumplings appeared one by one.

    "This is a good idea. If you can add some flour, it will be a vegetable pancake." Nigris said.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That?Duluoken?is?the?fastest?but?Duluoken?is?the?fastest.?I?saw?his?Golden?Wand?keep?spotting,?and?standard-sized?round?vegetable?dumplings?appeared.

    "We have food, how do we distribute it? We don't have that many manpower." Nigris looked at the pile of vegetable dumplings, feeling embarrassed.

    "Look at me." Silver Coin said confidently, picked them up in the bag and returned to the mountain road.

    He took out a vegetable dumpling, raised it up, and said to the hungry victims: "We are recruiting workers. We are recruiting workers for both adults and children. We will provide you with food!"

    Hulk, the disaster who seemed to be weak, instantly became dragons and tigers, and scrambled around.

    ¡°One person for each person, one person for each person, don¡¯t grab, the strong ones stand up first and help me maintain order.¡± In this chaotic situation, the most important thing is actually order, and force is the most important priority.

    So those who were able-bodied, they said they had one silver coin per person, but they were given two. These people were stunned for a moment, and immediately felt the importance of this differentiated treatment, and their motivation immediately increased.

    "Okay, those who are nimble enough to stand up, I'll give you this bag, one for each person. If you get it, drive them to the back. Don't take too many." Leave the distribution tasks to others, and the silver coins can free up the time to take charge.  The overall situation can also speed up efficiency.

    "From now on, women and children will be given priority, and those who are fighting for it will be arrested and shown to the public." When order is established, priority can be given to the vulnerable groups. When supplies are abundant, priority will be given to the weak, which will make everyone feel at ease.

    Yin Coin once again showed his superb organizational skills and arranged the victims clearly in just a few clicks.

    The rescue work was carried out in an orderly manner. Under the protection of more than a dozen adult men in strong suits, several people distributing the food moved all the way to the other end of the mountain road. Ji Li and Locks were responsible for transporting the dumplings.

    The victims ate in an orderly manner, and most of them burst into tears of gratitude. Some particularly excited people even knelt down and nodded to the silver coin on the spot to express their gratitude for their survival.

    Silver coins don¡¯t dare to accept such thanks. When someone bows, he says: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ange, for giving me food.¡±

    In fact, there is no need to talk about silver coins. From the moment someone eats the vegetable dumplings, Ange feels a steady stream of soul flames thrown at him. This is the ability of the God of Planting. As long as someone eats what Ange grows,  I will dedicate my strength to him.

    These powers are generated in this world, and there is no attenuation projected from the main plane. They can be used to drive the quick-death halo stone.

    ¡°Other than that, it can only be used to replenish soul energy and form soul crystals, because Ange can¡¯t use any magical skills now.

    At this moment, Ange suddenly felt something and stepped forward fiercely.

    Nigris quickly followed and asked: "What's wrong? What happened?"

    "Silver coins are beating people." Ange said.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Ange said.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 445 Can I return the damaged product?

    "Silver coins can hit people?" Nigris was super surprised when he heard Ange's words. Can silver coins hit people?  When did this profiteer with a friendly face start hitting people?

    It is true that when he was beaten by people in Beifeng City, he hit people with his money bag, but that was self-defense. Ange's current words obviously meant that he "actively" hit people with silver coins, which was not of the same nature at all.  .

    A group of people rushed to the gate of Stromgarde City. They were shocked to see silver coins waving their money bags, chasing and beating more than a dozen arrogant, gangster-looking guys. While beating them, they angrily cursed: "You still dare to charge me protection money? Why?  You dare to charge me management fees? You dare to charge me land fees? You vampires, beat you to death!"

    Nigris looked confused: "What is going on? This small scene requires silver coins for you to do it yourself?"

    After beating these gangsters until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, they knelt down and begged for mercy. Silver Coin walked back and said angrily: "When I was a street vendor when I was young, what I hated the most were these guys. They bullied us small businessmen and hawkers all day long. Just now we were serving vegetable dumplings.  , this kind of people dare to come out and say that I occupy the land for business, and they want to charge me management fees and land occupation fees, I am so angry."

    Nigris and Duroken looked at the silver coins with great interest and said, "It's rare that you, a profiteer, can be so rude. You're just a few gangsters. Can't you just kill them?"

    The faces of those gangsters kneeling on the ground were blue with fear, what!  ?  It's just a protection fee, but you want to kill him?  I thought silver coins were bad enough, but I didn't expect there would be something more bad.

    Yin Coin scratched his head: "That's not necessary, I just feel annoyed. It doesn't matter if I was bullied before, but today there are still people who dare to charge me these miscellaneous fees. I was excited for a moment."

    A rather arrogant voice sounded from the top of the city: "Isn't it normal to pay taxes according to regulations, operate land according to regulations, and cooperate with management? Why can't I charge you today? Who do you think you are?"

    Looking up, I saw a swordsman wearing knight armor on the wall of Stromgarde, looking down at Ange and his party.

    "Negris and the others looked at each other in confusion. They didn't know how to answer for a while. Answer truthfully. People must think they are bluffing. Could it be that the goblin in front of them is the god of profiteers and the little yellow dragon is the god of knowledge?

    But if you don¡¯t answer truthfully, what kind of identity should you invent?

    They struggled with this kind of thing, but Ji Li did not struggle with this. Now she knew that her backing was very strong and she was very courageous. She pointed directly at the guy on the city wall and scolded: "Who are you! Yelling!  No one teaches you how to be polite, right?%&#*£¤#@¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, everyone felt that Ji Li was possessed by lightning.

    The swordsman was stunned for a moment when he was scolded. When he realized what he was doing, his face turned red with anger. He pointed at Ji Li and shouted, "Shoot them to death."

    With an order, a dozen archers appeared on the city wall, raising their bows and arrows and aiming at them condescendingly.

    ???????????????? Nigris wants to laugh, bow and arrow?  Want to hurt them?

    Before Nigris could react, Ange had already moved. He bowed and screamed.

    All the archers on the city wall screamed collectively, as if they had seen something terrifying. They threw away their bows and arrows, covered their ears and fled in panic, like a nest of exploding wasps. One was so panicked that he even jumped directly from the city wall.  Fall down.

    Fear spell?

    Negris couldn¡¯t help but cover his face. He knew why Ange cast fear spells and pretended to be a necromancer, but this was too perverted. With a scream, a group of people feared more than a dozen targets. This was at least a high-level magic.

    A necromancer who can cast advanced magic instantly can do it with both hands.

    Naturally, what Ange uses is not magic, but soul shock, which relies on powerful souls. The effect is very similar to fear. It can only be said that Ange's advantage in pretending to be a necromancer is too great.

    Under the 'fear', the archer couldn't release the arrow. Ange flicked his hands, and two Wraith Rangers screamed and rushed up along the city wall. Then Ange stretched out his hand and held out a Death Scythe out of thin air and waved it.  Jumped up.

    The steady wind carried his body and rolled him up the city wall, and the sickle hooked on the swordsman's neck.

    Nigris covered his face again: "You are pretending to be a necromancer. Why did you bring out the death scythe? Is this a mage or a skeleton?"

    Others don't have as many thoughts as Negris. Who would associate the 'living' Ange with skeletons and only regard him as some kind of special weapon? These days, melee professions that worship undead creatures with sickles and hammers are not  few.

    when!  Dang Dang Dang!  when!  In a series of clashes, the swordsman's throat was cut by the sickle blade.

    If he had a conscious soul, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to let anyone shoot Ange again.After getting the Scepter of the Undead, you can summon the undead creatures in the cemetery. As long as there are no dead people in the castle, everything can be restored.  "

    The five knights galloped to the cemetery quickly, dismounted and broke into the cemetery gate. The leading knight took out a skull scepter and raised it high: "Get up, immortal soul, obey my command, and rise from your slumber."  Kingdom, wake up!¡±

    The skull of the scepter had blue flames rising from its eyes.

    Ange's location was not far from the entrance to the cemetery, but he was on the terraces, separated by two or three steps. The power of the scepter actually affected him. A weak force spread to him, as if trying to suppress him.  Kneel down on the ground.

    Ange felt baffled, and with a slight effort, the weak force was immediately broken away by him.

    The skull scepter in the hands of the leading knight, the flame in the eye sockets collapsed with a 'squeak' collapsed

    Several knights were stunned for a moment. The leading knight reached out and patted the scepter and said in confusion: "Why was it destroyed? Is there wind?"

    Lift it up again and shout loudly: "Get up, immortal soul, obey my command, wake up from the sleeping country!"

    The cemetery was quiet, and the flames in the skull did not ignite again. The leading knight murmured: "We seem to have received a bad one, and it was extinguished in one go. What should we do?"

    "Cancan I return it?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 446 The bait is coming

    Dad gave me a scepter that can inherit an army of 100,000 people. Now the scepter is broken, what should I do?

    Basolo, the Knight of Remains, is in this mood right now. His heart is filled with absurd and unreal feelings. Could the Immortal Scepter be broken?  What should we do now?

    They came up the mountain road and could not see any people along the way. Originally, this mountain road was the only way for Stromgarde to connect to the outside world. There was usually an endless stream of pedestrians and horses. Even on holidays or when it was raining and muddy, there would still be people coming and going.  Yes, absolutely not without seeing a single soul.

    Something must have happened. Basolo could even guess what happened. They saw too much when they came back.

    Order collapses, and all cities are in chaos. Only the self-sufficient villages and towns can still maintain order. But as the cities collapse, this chaos will definitely gradually extend to the villages and towns until the entire world is involved.

    Of course, Basolo knew how serious the consequences would be, so two months ago, when he discovered that the skeletons in the cemetery had stopped coming out, he made an immediate decision and took his loyal men to the Eternal City to receive the Scepter of Immortality.

    This kind of scepter was previously awarded to lords, and it can be used to command the immortal guards of the cemetery. Basolo went to the eternal city as a human being, which was an adventure in itself.

    But luckily, his identity as a knight of remains came into play. The so-called knights of remains refer to knights recognized by the immortal bone horse.

    Ordinary bone horses have no intelligence. Only bone horses with ashes and above have certain intelligence. Most people cannot command them. Only knights recognized by them can become skeleton knights.

    Compared with ordinary horses, bone horses have great advantages. They can walk thousands of miles tirelessly. As long as you are not afraid of having your butt flattened, you can keep riding on it.

    He arrived at the Eternal City without any hindrance. The chaotic Government Affairs Office was still surprised by his arrival: "How did you think of coming to receive the Immortal Scepter?"

    Basolo said nervously: "Only the Immortal Scepter can summon the immortal guards of the cemetery to maintain law and order in the city."

    "How do I know that after you get the scepter, will you commit murder, robbery and commit evil? Create more evil?" the undead saint who manages government affairs asked him.

    Basolo said: "No matter how much I do evil, it is much better than the collapse of order. The most I can do is hang my boss who used to bully me and then pursue his wife. But if order breaks down, more people will die. Ours  If the place does not produce food and order breaks down, the whole city may starve to death.¡±

    The Saint of the Undead nodded and complained: "What you said makes sense. This is a good idea. I will immediately send someone to deliver the scepter and let the most prestigious people in the city come first to maintain order. Your Majesty went too far this time, alas.  , How are you going to clean up this mess? I¡¯m so annoyed.¡±

    Your Majesty?  Immortal king?  Seeing that the undead saint in front of him dared to complain about the king, Basolo realized that he was no ordinary undead.

    But in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to ask the other party¡¯s name. After getting the Immortal Scepter, they rushed back without stopping. Everything went smoothly, at least until they took out the Immortal Scepter.

    It is unheard of for a scepter to be damaged, but now it happens, what should I do?

    The five knights looked at each other, went back to return the goods, and got another one?

    Not to mention whether I can get another one, I shudder just thinking about traveling tens of thousands of kilometers and coming back.

    The current environment outside is not as safe as when they went there before. If the five of them make another trip, they don¡¯t know if they can come back alive.

    Even if you come back alive, what's the point?  Stromgarde would probably be deserted by then.

    If the order in Stromgarde can be maintained until two months later, it means that there is no danger of collapse, and it doesn't matter whether you have a scepter or not.

    ??Everyone was at a loss when a voice rang out. When they looked up, they saw someone jumping down step by step from the terraces on the side of the cemetery, came to them, stretched out their hands and said: "Give it to me."

    This tone of voice was so natural that Basolo subconsciously wanted to hand over the scepter, and then raised his hand to react.

    "Who are you? From the fort? Do you want this? Do you know what this is?" Basolo asked: "What is the situation in the fort now? What are you doing here?"

    "Grow vegetables, give them to me." Ange said again, reaching out and digging.

    Basolo didn¡¯t expect Ange to reach out, and before he could react, the scepter was taken away.

    Basolo was stunned. He looked at his own hands and then at Ange's hands. He was a little confused: "Your hands are very fast. Don't play with them. This is not a toy. Give it back to me."

    Before he finished speaking, the scepter in Ange's hand suddenly burst into blue flames, and BibaImperial order?  !  "Du Luoken didn't know why, but he suddenly felt relieved.

    Even though the empire has collapsed, there are still loyal people who are maintaining the empire's final glory.

    "They went to Beifeng City, should we go back too?"

    "No need, just pay attention to the teleportation array. Feiwo will notify us if anything happens."

    That night, Feiwo received news that the Bone Dragoons had indeed gone to Beifeng City and landed in Beifeng City to rest for the night.

    Feiwo warmly received them and got a message from them: the Parliament of the Dead is looking for someone who can give birth to the Divine Tree of Heaven.

    As long as it can give birth to the Heaven-reaching Sacred Tree, the Council of the Dead is willing to offer twenty cities with a size of more than 50,000 people, or a territory of one million square kilometers.

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled knowingly: The bait is here.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 447 There is an ambush!

    In the house of the dead, Silver Coin recorded the conversation between Cloak and the vice-president of the Guild of the Dead, Leodo. They planned to fish for information about the Babel Sacred Tree and dig out the guys who leaked the information and engaged in insider trading.

    Everyone has been on guard, not knowing what kind of bait they will release. Now that the bait has been released, it depends on who takes the bait. Anyway, the real black hand, Silver Coin, will not take the bait.

    Putting this matter aside, everyone went about their business. With sufficient manpower, the chain bridge across the river valley was successfully built within three days.

    By the way, everyone also continued to repair the road from Stromgarde to the river valley bridge, making it suitable for horse-drawn carriages. There was no need to abandon the horses and use people to push and pull them like Rab's group did.

    This is a big project and it won¡¯t be completed for a while unless Ange is asked for help.

    "But Silver Coin doesn't plan to do this. Ange has done all the work, so what do the victims do?  Do you want to cause trouble in your spare time?

    Now there is food and drink, and a god-level healer like Ange is present. Anyone with external or internal injuries can be saved as long as they are not completely dead.

    So everyone has nothing to worry about and can work with peace of mind after eating. The progress of the project is very fast.

    Three or five days later, Stromgarde changed drastically. The terraces outside the city were lush and full of vitality. The environment inside the city was clean and sanitary. Everyone was busy and full of energy.

    Now that he knew how to drive the undead guards in the cemetery, Ange summoned a group of them and scattered them in every corner of Stromgarde.

    It is difficult to understand the preciousness of these undead guards if you have not experienced chaos. Seeing their figures, everyone's hearts calmed down a lot.

    As long as the food problem is solved, Stromgarde and Beifeng City behind the mountains will become a safe paradise, which will be even more precious in this world where order has collapsed.

    Ange began to build terraced fields on the mountain wall. The previous terraced fields were already fully planted and they were idle. He would open some more fields for planting.

    For ordinary people and even ordinary magicians, this is a time-consuming and labor-intensive project, but for Ange it is daily life. The first-level earth cracking technique is most suitable for use here, but those advanced magics are not  practical.

    After the ground is leveled, Ange will fall to the foot of the mountain, find a fertile land, dig soil, and pile it into the God's Domain.

    The Goddess of War must have never imagined that one day someone would use her divine domain to pretend to be nothing.

    There is an advantage of filling the God's Realm with soil. All the things with souls in the soil will die quickly after the God's Realm is closed. After it is vacated, it will be the cleanest soil, and all insects, parasites, bacteria, eggs, etc. will be inactivated.

    Although this will also destroy the beneficial flora in the soil, it doesn't matter, whatever is missing can be brought back.

    After falling into the fertile soil, the little zombie will be paved by a dog. After it is full, the God's Domain will be closed, return to the terraces, and the God's Domain will be opened again for a dog-pawing. The efficiency is super high.

    "Hey, using the God's Domain to move earth, can't it be more efficient?" Negris sneered at Ange's wasteful approach.

    Suddenly, a loud and long cry came from far away. After a while, a five-headed bone dragon slowly flew over from the direction of the sound. It was clear at a glance that there was no hostility in its slow look.

    The five-headed dragon flew above the cemetery and hovered.

    Silver Coin Duroken rushed over when the long cry came. Seeing the bone dragon approaching, he said doubtfully: "It's those bone dragon knights from five days ago. Why are there only five left?"

    "They should have separated. If they died, the rest would not be so slow." Nigris said.

    "It seems to be etiquette. I made a sound reminder in advance and approached slowly. It clearly expressed goodwill. These bone dragon knights are quite polite." Duroken praised, he likes polite children.

    The Bone Dragon began to circle, and a voice sounded from the Bone Dragon's back: "Hello, we don't mean any harm."

    After saying that, a knight wearing mighty soul armor jumped off the back of the bone dragon, slowly falling like a feather, and finally landed lightly on the ground.

    "Hello, I, Naven, the leader of the Spiritual Dragon Knights, have taken the liberty to come here and disturb you. I'm very sorry." The leader of the group, Naven, took off his helmet as he spoke, revealing the face of a human boy. After speaking, he put his feet on  Together, they beat their chests and gave a knightly salute.

    "Hello, hello, are you the leader of the Neiwen group? Welcome, welcome to your presence. This is an honor for us in Stromgarde. It's an honor." Silver Coin greeted him enthusiastically and gave him a polite compliment. This Neiwen group  Chang actually blushed at being praised.

    A few days ago, the Bone Dragon Knights rested in Beifeng City. Feiwo entertained them and then reported to Silver Coin in detail, so everyone is no stranger to these Bone Dragon Knights.??Help him?  "

    Duroken also turned his head, with a similar expression on his face. This text was polite and affectionate, and he was still thinking about maintaining order at this time. Everyone had a good impression of him.

    Even if it¡¯s silver coins, he¡¯s just disgusted with ¡®not giving money¡¯. That¡¯s the nature of a businessman, and he doesn¡¯t have a bad impression of Naven.

    Ange nodded.

    As he nodded, the cemetery became commotion. Looking around, the lids of the tombs that could be seen were being opened continuously. The skeletons and zombies inside climbed up and formed a group and rushed to the door.

    Basolo kept it in mind, and what he saw now confirmed his guess. Lord Ange turned out to be a powerful being who dispersed the immortal scepter. It turned out that the immortal scepter was not broken.

    No wonder the scepter can only be used by Lord Ange, Siobada, I am so stupid!  !

    But Naven shouted excitedly: "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir. I will definitely bring the undead guards back intact, with just a few more."

    After saying that, he jumped up, fighting energy surged from his body, and he flew towards the bone dragon hovering in the air.

    "Only a little more? It's still intact, so how can there be more?" Nagris was convinced and saw the tide of Ange following the undead guards.  Walking down the mountain, the little angel and little zombie followed.

    "Um, where are you going?" Nigris asked.

    "Iron Sand City." Ange arrived.

    "Why are you following me? We have a lot of things to do here." Nigris asked in confusion.

    "Don't go, they are disobedient." Ange said.

    "Ah? He can't control it? Can't you just give the next order?" Nigris said.

    Ange shook his head: "The scepter is out."

    In Naven's silver scepter, the soul nodes were shattered by Ange. If Ange didn't follow, these skeleton zombies would stop halfway and wonder: What am I doing here and finally turn around and come back.  .

    Negris was overjoyed and hurriedly followed. It was rare that Ange was willing to leave his vegetable patch. No matter what he was doing, he was very happy.

    Others are naturally not lagging behind. Anyway, the rapeseed cakes have been made in advance, which is enough for everyone to eat for a month. The main problem in Stromgarde is food. As long as there is no food problem, order will not collapse.

    Iron Sand City is fifty kilometers away from Stromgarde, and even with the tireless footsteps of the undead, it would take midnight to reach Iron Sand City. This is because Captain Newen leads the way.

    Of the five bone dragons who came to mobilize troops, only Naiwen was left to lead the way, and the rest had already rushed back in advance.

    Naven rides a bone dragon and flies at the forefront of the tide of undead creatures. The bone dragon beneath him emits a long cry of soul from time to time, urging all the undead creatures to speed up.

    Everybody started running, covering hundreds of miles a day.

    Slowly approaching Iron Sand City, Duroken suddenly stopped, grabbed a handful of black-gray sand from the ground, rubbed it with his palms, and said: "I know why this place is called Iron Sand City. The soil here is iron sand."  The content is very high and there is a rich iron ore here.¡±

    Nigris leaned over and took a look: "How do you know? You can tell by just touching it that the iron content of the soil is high?"

    "Of course." Duroken said confidently, taking out the Midas Touch and pointing it at the iron sand in his palm.

    The iron sand quickly melts into a liquid, the impurities inside it precipitate, and the remaining liquid rolls into a drop, solidifying into silver-gray iron beads.

    Nigris tugged at Ange and asked, "What are the weights of the impurities and the weight of the iron beads?"

    "Six grams, four grams" Ange responded.

    "Forty percent iron content? It's indeed quite high, but it's a pity that it's iron. If it were pure gold and mithril, I would have made a fortune." Negris said regretfully.

    Duroken and Yincoin looked at each other with strange expressions.

    Seeing their expressions, Nigris immediately realized that he might have made a common sense mistake again, and quickly asked: "Did I say something wrong?"

    "It's not wrong." Silver Coin said: "One ton of fine gold and mithril and one ton of iron, of course fine gold and mithril are more expensive, but if it is 100 million pounds, iron ore must be chosen."

    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless if there are too many adamantine and mithril. They can add alchemy and enchantment, but iron is the foundation. Without iron, there¡¯s no telling where the adamantine and mithril would be attached to.¡± Duroken said.

    Negris understood: "In other words, this iron ore is more valuable than the fine gold ore?"

    Duroken nodded: "With high-grade iron ore, there will definitely be a high-level alchemy industry. This Iron Sand City is probably no ordinary city."

    As soon as he said this, Naiwen in front suddenly shouted heartbreakingly: "There is an ambush! Everyone, be careful, it's the big round devil!"

    Poof - the chubby devil?  Nigris almost burst out laughing. Isn't this name too cute?  He's already chubby, but he's still a big devil?

    The ground started to tremble, and the sand and stones were beating. Everyone looked forward, and when they saw clearly the appearance of the round devil, they could no longer laugh.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He shouted heartbreakingly: "There's an ambush! Everyone, be careful, it's the big round devil!"

    Poof - the chubby devil?  Nigris almost burst out laughing. Isn't this name too cute?  He's already chubby, but he's still a big devil?

    The ground started to tremble, and the sand and stones were beating. Everyone looked forward, and when they saw clearly the appearance of the round devil, they could no longer laugh.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 448 There is a way, use this

    It was a big iron ball over six meters tall and nearly two stories high. It was really round because it was just a round ball.

    It rolled on the road, immediately creating a smooth and solid road wherever it passed.

    "This thing is pretty good for paving the road, ah, run!" Du Luoken said subconsciously, but he quickly realized that it was not about paving the road, and he shouted quickly.

    Captain Naiwen controlled the bone dragon and flew down, shouting: "Run, run quickly, move to both sides!" while trying to stop the iron ball.

    The bone dragon he was riding was more than 20 meters long, but it was only six or seven meters high from the ground. It seemed a bit difficult to stop such a rolling big iron ball.

    The bone dragon tried it, and sparks were scratched out from its front paws. It could not slow down the iron ball's forward speed at all, but was twisted in.

    Before the bone dragon lost its balance, it leaned hard to the right and fell to the side.

    With a click, Bone Dragon's thigh bone was crushed. After the iron ball passed by, Bone Dragon split on the ground with a difficult move like a horse, and the foot bones were pressed into the ground. They were so flat that they couldn't even buckle them.  come out.

    In front of the iron ball, there is a vast plain without any obstacles. Countless skeletons and zombies are spread out along the road in a long strip, as if they are specially prepared for the big iron ball to crush it.

    These skeleton zombies are all driven out. They have no soul connection with Ange. It is difficult to flexibly command them to complete the difficult action of "dodge to both sides". If no one stops the round devil, it will soon change.  Into a bone crusher.

    "Ouch!" the little angel shouted, rushed forward quickly, came to the front of the team, and stretched his shoulders.

    With a flick of the brush, four wings of light opened, and a thick beam of light shone on the iron ball.

    The light beam disappeared, and the surface of the big iron ball melted where it was illuminated, but it solidified instantly. It looked like the surface was just a little smoother, and it had no effect on it.

    The original pattern remains unchanged, the big iron ball continues to roll over.

    The little angel was a little stunned. Her invincible holy light could not hurt this big iron ball?

    "It's too thick, the shell of the iron ball is too thick, and as it rolls, the holy light hits it, the damage is dispersed, and the heat is also conducted away. Huh? What is she doing? Is she crazy? Get away!" Duroken said  Halfway through, I saw a thrilling scene.

    Not only did the little angel not dodge, but he unconvincedly pulled out a sledgehammer. Even the shining holy light could not damage the big iron ball. Do you want to blow it up with a 'small' hammer?

    Duroken was so anxious that his cloak rolled up, and his whole person turned into smoke and disappeared.

    But there was someone faster than him. Locks felt a light touch on her waist, and the Guardian Sword hanging on her waist was taken away by Ange.

    At the heart, the war and guardian gods were beating wildly, and a powerful force surged out. With a wave of the Ange Divine Sword, the light fell on the little angel, and a translucent guardian barrier was formed.

    The light stretched and shrank, dragging Ange over.

    Boom!  The big iron ball hit the guarding barrier and made a loud noise. The big iron ball bounced upward, hit the barrier again after landing, and rolled back.

    The huge iron ball with astonishing momentum was ultimately unable to break through the protective barrier launched by the goddess of war and peace.

    "Ouch!" The little angel waved the Holy Earth Hammer intentionally and howled towards the big iron ball.

    Ange slapped her on the head angrily: "Ouch!"

    She confiscated her hammer conveniently. This thing can no longer be played with. If you have a weapon, you will do dangerous things. If you have matches, you will play with fire. If you have a swimming pool, you will play with water. One day, you will encounter danger.

    The Sacred Earth Hammer that had just been taken out was still a little confused, and he murmured: "What happened? Are you going to plow the fields? Or are you trying to hit that big iron ball when you take it out?"

    Knowing that he was going to hammer a big iron ball, the Holy Earth Hammer roared angrily: "Do you have a sense of justice? Do you have humanity? You use me to hammer this piece of iron? It is thousands of times bigger than an anvil. What is a hammer?"  It still hits me!"

    Creaking - creaking - the big iron ball started to shake, first leaning back, and then rolling forward. The more it shook, the wider it became, as if it was about to start rolling again.

    Is this okay?  Ange swung the Holy Earth Hammer and hit the iron ball with a clang.

    ??Buzzing buzzing¡ªBoth the Holy Earth Hammer and the iron ball produced a lasting tremor.

    Nigris flew over and found Duroken, who was covering his face and gradually revealing his figure from the side.

    "What are you doing covering your face?" Nigris asked in confusion.

    Duroken let go of his palm, revealing a flat face, as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer: "I rushed too fast and hit my face."??, it cannot attack enemies in the air, etc., but under its extreme defense, others cannot do anything to it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT This big devil who gave many people a headache was actually subdued in a few seconds. It is really incredible.

    Naven walked up to Ange and knelt down on one knee: "My lord, you are the lord who lives in seclusion in the cemetery, right? I'm sorry, lord, I didn't recognize you. I'm sorry for the offense."

    No matter how stupid Naven is, he now knows who shattered his immortal scepter.

    Ange tilted his head, and Nigris said quickly: "Get up, no need to be polite. By the way, how is your bone dragon? Is it seriously injured?"

    Speaking of this, Naiwen was even more shocked: "The bonethe thigh bone is broken, butthe lord's soul chant just now seems to have condensed its soul a lot."

    The adult in front of him, relying on the chant of his soul, forcibly condensed the soul of a bone dragon. Is this kind of thing more shocking to Naiwen than subduing the chubby devil?

    Their Spirit Dragon Knights have been inherited for hundreds of years. These bone dragons are all passed down from their ancestors. I have never heard of them saying that they can use soul chant to temper the fire of the soul.

    And  the little girl around the adult, shouldn't it be the Angel of the Holy Spirit?  He saw the Holy Light and smelled the Holy Light in the air.

    Although he was curious, Naiwen didn't dare to ask.

    "The leg bone is broken? Let's go and have a look." He flew over and took a look, and Nigris said, "How can this be called broken? It's all been crushed into fossils."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Do you have any extra bones at home? Go back and get another one. This one is crushed and you can't get it back with a bone nail," Duroken said.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not too badly broken, he can still try to repair it, but if it¡¯s too badly broken, this kind of injury is called a comminuted fracture in humans.

    Naiwen shook his head: "It's not that big. The Dragon King is the largest among our spiritual dragons."

    "The biggest? That's it?" A body length of twenty meters is already the largest?  How dare you call him Dragon King?  Isn't this too embarrassing for the dragon clan?

    If you pull over Aubengli¡¯s more than 40-meter-long bone dragon, what will it be called?  Dragon King?

    Fortunately, even though one leg was missing, the bone dragon was still able to struggle to fly. Once it was in the air, the broken leg did not affect its movements much.

    Finally, everyone¡¯s attention returned to the big iron ball.

    "What should I do with this thing? Is it called the Round Demon King? Why is it called such a strange name?" Negris asked in confusion.

    Naiwen spread his hands: "It exists like a big devil. It can't be beaten to death. It's like the ultimate big devil in knight novels. It's round and round, so it was passed around and everyone called it that."

    I have to say that this is a very appropriate name. If Ange hadn't stopped it, it would have crushed this group of skeleton zombies from head to tail, and then from tail to head, like a big devil.  It's a fossil. Don't even think that one can walk to Iron Sand City intact. No one can do anything about it.

    "The question now is, how did it get here? Did it roll here on its own? If so, why didn't anyone find it? If not, how did it get here?" Silver Coin suddenly said.

    It is not easy to drive such a big iron ball. Just like Patsy, although it is very powerful, Ange rarely lets it play because it consumes too much soul energy.

    It is not yet known what energy this round devil is driven by, but there is no doubt that its movement consumes a lot of energy. How does it usually move?

    Just keep going like this?  It's unlikely. This kind of energy consumption is so large that even if you have a magic crystal mine at home, you can't afford it, so you should use other methods to transfer it to the destination before activating it.

    "That is to say, in addition to this big iron ball, there should be people nearby who control or transfer the big iron ball? Where are they? Have you found any?" Negris asked.

    "I didn't find it. He must have run away."

    "What to do now? Can you take it apart?"

    Duroken took out the Midas Touch and touched it on the big iron ball. The spot where the Midas Touch touched quickly melted into liquid and flowed down. Not long after, there was a fist-sized pit on the surface of the iron ball.

    But Du Luoken shook his head and stopped this meaningless consumption.

    A pit the size of a fist is meaningless to this big iron ball with a diameter of more than six meters. Unless he is willing to spend more than ten days peeling off the shell layer by layer, he can't even think of opening it.

    "No way, what can we do with a pile of iron?" Nigris said depressedly.

    "That's not the case. You can build a furnace on the spot and melt it, but the structure inside will also be melted down." Duroken said.

    "That won't work. I also want to know what structure is inside that can make a big pile of iron move." Nigris said quickly.

    Watching their discussion, Ange suddenly said: "There is a way, use this."

    PS: Hey, there seems to be a double monthly pass?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, otherwise don't even think about opening it.

    "No way, what can we do with a pile of iron?" Nigris said depressedly.

    "That's not the case. You can build a furnace on the spot and melt it, but the structure inside will also be melted down." Duroken said.

    "That won't work. I also want to know what structure is inside that can make a big pile of iron move." Nigris said quickly.

    Watching their discussion, Ange suddenly said: "There is a way, use this."

    PS: Hey, there seems to be a double monthly pass?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 449 What is this?  Swill!

    Ange stretched out a finger and shot out a red light on the surface of the iron ball.

    "Zobada! Freckle removal? Can the freckle removal be used like this? This is not the face of those customers in Meishen City!" Nigris thought Ange was going to take out some magic weapon, but he didn't expect it to be the freckle removal. The freckle removal can also be used.  How to use it?

    "Wonderful." Du Luoken slapped his thigh and couldn't help but praise: "Are there impurities in iron? There must be, it just depends on how you define it. If you define carbon as an impurity, you will get pure iron. If you define carbon as an impurity, you will get pure iron.  Iron is an impurity"

    But no matter what the definition of impurities is, after being treated by the freckle removal technique, it is impossible to remain intact, and only the broken iron sand falls out.

    Ange chose to cook from bottom to top. The broken iron sand rolled and flowed under the action of gravity, and a deeper and deeper hole appeared in the shell of the iron ball.

    There is no need to dismantle everything, only a small hole is needed, and everyone¡¯s soul can poke in and see the internal structure.

    Duroken is now very curious about the internal structure. What is used to power such a large iron ball? There is no mechanism on the outer shell. What force makes it roll?

    Although the freckle removal technique is very useful, it still takes two to three hours to penetrate the entire iron ball. Ange spent more than two hours using the freckle removal technique to penetrate the 2.5-meter-thick shell.

    Duroken couldn¡¯t wait to put his consciousness in.

    A large iron ball with a diameter of six meters, excluding the 2.5-meter-thick outer shell, leaves only one meter of space inside. The most conspicuous thing in this one-meter diameter is a small delivery circle, in which a large number of magic weapons are piled.  crystal.

    These magic crystals are held together by a sticky glue, and they are stuck to the delivery circle, so that even if the iron ball rolls, they will not be sifted around.

    "Hiss - a genius idea, I said there is no feeding port, how is the energy put in? I was still guessing whether it is driven by soul energy, but it turns out not, it is actually a delivery circle."

    The projection circle can only go in and out, but it doesn't matter, there is no need to take it out.

    In addition to the projection array, there are some other arrays on the inner wall, and in the center is a circular iron cage with an animal skeleton the size of a fist inside.

    It possesses a soul that is far more powerful than its body size. However, at this moment, it is dizzy, and its skeleton has fallen apart, spreading all over the cage. It was obviously shaken by the hammer of the earth.

    "Lord Naig, come and see what kind of animal bones these are?" Duroken made way.

    Negris took a look inside with his mind: "I can't recognize it, it seems to be the bones of some kind of rat, but I can recognize the magic circles on the inner wall. The magnetic induction technique in the arcane magic uses repeated stacking techniques.  It enhances a certain effect, but the strange thing is that it is on both sides of the center of the circle, but in the opposite direction.¡±

    "The God of Knowledge is so powerful. I can see it at a glance. I think it is the same, but I'm not sure. Come, let's take a look at the silver coins." Duroken said.

    Silver Coin came over to take a look and said: "It looks like a hamster bone. The sides of the mouth are empty because there are sacs there that can stuff a lot of food."

    "It turned out to be a hamster. Why did you put a hamster skeleton in the iron ball? In this completely enclosed space, the breath of death cannot enter. In a few years, the soul will fail and die." Duroken was surprised.

    Negris said: "Don't be afraid. When delivering the magic crystal, just put a handful of soul crystals in. The hamster skeleton will pick out the soul crystals from the pile of magic crystals and absorb them."

    That¡¯s right, this is a skeleton, not a real hamster. Even a real hamster would pick out melon seeds from the stones and gnaw them.

    ¡°Could it be that the hamster is stuffed in the cage to make it rotate the iron cage inside?¡± Negris guessed.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the flames in the eyes of the hamster skeleton lit up, and the bones scattered around were attracted by the power of the soul to piece together a hamster skeleton.

    The hamster skeleton turned a blind eye to the idea that appeared out of nowhere and ran directly in the cage. The cage quickly rotated under its running.

    The magic circle inside the entire iron ball was immediately activated. When the cage turned half a circle, the magnetic induction enhanced magic circle in front lit up. After another half turn, the magic circle behind it lit up. It just rotated like this, with the front and rear magic circles taking turns.  Activated, the whole big iron ball started to shake.

    Duroken used his mind to stop the iron cage inside. The hamster skeleton pounced forward and rolled along the iron cage before stopping. Then it raised its head blankly and looked at this strange idea. Now, it could not respond.  The thoughts that came in were ignored.

    Duroken said with some disappointment: "I know how the iron ball rolls. It has a strong magnet and the hamster skeleton is spinning inside.sp; Now in a hurry, no longer conserving strength, the progress immediately accelerated. By late at night, several key points in the city that had been stubbornly resisting had been wiped out. Some of the remaining places may have received key points.  With the news that they had been cleared, they had to surrender, and now only the Alchemy Workshop has not yet been captured.

    Bamos personally took charge of the battle in the Alchemy Workshop because this place was so important. The most valuable things in Iron Sand City over the years were all here.

    "Be careful. Every piece of paper inside is more important than your life. It must not be damaged. Each piece of paper may contain a formula for an alloy or a structure that could damage me."  I will throw you into the mine and mine you until you die." Bamos was yelling there, never thinking that this would tie up the hands and feet of his men.

    After being unable to advance a few meters in a long time, his men couldn't bear it any longer and rushed over to complain: "Sir, the casualties will be too great if this continues. Let us equip ourselves with heavy weapons? What? No? If we don't equip ourselves with heavy weapons, then we have no choice but to use heavy weapons."  Persuaded to surrender."

    "Persuading them to surrender? How to persuade them? Those big dwarfs are bad-tempered and tough, what can you do?" Bamos also knows that this is not easy to fight, but using heavy weapons will definitely not work.

    The things in the alchemy workshop are too precious. At worst, some people will besieged here and starved to death. Anyway, this is the last place left.

    "I heard that these big dwarfs like wine the most. Let's bring all the wine over and seduce them?" the men suggested.

    "Okay, let's do it."

    After a while, a large amount of good wine was pushed over, and someone moved towards the alchemy workshop and persuaded: "Surrender, we adults have fine wine, delicious food and beautiful women, and the conditions are favorable. If you want to surrender, hurry up."

    There was no sound at all in the workshop. When I heard the wine, there was a sudden swallowing sound, and then there were the sounds of swallowing saliva one after another.

    After a while, a rough voice shouted: "What good wine is there? Bring it to us and try it. If it tastes good, we will surrender."

    Several large carts of wine were pushed over, and Bamos added from a distance: "As long as you surrender, you can have as much good wine as you want."

    A slovenly dwarf emerged from the alchemy workshop, but this dwarf was a bit tall, at least two meters tall, a head taller than everyone else.

    Moreover, the hands are long, the shoulders are wide, the waist is thick, and the legs are short, and they look like a wall. No wonder the people of Bamos call them big dwarves. This is clearly an enlarged version of the dwarves. If the dwarves like Bronzebeard are enlarged to the same proportion,  That's what it looks like.

    The big dwarf licked his chapped lips and said angrily: "Is it really good wine? Let's talk about it first. If it is not good wine, we will never surrender. The blood of Thunder only has heroes who died in battle, not cowards who surrendered.  "

    ??Bamos and his men were confused. What do you mean?  A coward who doesn't surrender?  Doesn't it count if you surrender because of a good drink?

    The dwarf picked up a jar of wine, tore open the seal, and drank it. After a few mouthfuls, he cursed: "What is this? Is it swill? It tastes so bad."

    After cursing, he drank again, drank the whole jar of wine with a sad look on his face, threw the jars together, and cursed again: "It tastes so bad, sour."

    Looking at the wine jar that had been smashed into pieces with no trace of wine left, Bamos and others were confused. Is this a bad drink or a good drink?  It tastes bad but you still drink it so cleanly?  Could this big dwarf be out to cheat people into drinking?

    The big dwarf tore open another jar of different types of wine, took a few sips and said, "Isn't this the rum I often drink? Although it's not bad to drink, it's not considered a good wine.  What kind of thing makes us surrender? It¡¯s a dream!¡±

    Bamos was sure that this big dwarf came out to cheat people into drinking. Just when he was about to order him to be killed, suddenly, the ground began to tremble.

    Just when I was wondering what happened, there was a loud boom, and I saw dust rising in the direction of the city gate from a distance, and the city gate was broken down by something.

    The rumbling sound was approaching in this direction, and the tremors on the ground became more and more intense, almost shaking. Some of the nearby undead guards seemed to have sensed something, and they all looked in the same direction.

    Soon, Bamos saw what was making the earth tremble. It turned out to be the secret weapon he sent out - the structure of the round big devil.

    "What's going on? Why did Yuan Gungun come back? And he crashed the city gate?" Bamos asked in shock.

    The big iron ball rolled not far in front of Bamos and stopped, but it still swayed back and forth and kept rolling.

    A stunted brass dragon flew out from behind the big iron ball. He was about to say something, but when he saw the wine in the car, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Negris hasn't drunk wine for a long time. He drank it during his lifetime, but never again after his death. He didn't taste it when Ange made the wine, and he felt itchy in his heart.

    Now its body is alive and can taste the taste. It immediately flew to the wine cart, tore open a jar of wine, stuck out its tongue and took a sip, and immediately cursed: "Bah! What is this? Is it swill?"  ?¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?It has not tasted wine for a long time, it was drunk during life, but never again after death. It had not tasted it when Ange was making wine, and it felt itchy.

    Now its body is alive and can taste the taste. It immediately flew to the wine cart, tore open a jar of wine, stuck out its tongue and took a sip, and immediately cursed: "Bah! What is this? Is it swill?"  ?¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 450 That waist is about to twist out of its afterimage

    "Hahahaha." The big dwarf laughed on the spot: "Little Fat Dragon, you also think it tastes bad, right? It's like swill, even kobolds don't drink it."

    Nigris looked up and down at the wine stains on his beard and the broken jar on the ground: The kobolds didn¡¯t even drink, but you drank them all. What does this mean?

    "Huh? Are you of Thunder's blood? Cave Titan?" Only then did Nigris realize that something was wrong with the dwarf.

    "Hey, little Huanglong, you are very discerning. You actually know me? You are the first person to recognize us at a glance. These stupid humans always think that we are dwarves. Yes, I will treat you to a drink when you have time." Cave Titan took a photo  He held his chest and said loudly that for him, inviting him to drink is the highest respect.

    Nigris rolled his eyes and said immediately: "You don't have to be free, I will buy you a drink now, just wait for me."

    The little yellow dragon flew back, but Bamos was anxious: What does this mean?  As if I don't exist?

    "Hey! Where did the shrunken lizard come from! Is it your turn to speak here?" Bamos said, raising the immortal scepter and shouting loudly: "Immortal souls, destroy the intruders!"

    It was already the third time, and Ange reluctantly struggled away.

    "Huh? Why was it destroyed? What happened?" Bamos patted the scepter and shook it, but there was no response. He shook it again, but there was still no response.

    Bamos was confused. Without the Immortal Scepter, would those skeleton zombies still listen to him?

    Negris asked Ange for a bottle of liquor and flew back: "Here, try this."

    The Cave Titan doesn¡¯t refuse anyone who comes, so he takes off the cap of the bottle and pours it in in the usual way.

    Negris didn¡¯t give any warning, and watched the cave titan spit out in amusement: ¡°It¡¯s so spicy! Cough cough cough¡­¡±

    With the purification technique of removing freckles, Ange can control the strength of the wine at will. If he wants 99%, it¡¯s no problem. This bottle has been purified and is the dwarf¡¯s favorite strength after drinking it.

    But for those who try it for the first time, the taste is too strong.

    After the cave titan sprayed out, he looked at the bottle with a grimace and disbelief: "Is this poison?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he smacked his lips, came to his senses, carefully took another small sip, and swallowed it slowly, instantly blushing from his face to his neck.

    Then he took a deep breath and exclaimed: "Good wine!"

    Nigris curled his lips. As expected of a Titan, he was just like a dwarf, even if it was poisonous, he would squeak.

    The Cave Titan took small sips, took a sip and sighed, took a sip and sighed, and in an instant half the bottle was gone.

    At this time, he seemed to have remembered something and said, "Wait for me." Then he turned around and ran back to the alchemy workshop.

    The Bone Dragon Knight hovered over everyone. Naven and all the knights jumped down, drew their swords and put them on Bamos' neck.

    Bamos shouted angrily: "You Spirit Dragon Knights are too nosy, don't you think the affairs of Iron Sand City are any of your business?"

    The inner text said sternly: "Maintaining order is our mission. You assassinated the city lord for no reason and destroyed the local ruling order. It is an act of rebellion. In the name of the Spiritual Dragon Knights, I declare your crime. Please do not resist.  , otherwise we have the right to execute you on the spot."

    Bamos frowned and shouted: "Who gave you this power? You are not canonized by the Parliament of the Dead. Have you obtained the authorization from the Parliament? What qualifications do you have to say that I am a rebel, you are the rebel, I have the right  Stick, I have the authorization from the Council of the Dead, and I am here to take over Iron Sand City. The original city owner refused to hand over power, which is a rebellion!"

    "Because I have a silver scepter." Naven took out the silver scepter that he had destroyed, quickly illuminated it, and then said: "I already know your complaint, and the Parliament of the Dead will make the final judgment. Now, please  Order your men to lay down their arms and surrender, otherwise I have the right to execute you on the spot."

    The men of Bamos looked at each other in disbelief, and one after another they put down their weapons and squatted on the ground to surrender.

    Nigris, silver coins, and Duroken all came close to Ange and whispered:

    "I'm a little confused. This Knights of the Spirit Dragon are not canonized by the Parliament of the Dead? Are they a civil organization? We just cooperated with a militia to capture a city? Is that what you mean?" Duroken asked.

    Yin Coin nodded: "That seems to be the meaning. This corresponds to the information I collected. Because the number of high-level undead creatures in the Undead Empire is too small, the management of each city mainly adopts the authorization method. The empire will only send undead to the city.  guard."

    ¡°In addition to cities, there are also a large number of villages, towns and mining areas in the wild. The empire will authorize some forces to manage them. This Knights of the Spirit Dragon should be the kind that belongs to the regional authorization.Not expensive"

    Seeing the changing expressions of the cave titans, Yin Coin changed his tone and said, "We also have a cheaper moongrass ale, but the taste is much lighter, and drinking beet can make dwarves go crazy.  Root wine, do you want to try it?"

    Ange and others no longer want to hear it. After being deceived by silver coins, these cave titans may have to sell themselves before they can drink good wine.

    Early the next morning, Naven came over to say goodbye to everyone.

    "What? Are you leaving?" Nigris asked in shock.

    "Yes, we still need to patrol other cities to prevent rebels like Bamos from appearing. His charges have been handed over to the Parliament of the Dead. Under normal circumstances, a verdict will be handed down within a month. I will trouble you to follow the verdict at that time.  Deal with it." Naven knocked on his chest and said sincerely.

    "Uh, no, no, no, I'm asking, what should I do with Iron Sand City? Do you care about it?" Nigris was surprised.

    Naven scratched his head and said shyly: "We can only fight, but we can't manage the city. It is your immortal guards who maintain order in the city. I will leave this city to you."

    As if throwing away a hot potato, Naiwen hurriedly jumped up, mounted the bone dragon and ran away.

    Nigris was confused. This was not about whether he could manage the city. Why would he give such a big city to them like this?

    Seeing them in the distance, Yin Coin, who was busy, came over and asked, and was also very surprised: "Run away? Did they pay the management fee?"

    "Huh? Management fee? Chengdu gave it to us, and we still need to charge him management fee?"

    "Of course, otherwise it will be in vain? Even if we are allowed to collect it ourselves, we still need to know the tax rate and share ratio. Forget it, I will find someone to ask." Yin Coin realized that it was unreliable to discuss this kind of thing with Nigris, so he directly  So he went to the prison and took Bamos out for interrogation.

    Not long after the silver coins left, Duroken also came to Ange to report: "Sir, we have made a fortune. This is not only an iron mine, but also a magic crystal mithril mine. I found a mithril mine in a room. At least  There are two tons.¡±

    "Wow! Two tons?" This is the first time Nigris knows that mithril can be calculated in tons. In the past, it was always in grams, and it was not much when weighing.

    Ange nodded and fiddled with the flower pot without interest, looking at the saplings inside. So what about ten tons of mithril?  It cannot be used to grow vegetables.

    Duroken knew this would happen, cleared his throat, and then reported: "I also found sixty barrels of gum paint, so I can start making transparent cloth."

    Ange raised his head, finally becoming interested.

    "There are also thirty constructed harvesters. I heard from the cave titans that they can also sow, prepare and plow the land. Anyway, they can be used from sowing to harvesting. The only drawback is that they cannot be used in mountainous areas. I am wondering whether to transport them to the north.  Going to Windy City? Sir, isn¡¯t the irrigation area after your barrage is raised just suitable for their farming?" Duroken said.

    Ange was excited and nodded quickly.

    ??Duluoken secretly sighed. Fortunately, he got something that could attract the interest of adults. This mission was not without gain.

    I wanted to continue saying something, but the sapling in the flowerpot suddenly sent out a strong message: Yeah¡ª¡ªYeah¡ª¡ª

    A strong breath of life burst out from the sapling, and the small bud on its head slowly bloomed, blooming into a bright flower the size of a finger. However, the flower lasted less than a second and quickly withered.

    The core of the flower expands rapidly, produces a fruit, matures rapidly, and then falls.

    Ange took it in his hand.

    The young saplings send out a warm message: plant¡ªah¡ªplant¡ªah¡ª

    kind?  Where to plant?  Ange was a little at a loss and looked around. Is it planted near this iron ore mine where no grass grows?  Where to plant?  I haven't compared it, so I don't know.

    For the first time, Ange didn¡¯t know how to start planting things.

    There was a sudden commotion in the direction of the city gate. Ange looked over and immediately sensed a powerful aura approaching at high speed.

    When someone breaks in, the surrounding guards are of course not polite and swarm around them.

    But as a burst of limbs flew away, a tree shepherd fiercely knocked away the group of skeletons. His waist was almost twisted into an afterimage, and he rushed out of the encirclement with twists and turns.

    ps: On the last day, the monthly ticket has expired

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 451 Where to go to accumulate divine power?

    In the stone cemetery deep in the desert, Albert held the water he saved yesterday and walked cautiously away.

    Ange gave him a fist-sized eternal spring stone, which can condense a lot of water every night. In addition to drinking it himself, Abbott saved the extra water and used it to water the trees.

    When I came to the place where Ange originally placed the planting balls, after taking away the planting balls, there was a big pit. Next to the big pit, a crooked and stunted dead tree branch stood there.

    ¡°If Ange comes back here, he probably won¡¯t be able to recognize that this dead tree is actually the World Tree.

    ??When the World Tree was originally planted, the World Tree grew for a period of time with the help of the vitality of the vegetables in the planting balls. After Ange removed the planting balls, where would life come from in the desert?  So it quickly withered.

    Abbott felt very sorry. It was difficult to see any greenery in the desert, let alone a tree. However, he had been mentally prepared for this kind of outcome. He just habitually walked here every day, just after dinner.  sports.

    Unexpectedly, a week ago, a bud appeared on the withered tree trunk. It was tender and green and very cute.

    "Is this dead tree going to come back to life?" Abbott was so excited, as if he was about to regain his glory.

    From then on, he saved a little water every day and came to water the dead trees in the evening, because after the sun goes down, the evaporation rate of water vapor will slow down and the crops can absorb more water. This is what Ange taught  his.

    The flower buds grew day by day. Albert thought that the water he poured had worked. He was so excited. There was nothing more touching than seeing the sprouting of new life in the desert.

    Today, holding water in his hands as usual, Abbott walked towards the dead tree. Suddenly he saw dust rising in front of him, and a 'tree' twisted its waist crazily and ran past him.

    When he passed by, he glanced at Abbott, said: "I don't want to drink water" and left.

    After the dust cleared, an impossibly green leaf fell at Abbott's feet. Abbott picked it up and felt how extraordinary it was as soon as he picked it up. It had a cool and exhilarating aura.

    "The tree that I ran past just now, couldn't it be the one where the buds bloomed?" Abbott suddenly had a premonition, especially thinking of the other party's words of "don't drink water".

    When I walked to the place where the dead tree was, I saw that the emerald green flower bud was gone, and even the trunk was cracked as if it had exhausted its last vitality.

    Abbott was stunned for a while, recalling the whole process, and murmured: "I have watered you for so many days, but you don't drink the water, but you still thank me and leave me a leaf? Is this what you mean?"

    He raised the leaf to his eyes and sniffed it. An indescribable feeling rushed into his nose, making him tremble. Then he had a strong impulse and couldn't help but lick the leaf.

    It melted in the mouth, and the emerald green leaves melted in Abbott's mouth. In an instant, Abbott felt that he was full of strength and regained his glory. He could kill several dragons with his bare hands when they came.

    ¡­¡­

    The running tree's waist was almost twisted into an afterimage, raising dust all the way as it ran towards the southeast.

    It was a desolate desert all the way until we passed a dam. The irrigation areas on both sides were planted with green vegetables. The running trees were overjoyed and rushed towards these green vegetables.

    I saw that all the crops were sprouting green and accelerating their growth, welcoming the arrival of the 'tree'.

    The tree is also growing, its roots are long and thick, twisting into longer legs, taking bigger steps, passing through the irrigation area at a faster speed, passing through two transparent hemispheres, and coming along the river.  to the mountains.

    Across the river valley and over the mountains, it came to a desolate black land. Its newly grown long legs were also worn away, but it still did not slow down its speed, twisting and turning into the iron sand city, setting off  He flew away all the surrounding skeletons and zombies and ran to Ange.

    "Praise of Life! What's going on? How did it produce Praise of Life?" Shuren asked excitedly.

    "Why are you here? Where did you come from?" Nigris did not answer, but asked immediately.

    "Zhaobada, this is already another world. Where did the God of Life come from?"

    Ange also tilted his head in confusion.

    "There is a world tree here, so I came here. Tell me quickly, how does it activate the Praise of Life?" The God of Life asked anxiously. It is hard to imagine that it would be so anxious with its always slow temper.

    "World Tree?" Speaking of this, Ange and Negris immediately thought of the World Tree they planted when they first came here. Not to mention that everyone had forgotten about it.??Pre-seedling, observe its growth.

    The roots of the seedling have penetrated into the ground twenty meters deep, and are still extending deeper, but its branches and leaves do not grow and remain in the state of buds.

    "As expected of the seeds produced by the saplings, they are so lazy that they don't grow." Nigris complained.

    They were idle and bored, guarding the buds, while Duroken and Silver Coin were very busy. The work required to capture a city was too much and complicated. They also had no manpower available and had to use the original old team. How to ensure that they  It's a big problem not to be able to do both the right thing and the wrong thing.

    But this is not a problem with silver coins. The power of money can make all unwilling people become enthusiastic and loyal.

    In addition, Tiesha City is a resource city, and the largest industry is iron ore. The people are either miners or businessmen, and the ingredients are simple.  Within a few days, order in the city returned to normal.

    Then, the silver coins can be used to obtain important data such as population, food, treasury, etc.

    "Sir, Iron Sand City does not produce food and cannot be self-sufficient. We need to speed up the purchase of food, or open up wasteland to grow food to solve the food problem. You may also need to support some elf beans in the early stage." Silver Coin said.

    Ange nodded, opened the God's Domain and took out ten bags of elf beans. He didn't have much now, but he had a lot of elf beans. With the help of the energy of the Storm of Faith, he gave birth to so many elf beans in a forest, enough for everyone in the main plane to eat.  last year.

    The total population of this world may not be as large as that of the main plane. Even if they can support all of them, they can still afford it. The main limitation is the speed of transfer.

    He can now transfer a bag of fairy beans in twenty minutes, which contains 30,000 elves, enough to feed 10,000 people for a day.

    But silver coins would not keep everyone full. He ground the elf beans into powder and mixed them with flour and vegetables to make rapeseed cakes. Firstly, he could hide the existence of the elf beans, and secondly, he could save some beans. A bag of beans can make people eat.  Ten thousand people would eat for two days.

    The residents of the city lined up to get the rapeseed cakes, and they ate them with gratitude. The satisfaction and gratitude brought by the strong feeling of fullness gave Ange another wave of soul flames.

    The power of the God of Planting is so unreasonable. As long as you eat Ange's food, even if you are not his believer, you must dedicate your strength to him.

    As these soul flames are absorbed, a new leaf suddenly sprouts from the bud on the ground.

    "Huh? New leaves have grown?" Nigris also noticed this and said in surprise.

    A tree man came over from a distance: "Yes, yes, new leaves have grown. How could this happen?"

    "Huh? Why are you here again? Didn't you leave?" Nigris was shocked by the old tree's ability to appear and disappear.

    "Go? Where to go? I'm not leaving, I'm just looking for new life. There is a newly reclaimed terraced field on the mountain more than fifty kilometers away. Life is flourishing there. I went to bless them." said the old tree.

    Negris said angrily: "That terraced field was cultivated by us. Don't talk about this, tell us why it grows new leaves? What is the cause? Can the growth be accelerated? It has been several days, and only one has grown.  Leaves, how long will it take for them to surpass you?"

    If we follow this growth rate, it will probably take hundreds of thousands of years to exceed the height of the Tree of Life.

    The old tree was also very curious. He looked at the buds, then at Ange and the young saplings, and said, "Are you symbiotic?"

    Symbiosis?  Ange tilted his head in confusion, and the little sapling also tilted his head in confusion.

    "It turns out that's why the little tree never grows, because you are symbiotic and share the same vitality." The old tree said.

    Nigris couldn't help but ask: "Sharing one life force? What are the benefits? Will Ange's lifespan be longer? If the sapling can live a hundred thousand years, what about half of each person? Each can live fifty thousand years? Isn't that a loss?  ?Ange is the immortal god."

    "No, immortal life is still immortal, so the little tree can use your divine power to accelerate its growth. If you want it to grow faster, just accumulate more divine power." After the old tree finished speaking, he took out a fruit and said, "Yes.  Do you want to eat?¡±

    "Accumulating divine power? Immortal power? Or the divine power of light? What is this?" Negris asked, taking it and taking a bite.

    "I don't know, there was a tree man who wanted to exchange pollen with me, but I refused. It threw a fruit at me, which might not be a good thing." The old tree said.

    After one bite, Nigris was so bitter that bile came out and he yelled angrily: "Zobada, it's not a good thing and you still let me eat it! I'll spray you to death! Ha~ha~"

    "It's a pity that Dragon's Breath is too small and only burns two leaves of the old tree.

    "There are tree people here too? Hey, Ange, where are you going?" Nigris asked curiously after spitting out the bitter fruit. When he looked back, he saw that Ange was about to leave.

    "Go and accumulate divine power." Ange said.

    "To accumulate divine power? Where to go to accumulate divine power?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Really," Negris asked curiously. When he looked back, he saw that Ange was about to leave.

    "Go and accumulate divine power." Ange said.

    "To accumulate divine power? Where to go to accumulate divine power?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 452 The quick death halo can be used

    "Where can I go to accumulate divine power? Sir, there are three ways to accumulate divine power. One is through transmission from the body, the other is the dedication of believers, and the third is to feed everyone. From the perspective of time and safety, the third method is the best.  , the second type is the most stable, but all risks must be considered. The first type has too much loss, so it is okay for emergency use.¡±

    "So now we are going to distribute food to everyone, and then quietly expand the number of believers, and you must do it yourself, because you have a divine domain that can load a large amount of food. If we use ordinary transportation, we will need hundreds of carriages.  The team is so eye-catching." Yin Coin analyzed it with everyone as he walked.

    Ange nodded.

    But Nigris said with disgust: "What you said makes sense, but you don't need to worry about Ironsand City and Stromgarde anymore? Just leave them alone like this?"

    Yin Coin said seriously: "Of course you have to give priority to adults' matters. Beifeng City is for growing vegetables, and Stromgarde is for selling vegetables. If it were me, I would definitely not choose a place with such a backward business.  Methods to raise funds and form consortia.¡±

    Nigris¡¯s heart skipped a beat: He had tricked Seobada again, and he showed his loyalty by the way.

    A group of people led a carriage to the east, and the horses pulling the carriage were two bone horses. The skeleton knights Basolo mentioned sounded very advanced, and they needed to be recognized by the bone horses.

    These two bone horses were found in Iron Sand City. They were more vigorous when they were first brought over. However, after being glared at by Duroken, they became trembling. After being glanced at by Ange, they began to tremble.  After all, it was Duroken who forcibly branded the souls, and they returned to normal.

    Nowadays, Ange rarely establishes soul connections with ordinary undead creatures like this. There are too many nodes in the soul network and the quality is uneven, which makes it very troublesome to command.

    The conventional method of operation of the undead empire is for the king to establish soul connections with some high-level undead creatures, and these high-level undead creatures then establish contact with ordinary undead creatures to form a pyramid-shaped ruling structure.

    So these two bone horses became the subjects of the Ange people, but that¡¯s not bad. Duroken is also the pretending king of alchemy. He would still despise such low-level bone horses before.

    In order not to be disliked by himself, Duroken took some time to arm the two bone horses, including large iron hooves, metal joint reinforcements, etc.

    "Steel-soled mithril hoofs are engraved with the mark of the earth. Each step can resonate with the earth, forming a shock-absorbing effect without attenuating the strength. The joints are strengthened to connect the bones into a whole. Even if the soul is lost, the body will remain intact.  It won¡¯t fall apart,¡± Duroken said.

    "It's just pulling a cart. This is too luxurious." Silver Coin said.

    Duroken spread his hands: "So I didn't equip it with full body equipment." This means that it is already very low-key.

    Pulled by two low-key and luxurious bone horses, Ange and his party walked towards the east. The car was loaded with rapeseed cakes. Because they were mixed with elf beans, one the size of a fist could be full.

    As I was walking, I suddenly saw a skinny little boy on the side of the road. His eyes were dull and his face was expressionless. He looked numbly at Ange and his party. He didn't speak or make any movements. He was like a lost body.  The body of the soul.

    He took out a rapeseed cake with the silver coin and walked over, handed it to the little boy, and said: "May the God of Immortality bless you."

    The little boy blinked and his eyes fell on the rapeseed cake in Yin Coin's hand. He was in a daze for a moment and slowly gained some energy.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it, and cautiously stretched out his hand, while looking at the silver coins warily.

    She handed the silver coin forward with her palm, gesturing for him to take it, and at the same time said: "Take it, the gift of the immortal god, and may you be well fed."

    The solemn expression on his face makes him look like a magician.

    With a swish, the little boy grabbed the rape cake with his lightning-stretching hand, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed hard while staring at the silver coins with red eyes like a frightened rabbit.

    Afraid of scaring him, Silver Coin showed a kind smile and stepped back step by step, and everyone continued on their way.

    Until the team passed the little boy¡¯s position, he was still a little unbelievable. He swallowed the whole rapeseed cake with difficulty. Then, a strong sense of fullness and satisfaction surged up, causing him to burp.

    The little boy had forgotten how many years he had not had a full meal. This strong sense of satisfaction made him feel dazed for a while.

    It wasn¡¯t until Ange¡¯s motorcade had gone far that the little boy suddenly woke up, jumped onto the road, and ran after Ange¡¯s motorcade.

    Locks and Ji Li at the end of the team heard the noise and looked back.

    The little boy quickly knelt on the ground and clicked his head.

    &nbsp??What is given by those who are grateful to the Immortal God.

    Ange had never cared much about the power of faith before, because he couldn't use all the magical skills here, whether it was the quick-death halo, the divine fist, elemental transformation, or even the ultimate transformation. He had accumulated too much faith.  The force is useless.

    But now, with the influx of these two waves of soul flames, Ange felt a little strange. He stepped hard on the ground and the quick-death halo spread.

    Ange kicked it away immediately. The area of ????effect was full of living people, and they were hungry victims. The rapeseed cake he had just eaten had to be digested in two minutes under the quick-death aura.

    But Nigris felt it and flew over and said in shock: "Can the instant death halo be used?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 453 The Supreme Hope Edict

    Everyone cheered and gathered around, even dropping their silver coins and running over to watch Ange.

    The instant death halo can be used, does that mean other magical skills can also be used?  Can the ultimate transformation be used?  This is an issue that everyone is very concerned about.

    Why have silver coins become so cautious recently?  Duroken also complained that he didn't have the style of the profiteer god, wasn't it just for Ange's safety?

    I think back then, he dared to fool the elf with a small sapling. He was timid because he didn't have enough profits. If there were enough profits, you would know how audacious he was.

    If there is Ange who can embolden him and make him shout for help, he will be even more courageous.

    "What's going on? Why can you suddenly use the instant death aura? What about other magical skills? Your current soul shouldn't be able to drive magical skills?" Negris asked.

    Ange was also a little confused. He only felt that the soul of this body had undergone some strange changes, and now the power was transmitted more smoothly.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ªhave you become your own god's favored one?" Nigris squirted out a mouthful of water.

    In addition to gods, people favored by divine grace can also cast magical skills. Ange absorbed two waves of soul flames from the immortal god, so divine favor came and he became the favored person of the immortal god?

    I take care of myselfIs this okay?

    "Don't worry about whether it works or not, as long as it works, Ange quickly ran to a piece of wasteland, stepped on his footprints hard, and the surrounding weeds grew like crazy.

    It¡¯s still as useful as before, Ange is delighted. If Nigris hadn¡¯t brought him back, he would have had to clear up wasteland and grow vegetables.

    "It's a pity that the ultimate transformation is still unavailable." Nigris sighed.

    "It doesn't matter. If you can use the instant death halo, you can use the ultimate transformation. Just absorb more soul flames." Silver Coin is very optimistic. Zero to one is the most difficult, but one to two is very easy.  , as long as there is a breakthrough, what follows is just the accumulation of time.

    All the victims were given rapeseed cakes. After finishing the meal, the silver coins began to divide everyone into teams. Men, women, the elderly and children were allocated into teams according to appropriate proportions, and all members of the family were divided together.

    Each person was given another rapeseed cake, and the two strong men were asked to walk west together to the Iron Sand Castle.

    "Why do men give out two coins? Are you afraid they won't have enough to eat?" Locks asked in confusion.

    "Well, if they don't have enough to eat, they might steal from others, so give one more." The silver coin should arrive.

    Locks quickly took out a pen and paper to record it, and then asked: "Then why do you still need to give them money? And it is distributed to the whole team. How many people arrive can receive as many gold coins as possible. Is there any special meaning in this?"

    "I'm afraid that they will leave the old, weak, women and children alone, and many people will die on the road. Those who are strong can take care of the old, weak, women and children. Otherwise, if there is one less, they will receive less money. They can only collect it when they arrive at the destination. Look at  For the sake of money, they shouldn't just throw away other people's money." Yin Coin explained carefully.

    Locks took a breath, quickly wrote it down, and asked: "Then why do family members take priority?"

    "When you have family around you, you will have less worries when doing things and will be more stable. For those who are alone, I have other arrangements. Do you want to learn? Unfortunately, my level is not very good. I can do business well and manage people.  Too bad, if one day you meet a guy named Anthony, you can ask him to be your teacher."

    Locks¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief. Isn¡¯t this good enough?

    During this period of time, she watched the silver coins arrange the city after city. With the fewest people and the least time, she managed the three cities in an orderly manner. Isn¡¯t that good?

    What is the good level so good?

    Faced with her question, Yin Coin chuckled: "What about Anthony? He may have entered the city now and negotiated cooperation with the people in the city. If the negotiation fails, he will seize power and become the city lord himself, and then mobilize the whole city's power to provide disaster relief.  , within a few months, he may become the speaker of the Parliament of the Dead."

    Locks opened her mouth wide, as if she had heard some myth.

    Anthony, who was far away in the main plane, sneezed hard and couldn't help but mutter in his heart: Who is cursing me behind my back?

    Patri, who had just been promoted to the Holy Attendant of the Golden Thread, came to announce: "His Majesty the Pope, the time has come, please be crowned."

    "Okay." Anthony was wearing a gorgeous papal crown, holding the papal scepter, and pretending to smile, letting others manipulate him in the coronation ceremony.

    Although he is annoyed by this complicated ceremony, he also knows in his heart that if his name is not justified and he has not experienced the coronation ceremony, he will never be able to become a true priest.Order!  "

    The next step is to change the holy scriptures, destroy the idols, and adapt the scriptures. From now on, the Church of Light will only have two main gods, the God of Light and the God of Libra.

    The Goddess of Redemption didn't care, and disappeared as soon as the ceremony was over, but the God of the Dark Side was a little dissatisfied, and muttered casually: "You want us to sit here for you, so that you can destroy our throne more smoothly? Are you like this?  Isn¡¯t it too bullying? Can¡¯t we just keep the status of the gods?¡±

    The light side has fallen in the storm of faith. The dark side that appears in the ceremony is naturally the dark side. The other side of light is darkness, and the other side of darkness is naturally light, so there is no flaw in pretending to be light.

    "No, you are good as a follower, but you still want to divert your faith? Seriously, you can't control it, just be a follower." Anthony said.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the foundation of the Church of Light is light, Anthony would even want to cancel the Lord God of Light and convert them all to Libra to avoid diluting Ange¡¯s power.

    After the coronation ceremony, the Church of Light was firmly in control. Some time ago, he had placed all his cronies in key positions. During the coronation, even if the dark side and redemption did not show their faces, those who were unwilling to do so would  Can't make any trouble.

    By moving them out, Anthony was just kind-hearted and didn¡¯t want to see too many people die.

    After finishing all this, Anthony took off his crown and quickly teleported to the Holy Heaven. He found the sleeping big cat and said, "Big cat, big cat, send me there quickly."

    Of course the big cat knows where to send him. During this period, its only mission was to send people to the black crystal skeleton. But now that it is free, it points its big paw towards the teleportation array.

    "Has the teleportation array been built?" Anthony quickly ran back to the teleportation array, made some adjustments, and teleported over in a swish.

    Today, the end of Eternal Road has become a large construction site, with countless buildings rising from the ground.

    In order to make this place suitable for living creatures to survive, the witch pulled out a farm boundary monument to generate air and build some buildings around it. The teleportation array was built next to the farm.

    As soon as Anthony came out, he saw two figures leaning together.

    Seeing their figures clearly, Anthony shouted in disbelief: "Master Witch? Great Sage?! You OK, it turns out you are having an affair!"

    The witch was a little shy and quickly left, but the great sage didn't accept his trick: "Okay, I don't believe you don't know about our affairs. You have so many informants everywhere. Is there anyone who will report to you? Let's talk first.  , no gifts, no benefits.¡±

    "Uh, great sage, you are so insincere. For such a big happy event, you don't prepare gifts for everyone, so that everyone can be happy with you?" Anthony, who was exposed to the sinister intentions, immediately shouted, trying to coerce him.  Everyone put pressure on the great sage.

    "It's a pity that Lisa, who was busy, looked up and didn't agree with him. Luna turned to look at him and didn't agree with him. Xia Mara turned her head and didn't agree with him either.

    "I understand, they all accepted your gifts in advance! Okay, great sage, you are partial." Anthony shouted unconvinced.

    The great sage sneered, took out a tongue flute and threw it to him.

    Anthony took it in his hand, frowned at first, and then his eyes suddenly widened: "The legendary echo tongue flute?!"

    "I heard that you were crowned Pope, and if I keep thinking about it, there will be an echo. The Echo Tongue Flute will make it easier for you to use the Great Echo Technique." The great sage said.

    Anthony rubbed his nose and said awkwardly: "But, I don't know how to use the echo technique yet."

    "Idiot, of course you didn't use the Great Echo Technique. You were the one who echoed Ange's oracle. You are only an echo." The Great Sage said angrily.

    "Oh! So that's it, I understand." Anthony suddenly realized that no wonder it was called the Great Echo Technique. It turned out to be an oracle that echoed the Lord God.

    "How do you know this?" Anthony asked curiously.

    The great sage said: "I beat up a pope who knew the great echo technique."

    "I know who it is. Could it be that I snatched this tongue flute from him? I don't want it if someone else has it in my mouth." Anthony laughed.

    There is only one recorded pope who knew the art of echo, Cosimod.

    "If you want love, don't give it back to me." The great sage became angry and started playing ping pong pong with Anthony.

    After a fight, Anthony walked towards Sombra's body, and the Great Sage also returned to the witch.

    The witch looked the great sage up and down and suddenly laughed: "Have you noticed that you have changed a lot and you are more joking than before. I didn't know why before, but now I understand a little bit."

    "Haha, maybe everyone is having an easy time and there is no pressure." The great sage laughed.

    Anthony came to Ange's body and muttered eagerly: "Sir, I'm done with my work here. I'm about to be summoned to a new world. I want to spread your glory throughout the new world.  "

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "Haha, maybe everyone is having an easy time and there is no pressure." The great sage laughed.

    Anthony came to Ange's body and muttered eagerly: "Sir, I'm done with my work here. I'm about to be summoned to a new world. I want to spread your glory throughout the new world.  "

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 454 Anthony is better

    Well, Anthony¡¯s thoughts were not responded to. The distance was too far and his soul¡¯s call could not reach Ange.

    "Well, how often does the master come back? Is there any way to notify him of his return?" Anthony went back and asked.

    "Yes, last time the little angel poked him in the ribs, he came back. Why don't you give it a try?" Lisa said.

    Anthony¡¯s head was shaking like a rattle. He wouldn¡¯t dare to do that kind of thing even a little angel could do. Just wait.

    Being bored, Anthony asked Lisa again: "What are you doing?"

    "I'm sorting out the environment to see if I can grow something on the farm, and then build a few warehouses to store some supplies. The teleportation array has been built. It's much easier to transport things, but the air here is dispersing too fast and is very thin.  , I was wondering if there is any way to restrain them." Lisa introduced her work.

    Anthony covered his face.

    "What's wrong? Is there something wrong? Is the arrangement wrong?" If it were someone else's expression, Lisa would beat him first to let him know how powerful Lisa's housekeeper is, but with Anthony's expression, Lisa would  I couldn't help but feel guilty.

    "No, no, no, it's good. Adults will definitely like it. Lisa really thinks about the adults so that they can farm happily at any time. But it would be better if she could add a little something." Anthony said.

    "What should you add?" Lisa asked.

    Anthony pondered for a moment and said: "I don't know what the situation is on the adults' side right now, but judging from the current feedback, there are two situations. The adults have gained a foothold there and need our help. Either.  Your Excellency was threatened and had to retreat, and we need to respond."

    "If you need us to help, then we must be ready and ready to go out at any time. For example, if the adults come back now, if they can be ready within a few minutes and take us there, we may be able to achieve good results. If the adults have to retreat,  When he comes back, does the person who forces him to come back have the ability to teleport? How to deal with the situation, sir?"

    Lisa was dumbfounded when she heard this. She didn¡¯t think about it at all. Even the immortal king had to give up his body and project his thoughts. Who else could be sent here?

    "Of course it's possible. You don't think those warlocks who can create the storm of faith are ordinary people, do you? Their annihilation warlocks trapped His Majesty and a bunch of high-level undead creatures, and what if they projected onto His Majesty's black crystal  What about in the body? How do we deal with it?" Anthony asked.

    Lisa and the witch, great sage and others who came around all changed their minds involuntarily. They had never thought about this problem, but they had to say that Anthony's concerns were very reasonable.

    Those warlocks who can create storms of faith are definitely not ordinary people. The annihilation warlocks have even trapped the immortal king. Who guarantees that they don't have the ability to send them over?

    And the most ready channel is through the connection with the body of Sombra. If there is really a tyrannical idea projected into the body of Sombra, should we fight or not?  Can you beat it?  If it can't be beaten, is there any way to limit it?

    No one has considered all kinds of problems.

    "What should we do?" Lisa asked in confusion. She was a qualified housekeeper, but not a qualified commander. She didn't know what to do.

    "Of course, this place is built into a fortress that can be attacked, retreated and defended. No matter what kind of emergency situation it is, it can be calmly dealt with. When necessary, it can even banish the black crystal body to the depths of the void. Even if there is  When powerful thoughts are projected, they will only be lost in the void." Anthony said.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the witch objected loudly: "No, you cannot treat your majesty's body like this."

    "Don't worry, Master Witch. The chance of this happening is very low, and it has happened. Do you want your majesty's body to be occupied and used by the enemy?" Anthony asked.

    The witch didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment. If the enemy really allowed the enemy to use your body to cause trouble, wouldn¡¯t your Majesty be even more angry?

    Anthony added: "We can place some positioning things on His Majesty's body. The projection of the other person's consciousness will not last long. We can just wait until he leaves and then get the body back. I don't know how to do this.  , we may need to cooperate with the Stars Academy to study it."

    Anthony also mentioned some other plans, which made Lisa feel a little bigger than him. How could this be an ¡®additional point¡¯? This clearly overturned Lisa¡¯s arrangements.

    While chatting, Ange¡¯s body suddenly started to move.

    Turning his head, he saw Anthony surrounded by everyone. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he ran over. While running, Locke transformed, grabbed Anthony, and pushed forward with force.

    Then he ran back again.??, his palm pressed on the black crystal body.

    It came and went quickly, and only Anthony was missing from the field.

    ¡­¡­

    The movement under the city wall had already alerted the guards on the city wall. There were people pointing at it early in the morning, but the city wall was too high, a full thirty or forty meters.

    There is no way. In the world of magic, the city walls are so high and extremely thick, and there are various arrangements to prevent and ban magic. Most people would not think of attacking a walled city.

    It would be even more outrageous if it were the walls of those fortresses, such as the Holy Wall City in the Sunken Land, which really used mountains as walls.

    At such a height, no one can hear what the people on the wall are saying, but the silver coins accurately predict the psychology of the people in the city, and it is nothing more than 'Where does this stupid guy come from?  Do you still dare to recruit people at this time?  Can you afford it?  Take them all away quickly, don¡¯t die under the city¡¯ and so on.

    Until noon, no one came out to stop the silver coins, and no one came out to contact him. It was not until three or four o'clock in the afternoon that a swordsman jumped down from the city wall and shouted sternly: "Who are you?"  Where to take these victims?¡±

    "Female?" Nigris turned around and glanced: "She has the strength of a great swordsman and is not weak. Who is she?"

    No one answered it, because Silver Coin had already greeted him and said politely: "Hello, beautiful female swordsman, I am the priest of the Temple of the Immortal. I am recruiting some people to work for me. May I ask your name?"

    A businessman who was recruited locally by Silver Coin quickly came over and whispered a few words.

    Yin Coin immediately said happily: "It turns out that you are Countess Lebinia who has been trying to rescue the victims. I am very happy to see you. I wish you to be beautiful forever."

    The news I heard before said that the city gate was closed, and some people tried to rescue the victims, but were blocked by the city's rulers. The person who wanted to work hard to rescue the disaster was none other than Count Lebinia, a  A powerful swordsman.

    But Lebinia did not accept the silver coins and said sternly: "I think you are not like a priest, but more like a businessman. Are you a slave businessman? Do you want to defraud the victims and sell them to the mines as slaves?  !¡±

    Hearing Lebinia¡¯s words, the victims around him couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in confusion. They were so hungry in the morning that they felt dizzy when they saw the rapeseed cakes. They ignored everything and ignored the problem. What if these people were slave traders?

    ¡°If you were really sold into a mine as a slave and overworked to death, it would be better to just starve to death.  This direction seems to be heading towards Tiesha City.

    Yin Coin couldn't help but smile bitterly. This Lebinia was really discerning and could see through his true identity at a glance. Yin Coin did not look like a priest, but he was not a slave trader either.

    This is troublesome. After the victims heard her words, if their concerns were not dispelled, these people might not be willing to go to Tiesha City anymore for fear of being sold as slaves.

    what to do?  Silver Coin looked at Nigris for help. Nigris quickly whispered to Ange: "Go back and see if Anthony is free and push him over. He is better at handling this kind of situation. If he is not free, ask  What should he do?"

    Ange nodded, and just as he was about to retreat, Nigris quickly said: "Enter the tent, enter the tent, otherwise you will throw a person out of thin air, it will be too scary."

    PS: Tomorrow I have to go back to visit graves during the Qingming Festival. I need to go to bed early. I will update a chapter first. I don¡¯t know if I will be tired.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 455 His face suddenly became weird

    Anthony felt dizzy and was pushed over. Before he could take a breath, Nigris quickly told him all about the current situation.

    Because he couldn¡¯t speak in time, Nigris directly used his mind transmission and finished the explanation in one fell swoop. The moment Anthony walked out of the tent, he knew the entire situation well.

    First, he took off his clothes that had obvious traces of the Church of Light, and asked Ange to take out the canola cakes and pile them up in the entire tent. Then Anthony opened the curtain and walked out.

    Seeing his appearance, Silver Coin breathed a sigh of relief, Duroken laughed, Anthony nodded to each of them, and then suddenly shouted loudly: "Count Lebinia, please look here!"

    After shouting, he pulled down the tent, revealing a pile of rapeseed cakes inside.

    "Wow!" There was an uproar. All the victims present had eaten rapeseed pancakes, and they knew very well how hungry this pancake, which was smaller than a fist, was. Once you eat it, your stomach will be warm and your whole body will be full of strength.

    In fact, everyone has ignored the advantages of elf beans in disaster relief. Under normal circumstances, victims who have been hungry for a long time cannot eat enough in the first few meals. Eat some gruel to adjust their stomach, otherwise it is easy to suffer from stomach upset or death.

    Whether it was in the Abyss of Rest or in the City of Beauty, this situation happened, and it was all thanks to Ange's treatment.

    But this time, there was no such worry at all. Although the rapeseed pancakes made me hungry, they were not large in quantity and it was difficult to fill up my stomach.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Anthony pumped up his strength and said loudly: "God loves the world, and the mercy and love of the Immortal God have been misunderstood and distorted by you, but it doesn't matter, you are also one of God's people, Count Lebinia, are you willing to join the Immortal God?"  Is it God's action to save the world? Are you willing for you and your people to personally distribute the food fairly to every disaster victim?"

    "Let me allocate it?" Lebinia was confused after hearing this.

    "Yes, you come to distribute. Aren't you afraid that we will turn the victims into slaves? Then, send your people to distribute the food, and then resettle them so that everyone can feel the love and care of the Immortal God. The food is here.  You can come and take over, don't let lives pass away needlessly." Anthony shouted pitifully.

    That voice was full of contagion, which made the listeners sad and the listeners weeping. People couldn't help but feel guilty and doubted whether they had blasphemed the gods.

    Yin Coin couldn¡¯t help but patted his thigh secretly: Wonderful, you have made a lot of labor in vain.

    Since Lebinia is afraid that they will deceive the victims into becoming slaves, then you can divide it and we can supervise it.

    Count Lebinia must have a lot of people under her command. There is no problem in doing this kind of thing, but after doing it, she will have to take on the responsibility of resettling the victims.

    They can get rid of burdens, gain faith, and deceive many believers. If they lose three times, they will lose three times.

    Count Lebinia looked serious: "Really leave it to me?"

    "It's not just distribution. You have to mobilize enough people to distribute food, resettle the victims, register the number of people, organize production and self-rescue, so that everyone can recover from the disaster instead of just eating up the food. Count Lebinia,  This is a mission given by the immortal god, are you willing to accept it?" Anthony's voice was full of confusion.

    ???????? Actually, it¡¯s not so much to bewitch, the main reason is that Anthony has been a magic stick for a long time. When he wants to trick people into doing work for him, his tone and demeanor alone can arouse others¡¯ sense of responsibility and mission.

    Lebinia hesitated. If Anthony simply handed over the food to her for distribution, she would still wonder if the other party was discovered by her and wanted to get away with a guilty conscience.

    But now there are so many demands, and they sound very reasonable and professional. They not only need to provide disaster relief, but also organize production so that the victims can see hope, instead of just dividing the food. After this meal, what about the next meal?  manage?

    "These words also spoke to the hearts of the victims. What they feared most was that they would have no place to settle, no idea where to go, and no hope.

    When a disaster occurs in a country where the situation is stable, the greatest hope of the victims is that the country will come to provide disaster relief.

    But in this world, every city is equivalent to an independent city-state. If the people in the city don't care about them, no one will care about them anymore.

    Lebinia¡¯s mood involuntarily jumped from ¡®how to expose these people¡¯ to ¡®how to do these things well?  ¡¯.

    "What needs to be done?" Lebinia asked solemnly.

    ? ? Okay, you¡¯re in the trap, as long as you are willing to do things, it will be easy.

    "Come on, come on, first of all, how many people do you have? How much space can you spare to accommodate everyone, and are other supplies sufficient? How many people do you have?"??Is the information sufficient?  What are the difficulties?  I heard that you originally wanted to provide disaster relief, but who is stopping you"

    Nigris and Silver Coin looked relaxed and stepped aside to watch the show. Anthony went out to fool people in person. There was nothing to worry about. They could just watch the show.

    I don¡¯t know what they talked about. Anthony picked up a rapeseed cake, tore it in half, took a bite first, and then handed the other half to Rabinia.

    Seeing that Anthony took the initiative to eat first, Lebinia bit off her own half with confidence.

    After a few bites, you will know the advantages of this kind of rapeseed cake, and it tastes quite good. After half of it, Lebinia licked her lips with some unsatisfied thoughts. Her white and tender tongue was quite tempting, but it was a pity that there was no one in the room.  Normal people.

    In the end, Rabinia decided to transfer 200 people over and let Anthony arrange it. At the same time, she took out a valley to temporarily house the victims. The rapeseed cakes in this tent were also guarded and managed by Rabinia's people.

    Lebinia went to mobilize people, and Anthony immediately started wandering around among the victims.

    When he saw some little boys of twelve or thirteen years old, he went up to them and lied to them: "The God of Immortality bless you and wish you good health."

    "Is this your mother? Oh, madam, you are not in good health. You don't need to get up. Your illness is very serious."

    "The God of Immortality bless you, and the disease will be driven away." Anthony scratched the patient's wound with a solemn expression, and immediately a large amount of black energy surged, as if the disease was sucked out of the wound.

    However, under the cover of the black energy, what was released on Anthony's palm was the light of the facial cleansing technique.

    After some pretense, the patient's injury healed immediately, and the whole family burst into tears of gratitude.

    Anthony took the opportunity to say that the little boy was very qualified and could become a priest of the immortal god, and he would be able to enjoy the offerings and food every month.

    In this way, a dozen little boys aged 12 or 13 were fooled, as well as a large number of devout believers.

    He is indeed a professional magician. With this performance, the effect is much better than making rapeseed cakes.

    When he came back, Nigris asked curiously: "Why did you choose all these little boys?"

    Anthony took a sip of the holy water and explained: "At this age, you can already do things, but your ideas have not been formed. It is the age where it is easiest to shape ideas and beliefs."

    "What can they do?" asked Negris.

    ¡°Be our eyes and ears, we have no source of information here, we don¡¯t know anything, and it¡¯s easy to be plotted without even knowing why.¡±

    Whatever she said, Lebinia quickly came back, panting anxiously and said: "Let's go, let's go quickly, Tu Ge said that you are pretending to be the Temple of the Undead, and the undead guards of the cemetery have been mobilized to surround you.  Grab it, go, leave quickly.¡±

    Everyone present suddenly looked weird.

    ps: I¡¯m tired from sweeping graves and my waist is about to break. I¡¯ll have to patch it up tomorrow.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 456: If you want to ride, I want to be happy and run by myself

    Tuge never thought that one day he would be able to truly control Drogo City, because the city's defense was in the hands of the undead guards. With them, he would always be a butler-type city lord.

    However, all this changed more than two months ago. The undead guards suddenly went on strike. Tuge went to find the Gravekeeper Lord, only to find that he was missing.

    Without the immortal guards, Drogo City has been running inertly for a few days, and some illegal behaviors inevitably occurred. When the criminals found that no one came to punish them for their illegal crimes, they couldn't help but become more and more courageous.

    Tuge dispatched guards from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to maintain law and order.  But to be honest, his guards usually act as guards of honor and can show off, but they are far behind compared to desperadoes.

    A month and a half ago, more than a dozen guards rounded up a mercenary who molested a maid in a tavern and refused to pay her. The other party killed six people and escaped from the roundup. Tuge was left in disgrace. From that day on, many chambers of commerce and guilds began to feel uncomfortable.  Pay no attention to him.

    Until more than a month ago, the envoy of the Council of the Dead suddenly sent the Immortal Scepter, and chose to give it to the most prestigious figure at the time, so that he could summon the undead guards in the cemetery.

    Overnight, Tuge's power was consolidated. Not only could he summon a flood of undead guards, but he also gained followers from many strong men. These followers would become his team and help him completely control the city.

    But to support these followers, we can¡¯t rely on the previous taxes. We need more industries and more slaves.

    Slaves are the lowest-cost labor force. They just need to eat and not starve to death. The wives and daughters of slaves can be sold, and the sons of slaves can be raised as slaves, and they can make a lot of profit.

    Isn¡¯t this good?  Tens of thousands of disaster victims came outside the city, which was the best source of slaves. If they were starved for a few days, a piece of bread would allow them to sign a deed of sale and obediently become his property.

    However, before he could take action, a group of people from the Temple of the Immortal came outside the city and began to help the victims and arrange them in separate groups. All of a sudden, less than half of the victims outside the city disappeared.

    Tuge was confused at first. People from the Temple of the Immortal came to provide relief?  Is there anyone else in this temple?

    There are some doubts, but he doesn¡¯t dare to be sure easily. What if there are really people from the Temple of the Immortal?

    After spending most of the day, Tuge found out a piece of news through his own connections. The Temple of the Immortal on the Peaceful Plains collapsed ten years ago.

    The Temple of the Immortal has collapsed. Where did these people come from?  It must be fake.

    Tuge immediately summoned the immortal guards of the cemetery, led his followers, and quietly surrounded them, preparing to catch them all and not let go of any blasphemer.

    Yes, he has already found an excuse to label these people as blasphemers and try to capture them alive. In this way, even if these people are really from the Temple of the Immortal, then he can say that this is just a 'misunderstanding'.

    However, his actions were still noticed by Lebinia, who took the risk and came over to warn him, but Ange and others had strange looks on their faces.

    Ange even showed a helpless expression. If he does it again, it will be four times.

    Seeing him like this, Anthony quickly said: "My lord, you must not take action, hold it back, hold it back, don't scare the scepter."

    Ange tilted his head.

    Anthony quickly explained in a low voice: "This is a good occasion to show your strength. It would be a waste if you just make a move and finish. We have to show our strength well and scare some people, whether they are enemies or allies."

    As he spoke, Anthony glanced in the direction of Lebinia. Obviously, this was also a target that needed to be intimidated.

    Ange nodded, then tilted his head.

    Anthony said quickly: "Let's do this first, then do that, and then do this again. By the way, there is something in the undead system that is particularly cool and can scare people. Then scare them."

    Ange and Negris looked at each other, and Duroken held his chin and said: "Disaster of the Undead? Tide of the Undead? Storm of Souls? Howl of Desperation? Banshee Sky Song? Plague of Corruption?"

    Duroken was still counting one by one, but Anthony was already waving his hands: "Stop, stop, stop, you are too scary. Do you want to scare people or kill people?"

    Nigris said: "If you want to say it's particularly cool, the Death Breath Mist, plus the Bone Abyss, with pale hand bones piercing the ground and extending to everything you can see, should be pretty cool.  Ange, can you use it?"

    "Death Breath Mist, yes, Bone Abyss, no." Ange said.

    Nigris immediately noticed that Ange said ¡®can¡¯ and ¡®can¡¯t¡¯ rather than ¡®can¡¯ and ¡®can¡¯t¡¯.?Say there are no undead lich mages, does the undead knight count?

    Anthony smiled faintly and was about to get on his horse, but as soon as he took a step, the black horse took a big step and moved sideways, and he suddenly jumped into the air in embarrassment.

    "Uh, dark horse, stop playing and stand still." Anthony was a little embarrassed, looked around with a sneer, held the dark horse's neck and took another step.

    The dark horse moved sideways again, and then cursed: "Qi Qi Qi Qi, you asked me to come out and you wanted to ride me. If you want to be nice, run by yourself."

    "Ouch, don't be joking. Stand still and save some face. I'm angry. Many people are watching. Do you want to make me angry to death?" Anthony chased the black horse in embarrassment and tried to ride on it, but the black horse nimbly dodged and hit him in the middle.  Get up and spin.

    Tuge and the others who slowed down couldn't help laughing and rushed forward again.

    Black smoke surged from the little zombie's body, and the armor quickly transformed into soul armor.

    The enemy couldn't help but slow down again. Another one who knows soul armor?

    The little zombie didn¡¯t hesitate. It also remembered Anthony¡¯s plan and made it the first to take action, so it pushed forward with both hands - Breath of Death Shock Wave.

    A black pillar engulfed Tuge and the followers in front of him.

    After the beam of light passed, Tuge and the two followers disappeared, completely annihilated by the breath of death.

    Anthony and Nigris are in unison, covering their faces together, asking you to be the first to make a move. If you were not asked to make a move like this, they would wipe out the enemy's boss in one go. How could this be fun?

    "Ouch!" The little zombie didn't care about this. The little angel has always been like this. It just followed the same example. After using its ultimate move, it roared and charged, fiercely crashing into the frightened person.  among those followers.

    There was a sound of muscles breaking and bones cracking, and three or four swordsmen who could not dodge were knocked into the sky by him.

    After plowing through the enemy's team, the little zombie stopped, turned around, and started running again. Its feet stepped on the ground, making a rumbling sound, just like a giant running.

    "Huh?" Nigris was surprised: "Earth charge? When did it learn to earth charge?"

    Duroken was also shocked: "Earth charge of the earth element? How is it possible? It doesn't know magic? How can it combine with the earth element to charge the earth?"

    Nigris suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Ange in shock: "Did you teach it?"

    Ange shook his head, but stretched out his hands to make a digging motion.

    "Pfft - you mean, it dug too much and realized it on its own like you?" Nigris spat out a mouthful of old blood.

    Ange watered too much and learned the art of rain. He loosened the soil more and learned the art of loosening the soil. Why can't the little zombie learn the earth's charge after digging too much?

    In the past few years, the little zombie has definitely dug more soil than Ange did in a thousand years.

    Nigris took several deep breaths before accepting such a ridiculous thing. Anyway, no matter how ridiculous things happened around Ange, they happened.

    "What should we do now? Do we still need to activate the next one? The little zombies have been defeated by themselves." Nigris asked.

    Under the repeated collisions of the little zombies, the enemies were defeated and could not maintain their formation at all. They would only scramble to dodge. If this continues, the little zombies will be able to clean up these enemies by themselves.

    Anthony said helplessly: "Let's activate it. If we don't shock the enemy, we might as well shock our allies. Look at the city wall, there are a lot of people watching the show. Those are all our potential allies."

    After Anthony finished speaking, he glared at the dark horse bitterly, then stepped forward and rushed forward.

    Ange¡¯s thoughts spread, black air surged on the ground, and a large amount of death breath was released, spreading on the surface.

    Duroken waved the golden stick and for the first time rarely recited the incantation: "The abyss covered with bones, the waving hand bones are a farewell to the living and a welcome to the undead"

    ??The pale hand bones pierce through the ground, like grass emerging from the ground, like tombstones towering over the earth.

    The fog started to form, and the dispersed breath of death turned into mist and surged up, quickly covering the city and rushing towards Drogo City.

    During the surge, people on the city wall could clearly see that the mist seemed to be changing a face, watching everyone silently.

    Lebinia¡¯s whole body was stiff and she didn¡¯t dare to move until the fog covered the city.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 457 Should the Church of Light be taken over?

    The fog of death breath has no destructive power, but it is the prelude to many terrifying magics.

    The wailing sound of wuwuwuwuwu echoed in the mist. Lebinia kept in mind the experience taught by her elders and remained motionless. She even slowed down her breathing as much as possible. She was a great swordsman and could even hold her breath for more than ten years.  minute.

    Shadows began to appear in the mist, and some huge resentful spirits floated by. The sound of their movement was like a baby crying, which made people feel terrified.

    A resentful spirit came to her side and circled around her.

    Lebinia remained motionless, her eyes open, but determined not to look at the wraith.

    The resentful spirit abandoned her and floated away wailing.

    A larger black figure appeared in the mist, slowly floating over. It held a huge scythe in its hand and floated past like the god of death.

    A bigger and bigger black shadow, whose full picture could not be seen clearly. Only its majestic figure could be seen floating over the head like a city wall. Lebinia's spine went cold, and a strong fear surged in her heart. She was afraid of the giant.  The fear of the creature, for fear that this majestic giant would lower its head.

    It continued like this for more than ten minutes, and the fog of death breath finally dissipated. Lebinia let out a long breath, feeling that her whole body was soaked.

    There were more people on the city wall than she, and they just collapsed on the ground. The dignitaries who used to be proud and proud now seemed to have been trampled, their faces were ashen, and they were sweating profusely.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Scared Everyone Like This. If the Temple of the Undead wanted to take action, the people in the city wouldn't even be able to think of resisting.

    It turns out that they are really from the Temple of the Immortal, and they are also very high-level priests, even the chief priest?

    Thinking of this, Lebinia threw down the rope and was about to descend from the top of the city.

    "Your Majesty, Lord Count Lebinia, please wait a moment." The president of the Grain Chamber of Commerce, a somewhat wretched little old human man, ran over quickly and said coquettishly:

    "Lord Earl, our Chamber of Commerce suddenly shipped a batch of new grain at a low price. Didn't you want to buy grain a few days ago? Just in time, this batch of new grain can be transferred to you at the original price. I will have it shipped to your house right away.  Please accept it, Your Majesty the Earl."

    Rebecca was stunned for a moment. Not only the day before yesterday, but also during this period, Rebecca went to the Grain Merchant Guild to buy grain every day, but she was fooled by the little old man's people with one excuse after another.

    Not to mention new grain, she couldn¡¯t buy much old grain, so she could only deduct some from her own grain inventory to provide disaster relief. She could only get out but not get in, which made her very nervous.

    Although she felt pity for the victims outside the city, she could not use all the food in her territory to save people and let her family starve to death.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not selling the grain, but now he suddenly gave her the original price of the new grain?  newly arrived?  What about the liar?

    ¡°Also, he has never called himself ¡®my lord¡¯ before. He would either call him by his first name, or add ¡®countess¡¯ frivolously, as if ¡®countess¡¯ was no longer a count.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that he is old, otherwise he would have to fight the shit out of him,¡± Lebinia muttered fiercely.

    Don¡¯t be a fool if you have food, Lebinia said quickly: ¡°Thank you so much to the old president, I will ask someone to prepare the payment immediately.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious, who can¡¯t believe in the credibility of Lord Earl? You are even related to the Temple of the Immortal, and I would like to ask Lord Earl to say a few kind words in front of all the adults in the temple.¡± The little old man said flatteringly.

    It turns out that it was because of this that her contact with Ange and others was seen by everyone with a discerning eye. No, they immediately came to her to build relationships.

    And the first thing to do is to buy food. At this time, food is a strategic material, and you can't buy it even if you have money, let alone the original price. This little old man can be said to have spent a lot of money.

    Rebecca immediately said: "No problem, but I can't guarantee how the adults will react. The adults were quite angry before. They spent most of the day providing disaster relief outside the city, and no one in the city came to express condolences."

    Not only the little old man, but also the leaders of the other mercenary groups who gathered around him, the business leaders of the major chambers of commerce, the presidents of the guilds, etc., all changed their expressions.

    One of them said in a hurry: "What an injustice. It was the demon Tuge who stopped us. Otherwise, we would have gone to see the adults in the temple. Please ask the Earl to explain to us. We have already prepared all kinds of condolences."  We have the supplies and send them out of the city now."

    "Yes, yes, it's the devil Tuge who is blocking us, it's him." Anyway, Tuge is dead and won't get up to refute.

    "That's good, I will convey your thoughts." After speaking, Lebinia jumped down to the city, feeling secretly proud that all the adults in the temple would like this gift.

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?In this way, without absolute authority, there are some things that Lebinia cannot do, such as invasion by foreign enemies, large-scale wonder projects, and the like.  "

    "It just makes her unable to do anything, and she can only find Anthony in the end."

    "So that's it, tsk tsk tsk, you are indeed an old magician."

    After reaching a consensus, Yin Coin took out some deeds and bags and said: "These are the deeds for some lands that were 'confiscated' by Lord Anthony, and some were donated by believers. In the bags are the seeds of crops that Drogo often grows.  , dedicated to adults, I hope you like it."

    Nigris rolled his eyes, these guys have all learned to do what they want now.

    ¡­¡­

    A lot of the title deeds sent with the silver coins are wasteland. It is uneconomical to open up wasteland on such land, but for Ange, this is not a problem.

    The little angel held the Holy Earth Hammer and hammered hard on the gravel on the ground. When he hammered it down, everything turned into powder.

    The little zombie followed behind her, digging in the soil quickly. Because it had learned the earth charge, it was now connected to the earth element every time, so it was particularly relaxed.

    Ange looks at the composition of the land and selects suitable crops.

    Different crops require different nutrients from the land. Even deserts can grow grass and mushrooms. As long as there are suitable seeds, there is no place where things cannot be grown.

    What¡¯s more, even if there is no land, there is still soilless rice that can be grown.

    Ange happily sows the seeds, then activates the quick-death halo stone, and the crops grow like crazy.

    Except for the harvested crops that were selected for seeds, the rest were all stuffed into the God¡¯s Domain.

    God¡¯s Domain is a sterile space, and no living thing can survive in it, so it is very clean, and even food can be processed in it.

    The chubby devil lay quietly in the divine realm, surrounded by food and vegetables.

    Ange piled the collected food under the big iron ball, injected the soul of the hamster skeleton into it, and made it run.

    Under the urging of the hamster skeleton, the round devil swayed from side to side, crushing the grains under him, and easily crushed them into powder.

    "Pfft - you use the god-level structure to grind it into powder." Nigris said angrily.

    Not only does it grind rice, it also grinds vegetables and fairy beans, grinding them all into powder and mixing them together. Ange was too lazy to knead them into balls because Duroken designed a mold for him.

    A large lump of mixed rapeseed dough is stuffed into the mold, compacted, pulled horizontally, vertically and again, and the dough inside is divided into fist-sized squares.

    Ange then used elemental repulsion to expel part of the water element, and they turned into lumpy rapeseed cakes. They are all eaten anyway. Is there any difference between square and round?

    While planting and making at the same time, all the original vegetables were consumed, but his divine realm was filled again, and the entire divine realm was filled with rapeseed cakes.

    "Are they all mixed with elf beans?" Anthony looked at the rapeseed cakes that were full of Yishenyu and was stunned: "One piece per person, this is enough for the whole city."

    Ange nodded and said, "Eat it."

    Only by eating them can you accumulate soul flames and make the saplings grow faster.

    Anthony was hesitant: "Isn't it too wasteful to eat it? One pill is enough, it doesn't hurt the stomach, and it's rich in nutrients. This is a strategic material. With this kind of thing, it will be easier for me to spread the glory of immortality."

    Ange nodded, that¡¯s okay. The soul flames donated by undead believers are more powerful than those absorbed by planting godhead.

    However, not everyone is not an immortal believer, but everyone who eats rapeseed cakes must contribute to the planting godhead. The base number is large, and the total amount is actually quite a lot.

    "That's good, that's good." Anthony didn't know what he thought of, and couldn't help but get excited.

    Anthony prepared a warehouse and asked Ange to move all the rapeseed cakes in God's Domain into the warehouse.

    Two days later, Ange continued to farm in the wild, but Anthony led the people and escorted a dozen tied people over.

    Negris asked inexplicably: "Who are these people? Why are they being brought here?"

    Anthony laughed: "I fished it out with rapeseed cakes. I brought it here to prove one thing. Sir, can you accept the belief in the light? If so, should we accept the Church of Light?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 458: Offend the Saints, Slap Your Mouth

    Anthony is the Archbishop of the Church of Lightthe Pope. He knows the Church of Light better than anyone else, even better than the theological scholars in the main plane, because he burned many classics.

    Some of the symbols, imprints, habits, patterns, etc. that were passed down by the ancient churches have been lost in the churches on the main plane.

    So Anthony discovered that from time to time in the streets and alleys of Drogo City, some symbols and marks that he recognized would appear. They were very inconspicuous, like random graffiti by a child, but Anthony followed them and discovered a lot of secret information.

    From the message, Anthony discovered that they were looking for a recipe for making rapeseed cakes that were "especially good at staving off hunger", so Anthony used a trick to catch them all with rapeseed cakes.

    After an interrogation, it was revealed that they were Illuminati cultists lurking in Drogo City. When they were preaching among the victims, they tasted rapeseed cakes and immediately noticed the advantages of this food.

    If you can master the production method, you can reduce the volume and weight of food to one-tenth of its original size, greatly reducing the pressure of transportation and storage.

    It used to be that one carriage could transport food for a hundred people, but now it can transport a thousand people. It originally needed a thousand carriages, but now it only needs a hundred.

    The number of people eating horse chews on the road has also dropped by 90%, which means that transportation costs have dropped by 90%, and even the space for storing them can be greatly reduced.

    This is an epoch-making technology.

    So, the priest informed the church of the news, and the church quickly issued an order asking them to do their best to find the method of making this kind of food. Immediately, the entire Illuminati cultists lurking in Drogo City started to move and quickly invested in the work.  The great net laid by Anthony.

    The interrogation revealed that the current power of the Church of Light is quite large, with a large number of believers, and they are very wealthy.

    Because they were suppressed by the undead, the Church of Light was unable to spread its faith openly and build various spectacle buildings that wasted people and money, so they now focused on making money and accumulated a lot of wealth.

    Hearing that there were rich people, Anthony was moved, and he quickly took the people over to see if he could get their faith power. If he could, there was no need to kill them. Believers could provide a lot of faith power.

    Ange didn¡¯t know, so he had to give it a try. They made a huge noise and then moved the blindfolded Illuminati to a new place.

    ¡­¡­

    Ai Guli was very scared and walked forward tremblingly. Her legs were weak and she almost fell down several times.

    Countless terrifying legends come to mind, such as zombies eating human brains, undead eating souls, skeletons peeling flesh, and living people being cut into skeletons.

    In order to frighten believers, the church fabricated countless horrific legends and told them to them since childhood.

    Especially when some undead creatures fall into the hands of undead creatures, unable to survive or die, they are conscious, but their skin and flesh gradually rot until they see maggots crawling around in their internal organs. This has led many devout believers to prefer to sacrifice instead.  Death, burning the soul, rather than falling into the hands of the undead.

    Ai Guli also wanted to die as a sacrifice. Unfortunately, she didn't learn how to sacrifice her soul. She couldn't die by biting her tongue. It was even harder to hit the wall. Instead, it might arouse the other party's anger. It would be tragic if she really tortured her like that.  .

    Simply be obedient and obedient, answer all questions, and pray that the other party will be satisfied and grant her death.

    It felt like I was being led into a closed space, because I could hear the echo of footsteps here. It should be a large space like a cave.

    Ai Guli felt her blindfold being torn off, and a holy light suddenly entered her eyes. For a moment, she couldn't see anything except a petite figure and six flapping wings.

    After rubbing her eyes and getting used to the light, Ai Guli saw clearly that the person who took off her blindfold was a six-winged archangel carrying an archangel staff and three pairs of wings on his back.

    "Huh?!" Six-winged Archangel?  Six-winged Archangel!  Ai Guli couldn't help but exclaimed, but she immediately reacted and covered her mouth tightly with both hands.

    Her companions repeated her actions. After their blindfolds were torn off, everyone looked at the six-winged archangel in front of them in horror.

    what happened?  Why is there a six-winged archangel?  Have you reached the Kingdom of God?

    Aiguli has never seen the six-winged archangel. This name only exists in legends. Even the pictures do not dare to be passed down for fear of being discovered by the undead.

    Only from the elder priest¡¯s narration did Ai Guli know that the six-winged archangel has six wings, one of which is a pair of real wings and the remaining four are light wings.

    Ai Guli looked carefully at the back of the little angel and saw the true wings and light wings that fit the legend, butShe knew that sinner. He occupied a beautiful widow, let the widow earn all the food and clothing, and sold the widow's daughter. He was indeed a damned sinner.

    "Sir Shen'en doesn't punish casually. He doesn't know the sinner, but he can see the sin of the other person at a glance. Oh my god, it turns out that what the elders said is true.

    Ai Guli was deeply shocked.

    She was raised by the church and grew up listening to various legends. She had some faith, but it was unclear how pious she was, because they had never seen anything from the legends.

    When you grow up, you act secretly like a thief, for fear of being discovered by undead creatures. How can you have any dignity at all?

    Now, those holy, powerful, and sacred things in the legend appeared in front of him, and the puzzle of faith finally made up for the last shortcoming.

    Ange also felt this change, pointed at her and said: "She is pious."

    Anthony¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Okay, sir.¡±

    The God of Libra personally certified that Anthony looked at Ai Guli differently, much more kindly.

    "Everyone, get up. You are lucky. We have dealt with the person who escorted you. From now on, you will accept Aiguli's direct leadership. If I have any orders, I will give them to her." Anthony said sternly.

    Ai Guli raised her head suddenly, a little surprised and unbelievable.

    Anthony walked up to her and said, "Follow me."

    ¡­¡­

    Until she left the cave and returned to the secret stronghold, a remote village, Ai Guli still felt like she was in a dream.

    After Anthony took her away, he tested her strength, and then gave her a storage ring, a magic ring, and a cloak that looked ordinary and strange.

    But after Ai Guli put it on, she immediately noticed something strange. This cloak could actually hide her holy power.

    Originally, her holy power was not strong and was dispensable, but Anthony gave her half the heart of the Holy Spirit.

    Even though it is the lowest first-level Holy Spirit Heart, and only has half of it, she still feels like her holy power is going to be out of control at any time, and it overflows from time to time.

    But these fluctuations were all covered up by the cloak, and even the companions were not aware of it.

    Forget it, the storage ring really shocked Ai Guli. This ring was enough to buy all the land near the village where she was born and raised, so Anthony gave it to her casually.

    God, I am just an ordinary believer, not even a priest. Is it really appropriate to give these things to me?

    "Appropriate, these are not precious things, what is precious is this of yours." Anthony pointed to his forehead: "Pious faith is the source of these things, and it is also the most powerful thing you have."

    "My faith? The most powerful thing?" Ai Guli looked confused.

    "Where have you learned all the sacred scriptures?" Anthony said with hatred: "Our strength comes from God's gift. Remember Mr. An? In times of crisis, read his name, and he can bring God to life."  His favor is sent to you, this is your most powerful power."

    "The stronger your belief in Mr. An, the more he will be able to protect you, do you understand?"

    ¡°Firm faith, the greatest strength¡­ Firm faith, the greatest strength¡­ Ai Guli kept chanting all the way back to the village.

    As soon as she got home, before she had time to say anything to her family, her fat, money-grubbing stepmother had already seen the ring on her hand and walked up to her with gleaming eyes.

    He reached out and grabbed the ring on her hand, and cursed: "Why are you back? You loser, where did you steal the ring? Show me."

    Ai Guli retracted her hand and said: "It's not stolen, don't move."

    One of them is a magic ring. According to Lord Anthony, a phoenix is ??sealed inside. If there is a lot of flames to lend it strength, it can burn down a city.

    What¡¯s more, she doesn¡¯t know what this woman is thinking?  have a look?  Don't even think about taking it back if it's in her hands.

    The fat stepmother suddenly became angry, raised her hands and cursed: "What are you talking about, you lose money? How dare you talk to me like this, I"

    Ai Guli subconsciously wanted to hide, but she soon realized that she was now a saint with the greatest strength and firm belief.

    ??Immediately lifted up the hem of her skirt and kicked her out, hitting a circle of fat on the opponent's belly and knocking her to the ground.

    "You you you dare to hit me? Ah¡ª¡ª! Ah¡ª¡ª!" The fat stepmother pointed at Ai Guli in disbelief, screaming and about to get up, and come up to tear Ai Guli's body apart.  Mouth.

    But it was too late, there were already five or six believers who came back with her, blocking the fat woman.

    Ai Guli imitated Anthony's tone and said lightly: "If you offend a saint, slap your mouth."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Come and tear Ai Guli's mouth apart.

    But it was too late, there were already five or six believers who came back with her, blocking the fat woman.

    Ai Guli imitated Anthony's tone and said lightly: "If you offend a saint, slap your mouth."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 459 They seem to treat us as living creatures

    Ai Guli hated this woman the most. She had wanted to sell herself more than once. If it weren't for the creed of mutual aid among the believers and the protection of her brothers and sisters, she might have been sold as a slave without knowing who she was.

    So she didn¡¯t stop her companion from slapping him, and she even wished she could slap him twice as well.  (Changed from the previous chapter to better suit the character)

    Then, Ai Guli showed her half of the holy heart, and the whole village was shocked. The old priest, who could not get off the ground, stood up tremblingly, excited to touch the holy light.

    "III have seen the Heart of the Holy Spirit. Ai Guli is a saint recognized by the Holy Spirit. Everyone listen to her." The priest finished speaking excitedly and breathed his last with a smile.

    ¡­¡­

    There is more than one village like Aiguli where all members believe in the light. On the surface, they are no different from ordinary villages, but when there are no outsiders, they will collectively pray to the light.

    Some villages are isolated from the world and only have contact with villages that also believe in light. They are very hidden and have the special characteristics of the undead empire.

    They have too few intelligent creatures and do not have enough manpower to extend their governance structure to the villages. They can only patrol some major cities and key villages and towns. It is difficult to find these villages that believe in light as a whole.

    However, it would be much easier to find those villages if Ai Guli came forward, especially after hearing that Ai Guli had become a saint and had the heart of the Holy Spirit. People everywhere sent envoys to inquire about the news.

    Ai Guli told all the visitors in detail what she had experienced. For a time, the reappearance of the Divine Grace monk and the six-winged archangel was spread more and more mysteriously.

    Some people are half-convinced, and some are convinced, because of the half-hearted heart of the Holy Spirit and the rapid advancement of Aiguli's strength.

    Everyone in the village can prove that Aiguli is just an ordinary believer with poor talent. She is not even a priest.

    But now, she suddenly has the strength of a saint. She can cast healing spells by praying devoutly. No one can think of any other reason except the approval of the Holy Spirit.

    For the first time, everyone discovered that faith actually pays off.

    The Church of Light in this world is even worse than the one on the main plane. More than a thousand years ago, the Star Explosion Array launched a storm of faith and hit here first. All the gods fell, including those who were not members of the Church of Light.  The goddess also fell.

    There is at least one heavenly fortress in the main plane, with a main godhead, thousands of holy spirit angels, and the ability to use angel descending and various divine spells.

    But there are very few holy spirit angels left here, and there is no main godhead, so many people can't use magic at all.

    In the main plane, as long as you are a devout believer, you can sometimes cast purification spells. However, here, purification spells are already a divine spell that can only be performed by priests, and healing spells require priests.

    Many believers are really just pure believers who do not ask for anything in return, but seek peace of mind. For example, the priest in the village has never seen a holy light in his life. When he saw it for the first time, he was so excited that he died.

    Ai Guli knew how to treat and revived him on the spot. It was originally a facial cleansing technique that could only heal but could not resurrect him. However, because he mastered the timing so well, he was able to achieve the effect of resurrection from the dead, which shocked many people.

    So, Ange felt that there was a steady stream of thick soul flames coming from Aiguli.

    Believers and food have become Ange¡¯s stable source of faith, and he can feel his strength growing day by day.

    With Anthony and Silver Coin in charge, Ange could farm with peace of mind, and Duroken could also study his alchemy with peace of mind. For this reason, he even ran back to Iron Sand City, because there were large forging equipment and  There are a group of cave dwarves who are good at forging iron. After all, alchemy and forging are not separated into different families.

    Two days after returning, Duroken came back and saw a cloak flying in the wind, like a flying magic carpet, circling to find Ange in the wild. After landing, Duroken rolled up.  Changed.

    "My lord, my lord, I have thought of a way to transform the round demon king, but you may need to do it yourself. I don't have enough strength." Duroken said.

    The big round devil has a huge weakness. It can only roll on the magnetite ground. If it leaves the magnetite area, it can only rock back and forth. The strength of the magnetic induction is not enough for it to roll.

    So Ange can only use it to crush things.

    If it can't roll at high speed anywhere, then this big round devil is too useless. It's not practical to use it as a roller, because it consumes magic crystals. The magic crystals consumed in one hour are enough to buy a thousand cows.  Pulled and polished.

    Duroken thought hard for two days and finally found a way to transform the big iron ball so thatCan it be dropped from the air and detonated?

    Yin Coin nodded: "I have already informed you that Feiwo has been keeping an eye on the airships in the sky at any time and can hide in the cellar at any time."

    "It's evening now and it's going to be dark soon. Why not do it at night instead of waiting until tomorrow morning?" Duroken asked.

    Silver Coin said: "Maybe their main target is the undead, which are more active at night than during the day."

    "Okay, what are these warlocks doing out here? We've been here for so long, we've seen a lot of warlocks, including Ji Li, but none of them seem to be from the Warlock Alliance. Is there any difference between them?" Negris asked.

    Silver Coin smiled bitterly: "The Warlock Alliance is an alliance composed of warlocks. There is no difference between them. As long as they join the Warlock Alliance, they will be the same."

    "Then why didn't the king ban them? If you let them spread the knowledge of warlocks, wouldn't it be equivalent to cultivating enemies for yourself?" Negris asked in confusion.

    Duroken spread his hands: "Then I don't know. His Majesty seems to have always been like this. Like the Church of Light, their magic is clearly aimed at undead creatures, but His Majesty has not eliminated them."

    "Locke asked His Majesty this question a long time ago. His Majesty knocked it on the head and cursed, 'The enemy is stronger, won't you become stronger?! You go to sleep without the enemy, you empty brain! Empty brain!',  Probably because we are afraid that we will lose the pressure to survive.¡±

    It is indeed possible. If you didn¡¯t watch Harvey, you would just excuse yourself from a herniated disc in your waist and lie down all day, losing the pressure of survival. The undead probably like to sleep.

    At this moment, the teleportation array next to it sent out a communication request. As soon as it was connected, Feiwo's voice couldn't wait to come over: "Sir Silver Coin, it's not good, the goblin airship is coming, and they blew up the cemetery outside the city.  ¡±

    "What!? Didn't he come tomorrow? Why did he come now?" Yin Coin was shocked.

    Feiwo was about to burst into tears: "I don't know, you just came here because of your explanation. Is your information wrong?"

    Anthony strode in and said directly: "Fake information, deceiving the traitor. The person who made the plan must also know that there is a spy among his people, so he deliberately spreads the false information. Where is the warlock's goblin airship?"

    Feiwo responded quickly: "Already left."

    Anthony immediately asked him to activate the teleportation array, and Ange and his party all teleported over.

    After arriving in Beifeng City, everyone immediately rushed to the cemetery outside the city. However, from a distance, nothing had changed in the cemetery. Not a single tree was missing in the cemetery, and the tombstones remained in their original state. As Feiwo said, "explosion"  Ping' is a far cry from that.

    "Didn't you say it was flattened?" Nigris asked Fevo.

    Feiwo was also a little puzzled: "No, I saw it from a distance in the city. The airship threw things towards the cemetery and made a loud noise. I thought it was flattened. How could this happen?"

    Ange suddenly said: "The soul has disappeared."

    When everyone entered the cemetery, they immediately understood what Ange meant. All the souls in the cemetery disappeared, and there was only an empty body left in all the graves.

    If they are skeletons, without the restraint of their souls, they will fall into a pile of bones.

    Negris said in shock: "In other words, does the goblin airship throw a weapon that only damages the soul? Soul Storm Magic Egg?"

    The storm of faith annihilates all the godhead. Should the thing that annihilates the soul be called a soul storm?

    "There is such a weapon? Specifically for undead creatures?" Duroken's expression couldn't help but become solemn.

    If it is a magic egg, even if it is very powerful, he is not afraid. He has many ways to dodge or resist the damage of the magic egg, but how can he resist this kind of weapon that specifically targets the soul?

    "Yes, it is specifically aimed at undead creatures. Are you from Beifeng City?" A voice sounded from behind the slope not far away, and two goblins drove out in a weird car-shaped structure.

    "Don't be afraid, we are only targeting undead creatures. You are from Beifeng City, right? Go back and inform your city lord that our Warlock Alliance is here to provide disaster relief. Humans don't need to be afraid. Well, dragons don't need to be afraid either. The Warlock Ladder is coming soon.  Don't be afraid when you see the ladder, it's a creation of our Warlock Alliance." The two goblins tried to make their expressions more friendly and said gently.

    Negris whispered: "They seem to treat us as living creatures."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 460 Warlock Ladder

    It is normal to treat them as living creatures. Who can see half of the shadow of undead creatures in these living bodies at a glance?  Unless you have keen perception or direct exploration.

    But it would be too impolite to investigate directly, it would easily lead to conflicts, and it would be beyond the capabilities of these two goblins.

    Realizing this, Yin Coin immediately stepped forward to say hello: "Hello, brothers, what's going on? What happened? Can you tell me? So that our family can be prepared."

    "Huh? Goblin brothers? What a surprise. How come there are goblin brothers in such a remote place? Hello, hello. I didn't notice you just now. We goblins are easily ignored. We need to be more united."

    Seeing that the silver coins were goblins, the two goblins immediately became enthusiastic. The one in the back seat jumped out of the construction vehicle with a weapon.

    What is a silver coin? You profiteer, you immediately followed the other party's words and got close to him.

    While each other¡¯s attention was on the silver coin, Nigris, Anthony and Duroken started talking quietly.

    "Construct a flying car with a floating array at the bottom and a nozzle. It should be able to levitate and accelerate in a short time." Duroken said.

    Anthony noticed the two balls hanging on the front of the speeding car: "What are those two balls? I feel terrified."

    "Your senses are very keen. I didn't feel anything, but it makes you feel frightened. They should be soul storm weapons. Be careful not to let them detonate. We don't know if they will be affected at this distance."  Durokan said.

    Nigris was curious about another thing: "Can you feel bad things? Why are you like Shyamala? Did you steal her skills?"

    Anthony said angrily: "How is it possible? Her skill is magical. I have experience. If you are like me and have been walking on the edge of danger for thousands of years, you will also have a sense of danger."

    "I've been single for tens of thousands of years, and you haven't seen me feel anything for the female dragon? That's nonsense." Nigris sneered.

    Anthony was surprised: "Are you doing it the other way around? If you want to be sensitive to female dragons, shouldn't you have to know more about them? When you get to know new female dragons every day for ten thousand years, you will definitely be sensitive to them."

    Nigris was stunned. What he said made sense. Let alone every day, even if he met one female dragon every year, there would be 10,000 female dragons. How could there be 10,000 dragons?  So it turned out that it was because of this that he failed to develop this kind of sensing ability?

    Nagris held his head, falling into doubts about the species and himself.

    They were muttering on one side and almost finished talking on the other side of the silver coin, and both parties said goodbye warmly.

    When the silver coins came back, the two goblins drove around the cemetery in a construction vehicle. Obviously, their mission may be to inspect whether there were any undead creatures that had slipped through the net.

    Yin Coin signaled everyone to leave first. After they left the cemetery, Yin Coin told everyone about the information he had obtained from the other party.

    "What they threw was indeed a magic egg aimed at undead creatures. They called it the Annihilation Ball. It would produce an instant high-intensity soul shock wave, shattering the souls of all undead creatures."

    "They cleared the cemetery to eliminate the undead guards and clear the way for the warlocks to descend on the ladder."

    "They came here to provide disaster relief. They chose this place because Beifeng City is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as the roads are cut off, large-scale undead creatures will not be able to get through."

    "They did not expect that after trapping the Immortal King, the order on the ground would collapse. Large-scale famines have already occurred in several cities, killing most of the people. They calculated that if they did not receive relief, the living creatures on the ground would at least die.  Two-thirds.¡±

    "In order to avoid such a disaster, they lowered the Warlock Ladder and prepared to distribute food for disaster relief."

    Anthony nodded while listening, and after listening, he even said: "This is a good thing, but what does the Warlock Ladder look like? Can six Ladders distribute disaster relief food and meet the needs of the world?"

    Ange suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky.

    At this moment, the sun has sunk into the horizon, and there is no sunlight on the ground. However, due to the curvature in the sky, light can still shine through. A huge object slowly descends under the light.

    This is a long pillar, with a plate on top. There are more than a dozen 'chains' hanging from the edge of the plate, hanging three rings that shrink in steps.

    From the description of the appearance, I thought it was an umbrella-shaped ornament, but the length of its middle pillar is as high as 700 meters, and its diameter is more than 60 meters. It is a huge thing that is completely inconsistent with common sense.

    This behemoth descended slowly, and finally landed on the flat ground in front of the Immortal Cemetery.

    Ange has seen bigger things??Or magic weapon?  "Duroken asked.

    Anthony nodded.

    "Why do you want to send vegetables and sweets?" Silver Coin asked.

    Anthony explained: "If they live in the Starburst Array for a long time, even if they can be self-sufficient in food, they will definitely be short of vegetables and sweets. Flowers, bees, and beets can also be planted on the ground. Is there so much space in the Starburst Array?"

    After a pause, Anthony said solemnly: "If they don't lack vegetables and sweets, then this problem will be more serious. Either they don't lack planting space, or they can get a lot of supplies from the ground."

    The silver coin nodded suddenly, it turned out that it could also be used as a testing method.

    Ange and his entourage rushed back to Beifeng City. Anthony restrained Feiwo and whispered in his ear.

    Anthony can erase a period of memory, but he cannot remember anything during this period. It is impossible to erase a specific part of the memory without damaging the memory of this period.

    For example, Feiwo can be made not to remember people like them, but it is impossible to make him remember people like himself and forget that everyone is undead at the same time.

    Anthony treated Roger's depression not by erasing memories, but by using emotional destruction.

    For example, Rogge thought: The wind in September is very stupid.

    ¡°Another example is Rogge¡¯s thought: The night gave me a black soul, but I use it to perceivesilly.

    I believe that Rogge will never be depressed.

    But Feiwo cannot use these methods. People from the Warlock Alliance will definitely ask him in detail about his recent situation.

    For example, how to take over the city, how to maintain order, how to get food, etc. If he can't remember recent events at all, others will definitely know that there is a problem.

    So he made up some memories, such as Duroken¡¯s wife had just given birth to a child, Silver Coin had just married his wife, Ange had to eat ten beets a day, etc., it seemed like something a living person could do.

    When Feiwo thinks about the abnormalities of Ange and others, he will have a strong conflict with these newly implanted memories, and he will wonder if he has remembered it wrong?

    Ange completely activated Fevo from head to toe, including his heart and blood, and then shot a 'rebirth' shot to the heart.

    The heart beats again, pumping blood through the body.

    ¡°Although everyone looks lively on the surface, in fact, everyone¡¯s blood is stagnant. This is the biggest flaw. Now Ange has blocked this flaw.

    Then he took out a bottle of nutrient solution, made an opening directly on the blood vessel, and injected the nutrient solution into the blood vessel.

    In this way, what flows in the blood is the nutrient solution full of the power of the Holy Light. Even if someone uses special detection methods, all they will see is the heart full of the Holy Light, and Feiwo will be immediately removed from it.  Excluded from undead.

    How could holy blood flow in the body of an undead creature?  Impossible, absolutely impossible.  How could undead creatures have blood in their bodies?  Therefore, this is definitely not an undead creature.

    The worst case scenario is that the Warlock Alliance recognizes Feiwo as a member of the Church of Light. We don¡¯t know what their relationship is with the Church of Light for the time being, but it is definitely better than with the undead.

    Feiwo, who had modified part of his memory, led several carts of fresh vegetables and beet juice, and walked towards the Warlock Ladder in front of the cemetery with obvious torches.

    They got busy. Ange took Nigris and a few others and left Beifeng City and walked into the mountains.

    The desert side of the Beifeng Mountains is a barren mountain with little rain, no grass growing, but the other side is a lush forest.

    When he came to the forest, Ange held the sapling on his head and waved towards the forest: "Hula la la la"

    The little angel and little zombie tilted their heads and waved their hands in a similar manner: "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch"

    The saplings also follow the same example: Huh-huh-la la la la-

    Nigris looked confused: "What are you doing? You don't have to pee, so what are you doing?"

    Ange ignored it and continued to wave, and then huffed and puffed. Ten minutes later, a tree man twisted and twisted out of the forest. Wherever it passed, all the trees gave way to a spacious space.  road.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 461 Are you so famous?

    The God of Life moves very fast in the forest. Although it twists and turns, its steps are not very big, but with every step, the plants under its feet seem to help it move forward, as if it is gliding.  Just like that, he soon came to Ange.

    The saplings waved their true leaves enthusiastically: Huh-chan-huh-long-

    The God of Life smiled and blossomed, and a green leaf appeared on his head very cooperatively.

    Nigris flew over excitedly and grabbed the green leaf.

    It didn¡¯t know the goods before, but now it discovered that even if a leaf falls from the God of Life, it is a treasure.

    The God of Life didn¡¯t really care. While teasing the sapling, he asked, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    Ange nodded and said: "Tree hole, move."

    The God of Life was stunned, obviously not understanding what Ange said.

    Nigris didn¡¯t understand either: ¡°What tree hole?¡±

    Ange scratched his head, organized the vocabulary and said: "The body of God, tree hole, to the tree." When he said "to the tree", Ange pointed to the God of Life.

    "Oh, you're talking about that thing. You still remember something so far away, right, the tree hole." Nigris immediately wanted to turn around, turned to the God of Life and said:

    "A few years ago we were chasing the god's body. You grabbed the god's body and led us to you. We passed through a dark passage made of trees and transferred to you. Do you remember?  ?¡±

    The God of Life said slowly: "As you get older remember."

    ????????? Nigris was almost dragged into a ditch because of its loud panting. If you remember it, why do you need to emphasize "older"?

    He said angrily: "Then can you open a tree hole and move our people over?"

    "No, it's too far." The God of Life said.

    Ange nodded, indicating that he understood, pushed the sapling on his head, and left.

    "You're leaving now? Don't leave, don't leave, let's play a little longer." The God of Life looked so much like an old human whose grandson was about to be taken away, that Nigris almost shed tears of sympathy.

    The God of Life used to be so calm. He spoke slowly and didn¡¯t ask questions. He didn¡¯t even bother to respond to the elven priests¡¯ prayers every day. But now he lets Ange play for a little longer

    Ange nodded and started playing in the forest with a small sapling on his head. What's fun in the forest?  Of course it's about collecting seeds.

    The God of Life followed beside him, teasing the saplings from time to time, and the saplings responded enthusiastically, sending out messages like: Huh-oh-huh-oh-huh from time to time, seeming to be communicating in some way.  .

    This is the second individual that can communicate with the little sapling. Even though the little sapling is very enthusiastic about asking everyone to "strengthen it" every day, it cannot understand what others say. Only Ange can communicate with it. The God of Life is  the second.

    Negris asked curiously: "What are you talking about?"

    The God of Life said: "I am teaching it the experience of life."

    Nigris was surprised: "Experience of planting World Tree?"

    How can this experience be taught?  It can't even cause the World Tree to sprout. Of course Ange is more familiar with this experience.

    The God of Life shook his head: "The experience of life, everything."

    "Pfft - you're not afraid of killing it?" Nigris vomited blood.

    The tree of life has a lifespan of one hundred thousand years and has witnessed the growth of many lives. The scale of these experiences is so huge that even a small sapling can burst to learn it, right?

    The God of Life was stunned: "Explode? Knowledge will not explode anything, and it is stronger than me. It can accommodate all life."

    "Is it stronger than you?" Nigris looked at the sapling-like sapling in the flowerpot, completely unable to associate it with strength.

    Fortunately, Ange worked hard to collect the seeds. Seeing how troublesome he was in collecting them, the God of Life casually took out a handful, which was more complete than what Ange himself had collected.

    Ange silently looked at what he had collected, then looked at what the God of Life had given him, and sat down on the ground to sort it.

    The quiet time passed so quickly, suddenly there was a huge roar, and the giant tree on the mountain in the distance fell.

    The God of Life tilted his head and listened for a while, then said: "Some strange things are cutting down trees."

    "Strange thing? What strange thing?" Nigris asked.

    The God of Life responded: "I don't know, the tree said, I don't know." After saying this, he continued to tease the saplings.

    "Uh, don't you care about cutting down the tree?" Seeing it like this, Nigris couldn't help but ask.

    The God of Life, doesn¡¯t he care when he sees someone destroying the forest?

    &nFind out what the person on the other side is saying.

    "The enemy should run away. I turn on the soul detection. No one can escape my soul detection."

    As he spoke, the warlock suddenly looked at the corpse on the ground. Purple light immediately appeared on his hand, sucking up all the soul fragments on the corpse.

    Nigris couldn't help but said in his soul: "No, Laoshu, did you erase the soul just now? He can capture souls and extract memories from the souls of corpses. Then you will know who killed them.  "

    But as soon as he finished speaking, Nigris heaved a sigh of relief: "I forgot. I don't even know how I died. They only saw a white mist."

    After Negris finished speaking, the human warlock also looked through the memories of the soul fragments, and immediately shouted out loud: "No, the Mist of Silence is the God of Life, how could the Mist of Silence of the God of Life in the God Realm appear?  it's here?"

    Spirit world?  God of life?  Silent fog?  Nigris' thoughts couldn't help but fall on the God of Life: Are you so famous?  Do all the warlocks here know you?

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 462 You can become the richest man by selling vegetables

    As if the Silent Fog was some extraordinary discovery, the warlock quickly sucked away the memory fragments of all the corpses, then soared into the sky, flew to an altitude of several hundred meters, and then turned at a right angle and flew towards Beifeng City.

    Ange and others did not move. They knew that the warlock would definitely come back, because

    Not long after, the warlock flew back, pulled out the glowing red staff, and flew away again.

    Then Nigris complained: "Do you think he did it on purpose or did he really forget it? Is your reputation so big? Did you scare him like this?"

    The God of Life looked confused. He didn¡¯t know. Is this called the Mist of Silence?  It never had a name.

    Until everyone returned to Beifeng City, the God of Life didn't think about this problem. Instead, because the road became more and more desolate, it shrank smaller and smaller, and finally shrank into a small tree man and jumped on Ange's shoulder.

    Back to Beifeng City, after talking to Anthony, Silver Coin and Duroken, these old immortals immediately discovered the key point.

    "God Realm? God of Life? Do they know you? And they call the main plane God Realm?" Anthony guessed.

    "It's possible, because they set up the Storm of Faith, so they know very well that there are gods in the main plane, and the Storm of Faith is aimed at the gods." Silver Coin said immediately.

    "But how do they know that there is a god in the main plane? How do they know about the God of Life?" Duroken asked.

    Negris said: "Could it be because of the Church of Light? By the way, who established the Church of Light here? Anthony, have you seen any clues in the classics?"

    More than a thousand years ago, the Starburst Array launched a storm of faith, impacting the main plane and causing the fall of the gods. But before that, the Church of Light in this world was already prosperous.

    It is because the Church of Light in this world is very prosperous and has compressed the living space of the Warlock Alliance, so those Warlocks built the Starburst Array and blasted away the gods in one wave.

    The Starburst Array of the Warlock Alliance was launched twice. The first time was to bombard the gods of this world, and the second time was to bombard the main plane.

    The first storm of faith led to the fall of the gods here, and the second bombardment of the main plane led to the fall of the gods on the main plane. According to the vision of the Warlock Alliance, both worlds will become worlds without gods.  , but unexpectedly it attracted another terrifying existence from the main plane.

    The Lord of all living beings, the Immortal King.

    The arrival of the Immortal King directly pushed back the Church of Light, which had lost its gods, and established a kingdom of the dead on earth - the Immortal Empire.

    Therefore, the Warlock Alliance could only shrink to the Starburst Array. After more than a thousand years of development, it has formed its current structure.

    The Warlock Alliance is in the sky, the Immortal Empire is on the earth, and the Church of Light is in the gutter.

    Therefore, at least a thousand years ago, the Church of Light was connected to the main plane. I just don¡¯t know whether the gods here went to the main plane to establish a new Church of Light, or whether the gods from the main plane came.  A new church was planted here.

    "Wait a minute, let me think about it first. Do you still remember the Titan city on the bottom of the sea in the south? There is also the news that Thunder passed to the dwarves. Therefore, it was the Titans from the main plane who were exiled here that sent the message to  Dwarves, let them beware of the storm of faith." Anthony asked.

    As soon as Anthony said it, everyone immediately remembered it and nodded.

    "So, thinking along these lines, I remember reading a song in a forbidden book: The light that illuminates all things is not a just light. The nightingale and the morning dew are afraid of it, so the light is banished to the darkness It's probably this  mean."

    Everyone gasped, especially Nigris: "They banished light to darkness? God of light? That's why the main godhead has no will? Siobada, I understand, the Supreme God and the Creator God have no will at all.  It is not the three sides of light, but one created to check and balance the main god of light."

    "Negris lived a long time, so he knew a lot of secrets. It was a good thing that Anthony didn't tell him. Once he did, it immediately brought back many of his memories.

    "No way, how can those losers from Arbitration and Light and Darkness do such a thing?" Silver Coin couldn't believe it, because the strength shown by Arbitration Light and Darkness and the Goddess of Redemption is not as difficult as being able to banish the Lord God.  matter.

    "No, no, no, the gods you see were all reborn once. The real gods of light had already fallen during the storm of faith. The previous gods of light were not so good." Duroken said.

    "But it's just a ballad, and it's also a note. What if it's not what we think?" Yin Coin said again.

    "Even if it is a formal holy book, you cannot believe it casually. There are too many forged and fake news, just say it is fair."No faith, not a god, but have divine power?

    Negris still didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Ange¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t understand it and naturally couldn¡¯t translate it. Everyone had to suppress their doubts for the time being and go to work first.

    ¡­¡­

    Shenyun Town, deep in Locks¡¯ castle.

    Duroken opens the barrier and blocks all fluctuations.

    Ange opened the God's Domain, and Duroken entered the God's Realm and dismantled all the structures that emitted energy fluctuations on the speeding car and airship to ensure that no signals would be sent out before Ange moved them out.

    This place has gone deep into the depths of the mountain, and ordinary fluctuations cannot be transmitted. However, Duroken still erred on the side of caution and checked it many times.

    By dismantling the things that can send out messages, Duroken can study with peace of mind. There are many new alchemy techniques on the speed car and airship, which Duroken has never seen before.

    Ange is temporarily free.  Because the Warlock Ladder is located outside Beifeng City, Ange cannot go out to farm.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to recharge the irrigation area, because the irrigation area was not very far from Beifeng City. The irrigation area could even be directly seen from the top of the Warlock¡¯s Ladder, which is more than 700 meters high.

    If there is any movement in the irrigation area, the airship can fly over the irrigation area in a few minutes.

    Since I couldn¡¯t grow anything else, I had to grow holy mushrooms indoors. I sprinkled the spores I had collected on the stone slabs, and the saplings waved their true leaves. It didn¡¯t take long for the holy mushrooms to grow into pieces.

    It¡¯s another great harvest.

    ?? Use the elemental exclusion method to separate the moisture inside the collected holy mushrooms, let them dry, then grind them into powder, use holy water to quench and purify them, and a large vat of high-purity holy essence is ready.

    Ange soaked the fragments of the black crystal bone from before and irradiated them with the facial cleansing technique.

    Negris was taking a nap on the side in boredom, until Ange took out the black crystal fragment, which frightened him so much that his scales stood up, he didn't dare to breathe, and he stared with bated breath.

    After being exposed to the Cleansing Technique for a long time, the black crystal fragment showed no reaction at all, so Ange had no choice but to pick it out.

    Nigris took a breath and said, "Scare me to death, are you crazy? Do you still want to grow a black crystal body? Why are you so big-headed? You dare to think about anything!"

    Ange tilted his head in confusion.

    Looking at him like this, Nigris knew that Ange had no idea how scary this was.

    ?? If Sombra's body can be 'grown' using this method, what does it mean?  This means that as long as the soul can drive it, he can make a black crystal skeleton.

    Big Bada, displacement of black crystal skeleton, is this dead skull crazy?

    ??????????????????????????????????? Well, nothing happened.

    He found a piece of pure crystal, cut it, dug holes, and quickly created clear and transparent bottles. Ange put the sacred essence into them.

    Ange did not waste the remaining quenched holy mushroom powder. He temporarily packed it up and put it in the God's Domain. The silver coins will be taken away when the time comes, and they will be made into facial masks and sold. There will definitely not be any waste.

    While busy like this, the silver coins were sent over, bringing the latest news.

    "Feiwo sent vegetables and sweets to the goblins yesterday. They liked them very much. Lord Anthony guessed that they lacked space to grow vegetables and sweets. Sure enough, early this morning, they couldn't wait to come to Feiwo and expressed their willingness.  Buy vegetables, sugar and honey in bulk.¡±

    "Lord Anthony has spread the seeds of the God of Life through vegetables. It should have spread to the Warlock Ladder. Lord Anthony would like to ask you if you want to continue to supply them with vegetables. The prices they offer are very high." Silver Coin asked  .

    Nigris couldn¡¯t help but stretched his head: ¡°How high is it?¡±

    "This is the list of goods they provide. They can provide the goods on the list and convert them into the following magic crystals. Then, this is their demand list. They need the goods above, which can be converted into these prices."

    Negris took it and took a look and was shocked: "One hundred kilograms of vegetables for one magic crystal? Are they crazy? At this price, we can become the richest man just by selling vegetables."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 463 The troublemaker is here

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 464 Oh no, the adults got in.

    Back to the city lord¡¯s palace in Beifeng City, Anthony looked at the exquisite alchemy hearts in front of him and asked: ¡°Are these your life boxes?¡±

    "Yes, this is mine, this is the silver coin, and this is Locks's. It records all our memories. If the soul connection between us is interrupted, it will be activated and resurrect us." Duro  Ken said.

    Before going to deliver the food, for the sake of safety, Duroken refined the life boxes for everyone. He already had them and only needed to refine two new ones.

    The silver coins didn't matter, but Locks hugged her excitedly and refused to let go: "Is this for me? Really? Really for me? The phylactery, the lich's phylactery, can I really take it? I don't have it.  What¡¯s the point of merit, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    It was hard to say what I said, but I hugged her tightly and never let go.

    This is a lich phylactery, what is it equivalent to?  It's equivalent to a life. Even if you die, you can be reborn as an insurance.

    Although Locks has long known that there is such a thing as a lich phylactery, she never thought that one day she would be able to own one. She is just a little lich in a remote town, and even if she sold herself, none of the phylacteries would be worth anything.

    Duroken said angrily: "Yes, yes, it's for you, don't give it back to me."

    "I want it, I want it." Locks hurriedly hid the life box behind her back, her face burst into laughter, these thighs are so thick.

    Duroken turned to Anthony and said: "Now I just need to find a safe place to put them. Do you want me to refine one for you?"

    Anthony smiled and shook his head: "That's not necessary, I have a divine substitute and a backup body."

    He is not a lich. If he uses a lich's phylactery to reincarnate, he would be better off alive.

    Everyone put away their life boxes, and everyone sat in a circle to have a meeting.

    Anthony said: "The information we found this time shows that the Warlock Alliance does not have enough space to grow vegetables. I suspect they don't even have enough space to grow food."

    "What they brought out for disaster relief was a lump-shaped pastry. They called it instant rice cake, and privately they called it snot cake. It's a small piece but makes you hungry. Eating one piece can satisfy the needs of a meal. It's not like us rapeseed  The cake is almost the same.¡±

    Anthony said as he took out a piece of instant rice cake.

    Nigris gently bit a small piece and said: "The taste is okay, not unpleasant. Why is it called snot ointment? Is it made of snot? What makes snot so delicious?"

    Except for Ange, everyone had disgusting expressions on their faces: "Lord Naige, can you not describe it in such a disgusting way?"

    Anthony explained: "According to the stories of those goblins, they ate this kind of rice cake every day, and they got tired of it long ago, so seeing it is as disgusting as seeing snot, and eating it for a long time can cause constipation."  .¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Nigris patted his waist, ¡°that¡¯s why they are willing to pay a high price for fresh vegetables.¡±

    Anthony shook his head: "The high price is one thing, and the other thing is that they have no shortage of magic crystals."

    Duroken also added: "All their airships and speedsters are magic structures that use magic crystals as energy, so they have a lot of magic crystals, enough to trade for vegetables, but they can't even grow vegetables.  There is no place, where can I dig the magic crystal?"

    ¡°Either it was dug from the ground, or it was dug from another plane, or else it could be dug from the sky?¡± Negris said.

    The silver coins, Anthony, and Duroken all had their eyes lit up: "Dig from the sky?!"

    ¡­¡­

    No matter where the magic crystals are dug, there is no shortage of magic crystals in the Warlock Alliance anyway. They use magic crystals to buy things, use magic crystals to construct structures, and pay for magic crystals when drinking. They soon became the scapegoat in everyone's eyes.

    People all over Beifeng City pushed their goods outside the city and sold them to the "big bucks" who spent a lot of money.

    The price given by the Warlock Alliance is at least three to ten times higher than the usual purchase price, but they only accept raw materials or semi-finished products.

    For example, wood, they purchase logs and boards, but not finished products such as wooden furniture and crutches. The same goes for minerals. They purchase raw ores and refined pure metals, but they do not accept finished utensils.

    In addition to these, they also accept people.

    They accept all intelligent creatures under the age of ten, whether they are humans or goblins, regardless of their source. They claim to provide a better growth environment, but in fact they are just human beings trading, and the prices given are very high.

    The slave traders in Beifeng City went crazy. They contacted the source of goods all over the world and did not hesitate to use the teleportation array to transfer the goods. A large number of slaves under the age of ten were transported to Beifeng City through the teleportation array.

    ?According to the slave traders?Tell me about yourself?  May I have your name?  Unika asked with a smile.

    "An." Ange followed his habit and said his pseudonym.

    "What about you?" Yunika squatted down, her eyes turned into moon buds: "Cute little girl, what's your name?"

    "Ouch~" After being picked up, the little angel knew that he couldn't hit anyone, so he responded pitifully.

    "Aw? This name is quite special. May the light bless you." Unica used the holy light and wiped the little angel's forehead.

    This is a blessing, Unika loves this cute little girl so much.

    But as soon as her hand touched the little angel, her expression immediately changed, her eyes widened, she looked at the little angel in disbelief, and then at her own hand.

    Her companions noticed her abnormality and quickly asked: "What's wrong?"

    "She has affinity with the Holy Light, affinity with the Holy Light, she has the qualifications of a saint." Unika said excitedly.

    Nigris almost laughed out loud as he was projected on Ange, is she qualified to be a saint?  This is a six-winged archangel, she is the Holy Light itself!  !

    But these classical priests didn¡¯t think so. After hearing what Unica said, they all gathered around excitedly.

    Ange cautiously carried the little angel behind him to block the women who seemed to be coming to snatch her away.

    Unika shouted loudly: "Back off, don't scare people."

    After stopping her excited companions, Unika said: "I'm sorry, Mr. An, they don't mean any harm, they are just too excited. Otherwise, you and the kids, come with us and have a drink and chat."  Let¡¯s chat, okay?¡±

    Ange turned back and looked at the silver coins.

    Silver Coin nodded, he could see that these priests had a very high status, much higher than the deputy general manager of Wrench and Headshot who purchased vegetables.

    Wrench has already cast a pleading and threatening look at him, as if to say: Get rid of these aunts quickly, or everyone will die together.

    Anyway, we just went over to chat, there should be no danger.

    Ange carried the little angel and followed Unika and others to where they worked.

    Unika and the others were a little heartbroken, and they turned around from time to time and said, "Mr. An, is it uncomfortable to carry it like this? Why don't you put the child down?"

    Put it down to avoid her hitting you

    Ange put the little angel down and solemnly warned: "Ouch!"

    "Ouch~" the little angel nodded in frustration.

    Unika said quickly: "Don't be afraid, come on, I'll treat you to some sweet water." As she spoke, she reached out to hold the little angel's hand.

    The little angel had just been warned by Ange and helplessly allowed him to hold her hand.

    Negris whispered in Ange's mind: "Did the little angel shrink again? Why does he look not as tall as before?"

    Ange nodded. As her strength increases, the little angel's figure will shrink. She is now the height of an authentic six-winged archangel, about 1.4 meters, which is shorter than Luna.

    When we arrived at the treatment place, this team of priests originally came to take over the shift. However, when the original priest heard about the Holy Light Affinity, he came around and stopped taking over the shift. He just kneaded the little angel for a while.

    These people obviously liked the little angel, and they all took out their own snacks and candies for the little angel to eat. Unica even took out a clean cup, poured water into it, and then used the purification technique.

    When treating patients, they are usually reluctant to use magic, but now they use purification to purify the water.

    After purification, Unica adds some dried fruit slices and sugar, and a cup of delicious sweet fruit tea is ready.

    Negris whispered: "Fruits and sugar are very expensive things there. They may not be willing to drink this kind of fruit tea."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mblly out out of the water.

    The little angel just had a bad temper and was not a fool. She also realized that these people did not mean any harm to her, so she took it and took a big sip.

    Seeing that she accepted everyone¡¯s kindness, everyone laughed and came over to rub her again.

    After playing for a while, everyone finally remembered what Unika said about the affinity of the Holy Light, and they all came over to pray and feel the so-called affinity of the Holy Light for themselves.

    "Where are the people who are friendly to the Holy Light?" A magnetic voice sounded outside the crowd.

    "Ms. Monica!" The crowd moved aside, and a beautiful woman with a plump figure walked in.

    This is a woman with a tall, plump figure and a curvy figure that even a loose robe cannot cover. However, a large birthmark and a scar on her face ruined her beauty.

    "It's so cute. Do you have the affinity with the Holy Light? May the Holy Light bless you." Monica knelt down with a friendly smile, put out the Holy Light and pressed it on the little angel's forehead.

    The little angel pouted, she was a little annoyed. Just as Monica squatted down and her eyes were level with her, the little angel also used the holy light and pressed one hand on the scar on Monica's face.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Ruined her beauty.

    "It's so cute. Do you have the affinity with the Holy Light? May the Holy Light bless you." Monica knelt down with a friendly smile, put out the Holy Light and pressed it on the little angel's forehead.

    The little angel pouted, she was a little annoyed. Just as Monica squatted down and her eyes were level with her, the little angel also used the holy light and pressed one hand on the scar on Monica's face.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 465 There is something, steal the light

    Nigris¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he almost screamed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Does this mean she is telling others that she also understands the Holy Light?

    Sure enough, the priests looked at the little angel's hand in surprise. Monica grabbed the little angel's hand in shock and pulled it up to look at.

    "It's really the Holy Light. It's such a pure Holy Light. It's worthy of being a Saint with the Holy Light's affinity. You don't even need to learn it. You can learn it just by watching us play it a few times. It's amazing." Yunika said excitedly.  arrive.

    ¡°Pfft¡ªcan it still be understood this way?  Couldn't it be that she already knew how to do it?

    Monica also said excitedly: "Yes, the talent is so good. Only a pure saint who has just realized the Holy Light can release such pure Holy Light. Alas, we are all polluted by reality and have too many distracting thoughts in our hearts.  ¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ªdid you misunderstand it because it¡¯s too pure?

    Indeed, when the Saint first comprehended the Holy Light, she was very pure, without too many impurities. As she grew older, her mind became more and more complex, and it was difficult to emit the pure Holy Light.

    But, is there a possibility that the guy in front of you is too naive, rather than because he 'just comprehended' the Holy Light?

    Or maybe the guy who gave her the Holy Light was more innocent, so there was such pure Holy Light?  Pure, pure, silly, can¡¯t you tell the difference?

    Nigris really wanted to jump out, untie her belt, pull out the elastic cord inside, twist it into a slingshot and shoot her face, so that she could see clearly!  !

    Yunika suddenly discovered something, moved her head forward, looked at Monica's face in horror, and said in shock: "Mother uh, no, High Priest Monica, your face?"

    Monica subconsciously covered her face and glared at Yunika angrily.

    The birthmarks and scars on her face made Monica feel inferior. Even her daughter should not poke her wounds in front of others.

    Unika knew that her mother was angry, but this discovery was so shocking that she had to say again: "Mom, your scar has faded, you can see for yourself."

    As he spoke, he took out a small mirror from his arms.

    Monica took the mirror dubiously and took a look at her face.

    The moment she put her hand down, there was an uproar around her.

    The female pastors who were attracted by the conversation between their mother and daughter have turned their attention to Monica, and some even walked around to the front, just to see clearly what happened to Monica's face.

    Monica saw her face clearly, was shocked, and raised her head in disbelief.

    She is very aware of the scar on her face, which is twisted, proliferated and swollen every time she talks, like a worm, so she usually tries her best to cover it with her hair.

    "However, scars are easy to hide, but the birthmark that covers half of her face is not so easy to cover. As a high priest, she cannot hide her face, and she has to endure expressions of pity or disgust from some people from time to time.

    "It's okay to be disgusted. She is a great priest and the gods like her. Don't you like her?"  Who are you?  But the 'sad' expression easily made her angry.  This kind of expression is nothing more than saying, 'It's a pity to have such a good figure and a face like this'.

    But now, the ugly flesh-worm-like scar has faded, and the bulge is no longer obvious.

    how so?  Mobaka looked at the little angel's hand.

    "Is it you? Butcan you try again?" Monica didn't even notice that her voice was trembling.

    The little angel took a big sip of sweet fruit tea, and used the holy light to touch Monica's face again.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the scar became lighter and lighter, slowly shrunk, and gradually smoothed out. Finally, only a white mark remained, and all the raised scars disappeared.

    "Wow!"

    "Wowit's so magical."

    Monica tremblingly reached out and touched the scar, feeling how flat and smooth it was. Then she picked up a mirror and looked at it. Finally, she said excitedly: "Thisis this the pure holy light that I just realized? The purest holy light.  Does it possess the ability to purify all things?"

    Poof - Nigris manifested an image in Ange's soul of "raising his neck and spitting out blood".

    ?? Can Bada be interpreted this way?  Is it possible that this is not pure holy light, but some kind of healing magic?

    No, Monica firmly doesn¡¯t believe it, and neither does Unika. They don¡¯t believe that this pink and cute little loli knows magic. She is obviously just a little vegetable farmer girl who follows her father to deliver vegetables. How can she know magic?

    Even if you know magic, what kind of magic can treat such old scars?

    No, the old scar has formed a skin memory. Even if it is cut off and then treated, the scar will still grow.

    I don¡¯t have anynbsp; Behind the door is a completely different world.

    ¡­¡­

    The internal space of the Warlock Ladder is very large. Its height is 700 meters and its diameter is more than 60 meters. It is a giant creation, dozens of times larger than the largest ship under the Black Night Crow.

    The number of floors inside alone is more than that of an ordinary mage tower. An ordinary mage tower is three hundred meters long and has more than ninety floors, which is already very majestic. However, the Warlock Ladder is twice as tall as this.

    But there are not many floors, only about thirty floors, and the height of each floor reaches dozens of meters.

    Seeing the curious expressions on Ange's three faces, Monica explained: "The gravity in the void is too small, so after the ladder rises into the air, it will spin and throw us against the wall, so now you see  The wall is the ground after we reach the void."

    Ange didn¡¯t understand and looked confused, but Nigris finally understood: ¡°Centrifugal force simulates gravity?¡±

    There are several upward tracks on the wall, and each track has seats. Monica led everyone to sit on it, hold it, and start it.

    Whoosh, they were lifted gently but quickly to the top, and came to the three-ring area through the 'chain' here.

    These three rings are made up of independent closed warehouses spliced ??together. Each warehouse is quite large, with at least three bedrooms and two living rooms.

    When connected together, they are a circular space connected end to end. You can run in the ring and go around in a circle to return to the starting point.

    When it is unlocked, it will be an independent constructed airship with certain independent flight capabilities.

    "This is our accommodation area. All of us live in these three rings. We casters live in the middle one. Because when the rings rotate, the speed is different. The big rings rotate faster, so the goblins with stronger physiques  Dwarves and human physical practitioners live in the third ring, where there is more space.¡±

    Ange listened silently and did not respond.

    Monica didn¡¯t care either. They thought Ange was just a vegetable farmer who had never seen much of the world. He might have been frightened and it was normal for him not to speak.

    Ange didn¡¯t speak, but she couldn¡¯t help but explain. Why did she coax Ange up with her sweet words?  Isn't it just because of the saintly qualifications of the little boy?

    When someone comes, how can we make her stay willingly?  Of course it is the yearning for a better life. If we don¡¯t introduce the good things here, how will people know that life here is good?

    Although she wanted the child to stay, looking at the child's appearance, Mr. An could only make the decision. The top priority was to find a way to fool Mr. An.

    While introducing, he motioned to the maid to bring the good things.

    Three cups of sweet fruit tea, a plate of nuts, a plate of sugar cubes, several plates of exquisite pastries, and a plate of red fruit cubes were served.

    Yunika¡¯s face froze and she quickly took down the red fruit pieces.

    Monica glared at her and whispered: "What are you doing? If you want to eat it, cut it off yourself."

    Unika sneered: "Great Priest, they sold these beets to us."

    Monica looked suffocated and quickly motioned for Yunika to take her away.

    ??It was almost exposed. If you entertain others with things sold by others, wouldn't it be equivalent to telling them that you don't have anything good here?

    ??Hurrying to greet Ange and others to eat.

    Nigris quickly said in his soul: "Eat, eat, pretend to be normal."

    Since the arrival of the Warlock Ladder, Ange and others have all activated their hearts in order to pretend to be normal people. After the heart beats, some organs also become active, such as the intestines and stomach, so they can digest food.

    But it¡¯s very uncomfortable to pull them out. Ange usually uses holy light to purify them, but Nigris complained about this: Even gods don¡¯t have to poop.

    Eating pastries and snacks expressionlessly, the three of them sat there, tilting their heads and looking at Monica.

    Monica¡¯s face remained calm, but she was about to cry: What¡¯s wrong?  Isn¡¯t it delicious?  Give me some expression?

    ????????????????????? Well, it seems that these foods cannot seduce them, and presumably, the materials on the ground are so abundant, no matter how poor you are, you can still eat better than yourself.

    It seems that we have to use novel things and colorful activities to seduce them, but the time is not up now.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll show you around first and then participate in the activities in the evening, okay?¡± Monica asked with a smile.

    Negris said quickly: Promise her, promise her, go visit.

    Ange nodded.

    Monica smiled and led the way, leading Ange and the others around. After spinning around, they somehow arrived at the twentieth floor of the main pillar, where the Church of Light is located.

    ¡°This is the location of our Church of Light, which houses the statues of the Lord of Light and the God of Truth.¡± Monica led the way while introducing.

    The God of Truth?  Nigris muttered in Ange's soul: In the lineage of gods of light, is there a god called the God of Truth?

    Ange shook his head, and then walked into the church. He immediately frowned and said in his heart: "There is something that steals the light."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)We arrived at the twentieth floor of the main pillar, where the Church of Light is located.

    ¡°This is the location of our Church of Light, which houses the statues of the Lord of Light and the God of Truth.¡± Monica led the way while introducing.

    The God of Truth?  Nigris muttered in Ange's soul: In the lineage of gods of light, is there a god called the God of Truth?

    Ange shook his head, and then walked into the church. He immediately frowned and said in his heart: "There is something that steals the light."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 466 The strange magic circle

    The Church of Light does not have the title of the God of Truth. The main plane has the title of the God of Truth. The mage who transcends the mysteries is the God who has mastered the truth.

    In the Church of Light here, there is an additional God of Truth, and he is also the only God. This is strange.

    "The light shines on the earth, but it cannot shine on the kingdom of the dead. The God of Truth used the truth he mastered to create alchemy, constructs, warlocks, and starburst circles, and created the sacred heaven that protects us. Your daughter has  She has affinity with the Holy Light and is a saint chosen by God." Monica explained.

    Negris, who was reflected on Ange, had vomited blood all over the floor. He had always been curious about what excuse the warlock used to deceive these believers of light.

    Because according to the information Ange obtained, the gods were blasted away by the starburst array. In other words, including the God of Light, they were all killed by the starburst array.

    But now, this great priest says that the Starburst Array is the kingdom of God that protects them?  Was it created by the God of Truth to protect the light?

    Hehehehe, these statements are simply ridiculous and contain endless profound meanings. No, no, no, stop!

    Nigris suppressed the urge to analyze in detail and prepared to go back and study it with Anthony and Silver Coin.

    Now that it is very aware of its own weaknesses, it no longer dares to claim to know everything. At least it does not understand the human heart. In this regard, profiteers and old magicians are ten thousand times more powerful than it.

    Turning his attention back, Negris observed the surrounding buildings and found that the style of the buildings was very classical.

    Classical style is often associated with simplicity. As long as it is ancient to a certain age, it must be simple. In an era of underdeveloped productivity, all unrealistic decorations can be avoided if possible.

    What?  Is the cathedral on the main plane very luxurious?  They are not ancient. They have been constantly renovated and renovated in the past few hundred years. The oldest church you have never seen is in a broken cave.

    The current church is the same. It has snow-white walls, not much decoration, and two statues of gods hanging on the roof.

    Monica explained awkwardly: "We are in the void, and the space should be horizontal, but now it is vertical, so it is a bit weird, please don't mind."

    The three Anges were expressionless, but Nigris was about to burst out laughing. When he thought of believers and pastors kneeling on the ground, raising their heads to pray to the roof, he couldn't help it. If it goes on for a long time, will everyone get sick?  Cervical spondylosis.

    There are two statues of gods, one is that of the God of Light, and the other I don¡¯t know, it should be the God of Truth.

    Ange¡¯s attention was all on the unknown God of Truth, because he could see that all the soul flames generated by prayers were thrown into the statue of the God of Truth, and the statue of light could not receive it at all.

    Under normal circumstances, gods who are not under the same belief system cannot see soul flames and beliefs, but Ange can see it because he has the godhead of the God of Libra, which also means that the God of Libra and  The gods of light in this world are under the same belief system.

    The case is solved, the case is solved, they are one. This God of Light is really the will of the main godhead who was driven away by the gods of light in the main plane.

    However, here, it doesn¡¯t seem to be doing very well. All its beliefs have been stolen by this God of Truth who pops up out of nowhere, and nothing can reach it. Is it because it has fallen?

    Ange stared blankly for a while and did nothing.

    Seeing him like this, Monica knew that she had failed. This Mr. An was not inspired by the light, which was troublesome. The light could not attract him, and neither could the delicious food. How could we make them stay?

    ¡°What if all kinds of activities can¡¯t attract him?  Buy it with money?

    No, a saint who was sold by her parents cannot be pure in her heart. If she cannot have pure holy light, what is the difference between her and ordinary priests like them?

    In the same way, it cannot be forced. Monica hopes that the child will be a saint who stays with his father on his own initiative, with a heart full of love and light, and a pure heart.

    Rather than staying with resentment because of money or force, you will eventually lose the pure holy light and become an ordinary priest or priest, or even a factor of instability.

    ¡°Oh, I hope tonight¡¯s event can attract them.

    After leaving the church, Ange walked to the back and suddenly quietly grabbed a handful of it. A little yellow light was caught in his hand, and he quietly pressed it into his heart.

    "What is it? What did you pick up again?" Nigris was startled and immediately looked towards his heart.

    ??Ange¡¯s heart holds war and peace.?, but the scars that twist like flesh worms can be considered ugly and can cause psychological discomfort to themselves and others.

    Now, this uncomfortable thing has disappeared, and she can show her face more confidently in the future.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t leave the little angel to take good care of her, she also wanted her benefactor to live a happy life, so she prepared all practical things.

    Ange took it. According to the habit of equal exchange, his finger was about to lift up, but he was stopped by Nigris desperately.

    "Don't move, don't move. We can compensate her later. You can't expose your strength now. Don't move. You can't move."

    Until the end, Ange couldn¡¯t go back without paying the price, so he could only drag a lot of things and walk out depressedly.

    Not far away, several black figures jumped out.

    "Sir, you are finally out, are you okay?" Yin Coin let out a long breath.

    "I'm worried about us, sir, are you okay?" Anthony also let out a long sigh.

    Everyone was in a hurry, took the things from Ange and others, and quickly returned to the city.

    After returning to the city lord's mansion and setting up the barrier, Anthony and the others truly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "We are worried to death. Where is Lord Naige?" Anthony asked.

    Negris¡¯s voice came from Ange¡¯s body: ¡°Wait for me, I will change my body.¡±

    After a while, a brass dragon climbed up from the corner.

    Duroken said angrily: "Lord Naig, can't you switch your thoughts back to us to say that we are safe? From morning to now, everyone is so anxious that they are about to pee."

    Nigris rolled his eyes at him: "You peed, don't pretend. If you knew what we had encountered, you would never have such thoughts."

    Anthony and others felt nervous.

    Nigris told the story about the God of Light and the God of Truth, and even repeated Monica's words word for word, and finally asked Ange to take out the heroic spirit.

    "Book." Ange spread his hands towards it.

    ¡°Well, Nigris fell to the ground, and after a while, the Book of Brass flew over.

    The Book of Brass is usually hung on Ange¡¯s waist, but this time it was being delivered, so it was temporarily removed.

    Open the book of brass, take out the yellow dot, and insert it into the page.

    A hale and hearty old man with white hair and slovenly clothes appeared in the Book of Brass. He sat cross-legged on the ground, pinched his beard and whispered: "What is the truth Where is the truth"

    At the corner of the book page, the red star picked up the page and quietly popped out.

    ??Looking left and right, no danger was seen. Red Star came over with hands and feet, the red star on its chest flashed, and then it pushed hard: "Red Star¡ª¡ª"

    Before the word flash could be read out, a huge dragon's big foot stepped down and crushed it.

    Negris, who was in the form of a dragon, picked up a thin piece of red star angrily and threw it across the corner of the page.

    But when it came back, the sloppy old man had already stood up. He looked at the direction where the red star disappeared, his eyes bright: "The truth is here, the truth is within the range of the starburst! Starburst"

    The sloppy old man opened his hands, and a strange magic circle immediately appeared behind him. Countless rays of light converged on him from the magic circle and poured into his hands.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nigris' big foot stepped down, turning him into pieces of paper.

    Nigris waved his claws angrily, and an iron cage appeared, covering the sloppy old man.

    The page turned to another page, and the second iron cage covered the red star. Now they couldn't move to other pages, and they probably wouldn't fight.

    After finishing all this, Nigris was exhausted mentally and physically, closed the pages of the book, and projected it onto his body again.

    "A heroic spirit? Who is he? You captured a heroic spirit from the Church of Light?" Anthony asked strangely.

    Even if Ange captures a god from the Church of Light, he won¡¯t be so surprised. Why is it a heroic spirit?

    ?? Heroic spirits are a collection of group beliefs. Why is there such a group belief in the Church of Light?

    Negris spread his hands: "Because the Church of Light has been occupied, and the God of Truth is there to steal the light. This guy is mumbling about where the truth is. Could it be that he is the God of Truth?"

    "It's impossible, it's just a heroic spirit." As soon as he finished speaking, Nigris overturned it and continued to speculate: "Did he just set off a starburst? Could he be the inventor of the starburst magic circle?  Have you seen that magic circle clearly?"

    Ange spread his hands and gestured there, and not long after, a strange magic circle appeared on Ange's palm.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Ange spread his hands and gestured there, and not long after, a strange magic circle appeared in Ange's palm.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 467 I...I haven¡¯t gotten in the car yet

    "Have you written it down?" Nigris leaned over to look at it. He took a glance and scoffed: "What the hell is this? How can it be so simple? I could see at least two thousand independent spells at a glance.  Formation, you don¡¯t even have two hundred.¡±

    Ange ignored it and fiddled with it, zooming in, flipping, and inserting from time to time.

    Duroken was horrified to see it. As an alchemist, he was all too aware of the horror of this kind of exquisite control. Although he could also do it, it was a bit difficult to be as easy as Ange.

    And this is obviously not Ange's limit. As he recalled it, he kept inserting new magic circles. The number of magic circles continued to rise, but Ange's magic reaction remained stable. In other words, it was not strenuous at all, and it was impossible to figure out his magic.  Where are the limits of control.

    Ange was playing with himself next to him, while Nigris continued to talk about the situation in the Warlock Ladder, and then everyone studied and analyzed it together.

    Anthony said: "There is no doubt that the Church of Light of the Warlock Alliance is a fake, or an organization of false gods. The words of these classical priests have subverted the entire theological system and created paradoxes in faith -  ¡ªGod is omnipotent, but He cannot create a stone that He cannot lift.¡±

    "Light shines all over the earth, but it cannot shine on the kingdom of the dead. The God of Truth is still needed to create the Kingdom of God. This essentially puts the God of Truth in a higher position than light. When their priest said this  , don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    "An ugly handsome guy? A fat thin guy? A hard-working lazy man? Such a statement full of logical loopholes, but it was said with confidence by a great priest. It is really ridiculous." Anthony complained.

    Negris asked curiously: "Isn't there such a saying in the main plane? God, omnipotent or something like that?"

    Anthony looked at it with a strange expression and said: "Yes, if your belief is firm, God is omnipotent. If God cannot show his power, it must be because your belief is wavering and God's power cannot be projected.  On to you."

    "Zhaobada, how can you explain it like this? I understand. You failed in the exam, not because I am not good, but because your belief in knowledge is not firm enough. You have wavered, been distracted, and have not taken the knowledge seriously. Therefore, knowledge  God can't protect you. Oh my god, why didn't I think of explaining it like this before? You're careless, you're careless." Nigris patted his psoas muscles and sighed.

    No wonder Anthony looks so weird, it turns out there is a living negative teaching material here.

    "Because it has distorted the doctrine, this is just a false god sect disguised as the Church of Light, so all faith is dedicated to the God of Truth. But what is going on with this heroic spirit?" Anthony asked puzzledly.

    Negris said depressingly: "Heroic spirits are a collection of group beliefs. The reason why heroic spirits are produced is because there is a large group of people who share an imaginary community, such as ancestors, heroes, and totems."

    "What's the difference between it and God?" Anthony asked. He didn't know much about heroic spirits.

    Nigris pondered for a moment and said with some hesitation: "If you want to say there is a difference, it is all the power of belief. The difference may be whether the chicken or the egg comes first. The heroic spirit has a unified imagination first.  Only through community can heroic spirits be born, and God must exist first before he can unify the thoughts of believers."

    Having said this, Nigris fell into deep thought. He had not thought deeply about the difference between heroic spirits and gods before, but now according to this line of thinking, isn't there no difference between heroic spirits and gods?

    The Lord God of Light can actually be regarded as a kind of heroic spirit, or a totem.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    So after development and growth, the Church of Light was born. It is something defined based on the yearning for light, future, and beauty.

    With the Church of Light, there will be a bunch of strong men, and then there will be the Gods of Light. This is all confirmed by the God of Life.

    Then, let¡¯s talk about Red Star, he is a heroic spirit, but is he a god?  First there was the person Red Star, and then there was the common imagination of Red Star, and thus the heroic spirit was born.

    But is the heroic spirit equal to the red star?  No.

    When it was extremely confused, Ange suddenly raised his head and said: "Stupid."

    This sentence penetrated Nigris's thoughts like a ray of light, causing it to slap his psoas muscle: "Yes, stupid, this is the biggest difference between heroic spirits and gods. Because it is born from the collective thoughts of a group, it is  Those without wisdom will only act according to group beliefs.¡±

    "But God is not. God has wisdom, strategies, plans, and selfish motives. He can be like saving people.protecting mask.

    Secondly, all the airship and speedster structures of the Warlock Alliance are designed for undead creatures, and the materials used are not soul-penetrable.

    In other words, the soul and mental attacks that undead creatures are best at cannot harm creatures in airships, speeders, and ladders.

    Finally, they also have the Annihilation Sphere for undead creatures. Undead Tide and the like rely on quantitative destruction, which has no advantage.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It is a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. This so-called Dongnai Peninsula sounds like a peninsula, surrounded by sea on three sides, and the undead creatures cannot exert their numerical advantage at all.

    In terms of taking 10,000 steps back, if you can't beat him, then just run away. Can't it be enough to just go up the warlock ladder?  The Warlock Ladder has no time to rise. The three rings and chains are all independent warehouses. You can also escape alone from the main pillar. How could it be captured?

    Silver Coin said: "Last night, there was a cold wave in the Dongnai Peninsula. The Council of the Undead dispatched twenty Lich Kings and Saints of the Undead to increase the power of the cold wave, freezing the warlock ladder and the sea."

    "After the cold wave stopped, millions of undead creatures swarmed onto the Dongnai Peninsula through the frozen sea. The Warlock Alliance threw away all the Annihilation Balls and were then submerged."

    "The three rings disintegrated and tried to escape, but most of them were shot down by the spirit dragon knights. The main pillar of the ladder was occupied by undead creatures."

    Duroken was surprised: "Spirit Dragon Knights? Nevin's Knights?"

    Spreading the silver coins, the information he collected at the house of the deceased did not reveal the identity of those spirit dragon knights.

    Anthony whispered: "It seems that the Immortal Empire is not easy to mess with. Although most of their senior officials followed His Majesty and were trapped in the Nirvana Barrier, those who remained are not easy to deal with. They use celestial phenomena to launch attacks.  , What a genius plan.¡±

    At this moment, a light suddenly lit up outside the house. Everyone went out to take a look and saw a few beams of light coming from the Warlock's Ladder outside the city, waving randomly.

    Seeing these beams of light, some flying cars and airships quickly flew up from all over the city, flying towards the Warlock Ladder.

    "They seem to be recalling people, are they leaving?" Silver Coin said.

    "It should be so." As soon as Anthony finished speaking, Duroken suddenly moved forward, and a 'mirror' appeared in front of him.

    In the mirror, there is a block outside the city lord's palace, where the home address of Ange, the father and daughter of vegetable farmers, is.

    Ange stayed in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion all day long, which was inconsistent with his identity, so Anthony carefully arranged a fake address, an ordinary house, connected to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion by a secret passage.

    The monitoring task is left to Duroken, and he has obviously discovered something now.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    "Monica?" Nigris was startled and said quickly: "Ange, hurry, hurry, go back."

    Ange led the little angel and quickly returned to the house at the fake address through the secret passage. Monica was already knocking on the door.

    Opening the door, Monica saw the two of them and smiled immediately: "Great, I found the wrong place. I'm really sorry to come to visit so late, but there is no other way. We have to leave, and we have to leave here now.  , Hey kid, are you willing to come with me?"

    The little angel¡¯s eyes widened with an inexplicable expression on his face.

    Monica smiled again when she saw this: "I knew this would happen, just pretend to be stupid, I'm not asking you to leave anyone, Mr. An, are you willing to come to our Warlock Alliance with the children?"

    Ange shook his head.

    Monica was not disappointed, she had been mentally prepared for a long time, and said with a smile: "I know you won't, so I won't force it. Take it, take good care of the children, and take care of yourself. I hope there will be another chance in the future."  Meet."

    Monica said as she put a small bag into Ange's hand. The feel of it made it obvious that it was a magic crystal when she touched it.

    She ran so late just to say goodbye and give money. She stuffed the bag into Ange's hands. She took two steps back and waved to the little angel with a smile: "Hey kid, I'm leaving. See you when you have time."

    Ange looked at the tire marks on her face and was ready to move.

    The light beam outside the city was suddenly interrupted, and the entire night sky was darkened. Immediately, the Warlock's Ladder glowed brightly and slowly rose

    Monica¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at the flying Warlock Ladder, and then at Ange, a little panicked: ¡°I¡­I haven¡¯t gotten on the bus yet.¡±

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 468 Is the light coming so soon?

    What should I do if my companion runs away early and leaves me in a strange place?

    Monica panicked and ran out of the city holding up her skirt.

    ¡°Equal value¡­ Ange was thinking about the equal value exchange and also chased after him.

    By the time Monica arrived outside the city, the Warlock Ladder had already risen to a height of several hundred meters, and some black shadows were surrounding the Warlock Ladder, breathing out the dark breath of death.

    Negris said in Angor¡¯s soul: ¡°It¡¯s the corpse dragon!¡±

    The difference between a corpse dragon and a bone dragon is equivalent to the difference between a zombie and a skeleton, but why are corpse dragons rarely seen?

    Because flying is an ability that requires flexibility, the slow-moving corpse dragon will be very clumsy in the air, and it is difficult to adapt to the ever-changing airflow in the sky.

    Secondly, the weight of the corpse dragon is too great. A corpse of one hundred kilograms turns into a skeleton, which weighs at most thirty or forty kilograms. But when it becomes a zombie, it can weigh sixty or seventy kilograms, maintain 70% of its original body weight, and fly  It's even harder.

    But on the other hand, if it can fly, then the soul of a corpse dragon of the same size must be twice as powerful as a bone dragon.

    There are six corpse dragons flying in the sky, each one is sixteen or seventeen meters long. Their flesh wings are in tatters, but their bodies are very flexible. They can clearly sense the fluctuations of elements when they move, and they obviously use magic.  .

    This is also where corpse dragons have an advantage over bone dragons, because their souls are stronger, they generally have wisdom and can learn magic. They are no longer corpse dragons, but dragon-shaped lichs.

    What the corpse dragon spits out is not the dragon's breath, but the death breath shock wave. The black death breath blasts on the magic shield of the warlock's ladder, making the ladder tremble.

    Unfortunately, the emission frequency of the death breath shock wave is too low. Each corpse dragon cannot spray out one blast for several minutes, and cannot break the protective shield at all. However, they threaten all airships and speedsters that come and go. Some of them escape back to the airship and are killed by corpses.  The dragon threw himself down fiercely.

    "They are not riding animals, they have no knights on their backs." Anthony and the others also arrived, observing the battle in the sky and discussing at the same time.

    Negris asked: "Then they are Lich Dragons, but their number is too small to conquer the Warlock Ladder. Have you found any other undead creatures?"

    Duroken shook his head and responded: "No, there are no traces of undead creatures in any key locations."

    The first time he discovered the Lich Dragon, Duroken checked all the key locations and found no signs of large-scale undead creatures.

    Without a large number of undead creatures, it is not easy to capture a warlock ladder.

    Boom!  boom!  With two loud noises, a Lich Dragon pounced on an airship. Knowing that it couldn't escape, the airship actually detonated the two annihilation balls on the airship, and an invisible soul shock wave suddenly exploded.

    Strong soul fluctuations erupted from the Lich Dragon, and it resisted the shock wave of the first Annihilation Ball. However, it could not withstand the second Annihilation Ball, and lost control of its body. A blue soul flame overflowed from its mouth and dissipated.  into the air.

    The out-of-control Lich Dragon crashed into the airship, knocked it over, and spiraled down from a height of several hundred meters.

    Durokan and Anthony felt nervous.

    There is no doubt that the Lich Dragon, which is more than ten meters tall, has a soul dozens of times stronger than an ordinary zombie. Just like Big Bone, the soul heart of Big Bone is several times stronger than a golden skeleton of the same level. This is due to its size.  brought advantages.

    But now, the Lich Dragon, which was dozens of times stronger, could not withstand two Annihilation Balls, and was killed by an ordinary airship.

    This is not a bone dragon, but an intelligent Lich Dragon. The loss of one is a heavy loss to the Immortal Empire, which has few intelligent individuals.

    At the same time, it also scared the rest of the Lich Dragons. The remaining five Lich Dragons no longer attacked at close range. They only dared to breathe death breath from a distance, or flap their wings to create turbulence and overturn the speeding airship.  .

    At the moment when the Lich Dragon and the airship died together, a speeding car rushed out of the Warlock Ladder. The other speeding cars and airships all ran back, but it rushed outward, almost vertically towards the ground.

    This abnormality alerted the Lich Dragons, and one of them circled down and chased the speeding car from a distance.

    Anthony closed his eyes, then opened them suddenly, his eyes lit up, like two fireflies in the dark night: "It's the female priest named Unika."

    "Then they must be here to pick up Monica. Monica is her mother, but rushing down like this is not equivalent to dying?" Nigris said, and then changed the topic: "Anthony, has your strength improved again?  ?The power of the Eye of God is so restrained?"

    In the past, when Anthony cast Eyes of God, his eyes lit up like magic light bulbs, but now they only glowBrightness, from the perspective of energy loss, is much more difficult than before.

    Anthony said: "It used to be the eye of God, but now it is the eye of demigod."

    "Oh, no wonder." Nigris suddenly understood. Although it seemed like a downgrade from 'god' to 'demigod', the eye of god borrowed the power of god, while the eye of demigod was Anthony's own power.

    Your own power is always easier to control than borrowed power.

    Unika rushed to the ground. As the height dropped, Monica on the ground also saw her clearly. She was so frightened that she shouted loudly: "No, Unika, go back, it's dangerous!"

    Anthony and Duroken covered their faces together: "Can you still go back"

    Anthony sighed: "Although this is very brave, it is also very stupid. In addition to dying, rushing out may also hurt others."

    Duroken also sighed: "Yes, she gave us the teleportation array logo. In other words, even if Monica cannot catch up with the Warlock Ladder, she can still go back through the teleportation array. But when she rushes out, in addition to dying, she will also pay attention to  If the Lich Dragon finds Monica on the ground, the two of them will die together."

    Unika, who was rushing down on the speedster, seemed to have thought of this. Although she had already seen Monica on the ground, she turned the speeder and flew away, trying to lure the Lich Dragon away.

    How could Monica watch the enemy chasing her daughter? When she lifted her cloak, a holy light lit up on her body.

    The Lich Dragon was originally going to be attracted by the speeding car, but was immediately attracted by the holy light. He turned around and jumped down with a ferocious smile. A flying car that can be seen everywhere is not as attractive as the annoying lackey of light.

    Monica breathed a sigh of relief and smiled happily.  She knew she was dead. She could not defeat a Lich Dragon that was more than ten meters tall on the plains, but as long as Unika could escape safely, her sacrifice would be valuable.

    But the smile didn¡¯t last for a few seconds, and her expression froze because Unica¡¯s flying car had already turned around and flew back.

    Anthony sighed helplessly: "We are destined to die together, sir, why"

    Anthony wanted to ask what to do, but when he turned around, Ange and the others were gone.

    Monica also realized that it was impossible for her daughter to leave her and escape, and murmured helplessly: "We can only die together. May the light protect us"

    As soon as Monica finished speaking, a figure exuding holy light appeared in front of her.

    Is the light coming so soon?

    ps: I can¡¯t make it in time

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 469 I am the spokesperson of light in the world, the interpreter of oracles, and the singer of holy music.

    After taking a closer look, Monica realized that the person in front of her was a little angel, and she immediately became anxious: "Hey, kid, why are you here? Let's go, let's get out of here. You have just awakened the Holy Light, and you are no match for these advanced undead.  "

    As soon as she finished speaking, another person appeared next to her. When she turned around, she saw that it was Ange. Now she was even more anxious: "Mr. An, hurry up, get out of here quickly, uh"

    The little angel spread two white wings on his back, and four white wings of light slowly extended from under the feathers. The little angel reached forward and slowly pulled out an archangel's staff.

    Monica was confused by the changes in the little angel: "Sixsix-winged archangel?"

    She always thought that the child who had just awakened to the Holy Light turned out to be a six-winged archangel?  Oh my god, then her father is

    Turning his head sharply, he saw Ange beside him also spread a pair of wings, extending four pairs of light wings.

    The second second six-winged archangel.

    Monica¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and her whole body was blushing with embarrassment. She wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. Oh my god, she was stupid enough to regard the two six-winged archangels as saints who had just awakened to the Holy Light.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the qualifications of a saint? She is an angel with a body of holy light, and she has six wings.

    During this period, I have been sending money and food. Does the Seraphim Archangel need these things?  I guess it just makes them laugh, right?

    "This is the favor of the Holy Spirit. Your kindness has been recognized by the Holy Spirit, and you have a pure heart." A rich voice suddenly sounded from behind, with a reassuring power in the voice.

    Monica turned around and saw a strange middle-aged handsome guy. Anthony had only delivered food for the first time. Monica had never seen him before, but what he said made Monica disappear.  of glory.

    Yes, this is the approval of the Holy Spirit. How can you laugh?  She should be envied by everyone. The Holy Spirit recognized her and took the risk to save her.

    With just one sentence, Monica went from "wanting to find a crack in the ground to crawl in" to "will be envied by others", which made Negris have to sigh, this is the art of language.

    "Who is your Excellency?" Monica asked.

    Anthony slowly pulled out his papal scepter and slammed it hard on the ground. A holy light emerged from his body, and the light condensed into the pope's robe and crown.

    As the holy light flowed, Anthony's voice sounded solemnly: "I am the spokesperson of light in the world, the interpreter of the oracle, the singer of the holy voice, the sword bearer of the sword of punishment, the Pope, Saint Anthony.  "

    Anthony reported his real name, because Monica and the Church of Light on the ground are not in the same system. For example, Ai Guli didn't know that there was a church and a high priest on the Warlock Ladder.

    Monica probably doesn¡¯t know whether the Pope of the Church of Light on earth is named Anthony.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter even if you know. What Anthony represents now is the Church of Light in the main plane. The God of Libra is the only true God, and the rest are all heretics.

    First, tell me your name. Who has any opinions?  Then wait for the holy war!

    "Teachthe Pope!" The name of the Pope is no less impressive than the six-winged archangel, and is even more shocking, because this is God's spokesperson in the world, and in a sense, he is God's clone.

    ¡°Oh my god, have you really been favored?  The Pope came to her personally and explained the Holy Family to her?

    Both Ange and the little angel flapped their wings and flew up.

    However, the Lich Dragon that jumped down had stopped early, hovering in the air, and said in surprise: "Light lackeys? Two battle birds? Who are you?"

    Anthony responded loudly: "Pope, Saint Anthony, who are you?"

    "The Pope has been replaced? I am the Council of the Undead, Dracolich Nozalo, we are looking for trouble with the warlocks, what are you doing jumping out of the gutter?" Dracolich Nozalo asked sarcastically.

    Anthony usually didn't quarrel, but when he did, it wasn't necessarily any worse than Lightning. He just laughed and said: "We came out to illuminate it for you, so that you won't be blind and can't see clearly. This is the priest of light!"  "

    Of course Nozalo knows that they are priests of light, but compared to warlocks, he hates these godly believers of light even more. He would rather abandon the ones who drive speeding cars than kill the ones who are glowing.

    But this is based on one premise - the opponent is easy to bully, but two six-winged archangels plus a pope are not easy to bully no matter how you look at it.

    His mission was to harass the warlock ladder, not to provoke new enemies. Nozalo, who had already retreated, refused to give in: "Then your magic light bulb is not very bright. Next time, it will be brighter"

      Before he finished speaking, he saw Ange swiping in front of him, and dozens of Holy Light Missiles came out, and with another swipe of his backhand, dozens more Holy Light Missiles came out.

    In the main plane, Ange has rich experience in pretending to be an ascetic monk, and will never misplace undead magic when pretending to be the Church of Light.

    When Ange wiped out the third row of holy light missiles, Nozalo's expression finally changed. He looked at the light missiles in front of Ange with vigilance. His flesh wings did not move, but his body slowly rose up without moving.  .

    Although these Holy Light Missiles are all low-level, there are too many of them. When they are wiped out in rows, Nozalo also feels his scalp numb.

    No one stopped him and allowed him to leave the shooting range. After all, these undead creatures are His Majesty's subjects. It is best to scare them away.

    The dracolich that flew high in the sky discussed something with their companions, so these dracolichs focused part of their attention on Ange and others.

    Unica drove the speeding car over and looked at Ange and Little Angel in fear. She was completely confused and didn't know how to react.

    Monica glared at her.

    "Be prepared, the Dracolich doesn't want to conflict with us, so let's leave first, get out of the car and come close to me, I'm going to prepare to teleport." Anthony said.

    Ange suddenly started running, rushing towards the corpse of the Dracolich that fell to the ground. After approaching, he immediately opened the divine realm, dragged the dragon corpse in, and then ran back.

    The five-headed dragon lich in the sky immediately turned around, swooped down crazily, and even snatched the bodies of their companions?  This is an insult!  This is a provocation!

    Anthony smiled bitterly, and quickly slammed the papal scepter on the ground. Circles of seals spread out, forming a delivery circle.

    Ange ran back and stood in the magic circle. A bright light flashed and everyone on the ground disappeared in the teleportation light.

    Unable to catch up, the Dracolich angrily sprayed a stream of death breath on the ground, plowing a ditch on the ground, and then roared: "What kind of space is he? How can he fit such a big body into it?!"

    After a pause, the Dracolich said bitterly: "Inform the Speaker that the Pope of Light and two six-winged archangels have been found. This is probably a stronghold of the Church of Light. Ask him to send the Banshee to investigate."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 I just woke up from my sleep. I don¡¯t want to separate like yesterday.

    I just woke up from my sleep. I don¡¯t want to separate like yesterday.

    I just woke up from my sleep. I can¡¯t make it in time. I don¡¯t want to separate like yesterday, so I¡¯ll take a day off.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 470 Peace Guarding Barrier

    Coming out of the teleportation array, Monica and Unika felt like they were in a dream.

    Not to mention seeing the six-winged archangel, I have never heard of it, or I have only heard of it in legends. Now two of them pop up at once. No wonder some people have always said that the light orthodoxy is on the earth. Isn¡¯t this the orthodoxy of the Light Church?  ?

    There have always been disputes between orthodoxy and heresy. People often accused them, the priests and priests who grew up in the Warlock Alliance, of being heretics and fallen believers who had taken refuge in the evil god.

    And they will retort: ??Hiding in the gutter all day long, unable to even see the light, what qualifications do you have to represent the light?

    This matter has been debated for thousands of years. As the control of the Immortal Empire becomes stronger and stronger, the Church of Light on the ground gradually disappears. Now, both sides have begun to think that they are the orthodox ones. After all, you can't do anything on the ground.  Come up with something that represents orthodoxy.

    But now

    Monica looked at Ange and the little angel who were retracting their wings into the body, the legendary six-winged archangel, and the Supreme Holy Spirit. If they cannot represent orthodoxy, then who is orthodox?  Could it be that what your side represents is really a heresy?

    Seeming to see through the confusion in her heart, a voice sounded beside her: "As long as we yearn for the light, as long as we have a firm belief, no matter we are in hell or abyss, we are all children of the light. Do you believe in the light?"

    Monica turned to look, and Anthony, who was dressed in a solemn robe and crown, was looking at her with a loving expression. This expression seemed to have a soothing power, which quickly made Monica calm down.

    "I believe it." Monica said firmly.

    "Then, light bless you, my child." Anthony offered up the holy light and gently pressed it on Monica's forehead.

    Monica couldn¡¯t help but knelt down, shook hands and began to pray, as if she were facing the loving Father.

    The power of Pope Anthony in front of her was more reassuring than any priest she had ever seen, and she couldn't help but want to reveal everything about herself.

    The same goes for Unika, who couldn't help but come to Anthony. Anthony stretched out his other hand and looked at her lovingly.

    Unika held Anthony¡¯s hand and knelt down devoutly.

    Reflected on Ange, Nigris couldn't help but cursed: "This old bastard."

    Usually in front of Ange, Anthony can't show his ability to confuse people. Who doesn't know his background?

    But others are different, especially those believers who have received theological education since childhood. An expression, a word, or an action can make them feel completely different, and it is easy to gain trust.

    "Light is fighting against the power of darkness. Pray to the God of Equality and Libra. As long as your faith is firm, he can respond to you. After a thousand years of war, the gods have fallen, but as long as the light is still there and the faith is still there, they will all come back.  ." Anthony said slowly.

    The God of Equality and Libra?  She has always prayed to the God of Truth and the God of Light. Can the God of Equality and Scales respond to her?

    Suspicious, Monica changed the target of her prayers, but as usual, she didn't get any response.

    Ange tilted his head in confusion, and his eyes fell on Unika. He 'heard' Unika's inner voice: "God of Libra, I regret so much. I did something stupid. I shouldn't have run out impulsively."  , almost killed my mother, I was wrong, she is the only relative I have, I don¡¯t want her to be in danger, I hope you will bless her for a long life.¡±

    At the same time, several flame souls threw themselves at Ange from her body.

    100 years old?  Ange tilted his head, as long as he is a hundred years old?  If he wants to bless her, she will definitely not die when she is a hundred years old. Does he want to kill her on time when she is a hundred years old?  Ange thought tangledly.

    Forget it, equal value is equal, Ange has always been thinking about equal exchange.

    Unika¡¯s body lit up, and a force was projected onto her.

    "IIthe God of Libra respondedto me." Unica shouted in disbelief.

    Anthony quickly glanced at Ange and said kindly: "The God of Libra senses your piety. What did God say?"

    Unika looked at Monica in shock, and then at Anthony, as if she couldn't believe the content of 'God's' response.

    The old magician was so experienced in facing this situation that he didn¡¯t even need to know what Ange was responding to. He only needed to say vaguely: ¡°Follow God¡¯s instructions and do it with your most devout faith.¡±

    Unika walked to Monica and knelt down, hesitantly stretched out her fingers, but did not dare to press her mother's face.

    Although Monica doesn¡¯t know what instructions Unika gotReporting for work.

    "The bodies are being dismembered underground." Nigris said angrily.

    When they arrived at the underground cave, Anthony understood what the so-called "dismemberment" meant. Ange snatched back the body of the dracolich and it was being spread out on the ground.

    Ange kept casting facial cleansing spells to activate it. It was originally skinny and skinny, but more than half of it has been activated, like a water-filled rubber ball.

    Duroken held a saw and cut the dragon corpse with great difficulty. He used a stick to prop up the cut area to create a large hole leading to the chest.

    "Lord Duroken, what are you doing?" Anthony asked in confusion.

    "Can't you see? Dismember the body. You came just in time. Take the force and cut it to the heart." Duroken raised the big saw and signaled to Anthony.

    Anthony looked down at his white, luxurious and solemn papal suit, and had the urge to turn around and run away.

    After putting away his clothes and putting on a set of "farming clothes," Anthony rolled up his trousers and went to work on the big saw.

    Negris complained: "What a good guy, he even has farming clothes, he is professional."

    Anthony used his instinct as a black warrior emperor to get familiar with the saw, and then pulled it fiercely to start cutting. Only when he pulled it did he realize why Duroken was so "struggled". This dragon corpse was too tough.

    The skin of the bast zombie is only a thin layer, but this dragon corpse is like hundreds of layers of skin and flesh superimposed on top of each other, with some metalized fascia interspersed in the middle. Anthony can feel the big muscles with every pull.  The teeth of the saw are wearing out.

    "It's between bast and copper skin. With such a large body, no wonder it's so hard. What's the point of cutting it open?" Anthony asked.

    "Replace the phylactery and see if you can revive it." Duroken refined the phylactery on the side.

    Everyone worked together, and the progress was much faster. Soon, after changing three saws, Anthony cut open the skin and flesh in front of the chest, revealing a huge shriveled heart.

    "What does it do to resurrect it? It requires a strong soul to drive it. It is useless for us to resurrect a corpse dragon. Instead, it will attract the attention of the Council of the Undead." Anthony said.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not resurrecting a corpse dragon, I want to resurrect the Dracolich.¡± Duroken said.

    Anthony blinked blankly: "Its soul has dissipated, can it still be resurrected as a lich?"

    Liches are intelligent zombies. The only factor that distinguishes zombies from lichs is wisdom. However, the birth of wisdom is too random, and there is no guarantee that every reincarnated corpse can become a lich.

    "Of course, but what I hope most is to preserve the memory of my life. You should have many questions that you want to ask the Dracolich." Duroken said.

    Anthony cheered up: "Are you sure?"

    He has too many problems. If he can catch a senior executive of the Immortal Empire, he will definitely make him cry.

    Now all his knowledge about the Immortal Empire is inferred from the information collected from all parties, and there is no key information at all.

    This led to a very serious consequence. Because he did not have a clear understanding of the strength of the Undead Empire, he could not infer that the Parliament of the Undead had the ability to attack the Warlock Ladder. Fortunately, this attack was on the Ladder of the East Nai Peninsula. If he attacked the North Wind City,  , then they will fall into a very passive and dangerous situation.

    This is the importance of accurate cognition.

    During this period, he and Silver Coin were working hard to collect information about the Undead Empire and the Warlock Alliance, but no matter how much information there was, it was impossible for a dracolich to know more.

    "Probably." Duroken shrugged, without making any guarantees. He just said: "I can do it, and it should be okay too. It mainly depends on what the adults do."

    Duroken was resurrected through the damaged phylactery. This was a miracle created by Ange. He just had this idea, but he was not sure whether it would succeed.

    As he spoke, Duroken put the refined phylactery onto the shriveled heart. Because the heart was too big, the phylacteries were all enlarged. He also adjusted them several times during the process to facilitate  Inlaid on the heart more closely.

    Ange poured in the insect ash liquid to purify his face and reborn. After struggling for a long time, there was no reaction.

    "Isn't it a failure?" Duroken said: "What went wrong? Even if you can't retain the memory, you can still be reborn. At worst, you will become a corpse dragon."

    Just as he was wondering, Du Luoken suddenly felt something. He turned around and saw the dragon corpse's eyes staring at him with a slit, then it opened its bloody mouth and bit him like a catapult.

    The dragon's neck is very flexible and its ejection speed is very fast, just like a snake escaping from its hole.

    Duroken was startled. His cloak rolled up around his body and turned into a puff of smoke, but it was obviously too late. The big mask blocked the smoke.

    A ray of light shone on the smoke, and Ange's figure flashed in front of Duroken almost instantly, holding up the protective barrier.

    Nigris was shocked: "You didn't use a sword?"

    Without using a sword, Ange cast the Peace Guard Barrier with his bare hands.

    He bit the wall with his bloody mouth, and more than a dozen of his teeth fell out.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A roll turned into a line of smoke, but it was obviously too late. The big mask covered the smoke.

    A ray of light shone on the smoke, and Ange's figure flashed in front of Duroken almost instantly, holding up the protective barrier.

    Nigris was shocked: "You didn't use a sword?"

    Without using a sword, Ange cast the Peace Guard Barrier with his bare hands.

    He bit the wall with his bloody mouth, and more than a dozen of his teeth fell out.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 471 Where are the lackeys of light?  let me see

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 472 Yes, but you can¡¯t burn the fields

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 473 The Starburst Array may be broken

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 474 Divine Hair Arrives

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 475 My Lord, please give me the Holy Light

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 476 You save the king, we need the Star Explosion Array

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 What makes me persist is not dreams, but...

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 477 The King¡¯s Territory

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 478: Patriarch, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t you recognize me?

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 479 Dragon God Blood, Can Evolve

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 480: Both meat and vegetables, balanced nutrition

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 481 Good guy, are you framing me?

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 482 Study hard and wait for them to pick you up

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 483 How to plant this?  "

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 484 Slap the bottle to pieces

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 485 Can the Warlock Ladder be used for farming?

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 486 Where is the hair?

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 487 Is it still too late to believe in the light?

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 487 I am now calling the God of Libra stupid...

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 488: Choking the back of its fate

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 489 Turus!  Burn my field!

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 490 You Illiterate Dragon

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 491 There are good things in their team

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 492 Isn¡¯t she the Mage of Truth?

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493 This is not a mental illness

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494 Must grab it

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495 How to trick this blind guy

    The whole army attacked and drove away in one car.

    The newly snatched luxury speed car is the best means of transportation. In order to prevent others from recognizing it, Duroken 'renovated' it, put on a new paint, added a wide body, and drove it on the road.

    The speeding car drove smoothly out of the Pond of Life. Nigris lay on the deck and asked Gray: "What's going on at the Magician Conference? What did you say was the thing that cracked the Nirvana Circle?"

    Gray shook his head: "I don't know either. You know what I couldn't hear at the time. I could only see him talking through the communicator. I guessed some keywords through lip reading, including cracking the enchantment of annihilation and magic.  The contents of the division conference.¡±

    Of course that¡¯s the case, so no wonder she was vague.

    "Then do you know who he communicated with? What communicator he used?" Negris asked.

    "I don't know, the communicator is in the cabin, the one on the stage." Gray said.

    Speaking of ¡®the one on the stage¡¯, Nigris knew which one it was. He had seen it before, and it looked like a communicator.

    "What about the Magicians' Conference? Why haven't I heard of this conference?" Negris asked.

    Gray glanced at it strangely: "Sometimes I really wonder, are you people from this world and haven't even heard of the magician conference? Even if you want to keep a low profile, those undead and warlocks are powerful, so you haven't heard of it.  A magician¡¯s convention, right?¡±

    Nigris spread his hands: "We are indeed not from this world. It's too long to talk about. Just think that we are from the abyss."

    Gray¡¯s ¡®god¡¯ ate the blank godhead and became Ange¡¯s subordinate god. There is no need to hide this kind of thing from her, but it is too troublesome to talk about. I will explain it slowly later.

    Gray nodded suddenly, and the explanation made sense, and continued: "The Magician Conference is an annual gathering where all magicians gather together to exchange experiences and exchange knowledge. The time of the conference is variable. Generally,  Outsiders don¡¯t know about it, and it is only spread among magicians. It is usually an invitation system, and magicians who receive invitations can bring their followers to participate.¡±

    "Why use an invitation system?" Negris asked in confusion.

    The grain seed competition held by the Republic of Stars in the main plane is actually a disguised magician conference. Everyone can participate, whether they are civilians or businessmen. There is no restriction on the identity of the participants, and it becomes as lively as a celebration.  Noisy, everyone is celebrating like a holiday.

    Of course, some people will receive invitations, but those invitations are not admission certificates, but reimbursement vouchers. Stars Academy will bear all the expenses for the team that receives the invitations.

    For example, the Southern Assassins took the invitation letter and came all the way to Stars Academy for free. They received travel expenses on the return trip, but in order to save money, they walked back and almost died in the desert.

    For a conference like this, the greater the impact, the better. However, it is an invitation-only conference. Could it be that the organizer is too poor to spare the money?

    "Because I don't want those warlocks to join in the fun and cause trouble." Gray said with disgust.

    Duroken was unhappy: "Kid, do you have any prejudice against warlocks?"

    Gray glanced at him and said: "I don't have any prejudice. I am still good friends with some warlocks, but when they encounter academic problems, these warlocks are very annoyed. Their dependence and addiction to external forces have reached the point of being crazy."  , shouting about the 100 billion turret starburst array all day long, and look down upon us magicians very much. If the invitation system is not adopted, some magicians will definitely come to cause trouble."

    Hundreds of billions of turrets?  Starburst array?  Duroken looked at the starburst array in the sky and suddenly understood.

    The warlock built a powerful starburst magic circle, a god who believed that the storm could clear the ground. Even the undead empire did not dare to build the palace under the magic circle, but built it on the other side of the plane. The warlock has no power in this world.  Questions are powerful, they represent the highest level of power.

    In this case, it is normal to look down on magicians, just like new farmers who use fertilizer look down on old farmers who sow and reap.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Du Luoken is not from here, and he does not have the habit of looking down on magicians, but he can also understand why the magicians here have this mentality. A magician who has been practicing for decades may not be able to defeat a fully equipped warlock. How can others?  Look up to you.

    First, I don¡¯t want to be messed with, and second, because I want to keep a low profile and make it too grand, what should I do if I also provoke the necromancers from the Undead Empire?

    If warlocks are just a prejudice created by different industries, those necromancers in the Immortal Empire truly despise you.

    The profession of magician?Put on your own magician hat.

    ¡°On the contrary, Duroken took off his hat. The Magician Convention is very repulsive to warlocks. If he were still dressed as a magician, he might not even be able to enter the city.

    After a night of driving, the car soon arrived at the Magic Star City a thousand kilometers away.

    Magic Star City is a city built on a mountain. A stone mountain that goes straight up and down suddenly appears on the plain. The top of the mountain is flat, like a tabletop, and Magic Star City is built on the 'tabletop'.

    There are several ways to go up to Magic Star City. One is to go up through the twenty-eight lifting platforms on the four sides of the mountain.

    These lifting platforms come in either large or small sizes. The small ones can hold several carriages, and the large ones can hold hundreds of tons of grain. Their reciprocating lifting and lowering supplies the daily needs of the entire city.

    The second type is flying. Magicians show their special abilities, whether flying horizontally or vertically, flying standing up, flying sitting down, riding a donkey or riding a broom, if you can fly up, you are considered powerful.

    The third type is the teleportation array, which I will not mention.

    Ange took the speed car into the divine realm, and the group walked towards the stone mountain in the distance.

    Gray wrapped himself tightly in a cloak, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed, while introducing: "The rocky mountain where Magic Star City is located is two hundred meters high. There are fifteen wells several hundred meters deep in the city, with water pumps.  Water is constantly being pumped to supply the entire city¡¯s needs.¡±

    "There are about 10,000 permanent residents in the city, belonging to five factions. They have formed a magician's council to manage the entire city. The magician's conference is also organized by them."

    Negris thought of a question: "No, you said before that of the four truth mages, three want you to disappear forever, so why are there five forces?"

    Gray¡¯s eyes were a little weird: ¡°I¡¯m the fifth one.¡±

    "Well, that's right, truth denier, but don't you only have the strength of an arcana mage?" Negris asked.

    "When I am angry, I will burst out with truth-level strength, and they don't know it, let alone I restrain them." Gray said.

    Nigris asked suspiciously: "Why do I feel that you are a little excited? Do you want to cause trouble? I'm warning you, our mission here is to find the thing that can break the enchantment of Nirvana. If you want to cause trouble,  Do it after we leave.¡±

    "Okay." Gray responded readily.

    It seems that Gray really wants to cause trouble, but this is reasonable. She has been so miserable. If Ange hadn't saved her, she would now be a disabled person with broken arms and legs, deaf and mute. She  She hated those who plotted against her.

    As for who plotted against her?  Of course it's three of the four truth mages.

    She was a little curious about what she was going to do. When she was about to ask in detail, a voice suddenly interrupted her: "Hey, do you want to sell your baby dragon?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Where are the baby dragons?  Everyone turned around and saw a noble man sticking his head out of a luxury carriage and looking at them.

    Nigris looked left and right, and finally realized that everyone's eyes were focused on him. Only then did he realize. Is the young dragon referring to him?  This man wants to buy it?

    Seeing that they didn't respond, the aristocratic man asked again impatiently: "Hey, what about you, do you want to sell this pet baby dragon? How much does it cost? You put all its hats on, don't you just want to sell it?  Well? Hurry up and quote me a price."

    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Does wearing a hat still have this meaning?

    Yin Coin immediately rubbed his hands and stepped forward to greet him: "Hey, this guest, what should I call you? You are really discerning. This is a baby dragon of a rare golden dragon. It is extremely rare. Although it is a sub-dragon, it looks like a giant dragon.  They are exactly the same. After you are brought up and taken out, the whole city will be attracted to you. How can such a unique and precious thing be measured by money?"

    Hearing that it was a Yalong, a flash of disappointment flashed in the noble man's eyes, but when he heard that it was exactly the same as a giant dragon, his interest immediately increased. Yalong is good, but if it is a real giant dragon, it would be bad. That is not what he can do.  own.

    He heard that the giant dragon was extinct. If the silver coin had to be said to be a giant dragon, he would be suspicious, but truthfully stating that it was a dragon made the silver coin more credible.

    "It makes sense. How can a unique and precious thing be measured by money? Whatever you want, we will exchange it." The noble man said generously, but never informed his name. His posture obviously meant that Ange and his party were not qualified.  Know his name.

    Nigris was so angry that his teeth itched, but he kept smiling. He rubbed his hands with silver coins and didn't know how to trick this blind guy. He just smiled and cooperated.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496 Is the Starburst Array moving?

    Half an hour later, the aristocratic man stood on the side of the road holding a pile of aphrodisiacs and hair growth masks, waving with a smile on his face. Silver Coin had a sad look on his face. He reluctantly held the horse and dragged the other party's luxury carriage back.

    "What happened? Why are you looking so grim? Did you lose?" Negris asked in surprise.

    Yinbi made a grimace: "No, walk quickly. If you don't walk, I will laugh out loud. It's not good to be seen by customers."

    Oh oh oh, the group led the carriage to go far before the silver coin returned to the normal expression. He took out a money bag from his arms, a magic crystal card, and a luxury carriage transfer book.

    Negris asked confusedly: "What's going on? Isn't he going to buy me? Why does it seem like you've hollowed out my money?"

    Silver Coin laughed and said, "That's about right. Even the carriage was given to me, so I guess there won't be much left."

    Anthony and Duroken came over and asked curiously: "What did you tell him? Why does buying a pet become a mortgage on the carriage?"

    Ange also came over, the little zombie cherub came over, Shyamala Gray came over, and the Lord of Terror came over too. Everyone wanted to hear how silver coins deceive people.

    Silver Coin explained: "I asked him, what are you buying a baby dragon for? He said it was for your little lover, who likes small animals. Snakes, lizards, etc. It was the first time I saw the baby dragon, so I wanted to buy it, oh, yes  Come on, Lord Naig, there is a habit in this country that pets wearing hats are sold by default, you'd better take off the hat."

    Nigris quickly took off his hat.

    Silver Coin continued: "So I analyzed with him that it is not good to give small animals as gifts to please your little lover. It will distract her from her love. Then her heart will no longer be on you, and the young dragon is too smart and will remember you.  It¡¯s so bad to talk about privacy everywhere, such as not mentioning impotence or something like that.¡±

    Everyone looked at Nigris and nodded. This little yellow dragon could do such a thing.

    "When I talked about not mentioning impotence, his expression changed. I knew the opportunity had come and asked him to try the aphrodisiac invented by Sawa." Silver Coin said.

    "No, when did Sava succeed? Don't poison people to death with those crappy things she invented." Nigris was disgusted.

    That prodigal pharmacist spent so much of his budget, and the only thing that was considered successful was pesticides, but the reason why pesticides were successful was not because of her. The medicines she made herself, but they were ineffective, they were already the best.  The effects can range from causing diarrhea to causing diarrhea to being severe.

    "She added some upgrade beans, and the effect is quite good." Silver Coin said.

    Okay, I¡¯ve added all the upgrade beans, no wonder it works.

    Such a miraculous drug was so attractive to a middle-aged aristocratic man who was tortured by unspeakable secrets, and he immediately expressed his desire to buy it.

    Yin Coin asked him again: "Then what gift should I prepare for my little lover? What do you think of this rejuvenating lotion? How about the facial cleansing and anti-wrinkle mask? They are the most popular products in the Warlock Alliance. Give it a try."

    I got some silver coins and applied some rejuvenating lotion on the hands of the middle-aged nobleman, and quietly applied the facial cleansing technique. The effect was immediate, as I became a few shades whiter in an instant.

    A middle-aged man can have this effect. If it is applied to the white and tender face of his little lover, it would be a wonderful thing.

    So the middle-aged nobleman also bought the luxurious carriage, and even a few servants and grooms, and bought the products promoted by the silver coins, and never mentioned the baby dragon again.

    Hearing Yin Coin explain the whole process, Nigris cursed: "Profiteer."

    After a while, Gray quietly approached Yin Coin: "Sir Yin Coin, are the effects of the facial mask and rejuvenating lotion really that good?"

    After the silver coin sent Gray away, Luther also quietly found the silver coin: "Sir Silver Coin, that is that really effective?"

    "What is that? Oh, you mean strong" Luther covered Silver Coin's mouth like lightning, showing the speed of a high-level sword master.

    ¡­¡­

    Speeding cars are a product of warlocks. Although many magicians drive them themselves, they are not suitable for driving to Magic Star City. However, luxury carriages do not have this worry. Everyone sits in the carriage and goes up to a medium-sized elevator, and the carriage rises together.  Go up.

    The recent Magic Star City has been much busier than usual, but it is not very noisy, because the population density here is already low, and it will not be noisy if it doubles.

    The road is as wide as a square with 48 lanes, and there are manors like gardens on both sides of the road. Just coming out of the manor and crossing the road is enough for a day's exercise.

    Next to the elevator are inspection cards. Some magicians are checking invitations, while other magicians are casting clairvoyance eyes and detection eyes to check luggage and carriages.

    silverIn the luxurious carriage, drive to a certain place according to Gray's instructions.

    Driving past a small manor, Gray opened the curtains and took a look, and immediately said: "Don't stop, drive over."

    After driving past, Gray explained: "It's not mine. Our internal secret code in the flower garden at the door has not been changed. I don't know if it was sold or occupied by the enemy."

    Anthony nodded, very effective warning techniques, such as looking at the window, if there are flowers, it means that the partner is not welcome to steal, and if there are no flowers, it means it is inconvenient. You can even use flowers of different colors to represent different meanings, which is very practical.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: We visited a few other places, but they were either abandoned or occupied by strangers. There was one place with an unidentified person wandering nearby.

    Anthony found the one at the outermost, the carriage drove over, opened the door and dragged the other person into the carriage, interrogated him, wiped his memory and threw him out of the carriage. The whole process did not even have to stop the carriage.

    "It seems that all of your people have dispersed. Why is the name of your force so weird, "The Seminar on Why the Truth Is Like This"? Is it called the True Research Society for short?" Anthony said strangely.

    Gray asked: "Don't you think it sounds good?"

    "It sounds good, as good as the well-fed team and the salted fish team." Anthony said perfunctorily.

    "We were originally just a mutual aid group organized by a group of magicians who pursued the truth. The name was very casual at the time. Later, I suddenly became enlightened. The level of magic improved by leaps and bounds, and more and more people joined us. One year, I was in Magic  The truth of a truth mage was rejected at the master conference, so the council invited me to join as one of the five members."

    "I thought that joining the parliament as a member would make it easier for me to pursue the truth, but I didn't expect that a lot of trivial matters would come to my door. Just dealing with things every day cost me a lot of time, forcing me to run out in anger."

    "Ola Roxter is a good friend I met in the mutual aid group, so after I ran out, I went to his house as a guest. One day after eating a kind of fruit, I fainted and woke up.  When I arrived, I was already in a soul ring."

    "He was afraid that I would hold a curse, so he cut off my tongue. I resisted many times, but every time I was stopped by the swordsman next to him, and my hands and feet were chopped off at that time."

    The Lord of Terror couldn't help but speak: "Is it the one standing behind him on the speed train that day? That guy was very weak, maybe a great swordsman, but I scared him away. How could he hurt you?  ?¡±

    "With the Soul Forbidden Ring, I can't use my full strength." Gray said: "I 'saw' him using a communicator to communicate with others, about escorting me back and receiving rewards, so he brought it with him  I should be here to receive the reward.¡±

    Now when I come back, I see that all the places belonging to Gray have been sorted out, and I don¡¯t know if those people under her were captured and killed, or they ran away on their own.

    As a loose support group, the core is only Gray herself. When she disappears, the organization collapses.

    Anthony couldn't help complaining: "Are you playing house? How can there be room for tenderness and silence in a power struggle? You probably never thought that someone would plot against you, right?"

    Gray smiled bitterly: "We are just a mutual aid group. Who would have thought that someone would try to take advantage of me."

    "You should have thought that when you vetoed the other party's truth, you should have thought that someone would try to get your idea, and even pulling you into the parliament and making you the fifth force was intentional. Alas, now  The kid is so naive." Anthony couldn't help complaining.

    "Forget it, kids are ignorant, just be careful in the future." Silver coin came to smooth things over.

    But everyone knows that some things have no future. If she hadn't been lucky enough to meet Ange, even if she was rescued, her life would be useless.

    At this moment, Luther, who was driving outside, suddenly knocked on the carriage and said, "Well, everyone, look outside. Look, is the Starburst Array moving?"

    He stuck his head out to look at the sky, and saw that the starburst array hanging in the sky was changing at a very slow speed.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497: Push forward suddenly

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 498 It¡¯s bigger than yours.

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Sleepy, my mind is blank, asking for leave, eh¡ª¡ª

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 499 How could Lord Anthony call for help?

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 500 Does it dare to scold me?  !

    When he was first sent over, Ange was unable to project power, but as his soul became stronger and stronger, especially after 'self-belief', his soul was equivalent to being fixed in this world and became the main body.  A fulcrum in this world.

    His power can be projected into this body, and then onto the people and gods. As his strength becomes stronger and stronger, there are more and more local believers, and the divine power harvested here is enough.  To support his high-intensity consumption, there is no need to use the power of the body at all.

    So as soon as he heard Anthony calling him, he came over and looked at the scarecrow in front of him with a blank look on his face.

    Sensing Ange's doubts, Anthony quickly explained: "Scarecrow Wu Ga, the most dangerous undead creature, masters the real realm and can make people get lost in the illusion of its realm and never come out. Sir, what did you see?  "

    "Scarecrow." Ange responded.

    "Huh - that's good, that's good. It seems that its mental power is not as strong as yours, sir, and its real domain cannot affect you. What I saw was an undead. It was too dangerous just now. Fortunately, you can come.  Come on, if you are accidentally affected by the Real Realm, it will be difficult to get out." Anthony said with lingering fear.

    Don't blame him for calling for help as soon as he met him, because this scarecrow Wuga was a danger that both the Council of the Dead and the Warlock Alliance had warned him to be careful about. Silver Coin gathered information from the House of the Dead and the newly established network of contacts.  This has also been confirmed from the side. The scarecrow Wuga is extremely dangerous.

    Its danger does not mean that it is evil and cruel. On the contrary, it is a very peaceful soul with no desires and desires. Its only obsession is to chase birds away.

    Its danger lies in its uncontrollability. It is a scarecrow, which was originally erected in the rice fields to drive away birds and beasts. But miraculously, a soul was born in the scarecrow.

    One day, the immortal king passed by this field and found the soul in the scarecrow. He was very curious, why can souls be born in straw?  So I brought it back.

    Since then, the Scarecrow has been equivalent to being raised by the Immortal King and grown into an extremely powerful soul. Its soul strength has touched the level of the Lord of Mourning and is almost on the verge of breaking through.

    However, its intelligence is not very high, it is equivalent to a golden skeleton, and it is very obsessed. It has to chase birds all day long. I don¡¯t know if it is for this reason, so it has awakened the real field, a kind of reality that is real enough to deal with  An illusory realm where enemies deal real damage.

    When the Immortal King was still there, someone restrained it, or someone trapped in its real realm, someone rescued it, so there was no harm. Now that the King is trapped by the Nirvana Array, and no one restrains it, the problem becomes serious.  .

    "Real realm?" Ange asked doubtfully.

    "Yes, sir, besides the scarecrow, what else do you see now?" Anthony asked.

    "Scarecrow, canyon, rocks." Ange said.

    Anthony pulled Gray over and asked: "Gray, what did you see?"

    Gray said with some confusion: "I saw a wilderness, a flat wilderness. An undead was holding a scythe and staring at us there. But weren't we in a canyon just now? How did we get here?"

    Ange immediately understood that his mental power was strong, so what he saw was not affected, but Gray could not. She had been affected by the illusion of the real field.

    This process was so silent that even a mystical magician like Gray couldn't tell the difference between reality and illusion. He just wondered why he suddenly came from the canyon to the wilderness.

    Is it so fun?  Ange immediately combined the marks, and then said to Anthony: "Project the magic circle and make one."

    "Huh? Could it be" Anthony was stunned for a moment, and quickly formed a delivery circle. This was much easier than the delivery circle, and it was almost equivalent to a positioning mark.

    The white light of the delivery circle flashed, and the four Anges teleported over.

    "Sure enough, the hand-rubbing teleportation array can be used like this. It's so convenient." Although he had expected it, Anthony was still excited.

    Doesn¡¯t this mean that when he calls for help in the future, the adults will not only be able to project him, but also come to save him in person? This will greatly increase his sense of security, right?

    As soon as the white light faded, the little zombie angel and the big cat exclaimed:

    "Ouch!"

    "Ouch!"

    "Ouch~"

    Anthony heard something was wrong in the voice and quickly asked: "What did you see?"

    "Ouch!" The little zombie pointed forward.

    "Ouch!" The little angel pointed to the side, then pushed forward fiercely, and a beam of light flashed past.

    ??The heart is the main body of a scarecrow. No wonder it can give birth to a soul, but who is so cruel as to stuff a heart into a scarecrow?  "Negris asked.

    Anthony came over to take a look and said hesitantly: "This seems to be an evil punishment. Your body will be replaced with straw until you are completely dead, but your soul will be sealed in the straw forever, forever."

    Nigris was shocked: "You mean, the soul of this scarecrow was once alive?"

    Anthony shook his head: "This is not the case. It should be that His Majesty released the original soul that was sealed inside. This soul is newly conceived."

    Ange took out the Holy Shroud, wrapped it up, and stuffed it into the dimensional space, ready to go back and study it again.

    At this moment, the big cat appeared from a distance, purring at everyone. After the real realm disappeared, it ran out to explore the road. Now it has obviously discovered something.

    Listening to the big cat's meow, Nigris translated with some uncertainty: "What does it mean? It seems to be saying it found an embryonic dragon? Found me? Does it dare to scold me?!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 501 I heard that the God of Knowledge is very poor

    Follow the big cat forward, turn a corner, and see the entrance of a cave.

    There should have been a building at the entrance of the cave, but now it has collapsed, leaving only ruins and tiles. Judging from the traces, the workmanship of the building seems to be quite exquisite. When it was complete, it must have been a magnificent place.

    Walking towards the cave, I saw a statue as soon as I entered the cave. The arms and wings of the statue were gone, leaving only the head, neck and bare body.

    Nigris now knew what kind of 'embryonic dragon' the big cat saw. The statue was about the same size as it is now. It had a smiling expression on its face. Even the cat couldn't help being startled when he saw it:  "Why is there a statue of me here?"

    "Ouch~" the big cat said.

    "Okay, okay, I know you didn't know it when you first came here, and I didn't ask you, Anthony, do you know?" Nigris asked.

    Anthony said with some hesitation: "This place is called Starburst Canyon. As soon as you hear the name, you will know where it came from. This is the location where the storm of faith hit on the day God died, blasting a spider web-like crack here.  The valley extends in all directions.¡±

    "Why did the Storm of Faith choose this place as its landing point? It must be because there is a very powerful god here. According to the historical data I have recently collected, this place was indeed the country of a powerful god."

    Speaking of this, Anthony glanced at Ange. Because Nigris was projected on Ange, he was looking at Nigris: "The Sea of ??Knowledge."

    ¡°Pfft¡ªmy temple?¡± Nigris spat out.

    Anthony shook his head: "Probably not, it's probably just the same name, because when the Day of God's Death happened, His Majesty hadn't come here yet, so it's impossible to help you build a temple."

    But after a pause, Anthony said hesitantly: "I was sure at first, but now that I see this statue, I'm not sure. If it's not your temple, why is this statue as lustful as you?"

    "What are you looking for? Can you speak? I'm just born with small eyes." Nigris said angrily.

    This question cannot be answered. His Majesty could not have helped Naige build a temple before he came here, so it is either just a coincidence that there is also a lustful embryonic dragon in this world, or His Majesty later rebuilt the temple here, but  It's just dilapidated now.

    "I think it should be the latter. His Majesty later carved a stone statue for me and placed it here. Unfortunately, there is no identification technique that can identify the time of its formation. Otherwise, we would know when it was carved. I heard that the Academy of Stars  Recently, they are developing a new technology that uses the fourteenth decay of carbon to determine the time when an object was formed. I don¡¯t know if they have succeeded.¡±

    "Negris said in a confused manner, the young people nowadays are doing things that even the God of Knowledge cannot understand.

    Nothing could be found from studying the statue, so Ange and the others continued to move forward. Gray snapped her fingers, and a ball of flame burned, floating around along Gray's gaze, illuminating the place she saw.

    "The Torch Technique, along with the Water Condensation Technique, is listed as a compulsory magic for magicians. No matter what type of magician you are, it is best to practice it. It is used for lighting, lighting, fire, and water for bathing in the wild." Negris introduced  .

    Ange followed suit by snapping his fingers, and a flame burned.

    "Okay, okay, don't just learn it and learn it randomly. You know the Holy Light Technique. To simplify it, it's the Illumination Technique. You don't need to use a torch." Nigris complained.

    Anthony said quickly: "Sir, this is it."

    After speaking, Anthony closed his eyes first, and then opened them suddenly. His eyes immediately became bright, emitting two beams of light and shining into the dark cave.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Oh." Ange followed suit, closed his eyes, opened them suddenly, and immediately two more beams of light shone into the cave.

    The little angel followed suit, closing his eyes and opening them, his eyes sparkling.

    The little zombie closed its eyes, opened its eyes, and black smoke came out of its eyes. After closing its eyes and opening its eyes again, another black smoke came out. It couldn't shine, and it screamed angrily.

    The little angel patted his chest: "Ouch."

    Nigris yelled angrily: "You guys don't need lighting, so how can you shine!"

    Yes, little zombies and cherubs are essentially undead creatures. They have super strong vision in dark light. If it is too bright, it will easily blind the eyes.

    But the little angel didn¡¯t care, she was going to shine, shining back and forth with two beams of light. Among the six beams of light, Ange¡¯s and Anthony¡¯s were moving steadily, and only hers was dangling.

    Behind the broken statue is a long path of knowledge.  "

    A female voice said weakly: "Is this good? If you cook something in the Palace of Knowledge, will the God of Knowledge blame you?"

    "Oh, how could it be? People who yearn for knowledge need to eat more, otherwise they will not have the strength to study? The God of Knowledge will not blame you. You usually sneak snacks in class, and the teacher never beats you.  "The first male voice responded.

    "Oh, yes, well, it would be great if the God of Knowledge could be one with the God of Planting. If you eat what you grow, you can gain knowledge. How great. I don't have to study until early in the morning and stay up late every day.  My hair is falling out." The female voice said in pain.

    "What a good idea. Go and persuade the God of Knowledge. From now on, we don't need to learn anymore. We can just eat. The more you eat, the more knowledge you will gain. People with more knowledge will definitely be the fattest." A male voice applauded with high-fives.

    The female voice was even more painful: "Oh, no, I don't want to become a fat man, I'd better stay up late and lose my hair."

    Hearing this, everyone couldn't help laughing, and Anthony even glanced at Ange: The God of Planting and the God of Knowledge are really one.

    Following these two voices, two mages, a man and a woman, walked out of the passage. Looking at their green robes, they turned out to be junior magicians, and there was a strange symbol printed on their chests.

    Seeing that symbol, everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads and look at Gray. There was an identical symbol on the chest of Gray¡¯s robe.

    Gray whispered in surprise: "The logo of the Shinken Association, a member of our association? What a coincidence."

    "I think it's only right to be bold. Why do two junior rookies dare to come here?" Nigris complained.

    The green primary robes represent that these two magicians are at most level three. Magicians of this level are not even qualified to go out to take jobs. Generally, mercenary groups do not recruit magicians of this level, so they can only register themselves.  Free mercenaries, they dare to go out for adventure?

    The two magicians were setting up a fire to bake pancakes, heating oil in a pot, and boiling water in a pot. It was clear at first glance that they were not skilled at it. They were not like people who often live in the wild.  They still completed the work successfully.

    While chatting while working, the female magician asked: "Senior, will the God of Knowledge really leave a legacy? I heard that the God of Knowledge is very poor, and the most valuable thing is books."

    Fortunately, Ange¡¯s face could not be seen in the projection, and Nigris blushed.

    Indeed, it was very poor when it was alive. Unlike ordinary dragons who like shiny things, Nigris liked books and collected a nest of scrolls. However, before it died, most of them were eaten by insects and ants.

    Later, I heard that someone had found its nest. I cried when I went in and found only a few books that were not rotten. I lost all my travel expenses for treasure hunting.

    "Don't worry, although the God of Knowledge is very poor, I will tell you a secret. This temple was probably built by the Immortal King."

    "How is that possible?" The female magician was shocked.

    The male magician said disapprovingly: "How is it impossible? The immortal king is of course the most knowledgeable being. It is even possible that the king is the god of knowledge."

    "Butbut the statue is obviously a dragon." The female magician murmured. She couldn't connect the God of Knowledge with the Immortal King, and she had never even considered this method.

    "That dragon has a squinting look. It's even more impossible. Maybe it's just a mount." The male magician said disapprovingly.

    Nigris muttered angrily: "Zobada, you are the mount, and your whole family is the mount."

    "Forget it, let's not talk about it anymore. Do you have an idea about the last question in the passage?" The female magician struggled for a while. She really couldn't confirm it, so she had to change the topic.

    "I have no clue. What is the name of the God of Knowledge? Isn't it called the God of Knowledge? Is there still a name?" the male magician said distressedly: "We have solved the star deflection algorithm, magic loop function, and multiple stacking  The equation has just reached the last level. I didn't expect it to be this kind of question. Who knows what the God of Knowledge is called?" the male magician said distressedly.

    A voice suddenly rang in the ears of the female magician Tiguli: "Do you want to know what the God of Knowledge is called? Pray to the God of Knowledge. If you have pious faith, there will be an echo."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 502 Your Majesty, you don¡¯t understand dragon language

    "Reallyreally? Are you the God of Knowledge?" Tiguli asked in a trembling voice.

    The male magician was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully: "Tigulli, who are you talking to?"

    Tiguli stopped him with a wave of her hand, knelt down and said piously: "Are you really you, the omniscient God of knowledge? Please give me your name. I will always believe in you devoutly, and may your glory be yours."  Endless, illuminating all directions"

    Then Tiguli nodded again and again as if she heard something: "Oh oh oh, is that what it's called? Okay, I'll open the passage right away and inherit your legacy. Thank you to the God of Knowledge for your gift."

    Tiguli stumbled up, picked up the male magician and ran towards the passage.

    The male magician was still a little confused: "Uh, no, food, what happened?"

    Without saying a word, Tiguli dragged him forward and ran forward.

    Negris said excitedly: "Follow up, keep up, who will cast an invisibility magic?"

    Just when Anthony was about to take action, Gray had already said: "I'll do it, Mirror of Light."

    They saw a smooth shield covering them. The surface of the shield was extremely smooth, reflecting the surrounding scene, and a group of them seemed to disappear out of thin air.

    Holding the mirror image of light, a group of people followed. When they entered the passage, they heard the male magician asking: "Tiguli, what happened? What are you muttering inexplicably? You don't even want food. We finally cooked it."  OK."

    Negris laughed softly: "These kids are so easy to deceive, so they are fooled. Don't they have any vigilance at all?"

    Anthony coughed and hesitantly wanted to say something, but after thinking about it for a while he didn¡¯t say anything. But Gray was unhappy:

    "They have never been out of society and are kind-hearted, so they will be fooled by you. In fact, when they graduate, we will have some training courses to teach them how to be more vigilant and not to trust others casually, especially the God of Knowledge.  snort."

    "La la la la, the God of Knowledge will not lie. Didn't I tell her my name? As long as she knows dragon language, she can pronounce it." Nigris said shamelessly.

    With Bada in hand, Gray really wanted to punch it in the eye, but it was a pity that Nigris was currently in a projection state.

    How can a person speak dragon language? Dragon language requires a resonance cavity. Without a chest as big as a dragon and a long vocal tract, it is impossible to speak dragon language.

    However, Nigris' happiness soon came to an abrupt end. Tigulli, who had almost reached the end of the passage, suddenly shouted: "Everyone, be careful, there is an undead! It whispered in my ear, tricking me into being the God of Knowledge!"  "

    "Pfft -" Gray laughed, and Anthony couldn't help laughing. Only Nigris was injured: "She wasn't fooled? Why did she act so well? I thought she believed it." If Nigris was really an undead, he wouldn't  Stop her from coming back, but if she expresses disbelief on the spot, she may not be able to come back.

    There are three magicians at the end of the passage, one of whom is a big magician. At this moment, they are setting up the table, lighting up the magic lamp, taking out a large number of books and looking through them, trying to find any clues about the name of the God of Knowledge.

    Now when they heard Tiguli's shout, they jumped up immediately. Among them, the great magician grabbed the magic lamp and twisted the knob at the bottom hard, as if switching a mode, the holy light was like a beam of light.  The same light shines into the passage and shines on Tiguli's body.

    Tiguli covered her eyes and rushed over against the light, and the male magician also rushed over.

    When they hid behind the magic lamp, the light beam shone into the passage. As if it had touched something, a beam of light reflected back and shone on the great magician holding the lamp.

    The great magician narrowed his eyes slightly and said urgently: "It's the mirror image of light."

    As soon as I finished speaking, a panicked cry came from the passage: "Ah! It's the Holy Light, it's the Holy Light. It feels so uncomfortable, as if the flames are burning my soul. Ah, it's the Holy Light, it's the Holy Light. It's going to be  Evaporated, it is the nemesis of darkness, the death knell of the dead¡ª¡ª"

    When they first heard the shouting, people like Tiguli were happy, but after hearing the shouting, everyone¡¯s faces turned dark. What about singing opera?  It was clear that nothing was wrong and he was teasing them.

    The great magician took the staff and slapped it on the ground. A fire dragon rushed into the passage and quickly blocked the passage into a sea of ??fire.

    But immediately, they saw a horrifying scene. In the passage, the flames were extinguished little by little, extending outward silently, as if something was moving forward, dispersing the flames.

    "II" The great magician was speechless. Of course he knew how difficult it was to achieve this point. It was difficult to do it silently. It would be okay if it was dispersed with magic, but now it is obviously not the case.Phonograph?  Did you invent it?  "Nigris was amazed, can dragon language be simulated by a machine?

    "No, they made it themselves. It hasn't been verified yet, but the idea is very novel and deserves encouragement." Duer said with some pride.

    After some fiddling with it, some single-byte sounds came out of the gramophone, which indeed looked like the disassembled dragon language.

    Tigulli listened word by word, then selected them one by one, and finally connected them in a string: "If I remember correctly, it should be this sentence."

    After speaking, he turned on the switch, and a deep voice came out from the gramophone: &£¤#*@

    Nigris was shocked: "Has it really been restored? It's amazing. Except that there is no magic shock, the sound is exactly the same."

    "Really? Wow! It's successful, we've succeeded. This Dragon Voice phonograph has never been used since it was invented. We all found it from books. We don't know if it has this pronunciation, and we can't find one.  The dragon is here to calibrate us." Tigulli jumped up excitedly.

    Anthony also had to admire him: "This is amazing. He doesn't know dragon language, but he can recover it from books. Today's students are really incredible."

    Tigully quickly ran to the end of the passage, activated the things above, and then made the gramophone sound: &£¤#*@

    But there was no response.

    "Ah? No response? Isn't that right? Didn't you say that the voices are exactly the same? This is the language of dragons. Doesn't the God of Knowledge have this name?" Tigulli turned around and asked.

    "Negris was embarrassed now. Wasn't this temple built for him?

    Anthony suddenly stood up and said loudly: "Nigris!"

    As if something was activated, the end of the passage was slowly opened.

    Anthony smiled and said: "Your Majesty, I don't understand dragon language."

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 503 Bring it to you!

    Tigulli approached Ange and asked cautiously: "Are you really the God of Knowledge?"

    Ange did not move, and the Negris reflected on him responded: "Yes, yes, the authentic God of Knowledge."

    Tiguli¡¯s eyes gleamed and she asked with admiration: ¡°If you are the God of Knowledge, then you must know everything, right?¡±

    Nigris had already been fooled by this little girl, and said very vigilantly: "You tell me what you want to ask first, and I will tell you whether I know everything."

    Tiguli's little thought was seen through, and she was not angry. She quickly asked: "That's it. The problem of nesting magic circles into each other. I obviously did it according to the description in the book, but I couldn't verify the success. Can you  Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±

    "Oh, that's the problem. You just need to add a barrier to the magic tunneling effect of the magic circle." When Nigris saw that it was a problem he was good at, he immediately knew everything.

    "Wow, so that's it, what about this? What's the reason for this problem?" Tigulli excitedly took out a large notebook, opened the pages and asked again.

    Nigris answered the questions one by one, and he was very happy while answering. Finally, someone asked him about this profound "knowledge", instead of using him as a common sense dragon all day long.

    Tiguli was also very excited. These questions were all accumulated during her daily study. Even the teachers found it difficult to answer, or the answers were unclear.

    The teacher may know how to use it, but he doesn¡¯t know why it is used in this way. When encountering a guy like Tiguli who is asking for details, he will often be asked and run away.

    After asking seven or eight questions, Tiguli knelt down excitedly: "You are indeed the wisest man with the most profound knowledge, the omniscient god. Please let me stay by your side and continue to learn the great truth."

    Following her words, a thick soul flame floated up.

    "Zobada, believer, believer, I have a believer again, come on, Ange, let me out, let me out." Nigris was so excited.

    Since Sava was abducted and abandoned her faith, she has become a lonely old dragon again. A mere god with no divine power, she is bullied by angels and zombies every day, and now she also has a cat.

    Negris¡¯ little yellow dragon body was thrown into the Pond of Life, and it was not its true body, so Ange took out a book and moved it toward the soul flame.

    Tigulli looked at the Book of Brass in confusion, and then the soul flame hid aside to prevent the Book of Brass from touching it.

    "Uh, do you think he is me? This is me, this book is me." Seeing Yanhun rejecting him, Nigris immediately understood what was going on.

    This is obviously not controlled by Tiguli, because she cannot see the soul flame, but she regards Ange as the god of knowledge, so the soul flame she dedicated will instinctively repel other things.

    "Ah? Is this you? Are you a book?" The Book of Brass was held in her hand, and Tigulli could finally tell where the sound came from. Sure enough, it came from the book.

    "You look down on books? Books are the carrier of knowledge. As the god of knowledge, why is it strange that I am a book?" Nigris flew up, opened the pages of the book, stood on the ground with a clang, and transformed into a three-dimensional book.  Meter-high huge book.

    In the open page of the book, the big head of a giant brass dragon came close to it, as if it was about to stick its head out, which frightened Tigulli and caused her to fall backwards.

    A little man popped out of the page on the left, and a little man poked his head out of the page on the right. The two little men seemed to have discovered each other at the same time, ate a pound, and launched attacks in unison:

    "Red star - flash!"

    "Starburst¡ª¡ª"

    There was a blast.

    "Negris is so angry. He is at the critical moment of deceiving believers. These two heroic spirits actually come out to cause trouble for him. He is so angry that he kicks one by one into the pages of the book.

    Tiguli finally had to believe that this brass book was the real God of Knowledge. She looked at Ange with a little disappointment and regret. He was handsome and had faith bonus, but such a handsome man was not the God of Knowledge.  ,What a pity.

    Tiguli rubbed her face, adjusted her mood, and became pious again: "O omniscient god, please let me stay by your side and continue to learn the great truth."

    The soul flame floated into the Book of Brass.

    Ange tilted his head in surprise. This was the first time he used the Book of Brass to receive faith after meeting Nigris. Sava's time was not counted. Sava's was "you will not suffer any loss if you believe in it".  Belief is very widespread.

    But Tiguli is really pious. It can be seen from her soul flame that she is a person who firmly believes in knowledge. Her??It seemed like countless little things were vying for the first place, rushing over with screams.

    "Hurry, hurry, run, the teacher is holding on, tear up the teleportation scroll if you can't run away." Duer shouted repeatedly, but after shouting, he realized that Ange and others were looking at him inexplicably.

    Only Gray had an expression of relief on his face: "If you didn't abandon your students and run away, you are considered a qualified teacher."

    Duer looked blankly at everyone who was calm: "Nodon't you have to run? This is a tide of resentful spirits, there are many, many."

    Gray smiled slightly, and the robe on his body started to flutter: "Let you see the real Ao"

    Before Gray finished speaking, he noticed that the vague face of the resentful spirit that was about to surge in front of him showed an expression of extreme panic, and then he tried his best to stop the momentum.

    As if seeing something terrifying, the resentful spirit stopped and turned around frantically, screaming in terror and rushing in the direction it came from. The black tide that came in shrank back at a faster speed.

    Duer was shocked, and Tiguli and others looked at Gray with admiration: "School Director (teacher), you are so awesome, what did you do?"

    Gray looked confused: "II didn't do anything."

    She subconsciously turned her head to look at Ange and the others. She didn't do anything, so it could only be that Ange and the others had done something, but she didn't realize what they had done.

    This is even more terrifying. I am a dignified person, but I didn¡¯t find anything?  What exactly did they do?

    Ange and others continued to walk forward with normal expressions. Only Anthony nodded and smiled enigmatically, confirming Gray's guess.

    The God of Immortality is here. These resentful spirits are really crazy if they dare to rush forward Uh, why is this so weird? The resentful spirits are already crazy, so it should be changed to 'even if they are crazy, they dare not rush forward'.

    The resentful spirit retreated, and the passage was unobstructed. Soon everyone walked out of the passage. This passage was sloping and extended downward. After they left the passage, they saw a scene that was like a miracle.

    This is a huge underground space with an abyss lying in front of it. Several thick iron chains extend from the dark opposite side and overhead to the abyss. A huge petrified dragon hangs there. An invisible wave moves in the petrified giant.  The dragon's body slowly spread.

    Nigris flew up excitedly: "IIthis"

    Ange said: "Aura of enlightenment."

    "Yes, yes, the halo of enlightenment, my God, your majesty hung my halo of enlightenment here, stuffed it into Shilong's body, and hung it here." Nigris was so excited that he was a little overwhelmed.

    Anthony asked in confusion: "Why a petrified dragon?"

    "Ordinary creatures cannot carry my power, but dragons can. The answer to the verification question in the passage is my name. Then this petrified dragon is most likely the body left to me by His Majesty. As long as I control this body,  That means I have regained my halo." Nigris calmed down and analyzed.

    "It makes sense. Not only your name, but also all the questions on the level. For them, it takes a long time to set up the table, but for you, it may be a simple question with a glance. His Majesty doesn't like these complicated things. He can only  It was set up for you. This is also the temple of knowledge. It is obviously a legacy left by His Majesty to you. He believes that one day, with your wisdom, you will definitely be able to find it here." Anthony said.

    Nigris¡¯ face turned red. Was it the one who came here?  No, Your Majesty thinks highly of it. It just followed Ange and got here.

    Ignore it for now and put down your body first. The group searched for a long time but couldn't find anything to unlock the chain. Do they want to cut it?  These chains are thicker than a human body, and it would take a day or two to cut the twisted chains.

    A little troublesome, Ange took out the petrified crossbow and gestured at the petrified dragon.

    Nigris understood: "Do you want to use the petrified crossbow to de-petrify it? Then let me control it to breathe dragon breath, soften the chains and then break free?"

    Ange nodded.

    "No, just in case I can't control it for a while, if it is de-petrified and hangs there, will it cause poor blood circulation, ischemia and necrosis of the limbs, or will it rot directly? To be on the safe side, we'd better treat Duroken first.  Call it over and figure out how to put it down," Nigris said.

    Ange nodded and was about to put away the petrified crossbow.

    "Hmph! Petrified crossbow? Bring it to you!" A muffled groan came from the pile of resentful spirits in the corner, and a huge black shadow spread its wings and rushed towards Ange quickly.

    Nigris was shocked: "The resentful spirit masks its aura, it is the undead dragon!"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 504 What a coincidence, I happen to know this secret method

    Because of its size, once an undead creature is bred from a dragon's corpse, its soul strength will be dozens to hundreds of times stronger than that of ordinary undead creatures at the same level.

    Just like a big bone, as a golden skeleton, it is far stronger than an ordinary golden skeleton. If it is pulled easily, others will fall apart.

    The undead dragon in front of you was born from the corpse of a dragon. His soul is so strong that it even has its own name - Dragon Soul.

    If the dragon soul condenses into the dragon soul heart, its strength is likely to be hundreds of times stronger than an ordinary golden skeleton. This is a terrifying existence comparable to the Lord of Mourning.

    The soul of Ange's body is definitely not as strong as that of the undead dragon, unless his body is moved here, so Ange raised his black crystal finger, and after being stirred up, his mental power turned into spiritual energy and struck the undead dragon's body.

    The undead are incorporeal. Any directional attack can dodge the attack by spreading out the body or spreading out the impact point of the attack. The same is true for the undead dragon.

    But just when it thought the spiritual contact would pass through the hole in the body, its forward momentum stalled.

    When he lowered his head and looked down, he saw that the front end of the spirit tentacles had turned into a large net and stuck to the 'under the ribs' part of its body.

    People with weak mental power cannot see mental touch, and Lechner, who invented mental touch, cannot see it himself. However, the undead dragon can see it, which means that it has strong mental power.

    However, it has obviously not been exposed to attacks like mental contact. It was a little surprised when it saw that it was stuck: "Huh?"

    The spiritual touch contracted, and a strong force came out, pulling it towards Ange at high speed, grabbing it and smashing it.

    The undead dragon was a little stunned when he was hit to the ground for the first time. He reacted when he was hit for the second time. When he was swinging up to hit him for the third time, he waved his body, cutting off Ange's spiritual contact, and opened his mouth.  Let out a roar of soul.

    When a dragon soul whose soul is several times stronger than yours roars, the soul impact is like a huge wave, overwhelming the sea. The wave in front is enough to tear ordinary souls into pieces.

    But the person opposite him was no ordinary person. Undead Dragon discovered that Ange, who was opposite him, just bowed up slightly and stood firmly to withstand the overwhelming impact of souls.

    The undead dragon felt that there seemed to be a huge black shadow behind Ange, a black shadow that was taller than the huge waves. The impact of his soul was like ripples blown by the breeze in front of the huge black shadow.

    "Dazzled? Zaobada, you stayed up too late. You haven't slept for several years. You can't stay up like this anymore." The undead dragon muttered in his heart.

    But no matter how he muttered, Ange steadily withstood the soul impact, then opened his mouth and let out his own roar.

    "Zobada, Soul Shock Beam? When did you learn it?" Nigris shouted in his heart in shock.

    Some time ago, when I was investigating the situation on Death Prison Island, I encountered an undead driving a hearse. The other party used the soul impact beam to blast out the soul impact into one beam, making the power of the soul impact more concentrated and more destructive.

    This impressed Nigris deeply, because it was the only soul impact it had ever seen that had a change, just like other people's punches were fists, and its punches were awls.

    The ¡®awl¡¯ pierced into the soul of the undead dragon, piercing his soul tightly.

    Ange took the opportunity to raise his finger at him again, his spirit was triggered, he grabbed him and beat him.

    Every time you hit it, it's like using a wet sponge to touch the floor. When the sponge is picked up, the floor is already wet.

    Where it was hit, there was some death aura, which meant that the undead dragon lost part of its body.

    The undead dragon waved his hand, cutting off the spiritual contact, and retreated in confusion. He was already stunned.

    As an undead dragon, he is very confident in his dragon soul. Even the scarecrow Wuga dare not enter his territory.

    The Temple of Knowledge was obviously built by the king, so why didn¡¯t Wu Ga dare to come in and just wander outside?  Because this is his territory.

    But this guy who appeared out of nowhere not only has amazing attack methods, but he is also not inferior to him in terms of souls. This is really like seeing the undead.

    His retreat caused Ange to press in and hit the soul beam!  The scene repeated itself again. Ange seemed to have remembered what Nigris taught him, ¡®catch him and hit him with a bang¡¯.

    The undead dragon broke free, Ange attacked, and when he caught it, he smashed it with a bang. The undead dragon broke free again, and Ange attacked again. When he caught it again, he smashed it with a bang. The ground was smashed with dense, deathly points.  Those are all stuck from the dragon undead.

    Gray and others??Brass Dragon.  "

    "Okay, okay, I'm a shitty brass dragon." Nigris was very patient with this undead dragon, as if he was looking at a stubborn junior: "You are so stubborn even after death, I don't believe you even if you say you are not a black dragon.  , if you like melee combat so much, why don't you reincarnate as the Black Warrior?"

    The undead dragon said angrily: "Do you want to tease me? Even the immortal king can't figure out this legendary secret method of reincarnation. Where can I reincarnate?"

    "Well, you haven't seen the Reincarnation Altar, have you?" Speaking of the Black Warrior, the former Black Warrior Emperor Anthony couldn't help it. He invented the Reincarnation Altar that can reincarnate the Black Warrior.

    "No, how could the Black Warrior be reincarnated at the Reincarnation Altar? You can kill or chop them up as you please, don't tease me!" Dragon Soul roared angrily. If he couldn't beat these guys in front of him, he would definitely jump out and beat them up.

    Anthony said with a smile: "What a coincidence, I happen to know the secret method to reincarnate as a black warrior, Dragon Soul Warrior? It's exciting just thinking about it. Do you want to reincarnate as a Dragon Soul Warrior and use your minions to your heart's content?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 505 It seems that the Dragon God is back

    "What's your name?" Negris asked.

    "Abuk." The undead dragon responded reluctantly, but compared to the previous rejection, his attitude was much better. Maybe he listened to some of the words.

    As soon as he heard this name, Nigris was sure that this was not a reincarnated soul with memories of his life, but a native undead dragon soul, because this was not the naming method of the dragon clan at all.

    A native undead dragon soul stubbornly believes that he is a black dragon and loves to use his minions to fight instead of using his most advantageous magic. It is really disappointing.

    But it¡¯s also easy to understand. It¡¯s because there are too many such undead and there is a large demand for this, so Anthony invented the reincarnation of the Black Warrior.

    In this world, people who like to use their hands far outnumber those who like to use their brains. To use magic, you have to remember a lot of spells, seals, energy circuits and the like, which is not as satisfying as jumping on it and biting it.

    "How did you know about Darth Vader's reincarnation? Have you ever seen Darth Vader?" Negris asked again.

    This world has never seen Darth Vader. Silver coins have collected so much information about the Immortal Empire, and there are no records about Darth Vader. This is normal, because Darth Vader was invented by Anthony, and Anthony himself was the world's first Darth Vader.

    ??????????????? On the contrary, this Abuker actually knows about the Black Samurai?  The only possibility is that His Majesty introduced this information into the Holy Fire of the Dead and then spread it.

    After some inquiries, it was found that this was indeed the case. Abuker himself didn¡¯t know how he knew it. He knew it anyway. It was probably because some memory fragments had been absorbed by him that he had this impression.

    "Then why doesn't His Majesty build the Altar of Reincarnation? He has built brass book towers and relay spirits. The Black Warrior Reincarnation Altar is not difficult, so why not build one?" Negris turned to  Anthony, asked quietly.

    Anthony scratched his head and explained in a low voice: "Because I invented the reincarnation of the Black Warrior. I have no soul connection with His Majesty, and he does not."

    No matter how complicated the things Du Luoken invented, the king would be able to do it because of the soul connection. If someone without soul connection invented something, if he didn't study it specifically, he might not be able to do it.

    "You just stay here? Don't you go out and look for it? Maybe someone outside has invented a similar method of reincarnation?" Nigris turned to Abouk and asked.

    Abu Ke formed a dragon head, looked at Ange and others up and down, and suddenly said: "Are you from the God Realm?"

    Nigris and Anthony felt a little bit in their hearts, feeling like they were being seen through.

    But when Negris was projected on Ange, no expression could be seen, but Anthony was a thousand-year-old magician. His expression was very 'normal'. He was surprised and a little confused: "God Realm? You mean the one who launched the starburst from the Warlock Alliance?"  God¡¯s Realm? Is there really a God¡¯s Realm? Isn¡¯t it made up by the Warlock Alliance?¡±

    "Abuker glanced at Anthony suspiciously, but couldn't see any clues. Anthony frowned just right, showing a trace of impatience.

    "Your question makes me think that you are not from here, get out? Don't you know the eternal petrified chain? It locks me with my body, and I can't leave here." Abu Ke seemed to have been deceived.  Strangely speaking.

    Anthony calmly took two steps forward and stood in front of Ange. Of course, he was not blocking Ange, but Nigris.

    "We are indeed a bit out of touch with the outside world, you know." Anthony shrugged, deliberately holding up his papal staff to make it more conspicuous.

    The most advanced way to ¡®tell¡¯ a lie is not to ¡®tell¡¯ it yourself, but to let the other person ¡®think¡¯ it.

    Seeing the Pope's scepter, Abuk immediately thought of the Seraphim, the Church of Light, and a lot of things, which made him sarcastically say: "The Immortal King has fallen, and any bright bug dares to crawl out.  .¡±

    Anthony was so angry: "You forget it, I don't care about you, why do you keep calling me the undead king? Shouldn't it be the habit of you undead creatures to call them 'king'?"

    Abu Ke was so angry: "Are you stupid? He locked me here. It's good that I don't call him immortal, but I still want to call him 'King'?"

    Of course Anthony is not stupid, but he can pretend. Anthony immediately pretended to be 'suddenly aware': "So you are the prisoner of the immortal king, then we are the bright bugs and you are the lizard in the cage?"

    "Roar!" You can't lift a lizard to a dragon. Abuke immediately became furious and wanted to pounce on him, but Anthony held him down with one hand: "God said, stay away from me!"

    Pressed Abu Ke's body back into the dragon soul.

    Anthony¡¯s move completely calmed Abu Ke downThrough the dragon soul of Abu Ke, the object of his worship was only the petrified dragon.

    Just as he was about to climb up the rope, Xiao Longyi suddenly remembered something: "By the way, Lord Ancestor, I seemed to have sensed something some time ago. It seemed to be the Dragon God. The Dragon God was back. He gave birth to the blood of a giant dragon.  I have reawakened, but this is the first time I feel this way. Is this blood resonance? Or am I just dreaming?"

    Anthony, Durokan, Nigris, etc. all looked at Ange in unison, and Nigris subconsciously said: "Dorok?"

    PS: It¡¯s the end of the month and I¡¯m asking for monthly tickets. I¡¯ve almost doubled my savings before the month. A few more tickets will be enough.

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 506 The blessing was triggered, was he injured?

    Anthony clicked his fingers, and a little fluorescent light quietly floated towards Xiao Longyi and submerged into his clothes. Everyone just watched him climb to the top of the cave and leave through the crack at the end of the rope.

    "What did you play on him?" Nigris asked in confusion: "What did you play on him?"

    Anthony smiled: "A small blessing."

    "Then he is lucky enough to get the 'Pope's blessing'. What's the use of it?" Negris asked curiously.

    "What's the use? I sealed a facial cleansing spell on him. When he is about to die, it will burst out and give him some treatment." Anthony said.

    "So it turns out that the blessing of your Light Church is like this. I thought it was really protected by some divine power." Nigris complained in disappointment.

    Anthony smiled and said: "This is the protection of divine power. I am now a demigod. Don't treat demigods as gods. Our Church of Light will not be so troublesome."

    "I used to arrange some activities to bless a few devout rich people in public, and then let Polk follow me. If he encountered trouble, I would quietly help him solve it, so that he would think the blessing was effective and come back the next day to donate. What's the point?  It¡¯s so troublesome.¡±

    Negris said depressedly: "Now I know how you became the archbishop If only I had known you earlier, my temple of knowledge would have been saved."

    Anthony was stunned for a moment and shook his head desperately: "No, no, the Lord God is too weak to be saved."

    ¡°Pfft¡ªI¡¯ll strangle you to death!!!¡± Negris roared.

    After fighting for a while, everyone finally turned their attention back to Abu Ke. Anthony said: "You are sealed here and cannot leave, so the things you know are actually the things that this dragon family read to you when they sacrificed you.  Are you listening?"

    Abu Ke condensed the phantom of the dragon head and nodded silently.

    "I know why you are so reckless. They probably instilled it in you. You don't cast spells, you don't sneak, your minions are weapons, and your scales are armor. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you are an undead dragon soul." Nigris said.

    Duroken interrupted: "I remember it was 'scales are defense'."

    After being corrected, Negris finally couldn't bear it anymore. The Book of Brass flew up from Ange's hand, opened the pages and slapped Duroken on the head: "Just make up the number of words, make up the number of words."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    "Huh? Tell me in detail? How to keep quiet?" Anthony stood over calmly and pushed the two guys behind.

    He heard a desire to talk from the dragon soul's sigh, and quickly took the opportunity to induce it. It was rare. Ever since he was beaten, this dragon soul had a strong rejection of them. If he asked a question, he would answer half a sentence without asking.  It's messed up there.

    Anthony had previously ridiculed him as a lizard in a cage and wanted to stimulate him to see if he could ask him anything. Unexpectedly, the effect was not very effective. On the contrary, this kind of teasing made him want to talk. Anthony immediately knew where to start.  Got it.

    Abuq sighed again and said leisurely: "I am sealed here, and my soul cannot leave the range of a few hundred meters from the body. The place you see is the area where I can move. There is no one here who can speak, only  These annoying ghosts"

    When Abu Ke was ignorant, he would often hear a voice: no spells, no stealth, minions are weapons, scales are armor We are the great black dragon, we are the fearless dragonborn

    He tried hard to 'look' in the direction of the sound, and what he saw were some humanoid creatures, some big, some small, some young. They laid out their sacrifices and sacrifices, and worshiped there devoutly.

    They came every once in a while, sometimes a group of people, sometimes one or two people, either offering sacrifices or talking to each other. From their conversations, Abu Ke remembered many nouns, but at that time, he did not understand  What do these nouns mean?

    Until one day, those people came again, full of sorrow and holding a corpse.

    Abu Ke recognized this corpse. He was the eldest one in the group. One or two people would often come to worship him. These people called him the priest.

    A solemn sacrifice, these people pushed the priest's body into the abyss, shouting: "Let's go, return to the embrace of the Dragon God."

    Finally, Abu Ke couldn't help but get curious, got out of the petrified dragon, and chased the body that fell into the abyss.

    The rest of the people seemed to have seen traces of the dragon soul, and shouted in surprise: "Dragon God! Dragon God! The Dragon God has appeared!"

    At that time, Abu Ke was just a newly born soul.?Soul fire.

    "Except for this seraph, are all of you undead?" Abu Ke was dumbfounded.

    "Hey, this is the same, how about the immortal seraph? The reincarnated dragon soul warrior, do you serve the immortal?" Nigris said.

    Abu Ke had actually made a decision, but he was still a little unwilling to do so and asked hesitantly: "Then who do I owe my allegiance to?"

    Everyone looked at Ange in unison.

    Ange looked left and right, then took two steps back.

    "Uh, what are you doing again?" Nigris asked.

    "I don't know how to farm" Ange responded reluctantly.

    Abu Ke frowned, farming?  Are you being disliked?

    Anthony quickly took two steps forward, and the soul armor on his body disappeared. He took out the papal scepter and slapped it on the ground. The luxurious papal robe appeared on his body, shining brightly.

    Against the background of this extremely dazzling brilliance, Anthony said kindly: "Of course, to me, the spokesman of God on earth, the interpreter of the oracle, the singer of the holy voice, the bearer of the sword of punishment,  The Pope, Saint Anthony, has your allegiance."

    Such a long title made Abuke feel a little dizzy, and he unconsciously gave up his soul fire.

    After establishing the soul connection, Abu Ke quietly asked Anthony: "Who is this Ange? How dare you dislike me?"

    "Oh, Ange is a god, and I am his spokesperson, interpreting his oracles and singing his fame." Anthony responded.

    "Pfft"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    After getting rid of Abuk, the petrified dragon could finally be put down. Duroken fiddled with it for a while and found the mechanism. The dragon chains on the opposite side of the abyss slowly lengthened, and the petrified dragon moved to the platform here.  .

    When the dragon chain on the opposite side is used up, the petrified dragon is just hanging on the platform where they are standing. If the chains here are relaxed again, the petrified dragon will be lying on the platform, stable.

    Now everyone knows how it was hoisted in the first place.

    "What should we do now? Can we remove its petrification? I have just studied it. It is just ordinary petrification. There is nothing special. The petrification crossbow can remove it." Duroken said.

    Nigris asked: "It's lifted, what next? Abuk, do you want your body back?"

    Abu Ke shook his head firmly: "No, I want to be reincarnated as a dragon soul warrior."

    "Ah? Why? Didn't you say that minions are your weapons? They don't cast spells, they don't sneak, they move forward bravely." Negris said in surprise.

    "Do you think I'm a fool? I can cast spells and sneak. Why should I move forward bravely? I'm not a real black dragon."

    "Huh? But you just" But that's not what Abouke said just now.

    "I can't cast spells. Where can I learn magic if I'm stuck here? I'm not familiar with you, so of course I can only say that. I'm an immortal dragon soul. I still know how to use my advantages. This body can't use my true power.  Since I have the advantage, I¡¯d better reincarnate.¡± Abu Ke said.

    ??????????????????? Well, Nigris now knows that Arbuco acted so recklessly before, just because he was tough-talking. After being beaten because he didn¡¯t know magic, he refused to give in and said that he didn¡¯t cast spells or sneak. It was the tradition of the black dragon.

    Actually, if you think about it carefully, when he first started taking action, he was hiding among a bunch of resentful spirits to cover up his aura. How could he not be considered stealth?

    Nigris was so angry: "I won't give it back to you, because it still has my intelligence halo on it"

    As soon as he said this, Ange suddenly grabbed a handful of Long Zixu, grabbed a ball of light, and pressed it on the Book of Brass.

    The Book of Brass immediately emitted a refreshing wave, and the whole mind became much more active.

    "You took out my enlightenment aura? Put it in a book? How did you do it?" Nigris was confused.

    Although Ange can grab and stuff easily, this is a transfer of magical skills, and he is very aware of the difficulty involved.

    Ange tilted his head, looking confused.

    "Well, you don't know, right?" Nigris said helplessly: "I can give it to you now, do you want it? Really don't want it? If Abuq doesn't want a body, we won't have any extra soul to drive it and lift the petrification.  It can only be left here to rot, and we have to find a soul powerful enough to drive it."

    Anthony said: "A fifty-meter dragon requires at least a very strong soul. I don't know if the big bones can drive it"

    At this point, Anthony suddenly paused, listened attentively, and said in surprise: "The blessing I gave to the little dragon was triggered. Is he injured?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??I don¡¯t know if I can drive it¡±

    At this point, Anthony suddenly paused, listened attentively, and said in surprise: "The blessing I gave to the little dragon was triggered. Is he injured?"

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable planting skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 507 We will never wrongly accuse a good person

    If you like the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: the exotic land reclamation with vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 519 Well, let me take off my clothes first...

    Naven shouted as he approached the group of people in front of him. He couldn't see clearly who they were in the darkness, but he vaguely saw that none of them seemed to have weapons. This was a good sign, showing that the other party's resistance was not very strong.  .

    Some time ago, Neiwen had been running around, maintaining order, suppressing rebellions, exterminating bandits, etc. He was very busy, but he had accumulated a lot of experience, at least in distinguishing right from wrong.

    Some aristocratic landowners are very disgusting. They are obviously going to rob other people's things, rob other people's land and houses, rob other people's wives and daughters, but they can produce a lot of evidence to prove that it is their stuff, and then ask Naiwen to give it to them.  Deliver justice.

    In the past, Naiwen would be very entangled because of this situation, but not anymore. Lord Anthony taught him: the principle of deriving a high degree of autonomy based on limited order@£¤@||#*£¤#%#

    The characters at the back were because he didn¡¯t understand the text. In the end, Anthony had to sum it up for him - just don¡¯t die.

    No matter who is right, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t kill the person or hit him. Anyway, you are reasonable and I will deal with it after you finish.

    This method of handling is very suitable for violent gangs like the Spirit Dragon Knights. Few of those Spirit Dragon Knights can be reasonable, but the principle of maintenance is very suitable, as long as no one is killed.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#107&#97&#110&#122&#111&#110&#103&#121&#105&#46&#99&#99&#32&#35835&#29306

    From this, it is derived that it is okay not to take action, whoever takes action first will be responsible, whoever uses weapons will be punished, etc., they used the least energy to maintain the limited order of a large territory.

    Since then, Naiwen has begun to understand what limited order is. As long as people are not dead, as long as they don¡¯t fight or use weapons, no matter how noisy they are, order will not collapse and society will not be in chaos - except when there is no food.

    As long as there is no food supply and limited order is maintained, all kinds of conflicts will be resolved or shelved through quarrels, concessions, and compromises.

    Anthony also said to him sincerely: "It is impossible to be fair and just in this way, because what is fair and just requires very professional knowledge to judge. Some things that many people take for granted or have been used to since ancient times may not necessarily be true.  Yes."

    "As long as there is no chaos or collapse, everything can be restored. You can use the fewest people to maintain the most places. When everyone everywhere settles down, has enough food and clothing, and is safe and worry-free, everyone will have higher pursuits.  Then we can train more judges with professional knowledge to judge knights and the like, and we can pursue fairness and justice."

    After Anthony¡¯s explanation, Naiwen finally understood the meaning of ¡°limited order¡±. Is the cemetery built by the king in each city just for this ¡°limited order¡±?

    After the "internship" some time ago, Naiwen has grown into a qualified referee. He will not listen to one-sided beliefs, nor will he randomly define who is good and who is bad. He just wants to know if there are dead people.

    But when he saw that the people on the opposite side were all unarmed, he felt much more relaxed, at least the trouble didn't get out of hand.

    A chubby little landowner caught up and said urgently: "Sir, what's wrong? No one would wrong a bunch of stinky landowners. They were right. They killed three of my servants and chopped me up."  The hands of the guards are them, just catch them. You said you want to behead those who kill people, behead them."

    "Shut up!" Naven was so angry that this situation still aroused conflicts. He simply didn't want to end things peacefully. Naven really wanted to kill him first.

    At this moment, one of the people in the group stood up and turned to face them.

    Naiwen vigilantly pressed the handle of the sword with one hand and said loudly: "Don't be nervous, please put down your weapon"

    Then a white light lit up on the opposite palm, illuminating the group of people. Naven's legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground because he saw a bunch of scary guys.

    The fat little landowner even asked in surprise: "Sir, why are you kneeling?"

    How could Naven have time to take care of this damn landlord? He bent over and trotted up to everyone, and asked in surprise: "Master Ange? Master Anthony? Master Duroken? Why are you here?"

    Anthony smiled and nodded, patted his shoulder happily and said, "Come here for a walk after dinner. What about you, why are you here?"

    ???????? Shen Bada was about to eat, and Naven almost didn¡¯t choke. Fortunately, Anthony asked a question, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t know what to say, so he quickly said:

    "A small landowner reported to us that his tenants rebelled and killed his servants and guards, so I came over to see, sir, have you seen those tenants?"

    "It's me." AntonWhat did Anthony teach you about the content you know?  "Nigris is going crazy.

    When we first met, Naiwen was so upright, brave, just, and a little shy. How come he has become so sinister now? He is a perfect replica of Anthony.

    Anyway, after talking about it, Naiwen didn't care anymore and said seriously: "What you taught me is very practical. I used what he taught me to calm down the chaos of more than sixty city-states. I used to be too naive.  Not only did it fail to stop the chaos, but it continued to get worse. Ideals may be illusory, but governance must be pragmatic."

    "What you said makes sense." Nigris was convinced. This guy not only learned Anthony's tricks, but also learned the theory. However, it was very reasonable. Nigris felt that he could not argue.

    Anthony smiled happily. Naven is a man with a great sense of justice, kind and upright, but sometimes he is too naive and idealistic, and does not know how to adapt to things, and often does bad things with good intentions.

    If no one teaches him, his integrity and kindness will easily turn into self-doubt due to repeated failures, and eventually be completely lost.

    " However, if he can have an upright and kind heart and flexible handling methods, then he will become a qualified consul.

    Seeing him, Anthony seemed to see his former self.

    "By the way, what is Lord Ange doing?" Naven asked curiously.

    "The bloodline is awakened. This little guy is a dragon descendant. You are going to let him awaken into a dragon descendant." Anthony said casually.

    Naiwen¡¯s feet were soft and he fell to his knees. Seeing everyone looking over in surprise, he quickly stood up tremblingly and asked in a trembling voice: "Dragon the dragon has awakened to become a dragon descendant?"

    "Yes, is there any problem?" Anthony asked in confusion, then turned to Nigris and asked: "Is there any problem? Is it difficult?"

    Nigris was also at a loss: "I don't know. I don't know the Dragon King very well. Is it difficult?"

    To the dragon clan, the dragonborn is the illegitimate son of an unruly dragon, and the dragon slave is the dirt on the body. Who cares about dirt?

    "Hehe." Naven rubbed his hands and said with a shy face: "If it's not too difficult, can you help me awaken a few dragons? We have a bunch of stupid dragons in our Spirit Dragon Knights. All day long, besides eating  Just sleep and can¡¯t do any work well.¡±

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#97&#111&#108&#97&#105&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290 "No, you know it needs to be used for awakening  What? It¡¯s so precious that you don¡¯t even have to ask.¡± Nigris refused without saying a word.

    Just kidding, awakening to use dragon god blood, Ange has to go back to tie his fingers, hurt your body more, don't think about it.

    "Uh, okay then." Naven immediately shut his mouth.

    He had seen how extravagant people like Ange were. They would dig out all the World Branch Elf Beans. Even they thought they were precious. Naven thought that even if he sold himself, he probably wouldn't be able to afford it, so he quickly gave up the idea.

    But Nigris remembered another thing: "Speaking of which, your Spirit Dragon Knights should have a deep connection with dragons or undead creatures, right? Do you know of any powerful souls that can drive fifty or sixty  The kind of giant rice dragon?"

    Naven was stunned for a moment, blinked, and glanced at Anthony.

    Anthony seemed to be attracted by something, his eyes kept falling on Xiao Longxi, as if he didn't hear what Nigris said.

    Nawen was suddenly enlightened. He straightened his clothes and his expression became very formal: "Is it such a soul? I seem to know one, but I don't know what Lord Naige needs this kind of soul for?"

    However, Nigris noticed the little actions of Naven and Anthony, and couldn't help shouting: "Naven, you are not pure. You can exchange information with such small actions? What riddles are you playing? No, no, wait until I find silver coins to follow.  Just talk, so as not to be tricked by you, Siobada."

    Anthony quickly said: "No, no, no, I just said it's none of my business and let him do business. But if he wants to do business, let me deal with him."

    Naiwen immediately had a bitter look on his face: Teacher, that¡¯s not what you meant just now, it¡¯s over

    Control the big one and control the owl.  Anthony also made a bitter face: What can we do if Nag calls the profiteers over and doesn't trick you into selling pants?

    Naiwen grimaced: Okay, I'll take off my pants first

    "The powerful soul I know is the founder of our Spirit Dragon Knights, Spirit Dragon Griffini."

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Digression©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    Thank you rossby, Shumoliang, for the reward

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 520 Children¡¯s Day, hello uncles and aunts

    I took my son for a walk during the day. I got up late and couldn¡¯t make it in time. I¡¯ll update it in the morning

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 521: Will you be buried with me?

    Chapter 509: Will you be buried with me?

    "Griffiny, this sounds like the name of a giant dragon. It sounds much better than your Abouk. Gri-Fanny, Ne-Gri-S, the sound of Gri is in our dragon language.  The pronunciation of "Li" is so beautiful, "Gawuguli" -" Negris said while demonstrating how to make the sound move in the long throat to produce this sound.

    On the back of the bone dragon, Ange stretched out his hand to farm in the dimensional space. The little dragon, his mother, and John were stuffed into the space by him, and they were in a daze inside.

    The little angel and the little zombie were playing games, using various methods, such as guessing, and punching each other in the eye socket. After a while, the two guys were having fun with two black circles under their eyes.

    Anthony and Naven were whispering, mostly Anthony was talking, and Naven was listening carefully, laughing "hehehehe" from time to time, and his smile gradually became abnormal.

    If there is a history book that records this scene, it will be ironclad evidence of the blackening of the content.

    Only Abu Ke was floating there, listening awkwardly. He was not a real dragon. Who would be interested in the pronunciation? He had now accepted the reality and just became an undead dragon soul.

    He did not inherit the advantage of the black dragon. Not casting spells or sneaking would mean giving up the advantage of the dragon soul. The advantages of both sides were lost, and he could not beat anyone.  This time mi*aosh*u*yu*an.c om Zhang Si

    ??????????????????????? Negris, who had no one to pay attention to, could only hold Abuq there and chat awkwardly. Two hours later, the Bone Dragon finally landed at the Spirit Dragon Mountains, the base camp of the Spirit Dragon Knights.

    When he was about to land, the "Dragon King" shouted, and Naiwen quickly said: "Everyone, sit down and hold on, the noise of the Dragon King's landing is a bit loud."

    a bit big?  How loud can the dragon make when it lands?  As soon as this idea came into everyone's mind, they saw the Dragon King folding his left wing and pointing it down.

    when!  clatter!  when!  clatter!  When - two different sounds alternated, the Bone Dragon King was like a lame duck, twisting and slowing down crazily. His right wing caught the wind, and his right wing touched the ground. He drifted and flicked his tail in a big circle before he succeeded.  Land.

    It was only then that Negris noticed that there was a protruding wooden stick tied to the folded joint of the Bone Dragon King's left wing. He used this stick to replace his left leg and alternately landed with his right foot.

    "I remember, your bone dragon is the one whose leg was crushed by the round roller. What happened? Why is the leg still lame? Why not replace it?" Nigris suddenly understood and moved towards the dragon's leg.  Looking at the place, sure enough, the position of the left leg bone was empty.

    When we sat on the Bone Dragon just now, the Bone Dragon King was already lying on the ground. After everyone got on it, they took off on the spot, so they didn't even notice that its legs were broken: "I didn't notice it just now, why didn't you change it?"  One?"

    Naiwen smiled bitterly: "I couldn't find a suitable one. The Dragon King is already the largest one in our Spirit Dragon Knights. There are not many sizes suitable for it. I could barely find two. It was also because it was stored for too long and the bones became osteoporotic. In case of it,  After I put it on, it broke as soon as I stepped on it, and other bones were broken instead.¡±

    Negris scratched his head. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t have the knowledge to raise bone dragons. In the undead empire on the main plane, there were very few bone dragons and corpse dragons. There were two main reasons.

    First, the giant dragon has the habit of returning to the dragon tomb before dying, and ordinary people cannot get the body of the giant dragon. Second, for its sake, Your Majesty will not take the initiative to reincarnate into any dragon species.

    After all, he is one of the owners of the four auxiliary halls of the Palace of Rest. He still has some respect. The dragons in the main plane are all his nephews. Would he be happy to be reincarnated?

    "Don't you do any maintenance?" Nigris asked.

    "Yes, we buried them in soil, but it took too long and they still decayed." The text said.

    The soil cannot prevent matter from decaying, otherwise Ange would not have been unable to find bones to use in the Palace of Rest. Even the food in the kiln was preserved with soil, but all the food that is more than 800 years old  turned into powder.

    But eight hundred years ago, his planting technology had not improved, so he did not have much grain storage. Secondly, powdered grain was also grain. At most, he could just mix it with flour cakes and eat it.

    But bones are different, especially for large skeletons like bone dragons. If the rotten bones break and the bone dragon falls, it will be in big trouble. If the neck bone and wing bones are broken, there will be nothing to replace them.

    Nigris said: "That's right, you don't have the Wind of Rest, the Liquid of Rest, or anything like that."

    Naiwen blinked and asked: "Sir, what are these you are talking about? Can it maintain bones?"

    "No, no, I just said casually, let's go and find Griffini." Nigris felt that it was too troublesome to explain, so he quickly skipped the topic.

    Naven shrugged and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. They don¡¯t want to do it now.When it comes to maintaining bones, unless the bones can be repaired, they will still be "loose bones" no matter how well they are maintained.

    Although the Spirit Dragon Knights are called a "regiment", they are actually a very large force, with a total number of more than 300,000 people, scattered in hundreds of villages and towns throughout the Spirit Dragon Mountains. Half of the population lives in the largest  The city - Dragon's Nest.

    But the Dragon Nest is not the core of the Spirit Dragon Knights. Their core is deep in the mountains behind the Dragon Nest, in an open mountain valley. They call this place the Dragon Tomb.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#109&#105&#97&#111&#115&#104&#117&#121&#117&#97&#110&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    Between the two mountain ridges, there is a valley of dozens of square kilometers. The terrain in the valley is gentle and can cultivate a large amount of arable land. The crops grown can satisfy the food of the residents in the valley.

    There are several small rivers on the mountain ridge leading into the valley, forming a river passing through the valley. The abundant water source can meet the drinking and irrigation needs of people in the valley.

    There are only two entrances and exits at the front and rear ends of the valley. The terrain is difficult. As long as you build defenses at the valley entrances at both ends, you can tightly guard the valley. Unless the enemy can fly, there is no way to invade the valley.

    This kind of terrain is simply the place that King Gou dreamed of making a fortune. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It can develop with peace of mind. It is accessible in all directions and is not afraid of being blocked by the enemy. If there are some mineral resources, it will be perfect.

    "Your place is very nice." Anthony couldn't help but praise it after seeing it.

    "Yes." Nevin said: "Thanks to grandma's wisdom, we have a safe foothold in this chaotic world."

    "Grandma?" Nigris thought. Could it be the immortal grandma passed down from his ancestors?

    Sure enough, the text said: "That's Grandma Griffini, we all call her Grandma."

    As the leader of the Spirit Dragon Knights, Naven has almost the greatest power. He led Ange and his party straight into the valley and came to a cave halfway up the mountain ridge.

    As soon as he entered the cave, Anthony noticed a huge boulder at the entrance of the cave that may have weighed several hundred tons. This boulder was supported by a row of disposable pillars with detonating magic circles on them. If these pillars were exploded, the boulder would fall.  , sealed the cave.

    "Is it really a tomb? This is the shape of the tomb of a human emperor. Once the soul-breaking stone is dropped, you have to dig up the entire tomb to open it. This kind of physical seal is more practical than any other seal.  , does not need to consume any energy, and it is not afraid of failure even if it takes 30 to 50 thousand years." Anthony said in surprise.  Zhi Da Zhi Xiao

    Anthony's words seemed to disturb someone. A thought swept over and circled everyone. Then, a voice slowly sounded: "You are one of the few people who can recognize the Soul-Destroying Stone Forbidden City at a glance. My child, there are so many people."  Come, will you bury him with me?"

    ps: Hey, it¡¯s dawn, let¡¯s update a chapter first.

    Thank you Black Snail boss, book friend 15126054752912, book friend 2022054223842788, for your reward.

    (End of this chapter)

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 522 Where is the fertile field?

    "Child? Who do you call kid? How old are you?" Abu Ke said angrily.

    Anthony saw through the soul-breaking stone, and then it said "child". Doesn't this mean calling Anthony child?

    ??Supada, Anthony is his master, and Anthony is a child, so what is he?

    Anthony was stunned for a moment, Naven was stunned for a moment, and the guy who made the sound was also stunned for a moment: "I of course of course I called the one next to you."

    "Bold! You can insult Mr. Anthony casually!? You may not be as old as him. Come out and die, you impolite guy!" Abu Ke shouted angrily.

    Anthony and Naven were standing in front, and the person next to him was Anthony.

    Naiwen raised his hand weakly: "But the child grandma is talking about is me."

    "It's impossible. If it were you, she would call you by your name, not 'the one next to me'. It's impossible for your grandma to forget your name," said Abouke.

    Naiwen had no choice but to turn around and shout into the cave: "Grandma, have you forgotten my name again?"

    The voice in the cave asked weakly: "What is your name? Oh, after so many years, you have changed each other every few decades. How can I remember every child?"

    "Eh? Is this the case for you too? Change it every few decades?" Abu Ke was surprised.

    He understands this kind of pain all too well. His subordinates are priests who change every few decades, ten years, or even years. How can he write down all their names?

    "You too?" The sympathy for each other has greatly increased our goodwill. With this premise, the misunderstanding will naturally be solved.

    Entering the end of the cave, everyone saw the owner here, a dragon skull

    "This" Anthony was a little surprised, wasn't he talking about the spiritual dragon Griffin?  Why a dragon bone?

    "What is this? Something is wrong when I think about it. This is obviously my place. Why are you yelling at me? So what if I call you my child? No matter how long you, a human, live, it doesn't matter to me.  Is it just a child?" I thought the misunderstanding had been solved, but the more Griffini thought about it, the more angry he became.

    "Oops! How old are you?" Before Anthony could answer, Abuike had already jumped out.

    "I am six hundred and sixty years old." Griffinni said.

    Abuke sneered: "I am eight hundred and ninety years old, and this is my master."  109&#32&#35835&#29306

    Anthony didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. In fact, according to his character, there is nothing to argue about such a false thing. Even if he argued, he could not find evidence to prove that he is more than 3,000 years old.

    But he also understood Abu Ke¡¯s mentality: How can you call my master a child if he humiliates his subjects and dies?

    Sure enough, Griffinni asked: "What evidence do you have to prove that you are 890 years old?!"

    Abu Ke asked back: "Then what evidence do you have to prove that you are 600 years old?"

    ¡°My children can attest that they have written epic poems for me, and the earliest version is six hundred years old.¡± Griffin said loudly.

    Abu Ke also said loudly: "My body can prove that I am eight hundred and ninety years old."

    "Your body? Where is your body? Aren't you an undead dragon? Can you still have a body?" Griffinni was surprised.

    "Of course. Including the lifespan of my body, I am already more than 8,000 years old. You have to call me Grandpa Ancestor." Abu Ke said.

    Griffini was suffocated, because including her body's lifespan, she was not over 8,000 years old. No, she couldn't just give in. What if what he said was false?  This time bx*wx*co .co m Zhang Si

    ¡°Your body is over there, take it out and let me take a look.¡± Griffinni said.

    "If you can't take it out, if you want to see it, come with me to see it." Abu Ke said.

    "Let's go!" A cloud of smoke emerged from the dragon's skull, condensing into the form of a human female.

    "Let's go." Abu Ke showed no signs of weakness and walked out first. The two dragon souls left the cave and flew away, leaving a bunch of people there looking at each other.

    Anthony and Naven looked at each other and smiled bitterly in unison: "What's going on"

    "Grandmawellshe is more serious about her work." Naven was embarrassed to death, but he couldn't say anything, so he had to consider explaining to Griffinni.

    Anthony also smiled bitterly: "Well, Abouk is also more serious."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??The two are hundreds of years old dragon souls, but they are more serious in terms of age, in order to verify something.Even if they didn't hesitate to fly for several hours, it took them two hours to get here.

    ¡°Do you want to catch up?¡± Naven asked.

    Anthony didn¡¯t know either, so he turned around and asked: ¡°Lord Naig, do you want to catch up? Lord Nagg?¡±

    Nigris was projected on Ange. It made no sound. Only Ange knew whether it was there. After shouting twice, Nigris finally came to his senses and responded: "No need, run around."  What to do, they will be back soon."

    "Oh, what were you looking at just now?" He shouted twice before answering. Nigris was obviously distracted just now.

    "I'm looking at this mausoleum. This should be a mausoleum built by ancient human forces before it was occupied by you, right?" Negris turned to Nevin and asked.

    Naiwen shook his head: "That's not the case. This dragon's head was originally here. Grandma was also born from the dragon's head. She is the owner of this place. Humans came later and transformed this place into a mausoleum."

    Negris was too lazy to delve deeper and said, "Whatever, what do you think of when you look at these murals, withered flowers, giants, and lightning?"

    Anthony was shocked: "Thunder Titan?"

    Finally, there are clues to the Thunder Titan. These guys secretly sent news to the dwarves before the Storm of Faith, so they must know the news about the Storm of Faith and the Starburst Array.

    Finding them will solve many questions in the minds of Nigris and others. For example, Duroken really wanted to ask them how they used thunder to transmit information between the two worlds.

    "If the secret of their message transmission can be cracked, then you can directly communicate with the main plane here without Ange's trouble.

    Naiwen blinked blankly: "Titan? Do you mean the kind of giant that is seven or eight meters tall and can control thunder?" Zhi Da Zhi Xiao

    Nigris and Anthony cheered up: "Do you know the Titans? Do you have news about them?"

    "If you are talking about the kind of giants who control thunder, then I know one thing. There is a ruins of theirs in the middle of this valley. Every time it rains, there will be a steady stream of lightning falling on the ruins. We usually put them  Pile some soil on the ruins, let the lightning crackle, and then sprinkle it on the cultivated fields to fertilize the fields, and the crops will grow particularly vigorously in the coming year."

    Fertile fields?  exuberant?  not good!  Nigris's heart skipped a beat.

    As expected, Ange, who had been reaching out to plant vegetables in the space, stopped now, raised his head and asked: "Where is the fertile field?"

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 523 This statement feels more terrifying

    Well, as long as it involves farming, even the six gods can't bring Ange back.

    The six gods can open the gate of the void and let the magma pour out to form an eternal road, but they can never bring Ange back. It is better to finish it quickly and let him farm in peace and quiet.

    Knowing that things could not be changed, Nigris took the initiative: "Let's go and see the ruins."

    "Let's go, let's go this way." Naiwen greeted enthusiastically.

    Grandma abandoned her guests and ran away, which made Naven very distressed. Now she sees something else that can distract Ange

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 524 Titan said they went back

    In the sky, two dragon souls were flying and communicating. After a fight, they became more familiar with each other.

    Griffinni has already seen the petrified dragon and confirmed that it is an adult black dragon with a lifespan of several thousand years. She even knows the name of this black dragon.

    "Graham, the most violent black dragon, hates undead creatures and attacks the empire's cemeteries every day. His Majesty captured him." Griffinni said.

    After a pause, she still asked in disbelief: "Do you really want to give me such a complete body?"

    ¡­¡­

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 525 We seem to have scared her

    Titan said they went back

    The amount of information in this sentence was so large that Anthony and the others looked at each other in confusion: "Go back? Where are you going back?"

    In fact, everyone has already guessed, where do Titans come from?

    Coming from the main plane, it is most likely to return to the main plane, and before the storm of faith came, Titan also conveyed a message through lightning: Thunder will eventually return.

    So the Titans must want to return to the main plane, and some of Nigris even analyzed why.

    "Why did Titan run away? Isn't it just because

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 526: Captured for farming

    The private members-only area of ??Meishen City is located underground and is designed for more explicit projects, such as descaling skeletons.

    Harvey lay on the wooden bed, his whole body sunk into the pit. This pit was full of ergonomics and fit perfectly with Harvey's bones. If there was any spot that didn't fit, Harvey would rub hard against it, hard.  Just scrape off a layer of sawdust and then fit it together, which is very convenient.

    A tauren aunt held a steel brush, the kind of iron brush used to brush the oxide layer when blacksmithing, and rubbed it hard on Harvey, and

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 527 I am Feti, Flash Feti

    You heard it right, this is very Ange. Because Diluni didn't know Ange very well, he thought he had heard it wrong. However, Gaillard and Brusque knew better, and they knew that this was what Ange had done.  Order.

    Being arrested for farming means that they have to be captured alive.

    The witch stood on the edge of the Abyss of Rest, the world's transit station, looking at the pillar in the middle in a trance.

    It has been more than a thousand years, and I am standing again in this familiar place, but everything has completely changed. This chapter is not finished yet, log in to "Qidian Reading" and read the original text with book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    Chapter 515 of "The Vegetable-Growing Skeleton's Foreign Land Development" I am Feti, Flash Feti

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "The full text of "Vegetable Skeleton's Foreign Land Development" has been updated, please remember the URL:

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 528 Why are you here?  Why are you back again!

    In the Palace of Rest, Fei Ti raised a ball high and shouted to the hand bones floating in the air: "Sir, catch me over, catch me over."

    The bones of the hand grabbed the ball and disappeared.

    "Uh, grab me over here, sir, can't you hear me?" Feti opened and closed his jaw, confused This chapter is not finished, log in to "Qidian Reading" and read the original text with book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 529: Tie him to the World Tree

    During the period from when Ange discovered this human warlock to when the summoned warlock ladder fell from the sky, Ange and his party were also discussing quickly.

    "He is one of the twelve joint members of the Warlock Alliance, the god-making warlock Rudyard." Anthony introduced.

    This title shocked both Nigris and Duroken: " This chapter is not finished yet, log in to "Qidian Reading" and read the original text with book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 530 Sword of Truth

    If there is no starburst magic circle in the sky, Anthony has dozens of ways to kill the Warlock Alliance, but the existence of the starburst magic circle is equivalent to hanging an indestructible sword over everyone's head. In addition to running away, and  There is no good way to deal with it.

    This is a plane-level weapon. It can attack everything from a world away This chapter is not finished yet. Log in to "Qidian Reading" to read the original text with your book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 531 Unemployment Repayment and Distribution

    "Oh, you are possessed by a god? Look how many swords your god can carry with me!" A voice sounded, and Rudyard felt a violent shock all over his body. The defenses on his body were shattered layer by layer like bubbles, and a powerful impact rushed through him.  Making him fall down.

    Accompanied by the light of the sword, there was also a human being full of fighting spirit. It was This chapter is not finished yet. Log in to "Qidian Reading" to read the original text with book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 532 Can the king be released?

    The Warlock Ladder and Oscillating Egg retreated and disappeared, leaving only an airship watching from a distance.

    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t care about Rudyard, but Lenahi doesn¡¯t know what to do and needs to go back to discuss it first.

    A joint warlock fell into the hands of the enemy, which is something that has not happened once in decades This chapter is not finished yet, log in to "Qidian Reading" and read the original text with book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 533 The singularity that gave birth to the God of Light

    Rudyard's body first became extremely pale, as if he had quickly lost all his blood, and continued to wither. His eyes also lost their luster. If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, most people would have thought he was dead.  A few days' worth of corpses.

    A holy light shrouded Rudyard's body

    This chapter is not finished yet, log in to "Qidian Reading" and read the original original text with book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 534 Don¡¯t move my things anymore

    God said: Let there be light, and there was light.

    The place where light appears for the first moment is the singularity of holy light, the starting point of everything.

    Originally, Anthony thought this theory was contradictory, because it showed that God created light, but the theological system of the Church of Light is based on light This chapter is not finished yet, log in to "Starting Reading" and the book  Friends, read the original text together!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 535: Adults are more familiar with this kind of thing

    After Rudyard finished speaking, the vines descended. This information was sent back to the Warlock Alliance, and Lenahi immediately analyzed it: "He was controlled, but not mentally and soul-wise, garland? What is this?"  Does anyone know what the wreath of the God of Life is?¡±

    Cabrera said: "We know This chapter is not finished yet, log in to "Qidian Reading" and read the original text with book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 536 As gentle as the breeze

    Ange and his party have moved to Tabama City near Starburst Canyon through the teleportation array. According to the local indigenous language, Tabama is also called Falling Star.

    Anthony walked in front and said as he walked: "We can't occupy that land. If we occupy it, the Warlock Alliance will definitely connect the God of Life with us. When This chapter is not finished, log in to "Starting Reading" and book friends  Read the original text together!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 537 A fight is about to start at any time

    Knox finally couldn't bear it anymore and said angrily: "Shut up! Damn it, you swear, swear not to kill the Titan, and I will tell you what I know."

    "Oh, that's no problem. After all, living Titans can be used for farming, but dead ones are useless." Anthony laughed.

    Negris quietly heads towards This chapter is not finished yet, log in to "Qidian Reading" and read the original original text with your book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 538 No one wants to rob me

    The Warlock Ladder had to be raised again, and he cursed angrily.

    The distance was too high and I couldn't hear clearly what was being said, but the dracolichs obviously heard it, but showed no reaction and continued to fly around. As the ladder went up, they would go around a bit, and as the ladder went down, they would approach. If the ladder is released,  Airship, then hit the mark This chapter is not finished yet, log in to "Qidian Reading" and read the original original text with book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 539: Pluck all the hair to make the bed

    In the crowd, a middle-aged man patted the tree next to him and shouted loudly.

    The tree next to him is as thick as an ordinary person's thigh and 2.56 meters tall. Instead of leaves and branches, there are bunches of rice on the top of the tree, and heavy bunches of rice ears hang on the top of the stalks.

    Ange glanced at it and said immediately This chapter is not finished yet, log in to "Qidian Reading" and read the original text with book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 540 The quality of sleep is also great

    Little Sheep?  Hair plucked?  Nigris also stuck his head in, wanting to see who had such a loud voice.

    "One second, two seconds, three secondsthe owl stopped moving again.

    "Could it be asleep? Let's pluck its fur and make a nest." Nigris said.

    Cat This chapter is not finished yet, log in to "Qidian Reading" and read the original original text with your book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 541 Ancestor, I am willing

    "So you are not His Majesty's enemy, so he sealed you to save your life?" Negris asked in surprise.

    "Yes, he is an enemy. He can't just kill him. Why seal it? My soul was blown away by the Nirvana Warlock of the Warlock Alliance. The method was rather weird. There was no other way. His Majesty had no choice but to seal me This chapter is not finished yet.  Log in to "Qidian Reading" and read the original original text with book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 542 Aren¡¯t you afraid of going bankrupt?

    Little Sheep?  Hair plucked?  Gris also put his head in, wanting to see who could speak so loudly for just one second, two seconds, three seconds The owl stopped moving again. "Could it be asleep? Let's pluck out its fur."  Let's make a nest." When Gris said that the owl heard something was wrong in the voice, he stood up suddenly without moving his body. He turned his head 180 degrees and stared at Ange with gleaming eyes: "Who are you!?  Where is the card? Get out!"

    A powerful mental wave suddenly broke out, hitting Ange's body. Ange tilted his head. The owl's eyes were round. He quickly turned around, put his wings forward and back in front of him, and looked at Ange suddenly.  Reese stuck his head out from behind, looked at the owl, then at Ange, and asked doubtfully: "Did it just hit you with a mental shock?

    Ange nodded, "Then, why didn't you respond?" Gris asked. It shrank back and felt the burst of mental fluctuations. It must have been very strong, so he said to Ange: "It doesn't hurt."

    ¡­.Yes, what¡¯s wrong with it? Use mental shock, it will force you to do something.¡±

    Breathing, the mental shock, it is estimated that only a king can rush Ange. "Youwho are you?" The owl was a little frightened. Secondly, it was frightened by Ange's reaction. How powerful its mental shock was. At the same time,  It also brought about a serious reaction. Just after the owl finished speaking, he suddenly rolled his eyes and threw himself on the bed board. "Judging from its steady breathing, it should be asleep, right?" Gris said to Ange: "  Consciousness, strong, body, weak, cannot bear "Why is this happening?"  Gris asked when Ange took out the Book of Brass from his waist and patted it: "Sealing means that its consciousness is sealed to this cat and it becomes sleepy?"  But just say it, why are you filming me?¡±

    When Gris asked Ange, he responded: "King, the title". At this time, baolai xsw.com Zhang Si¡±

    Gris's teeth were aching. If it was just a seal, it would be okay. There are so many seals all over the street, but if it was sealed by the Immortal King, the problem would be serious. What kind of guy deserves to be sealed by the Immortal King himself? It must be because of his omniscient knowledge.  God level?

    "Quickly, wake it up and ask what it is." Gris' curiosity suddenly came up and Silver Coin said outside the carriage: "Sir, do you need to prepare a secret torture and interrogation room?"

    Gris said: "Yes, it's too crowded here. Just find a big, quiet room."

    There is no need for torture, but a larger room is needed. The carriage is too small. Only Ange can go in, and even it can only put one head in. Anthony is more professional in interrogating this kind of thing. How can we do it without him coming in?  The owl held the owl and suddenly walked out. The owl closed its eyes with all its strength. I flewI flewI flew to the sky. The owl opened its eyes and saw that Ange was motionless, connected to its hand.  There was no change at all, and what was even more strange was that the owl flapped its wings, but could not stir up a trace of wind. The wind seemed to have been eliminated by invisible forces. The owl looked at it, pulled down its wings feebly, and drooped its two claws.  He can't run away, the guy who lives in him is too scary, his 'cat' is a little fat sheep that can be killed immediately, but Ange has no reaction at all, let alone the strange wind-dispelling method.  After a while, the owl's breathing calmed down again. Everyone looked at each other. Did he fall asleep again? He was indeed asleep. He couldn't resist anyway, so the owl slept very soundly. It didn't even wake up when it reached the big room. Anthony  He held up its head and then let it go. The head came down and bounced a few times. It was very elastic, but it wouldn't wake up. Anthony said enviously: "The quality of sleep is so good, you don't have to worry about insomnia."  24378&#29306&#32&#98&#97&#111&#108&#97&#105&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    Gris asked curiously: "Do you also have insomnia?" If you don't have insomnia, why do you speak so beautifully? Anthony said: "Of course you can. When there was famine before, I didn't sleep much.  If you do it all night long, your hair will fall out very badly. "Is there any?"  "Gris said with confusion. During that time, Anthony didn't see any hair loss, and his energy was not particularly normal. It didn't look like he had insomnia. "Of course there is, but it disappears after meeting adults. When I'm particularly anxious, I just shout  Save your life, and I have a very practical way." At this point, Anthony stretched out his neck and held it down: "Press these two sides with Dou Qi for about ten seconds, and you will faint. In the past hundreds of years, I relied on  This is how to fall asleep¡±

    The understatement made Gris feel shocked, and he couldn't help but say: "Then you'd better call for help, it will hurt your health if you faint like this." Fortunately, wake up and use the holy light to treat it, no  It will be very harmful to the body, and it will just cause a headache for a while." Anthony said that while they were busy, Ange also tried several methods, but couldn't wake up the owl. Finally, he took out a fairy bean and put it under the owl's nose.  The owl's whole face moved as it became aware of the scentAt that moment, it opened its eyes suddenly, almost as fast as lightning, and the owl put its head into its mouth, took the beans into its mouth, and swallowed it. When it felt the fullness of the elf beans, its eyes became round again. "  What is this?" The owl asked excitedly about "Elf Beans." Ange said as he turned over a handful of elf beans and held it in his hand. "This is the elf bean that the old man said? You can't taste it. Give me another one."  The owl said excitedly, "Who is this old man?" Ange threw a bean to it, but it took it away before it even hit the ground. "You don't even know me, he's a big shot anyway, you don't even dare to think about it.  The kind of big shot you think of." The owl crushed the elf bean with a pair of clamps, leaned it back in his mouth, and then swallowed it. The broken elf bean allowed it to feel the changes more clearly. Ange tilted his head. Gris  Knowing that it was time for him to take action, he stuck out his head and said: "If you mean the immortal king by old and immortal, then we should be very familiar with each other."

    The owl rolled its eyes - or yellow eyes, because the 'whites' of its eyes are yellow. "You are very familiar with the Immortal King, so I am the Immortal King now. I don't even need to blink when I brag" Zhi Da Zhi Xiao

    Before he finished speaking, Gris flew to Feti's side, took off his hat and flipped it up, revealing a body of purple and gold bones. The owl stood up in shock, revealing its disproportionately long legs: "Lord of Mourning?  ! Are you from the God Realm? People from before the immortal age?"

    "If the old immortal you are talking about is the immortal king, then that's right. This is Feti, Flash Feti." Gris introduced the owl and was surprised: "I have heard you, the old immortal told me this name, too  It¡¯s amazing that you can actually find this place from the God Realm. I am the Dragon Demon Druid, Xiba.¡±

    ps: I have completed an examination and found polypoid lesions in the gallbladder. I will do several other tests tomorrow

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 543 We are now part of the Church of Light

    An Ge sacrificed his sickle.

    The little zombie raised his shield hammer.

    When Anthony saw it, he quickly imitated his example and pulled out two one-handed knives.

    When Fei Ti saw this, he quickly imitated the others and used his own sickle.

    ?Abu Ke looked left and right, then quietly shrank back a few positions.

    The carriage shook a few times, and Gua Lian rushed forward a few times, as if something was about to rush out. At the same time, the anxious voice of Nigris came out:

    "Don't go out, don't go out. Your little girl is too conspicuous in a place like this. You stay in the car, oh, don't slap her in the face, Silba, help me hold her."

    A confused voice who was obviously not sleeping well sounded: "What?You called me? What?"

    But it¡¯s no longer important. The silver skeleton has turned the machete around again, turned into a broom, swept the ground while turning its head to sweep away, and slipped away

    "Huh? Can it run? Is this a skeleton?" Feti dodged and slipped the silver skeleton back.

    The silver skeleton was surrounded in the middle, looking left and right, then obediently threw away the broom and knelt down.

    Anthony asked hesitantly: "Do you think this silver skeleton's intelligence is a bit high?"

    "Yes, yes, that's so smart. Is this still a silver skeleton? The gold skeleton isn't that slick, right?" Fetty said.

    Anthony asked: "What's your name?"

    The silver skull raised its head and looked at Anthony blankly.

    Anthony quickly changed the question: "What are you doing here?"

    "Purification." The silver skeleton didn't seem to use its soul to vibrate the air to make a sound, but said it directly with its soul.

    "Purify? Does it mean sweeping, cleaning?" Anthony asked confused, why is this word so 'sacred'?  I don¡¯t know, I thought it was from the Church of Light.

    The silver skeleton shook his head: "Purification."

    "Oh, killing people doesn't count. Anyway, it's just to purify dust, enemies, garbage, etc., things that don't belong to the temple, right?" Anthony asked.

    The silver skull nodded.

    No wonder it turned its weapon upside down and tried to kill people when it saw everyone: "Then why did you run away again?"

    The Silver Skeleton said: "Can't beat it."

    Even Nigris in the carriage couldn't help but laugh. He was such an honest skeleton. If he couldn't be beaten, he would just run away. Isn't that normal?

    "You can't run away even if you run away. What should you do if you can't run away?" Anthony teased it.  At this time Zhang Si

    The silver skeleton looked left and right: "Spare my life" A soul fire floated up.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#32&#35835&#29306

    ""

    Ange, Anthony, and Feti looked at each other in confusion. This silver skeleton is too 'normal'. If you can't beat it, you run away. If you can't run, you shoot. But where is this place?  The main temple of the Immortal God is so normal that it seems abnormal.

    But no matter what, the soul flame is real, and Ange motioned to the little zombie to accept it.

    "It's a bit strange. He has a high level of intelligence but no soul connection. He is sweeping the floor in such an important place. It's a bit hard to understand." Nigris poked his head out of the carriage and said, but his face was swollen.

    Everyone knew who had beaten him, and they all pretended not to notice. To be able to swell a brass dragon with such a high defense, the person who beat it must have strong hands.

    Silba also held out his head and said: "It's important, ghost. If it was important, this place wouldn't be abandoned. I built this place and then ignored it. I haven't been here for many years.  Maybe no one cares about this place in the first place.¡±

    Anthony asked the silver skull: "Are there any other souls here?"

    The silver skull nodded.

    "Where?" Anthony asked.

    The silver skull pointed towards the ground, then arched its body, and its soul screamed.

    Countless pale, gray hand bones pierced the ground, and zombie skeletons propped themselves up from the soil, looking around blankly.

    Anthony quickly said: "I'm not talking about this kind of soul, but a talking soul, a stronger soul."

    The silver skull pointed towards the center of the ruins.

    "How many? How many are there?" Anthony asked.

    The silver skull clapped its fingers, counting them one by one, and finally raised seven finger bones.

    Silba couldn't help but sigh: "It's smarter than the stupid son of the rancher I stayed at before. That stupid boy could only count within five, but if it exceeded one hand, he couldn't count anymore."  "

    &Chest salute.

    "It's my turn, it's my turn. I can't wait to become a living dragon and no longer have to be trapped in this weak body." Silba saw Ange's operating techniques and no longer worried. Instead, she became  Get anxious.

    Ange opened the Divine Realm and slowly moved the petrified dragon out. This was not an easy task. The Divine Realm had its special characteristics. When it was opened, it could not be moved, so the petrified dragon inside could only be moved out.

    And that is a giant 'stone' fifty meters long and weighing tens of thousands of tons. It is not easy to move it, let alone move it 'without damage'. You can't remove the missing arm after being petrified.  Lose some legs.

    If it were anyone else, he would probably have to invite a hundred or dozens of magicians to perform the Feather Falling Technique, and then gently 'hold' it up. When Ange comes here, he can do it by himself, but it will take some time.  .

    It took five minutes to smash thousands of feather falling spells on the petrified dragon. Anthony, Fetty, Zombie and Ange separated the four corners, gently lifted the dragon up, and moved it to the altar of reincarnation.  .  At this time Zhang Si

    "I almost couldn't put it down, but it's okay, okay." Anthony looked at the petrified dragon with at least half of its body exposed, and said happily.

    It¡¯s not necessary to put them all on the altar, as long as the top level can put down the head and heart, that¡¯s fine.

    After setting it up, Ange took out the petrified crossbow and was about to de-petrify the petrified dragon, but suddenly he raised his head and looked at the southern sky.

    In the southern sky, a group of undead cavalry were slowly walking through the sky, followed by a hearse.

    "It can't be such a coincidence, right? That lich we met on Hell Island? Quickly, put the dragon away and hide." Nigris said urgently.

    "It's too late. Even if the petrified dragon is put away, this brand new altar of reincarnation will tell him that someone has been here." Anthony shook his head and said.

    "What should we do?" Nigris had a headache.

    "Hide aside and wait until they are attracted by the petrified dragon and land to see the situation. We will push them away in one wave and capture them alive. By the way, change your identity quickly. We are now members of the Church of Light." Anthony finished.  , the soul armor on his body receded, and he hurriedly took out a battle bishop's robe and put it on.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Digression©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    Thank you Lei Lei Xiaoyu for the tip.  Zhi Da Zhi Xiao

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 544: I like magic confrontation the most

    The hearse drove through the air, leaving a long black trail, looking lifeless.

    Lich King Alan Bulu stood on the hearse, overlooking the black earth, with a sad expression on his face: "The starburst magic circle will bombard the Nirvana Barrier soon, but we still can't find a way to rescue His Majesty.  But what should I do, damn Gust, didn¡¯t he say he had found a way?¡±

    The news Alan Bulu received is that in four or five months, the Starburst Magic Circle will be full of energy, bombard the Nirvana Barrier, and strive to eliminate the Undead King. Now four months are about to pass.

    Unfortunately, if he knew Ange and had a good relationship, Ange might have told him that the starburst magic circle had no signs of energy accumulation.

    The spores of the God of Life have quietly spread throughout all the ventilation ducts and sewer pipes of the entire Starburst Array. If the Starburst Array has a strong energy response, it will be the first to know.

    Alan Bulu was talking to himself, and naturally he did not expect anyone to respond to him. He continued to whisper: "Gust, the old undead man, said he had a secret source of information, but he refused to say anything about the source. This sneaky attitude always makes it difficult for him to respond.  It can't be the news given to him by the Church of Light, right? Otherwise, why would it be so secretive?"

    "If the source of the information is humans or the Warlock Alliance, then he will definitely not be sneaky. He can get the information in the Warlock Alliance. That is his ability. Only if the source violates everyone's taboo, he will not even tell me."

    "Damn it, how did this old undead get involved with the Church of Light? Don't find any evidence for me, or I'll have to deal with it for him." Alan Bulu said in annoyance.

    One of the undead knights in front turned around and shouted: "King, we are at the Immortal Temple just ahead. Do you want to pay homage?"

    Alanbulu shook his head and said: "I won't go, I don't have time. When you see that smart little bone, just throw it a soul crystal."

    "Good." The immortal knights responded and turned back, but soon, the immortal knights shouted loudly: "King, look!"

    Alanbululu followed the guidance of the undead knight and saw a huge dragon statue.  At this time Zhang Si

    "Who withered a giant dragon and put it here?" This was Alanbulu's first reaction, but he reacted as soon as he said it:

    "No, it's not a sculpture, it's a petrified dragon? That petrified dragon Darhan Diawara in the Palace of Knowledge, who moved it out here? Is it Gust? The guy who moved this guy didn't even tell me.  Say something? Go down and have a look."

    Alan Bulu obviously knew the petrified dragon, and even knew the dragon before it was petrified. This gave him a huge misunderstanding, thinking that it was brought back by Gust.

    Because except for them, no one else knows that deep in the main hall of the Palace of Knowledge, there will be a petrified dragon. Even this petrified dragon is the key to the growth of intelligence in many souls.

    The undead cavalry led the hearse and slid towards the ground. As the distance got closer, Alanburu also saw the situation on the ground clearly, and even saw the altar of reincarnation covered by the petrified dragon.

    "Hey, no, how come the altar of reincarnation was repaired? Who repaired it?" Alanbululu was surprised and immediately felt something was wrong.

    Gust will move the petrified dragon back without telling him, but it is impossible to build the altar of reincarnation without telling him, because he presided over the construction of the altar of reincarnation.

    This is as absurd as Ange not telling Duroken about the world transfer station.

    ¡°Be careful, something is wrong.¡± Alan Bulu warned loudly.

    The undead cavalry were a little disapproving. What kind of place was this? The Resting Plain. Further south was the undead abyss. What could be wrong?

    However, they still pretended to use weapons, mostly lances, because lances can sometimes be used as javelins.

    Just when they were about to hit the ground, a little girl suddenly jumped out from under the petrified dragon.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#32&#35835&#29306

    "Where did the little girl come from? Be careful, don't hurt No, the holy power of light! Be careful!" Alanbulu just wanted everyone not to hurt anyone, but the next moment he was frightened by the holy power of light that erupted from the little angel.  .

    "Fighting bird? Why is there a fighting bird here? How did she get here? Are all rangers blind?!" Aramburu was shocked.

    After opening her true wings, the little angel slowly opened the second pair of light wings. She had been warned many times not to let the holy light shine randomly and to take her time to attract the enemy's attention.

    The little angel hates this the most. Whenever he takes action, he will use his big moves to feel good. But there is no way. Among so many people, the ones with the brightest posture are her and Anthony. Anthony has other tasks, so she can only attract the enemy's attention.  Stronger.

      "Four-winged battle bird! Be careful, everyone." An undead cavalry shouted, throwing his lance.

    The long knight turned into a powerful crossbow and stabbed the little angel.

    On the side of the little angel's body, light wings spurted wildly, pushing her to move a large distance laterally. The light wings sprayed, and the third pair of light wings also unfolded. At the same time, she pulled out the Archangel's wings.  stick.

    "The Supreme Holy Spirit!? The one in Beifeng City! No, there have been two Supreme Holy Spirits in Beifeng City. Be careful of the other one!" Alanbulu reminded loudly.

    The dracolich Nozalo had already informed everyone about encountering two seraphs and the pope in North Wind City. The seraphs and the pope from the Church of Light had not been seen for many years, so this news caused a stir.  Alan Bulu naturally knows that everyone attaches great importance to it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a seraphim would appear so close to the Immortal Abyss. What about the other six-winged archangel and the pope who can send?

    As soon as the thought came up, Ange jumped out from the other side of the petrified dragon, rolled directly onto the dragon's back, stretched out his hand and wiped out rows of holy light missiles.

    The little angel was just a prop to attract their attention. Ange was the fort that truly suppressed the undead cavalry. For a moment, all the undead cavalry were swept away by the Holy Light missiles and could not raise their heads.

    Alanbulu slapped his staff and was about to suppress Ange, but suddenly he felt something ominous in his heart. He turned his head and looked in the other direction. He saw a bright light flashing on the other corner of the equilateral triangle with the little angel Ange.  move.

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading the exciting content!  Zhi Da Zhi Xiao

    Alan Bulu immediately smashed a piece of bone on his chest, and a bubble-like circle exploded.

    I saw that everything around me slowed down, and as the "bubble" exploded, it expanded rapidly. Everything trapped in it became extremely slow, including a purple gold skeleton.

    Feti was stunned by this "slowing down" effect. Everything became extremely slow, but his thinking and reactions were normal. He watched Alanburu in front of him quickly take out his staff and telegraph  Spell, ready to go.

    Feti felt as if he had passed through some invisible barrier. The slowing effect disappeared instantly. His speed returned to normal, but he immediately plunged into another invisible mass of "mud".

    "Super powerful hysteresis?" Negris asked next, probing his head. If general magic has levels, then hysteresis is a magic with no level. A first-level magician can cast it, and so can a mystic mage. The only effect is  Each is different.

    Alanburu's delay spell is obviously very powerful. It can delay even the Lord of Mourning like Feti. He casts delay spell continuously, and the hearse also moves backwards, widening the distance from Feti.

    At the same time, ghosts were summoned by him, and they rushed towards Feti fiercely, entangled him, circled him, and pulled him.

    Naturally, these ghosts couldn't hurt the Lord of Death, but combined with the delay technique, they bluntly slowed Feti's speed, and finally forced him to stop.

    "ThisFeti was actually forced to stop? This lich is so powerful." Nigris said in shock.

    Silba on the side was also looking around and said: "It's normal. The Lich King Alanbulu, the Mage of Truth, is very powerful. If his followers were not restrained by the adults and delayed behind Fei Ti, riding  The spear may have been thrown Hey, where is the undead cavalry?"

    Everyone's attention was attracted by the confrontation between Feti and Alan Bulu, and they didn't pay attention to Ange at all. Now they turned around and looked over, only to find that the twelve undead cavalry had disappeared. Ange waved a  The Great Scythe of Holy Light, with twelve soul flames hung on its blade.

    "Is this so fast? Are these undead cavalry too good? What is that? The Scythe of Holy Light? How come it is the same as the Scythe of Death?" Silba said in shock.

    Negris awkwardly buttoned the scales around his waist: "That's the Death Scythe. It was used to deceive people to cut wheat." At this time, Zhang Si

    Feti was forced to stop, and the "flash" was naturally interrupted, and he had to fall to the ground. His flash could only be cast on a place with solid support, and could not be cast on the air, so even though he was walking on the air  ability, but to activate the flash, you still need to find something solid to step on first.

    Alan Bulu took the time to look in the direction of Ange, and then his expression changed drastically: "Where are my people!?"

    Ange quickly opened his true wings, and the light wings spurted out, pushing him to fly towards Alanburu at high speed.

    "Who are you? You are not the Supreme Holy Spirit! Let go of my people!" Alanbululu roared, and with a wave of his staff, a cyan wind blade slashed down, slashing towards Ange, who was locked in his gaze.

    Swish swish swish Ange is the most (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Swish, swish, swish Ange is the most (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 545 I won¡¯t give in, kill me

    Nigris and others on the ground were watching the battle attentively. When Ange's light wings spurted and pushed Ange towards Alanburu, Nigris subconsciously shouted: "Moth!"

    ??Bada, the purple-skeletal titan¡¯s mural is not an abstract painting style at all, but a realistic style, with huge flames sprayed by light wings, This chapter is not finished yet, log in to "Qidian Reading" and read the original original text with book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 546 Can we refuse?

    Anthony smiled knowingly and thought so: "How did you tell? Couldn't it be Feti who captured us?"

    "How is it possible? He is so stupid that he can't even speak. He must have been wiped out by you and made into some kind of combat weapon." Alanbulu curled his lips and said.

    Silly?  Fee This chapter is not finished yet, log in to "Qidian Reading" and read the original original text with book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 547 What is Anthony best at?

    Alanbululu was imprisoned, and it was impossible for him to be released before he figured it out. What made him relieved was that Ange also released the twelve undead cavalry under his command.  come out.

    The undead cavalry are also shaped by the undead. They are essentially undead. The difference between them and the black warriors This chapter is not finished yet. Log in to "Qidian Reading" to read the original text with your book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 548 How is the breeding situation?

    It's a little difficult for Anthony to clear the Lich King's memory, but with Ange and Fetty working together to suppress it, it's not difficult at all.

    "Don't make any noise, don't make any noise, Nirvana Ball, don't move"

    "Don't move, don't move, I know Gust, I'm here to save you"

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be bombarded to death by the Warlock Alliance¡¯s Annihilation Ball This chapter is not finished yet, log in to ¡°Qidian Reading¡± and read the original text with your book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 549 Report the situation

    I found that some students are not used to reading the PS at the end of the chapter. The end of the chapter has actually been mentioned in the previous chapters. I will report it again here.

    I am having surgery

    I am a high-risk group for liver cancer and intestinal cancer. I have to have check-ups every once in a while. Fortunately, there are no major problems during the check-ups. There are just some polyps. I just need to do a small operation to remove the polyps, otherwise it will take a long time.  prone to cancer

    Although it is a minor surgery, the preparation before surgery is still quite troublesome. I wish you all good health and don¡¯t have such worries

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 550 He seems to regard us as his own

    The water god Tom has been staying in the void since Ange drank the pure water from the two gods' realms. As long as Ange calls it, its consciousness will transfer.

    Staying in the void for a long time, you can't really stand up all the time, you have to work, so the breeding matter fell on Thom's head.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but the chapter is not finished yet, please log in to "Qidian Reading" to read the original text with your book friends!  New users can enjoy free reading of massive works for 7 days, come and try it!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551 It¡¯s not that easy to leave

    "So careless? Let's quietly adjust the direction of the ladder and give him a shot? Is that okay?" Negris asked.

    Duroken shook his head: "No, let's not talk about whether the energy reaction of the ladder will let him find it. Even if he is not discovered, the weapon of the ladder is oscillation impact, which is mainly used to deal with large targets and protective shields, and damage to small individual targets.  It¡¯s too small to be of any use, so why don¡¯t we approach him quietly and then rush out to beat him.¡±

    Feti, Nigris, and Anthony looked at each other and nodded: "Just do it."

    The Warlock Ladder then slowly moved towards Hayden¡¯s position.

    Perhaps sensing that the Warlock Ladder was getting closer, Hayden turned his head and took another look, with a puzzled expression on his blurry face: "No need for help, I can do it myself."

    But Hayden¡¯s words did not receive a response. The warlock¡¯s ladder continued to approach slowly. Hayden immediately noticed something was wrong and asked sharply: ¡°Whose ladder is it?!¡±

    Still no response, Hayden raised a hand and quickly walked backwards towards his own ladder.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#32&#35835&#29306

    "Zobada, your reaction is so fast, no wait, Feti, come on!" Nigris said angrily in the No. 2 ladder, and then asked: "Why is there an undead creature in the Twelve Unions? Void  Ghost, is he an undead?"

    Anthony explained: "He was originally the Necromancer Hayden, one of the Twelve Alliances. Before he died, he used a special reincarnation technique and was reincarnated into an undead. He is the most loyal subordinate of the Nirvana Warlock." At this time, Zhang Si

    While they were discussing, Feti had already rushed out from one of the doors of the ladder, and a bright light flashed.

    Hayden, who was retreating, looked at the flash of light, which suddenly turned into a ball of smoke and dissipated in the void.

    Feti jumped into the air and looked around, but could not find any trace of Hayden. The opponent's warlock ladder also flew quickly in one direction, widening the distance from Feti.

    "He ran away. I can't sense him." After searching for a while, Hayden couldn't be found. Fetty quickly summoned Ange and others.

    ¡°No need to look for it, he is here.¡± Nigris responded angrily.

    In the No. 2 ladder, Hayden slowly walked through the wall and formed a ball suspended in the air, looking at everyone below indifferently.

    The Warlock Ladder has a protective cover that can block the infiltration of undead creatures, but the No. 2 Ladder does not have it. Its 'ring' has dissipated, and Hayden penetrated it easily.

    Looking at the people in front of him, Hayden immediately understood what was going on: "Church of Light? It was you who built the ladder to heaven on the Dongnai Peninsula? You have actually formed an alliance with the Undead Empire?"

    Anthony quickly clarified: "No, no, it's just a transaction, just a transaction."

    Two slits representing eyes formed on Hayden's face, staring at Anthony: "I recognize you, Anthony, Pope of Light. You are from the divine world. I know Truk. Above him, there is no Pope or  god."

    Anthony¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Hayden¡¯s words revealed too much information. He actually knew Truk, the local Archbishop of Light?  And he was very sure that there was no pope or god here, so he and Truk didn't know each other simply.

    His heart was churning, but Anthony's face remained calm and he pretended to be embarrassed and asked: "This world of gods"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She doesn¡¯t say anything about what¡¯s going on in this divine world.

    Hayden said naturally: "The appearance of the God of Life means that the divine world has been connected with this place. Many previously puzzling questions have suddenly become clear, such as why two six-winged archangels suddenly appeared.  And the Pope, why did a rapeseed pancake suddenly appear that can fill you up in just a few bites, and why are there so many high-yielding crops on the ground? The only possibility is that there is a world connected to this place."

    Anthony¡¯s heart sank. When he heard about rape cakes and high-yielding crops, he realized that the other party had been paying attention to them for a long time.

    It is impossible for a group of people who came from another world not to leave any traces. It just depends on whether the other party has the ability to tell them apart.

    In fact, if Ange had not mastered the purification technique, then the biggest trace of their coming here would probably be the plague. The plague they carry may be something that has never been seen by creatures in this world, and the infection will spread easily.

    Of course, this may have been eliminated by Ange in advance. The purification technique and the divine domain with the ability to purify are equivalent to sterilizing everything.

    However, rapeseed cakes and high-yielding crops have still exposed their existence. There cannot be an extra food in the world for no reason that can fill you up after just a few bites.

    If it were an ordinary force, they would still think it was?I haven't discovered it before. Is it a new variety?

    But the Warlock Alliance won't, because they must have screened all the food on the ground. After thousands of years of screening, it is impossible for anything to be missed. If it is one or two kinds, it is fine. Now it appears on the ground.  The scale has a pedigree.

    Especially rapeseed cakes, this thing reminds them of a legendary bean. If there is no God of Life, they will not think of the divine world. Until the God of Life appears, they immediately think of this legendary bean.  ¡ª¡ªElf beans.

    Ange distributed a lot of rapeseed cakes, but there were always some leftover, which were bought by the Warlock Alliance at a high price. Through joint analysis, they analyzed one of the unknown powders.

    Although we can¡¯t analyze whether it is an elf bean, we can know that it is a kind of bean. At this point, the conclusion is very clear. Someone has come from the God Realm.

    Anthony understood all the twists and turns here and immediately realized that his identity was exposed and the other party had grasped the key.

    "But it doesn't matter. It's not like they didn't know anything when they first came here, so they kept a low profile. Now that they have roughly understood the strength level of the world's top powerhouse, if it doesn't work, then they should keep a low profile.

    Anthony smiled and said: "In the divine world, the shepherd of light, Pope Saint Anthony, has met Lord Hayden."

    As he saluted, holy light flowed from his body, turning into a majestic bishop's robe. He stretched out his hand and held it in front of him, and the papal scepter appeared in his palm.

    Hayden looked at him deeply and said indifferently: "Whether you are the Pope of the gods or the kobolds in the gutter, follow the example of the local church and hide well. Maybe you can live longer. Don't  Say I didn¡¯t remind you, now, get lost.¡±

    After Hayden finished speaking, it turned into a cloud of smoke and slowly floated outward. Just as he was about to penetrate the wall of the ladder, he suddenly felt something pulling him.

    When he came back to his senses, he saw four invisible spiritual contacts sticking out of Ange's body.

    Anthony rubbed his nose and said awkwardly: "Sir Hayden, you seem to have made a mistake. We came here just to catch you, but you sent us in by yourself. It's not that easy to leave." Zhi Da Zhi Xiao

    PS: I¡¯m recovering, I can¡¯t sit still yet, so I¡¯ll continue paddling

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 552 Is this dead skeleton just kidding?

    From the god-making warlock Rudyard, Anthony discovered that these guys in the Warlock Alliance have a more or less arrogant mentality. After careful analysis, he found that these guys were living too smoothly.

    They were driven off the ground by the undead king using the numerical advantage of the undead creatures, but they did not feel that they had failed, they just felt that there were more of you.

    Living on the Starburst Magic Circle, they are already invincible and have no sense of crisis. In addition, the Starburst Magic Circle is indestructible, giving them a feeling of omnipotence.

    Therefore, except for the immortal king, they did not fear anyone, and eventually developed this arrogant mentality. Even though they knew that he was the god of life, Rudyard dared to approach him arrogantly.

    In fact, even if Feti didn't take action at that time, Rudyard could not do anything to the God of Life. Not to mention that its essence is now on Ange's shoulder. Even if it is a branch of the God of Life Pond, Rudyard cannot destroy it.  .

    But now, Hayden knows that they are the Pope and Archangel from the God Realm, but he still has this attitude. In addition to arrogance, there is a more important reason. The Church of Light in this world is too far-reaching.

    There are not even gods, there are only two archbishops left. The archbishops who cannot exercise the will of God are worse than ordinary magicians and are just magicians.

    And Hayden happened to know one of them and knew his strength, so naturally he didn't pay attention to the higher-level Pope.

    Even if the Pope is ten times more powerful than the Archbishop, so what?

    Unfortunately, what he didn¡¯t know was that Anthony, the Pope, was protected by a ¡®god¡¯, and this god happened to be nearby, and now he was throwing out spiritual contact to stick to him, which was embarrassing.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#32&#35835&#29306

    Hayden was stunned for a moment, and unexpectedly said: "Lechner's spiritual touch?" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a strong surge of force, dragging him over and trying to hit him.

    As soon as the first hit was made, Hayden's form exploded and turned into a cloud of smoke.

    Ange¡¯s spiritual tentacles also turned from four into countless filaments. With a fierce pull, a layer of Hayden¡¯s smoke was torn off.

    Hayden grunted and dived into the ground in a panic.

    Having a layer of smoke ripped off is equivalent to cutting off a large piece of his body. Although it is not painful, the loss of body is very heavy. If it is torn off a few more times, he will have only one soul left.

    Why can spiritual touch still be used in this way?  Lechner only has one spiritual touch, and if it gets stuck, a little bit of his body will be torn off. No, some are weird, some are weird!

    Suddenly, Hayden hit the floor, and the smoke failed to penetrate the floor.

    When he came back to his senses, he saw divine light rippling around Ange's body, and a light connected him and Ange together - the protective barrier.

    "This protective barrier is really amazing. Others use it to protect, but he uses it to catch people. It's so practical." Nigris complained depressedly.

    Who would have thought that the most practical use of the defensive barrier is not to protect people, but to catch people. The self-contained protective barrier is a magical skill. After being cast, it forms a barrier and pulls itself to the target's side.

    After the barrier is formed, if the outside wants to attack the inside, it must break the barrier. This is not a protective shield and a magic shield. It is a barrier. Only a pervert like Locke can break this level of defense with his bare hands, and it is also done by the rest of the people.  Wind blown ramparts.

    It is true that the protective barrier is not as thick as the Holy Kingdom, let alone the main plane, but it is still a barrier. Its biggest flaw is that when it is activated, the outside cannot attack the inside, and the inside cannot attack the outside.

    But when Ange used the barrier to catch people, this flaw turned into an advantage, which meant that he had to break the barrier if he wanted to run out.

    "Magic skill!? Who are you?!" Hayden shouted in shock, the smoke shrank into a ball instantly, and he formed a fist and hit Ange.

    Anthony was shocked: "Dark martial arts, he is the Dark Warrior?!"

    Ange raised his hand to block, and a shadow of a shield appeared on his hand - the divine body descended.

    This is a bit unnecessary for Ange. The godhead is in him, he is a god, but there is no way. His magical skills are all weird, and he does not have any practical skills for melee defense. He has to use this method - I am here.  On my body.  At this time Zhang Si

    Hayden was shocked by the shield, and he retreated away until he reached the other end of the barrier, reaching out in front of him.

    Suddenly, twelve death breath arrows appeared in front of him one by one.

    Hayden, who was still in shock, showed a relieved expression and said: "Actually, in addition to the name of Void Ghost, I also have another name, Void Turret. Let's accept the baptism of the turret uh."

    Following his words,The death breath arrows in front of him were shot out one by one, aiming at Ange, who was locked with his gaze. Before he finished speaking, the first wave of death breath arrows had been shot out all over his body, and he wiped out the second wave with his backhand.

    But immediately, he saw a scene that made his eyes explode, because Ange on the opposite side also wiped out a row of holy light missiles, no more, no less than twelve.

    The Holy Light Missiles destroyed his Death Breath Arrows one-on-one, and Ange wiped out twelve more with his backhand, replacing Hayden's second wave again.

    "How is that possible!?" Hayden shouted in shock, using both hands to wipe out the third wave of fourteen Death Breath Arrows.

    Hayden was a necromancer with extremely rich combat experience during his lifetime. He was best at casting spells quickly, serially, and intensively. He poured out the maximum amount of low-level magic to the enemy in the shortest time. Often, when the enemy didn't even react, he would cast spells.  Just overwhelmed by his magic.

    After being reincarnated into the undead, his mental power increased with the increase in soul strength, and he became even more comfortable in casting spells. Both the frequency and the recovery of magic power have made great progress.

    Now he can maintain a frequency of twelve shots per second for one minute. This frequency is comparable to some defense towers on the Starburst Array, so he has another nickname - Void Turret.

    But the scene in front of him shocked his soul. The enemy in front of him used a Holy Light Missile to kill his Death Breath Arrow with a speed that was not inferior to his. How could it be possible?

    impossible!  Absolutely impossible!

    Hayden's potential exploded, and he abruptly increased the frequency to fourteen, but Ange on the opposite side also wiped out the same fourteen in front of his eyes.

    The Holy Light Missile and the Death Breath Arrow are colliding and annihilating, and the space between them is messy and distorted by the Holy Light and Death Breath explosion.

    Hayden gritted his teeth, reached out and inserted his hand into his body, took out a gem and crushed it. Ten more death breath arrows appeared in front of him immediately, plus a total of twenty-four arrows cast by himself, and they all rushed towards Ange.  past.

    "I don't believe your casting speed can be faster than this!" Hayden shouted angrily.

    Nigris outside looked in disbelief and turned to ask Anthony: "Is this dead skeleton kidding me? Is he kidding me? How come he has learned my bad taste?!" Zhi Da Zhi Xiao

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Digression©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    Thank you for the leisurely Xiaoyu, book friend 2021715003437343, little crispy fish, sighing that life is like a dream, I am a fool, the flowers fall * just follow the fate, and reward me

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 553 The soul hangs in the toilet

    Duroken rolled his eyes and said angrily: "You also know your bad taste, so why don't you change it? Now you dare to make fun of us."

    When Duroken first came back to life, he still maintained a superficial courtesy towards him, always treating him differently and calling him by his honorific title.

    But as Nigris plays more and more pranks, it becomes difficult for Duroken to be polite to him. Now he is always snarling, teasing, and rolling his eyes because he is angry with him.

    The same goes for Anthony.

    Nigris refused without even thinking: "No, this is my only pleasure. I can't change it. If you don't let me tease you, what's the point of it?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????

    Duroken rolled his eyes angrily, and moved the main body away from Ange if he had the guts to make fun of people again, to see if everyone would tie it up and stuff it under the box.

    There is no doubt that Ange was just teasing people, or testing him. This was the first time he encountered an opponent whose casting speed could barely catch up with him. He wanted to test the opponent's limit, but he didn't expect that the opponent was so  Props will be released soon.

    Twenty-four shadow arrows were indeed beyond Ange's limit. He now fired about twenty shots per second. However, the shadow arrows that swept over were still destroyed one by one because he still had four spiritual touches.

    Watching the twenty-four shadow arrows being exploded by Ange, Hayden was dumbfounded and murmured: "How is it possible? How is it possible? How can you be faster than me? How is it possible?"

    Not counting the four spiritual touches, he also saw Ange cast twenty rounds of holy light missiles, which had already crushed him. Under normal circumstances, his highest casting frequency was only twelve rounds. The wave just now was to activate his potential.  Okay, who is the turret?

    In the past, Hayden was vaguely proud of this nickname, but now it feels a bit harsh.

    With both hands, he wiped out rows of shadow arrows: "You are so fast, I don't believe you can last. How long can you keep this up! How long!"

    A steady stream of shadow arrows blasted past. A minute later, Hayden was exhausted, stopped suddenly, and fell to the ground.

    Ange couldn't hold back his momentum, so he shot out two Holy Light missiles, but found that there was no target. He quickly stretched out his hand to pop the Holy Light missiles in the air.  At this time Zhang Si

    And around him, there are still more than twenty Holy Light missiles surrounding him at this moment. This is already at his reduced speed, but there are still a little more inevitably.

    The body of Hayden who fell to the ground dispersed, leaving only a soul heart that hit the ground, feebly spreading the breath of death.

    Ange walked over and poked at it, looking at Negris and the others in confusion.

    The protective barrier was removed and everyone gathered around.

    Negris said with some disbelief: "He fainted? Are you kidding? He is an undead."

    Duroken, Anthony and Feti, who had just returned, also looked at each other in confusion: "Can the undeadbecome comatose?"&#24378&#29306&#32&#32&#35835&#29306

    Everyone feels it is a bit unbelievable, even ridiculous. Undead creatures do not have the self-protection mechanism of humans, so how can they be unconscious? This is an undead, not even a body, is it just pretending?

    Anthony said: "I don't feel like I'm pretending, more like I'm angry. I'm so angry that I don't want to accept the reality. Why don't I just use up all my mental energy and pass out?"

    "This" Everyone looked at each other in shock, as if they were stabbing the eye demon - when they opened their eyes, it turned out that undead creatures can also become comatose.

    Everyone looked at it in wonder for a while, and then Ange took out a dozen soul crystals and stuffed them into the soul heart.

    The soul heart instinctively began to decompose the soul crystals, sweeping away the soul energy inside. After absorbing more than a dozen crystals, the soul heart showed no change.

    Anthony and Nigris looked at each other and suddenly said: "Oh, it seems that he is really dead, and only a soul heart is left. What should I do?"

    Negris said: "Give it to me, give it to me, I will hang it in my special toilet. Puff puff, the air is not circulating, it is too smelly. The heart of the soul has a disinfecting effect, so it is most suitable to hang it in the toilet." .¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he saw the soul heart quickly melting into a ball of smoke, and barely condensing into Hayden's form.

    Nigris sighed in disappointment: "Oh, it turns out he's not dead, what a pity." Hayden was so angry that he glared at it fiercely.

    Anthony used the holy light and caught it on the smoke.

    Hayden spent a lot of money? of soul energy, was taken aside without the ability to resist, and was tortured. Hayden answered all of Anthony's questions.

    After asking all the interesting questions, Anthony gave Hayden two choices: "Either give your soul, or die." After glancing at Nigris, he added: "The remaining soul hangs in the toilet."

    Hayden was about to cry because of these evil-minded guys, and said angrily: "I am a subject of the Lord of Annihilation. I have no soul to dedicate. If you want to kill me, just kill me."

    "Are you a subject of the Lord of Annihilation?" This result made Anthony suddenly interested: "What is the name of the Lord of Annihilation?"

    Ever since they learned that the Nirvana Barrier trapped the Immortal King, Anthony and Yin Coin tried their best to collect all the information about the Nirvana Warlock. However, all the information was very sparse, and some of it could not be verified, and they did not know whether it was true or not.  It's still imagined by someone.

    Anyway, this Nirvana Warlock is very mysterious. We only know that there is such a person, and we also know that his strength is very powerful, and his status is above the Twelve Joint Warlocks, but no one even knows his name.

    In the past, many people did not even pay attention to this Nirvana Warlock who did not even have a name. It was not until he trapped the Immortal King that everyone realized that he was a being whose strength was comparable to that of the Immortal King.

    However, there is no point knowing it. One of the two sides is in the sky and the other is on the ground. Their life forms are completely different. It is difficult to even send undercover spies.

    The undercover agents who were finally placed did not have access to information that was too confidential. Even now, not only Anthony and Silver Coin, but also Gust of the Council of the Dead do not know the details of the Nirvana Warlock.

    Anthony once tested the Eye of Truth and the God-Creator Warlock, but couldn't find out anything. Who would have thought that he would now capture a subject of the Annihilation Warlock?  Great, it¡¯s impossible for the people not to know the name of their ¡®king¡¯, right?

    Hayden made up his mind not to speak.

    "If you don't say anything, we will really hang you in the toilet - Huh?!" Before Anthony could finish speaking, he felt something was wrong, and an unparalleled thought was projected onto Hayden.

    Anthony only felt a strong force coming from behind him. Ange pushed him aside with one hand, took a step forward, and his body was covered with scales - Dragon God Transformation.

    At the same time, everyone felt that the time around them had slowed down, and everything became slow motion, so slow that it seemed to be frozen. Only Ange's fist was faster than slow motion.  blasted at Hayden.

    injury

    Thank you Ice Core Lotus for the thousand rewards.  Thank you for your reward, Akachirov, General Ling Xuanyi

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 554 Almost all of them will be killed

    The whole world has slowed down, but everyone's thinking has not slowed down, and they can still communicate at a normal speed. Nigris directly shouted with his soul: "Zobada, Dragon God's space-time domain! When did this dead skeleton awaken to the domain?"  ?¡±

    ??A field is a range of law power, such as Estoria's forbidden magic field. Within a certain range, all magic elements are banned, and magic can no longer be performed.

    Therefore, Astoria is also known as the mage's nemesis and the death place of the elements. When the magician encounters her, he can only fight with his staff.

    "But the field is not omnipotent. It has its own limitations. For example, the magic-forbidden field cannot withstand physical attacks. A different archer can shoot her to death.

    In addition, not everyone's fields are practical, and some people's fields are very useless, such as the calm sea field. Within its scope of action, no matter how big the storm is, it will remain calm. In such fields, there is no other way to work as a lifeguard or  Besides being a seafarer, what other practicality could it have?

    The dragon god's space-time domain is undoubtedly a super practical field. It is the exclusive domain of the dragon god. It can slow down time and space within a certain range, but its own speed is relatively faster.

    If someone else's speed slows down ten times, then the Dragon God himself may only slow down four or five times.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#32&#35835&#29306

    Even the ancient dragons cannot understand this kind of field, but if the time dragon and the sky dragon cooperate tacitly, they can use the skill of time and space lag with probability, so Nigris has seen it before.

    Unexpectedly, Ange quietly awakened the dragon god's space-time domain and used it in this situation.

    The powerful thought projected onto Hayden first exuded a feeling of doubt. Anyone who bumped in and found that everything was in slow motion would be confused.

    But he soon discovered that a fist was expanding in front of him at a high speed and was about to hit Hayden.

    His movements were slow, but his thoughts were quick. As soon as the projected thoughts moved, a mark appeared in front of him, blocking Ange's fist.  At this time Zhang Si

    Ange¡¯s fist hit the mark, penetrating the mark unswervingly. Under this slow change, everyone can even see every detail of the broken mark.

    First, the lines broke, then the lines collapsed, and finally they turned into flying fragments under the impact, spraying on Hayden's body.  Ange's fist did not stop there, but continued to move forward, landing on Hayden's body, repeating the above process.

    At this point, the stagnant time suddenly returned to normal, and Hayden's entire body was blown out, spraying onto the wall like a cloud of smoke, leaving a large trace that looked like it had been eroded by wind and sand.

    The tyrannical thought projected over just had time to throw out a message: If you have something to say, say it well, don¡¯t

    Unfortunately, it was too late. Ange's punch knocked Hayden, who was already almost exhausted, into the wall, and he was too dead to die.

    Although the undead are difficult to be harmed by physical attacks, they are not without damage. If the undead turns into smoke and slowly penetrates into a wall, but if it hits it at high speed, it will be directly embedded in it and consume a large amount of the body.

    If it is a thick stratum, it will not be able to penetrate even if it slowly penetrates.

    If Ange punched him into the wall like this, Hayden might have been able to withstand it if he was uninjured, but after consuming all his soul energy and relying on soul crystals to regain his breath, he would have died immediately.  .

    But no one would think that Ange reacted violently, because the idea was too terrifying.

    "Is this the Lord of Annihilation? Such a powerful idea, I feel like I'm facing a king." Feti said in a panic.

    Feti spent this period of time without any pressure at all, because after coming to this world, he discovered that the people here are so weak. The Undead Empire didn't even have a single mourner, and it was able to drive the Warlock Alliance to the sky.  , the Warlock Alliance is not much stronger.

    This speculation was confirmed by the god-creator warlock Rudyard. This twelve joint warlocks were weaker than the great sage.

    The Great Sage is the most knowledgeable sage in the Immortal Empire, but he is essentially just a saint of the undead, and he is not very good at fighting. When he fought in the past, witches always protected him. I originally thought they had a good relationship.  Who knew there was adultery.

    But Rudyard is not even at the level of a great sage, so naturally he will not be taken seriously by a mourning lord like Feti.

    I thought that the Warlock Alliance was all this kind of thing. The reason why Your Majesty was trapped must be because of the projection of consciousness and the decline in strength.

    This is not surprising. His Majesty has only been here for more than a thousand years. A thousand years may not be enough for the soul.??It has grown into a mourning soul, let alone His Majesty's Sombra Soul.

    Without the accumulation of time, it is very likely that the king who is currently in the realm of the Lord of Mourning will be trapped by the Nirvana Warlock.

    However, the emergence of this idea broke everyone's guesses. His level of tyranny exceeded everyone's imagination. Even Feti felt like when facing the king.

    Among the people present, excluding Ange, Feti's soul is undoubtedly the most powerful. Even he feels this way, let alone others.

    But Anthony is also a little confused: "But I feel that this idea is a bit weird, and I don't know if it is because of the projection. It is a bit unstable."

    Negris said angrily: "What's the point of waiting for him to stabilize? Fortunately, Ange reacted quickly and took action before he stabilized."

    Anthony shook his head: "No, it's not this kind of stability, but" Anthony hesitated, unable to think of how to describe it, and finally said: "Anyway, it's a bit weird. It doesn't seem like the power of this idea itself, more so.  It¡¯s like it¡¯s borrowed.¡±

    Negris trembled: "Isn't this more scary? Borrowed power? Who has such a powerful power to lend him? How terrifying is the guy who lent him power?"

    Anthony thought it was right, it was even scarier this way, and couldn't help but rub his body to get rid of the goosebumps.

    Negris quickly changed the subject, turned to Ange and asked: "When did you awaken to the realm of time and space?"

    Ange tilted his head in confusion.

    "I asked, when did you learn this ability to delay time and space?" Nigris had to change his words.

    Ange responded: "I've always known it, it taught me."

    The ¡®it¡¯ Ange is talking about naturally refers to the Dragon God in the bloodline inheritance.

    "Then why didn't you use it before?" Nigris asked puzzledly.

    Ange said blankly: "No need."

    "Nigris vomited blood, what does it mean that it is not necessary?"  Does it mean that previous enemies don¡¯t need to use this trick?  Do you dislike your former enemy for being too dishonest?  yes¡­¡­

    ¡°No, you have to talk about it carefully, what do you know, and what else have you learned but haven¡¯t used yet? So that I won¡¯t be surprised by you next time.¡± Nigris said.

    Ange had no choice but to raise his fingers.  Zhi Da Zhi Xiao

    "Uh I said, why don't you take care of those giant dragons first? They will be killed soon." The owl stretched its neck and looked through the porthole

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 555 You must scold me first

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being all forgotten, everyone quickly looked outside.

    The original dragon clan was at a disadvantage. A large number of airships and warlocks were launching an offensive against the dragon clan, while Hayden and Tianlai were only holding the battle from the side.

    Now that Hayden has moved due to the arrival of Ange and others, the dragon's situation has not improved, but its morale has plummeted, because from their perspective, there is an extra ladder in the void.

    Although the ship that came behind did not release an airship to join the battle, there was no doubt that it was the Warlock Ladder and was the enemy's reinforcements.

    They were already at a disadvantage, but now the enemy has come to reinforce them. Naturally, their morale has plummeted, and several giant dragons can't help but turn around and flee deep into the void.

    This is a very stupid move. The void is so big and boundless. If you get lost in it, you will probably never find a place to stand and starve to death in it.

    The dragon is not as capable of surviving as the undead, but even the undead do not dare to get lost in the void, because there is no soul energy here, and it will take hundreds or thousands of years for the undead to perish.

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290The giant dragons cannot carry it for a few months and will soon starve to death. It can only be said that they are in a panic and cannot choose their way unless they are familiar with the terrain and know that there are other footholds nearby.  Or maybe you are lucky and plan to hide for a while and come back after the Warlock Alliance leaves.

    "These guys are a bit weak." Nigris said with his head tilted. There was no need for it in the battle. It was naturally projected onto Ange's body to watch the battle, gesticulating by the way.

    In the void, you can only communicate with your soul, and the communication distance becomes farther.

    Anthony slapped the papal scepter, and a solemn shadow appeared on his body, covering him and moving forward quickly, and by the way:

    "Because there are no elements here, those magic dragons have no fighting power and can only rely on their fangs and claws. But like the silver dragon, their speed relies on the wind element. Without wind, its speed cannot be increased. The only one with complete combat power  The only ones are the ancient dragons and black dragons, but here"

    We searched carefully, but could not find the black dragon or the ancient dragon. A bunch of green dragons, green dragons, and red dragons from the legal system, with their fangs and claws, were chased away by the Warlock Alliance's airship.

    The people in the Warlock Alliance also thought that reinforcements were coming. They saw a Warlock Ladder approaching Hayden from a distance, and then Hayden disappeared. Of course, everyone thought that Hayden was going to reminisce about old times, and they did not think that he was killed.  .

    So now, when a bunch of angel dragons rushed out of the ladder to mourn the Lord of Death, no one could react.

    A bright light flashed, and Feti appeared on the deck of an airship. The armed warlock on the deck looked at him in astonishment.

    "Hello." Fei Ti raised his hand high and said hello.

    "Purple purple-gold skeleton? Isn't that the Lord of Mourning Mourning Mourning?!" One of the armed warlocks said in a trembling voice.

    Feti nodded: "Correct answer." He raised his hand and swooped down, crashing through the airship like a cannonball.

    The armed warlocks only had time to protect their bodies before they were blown away by the powerful impact and scattered in all directions along with the broken airship.

    There is no need to kill people. In this void, breaking their airship is equivalent to capturing a warlock in the airship, and then waiting to clean up the battlefield.

    The little angel held up the Archangel's Staff, with wings of light jetting behind her, pushing her to approach the enemy at high speed, and then

    This time .c om Zhang Si.  Before she could emit the holy light, Ange, who had been prepared for it, hit her on the head: "Ouch!"

    "Woo¡ª¡ª" The little angel pouted and reluctantly changed his moves. The head of the archangel's staff was getting brighter and brighter, and then a ball of light shot out, hitting one of them.  The shield of the airship then exploded violently.

    As a battle angel, the little angel's fighting skills are very superb. This is engraved in the heart of the Holy Spirit and then swallowed by her, just like the blood inheritance of the dragon.

    But this guy is(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 556 Thirty million troops

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Anthony asked right away when the communication was connected.

    Cabrera, who was about to launch an attack to accuse him, was stunned on the spot: "Aren't you Anthony? Did you type wrongly? No." His voice faded, as if he was checking the communicator.

    "Be specific." Anthony asked again.

    "Uh-" Cabrera hesitated for a moment and said: "You are the spokesperson of light in the world, the interpreter of the oracle, the singer of the holy voice, the sword bearer of the sword of punishment, the Pope, Saint Anthony.  "

    As soon as Cabrera finished speaking, a small voice murmured over there: "It's so cool, I want to have such a long title too."

    Anthony nodded and said: "Be more specific."

    Cabrera was silent. Unknowingly, the rhythm of the conversation was controlled by Anthony. After a long while, he said in a deep voice: "You are the Pope of the God Realm."

    "That's right. When did you guess it?" Anthony asked with a smile.

    From the moment Hayden exposed their identities, Anthony realized that their identities could not be hidden. Hayden had associations, which meant that the Warlock Alliance would also associate them. Their identities could not withstand the association.

    When others are wary of you, continuing to cover up will not only have no effect, but will also affect your own judgment. It is better to think about how to take advantage of this change.

    "We had speculations after discovering the God of Life, so now you admit your identity? What is your purpose of contacting us by pretending to be the local Church of Light?" Cabrera asked sternly, trying to regain control of the rhythm of the conversation.

    He originally came to investigate, and wanted to ask Anthony why he attacked Hayden?  What happened to Hayden?  Release them quickly, otherwise they will attack the Church of Light.

    Unexpectedly, Anthony revealed his identity, took back the initiative, and made his threat go bankrupt. Anthony even said that he was not from the local Light Church, so it would be meaningless to threaten him with the Light Church.

    "There is no purpose. It's just that we just came to this place and don't know much about the situation, so we contacted all aspects. Now we basically understand that the storm of faith was set by you, right? Why did you use the storm of faith to attack us?  The Supreme God of Light! Say it!" Anthony asked sharply.

    ?????????????????????????? Cabrera¡¯s heart tightened, and he looked at each other with the people around him, feeling a damn familiar feeling in his heart.

    At this moment, in the center of the Starburst Array, in the lobby of the joint meeting, except for Hayden and Rudyard, as well as those who were trapped in the barrier with the Lord of Annihilation, all the active joint warlocks had arrived.

    The pure water turned into a translucent water man, where he murmured softly: "It was the same way back then. A storm of faith summoned the immortal king."

    Cabrera immediately understood where this damn sense of familiarity came from. History has always recorded that a storm of faith more than a thousand years ago summoned the immortal king of the divine world. Now this storm of faith has come again.  Having summoned the Church of Light, can¡¯t this storm of faith be let go casually?

    However, because of the inertia of his thinking, Cabrera doesn¡¯t think the Church of Light is a big deal. Although Pope Anthony is very difficult to deal with, looking at the local churches, how powerful can the Church of Light in the God Realm be?

    It happened that Anthony paused and added: "You should think clearly before answering. The 30 million jihad expeditionary force in the God Realm has been prepared. Over the past thousand years, under the leadership of the God of Light, we have unified the God Realm.  The main plane and the Eight Hundred Abyss conquered the Undead Empire and the Dragon Dwarves, and even Flash Feti pledged allegiance to the light.¡±

    "Your answer will determine whether we take this step. Once we take the step of jihad, all heretics will be eliminated and we will fight to the death!" At this time, Zhang Si

    Anthony¡¯s voice was very calm, but it was this calm tone that made Cabrera¡¯s body become cold, and the pure water Loloca even scattered into a puddle.

    Nigris quietly asked Duroken: "Can we organize an expeditionary force of 30 million people?"&#24378&#29306&#32&#32&#35835&#29306

    "Of course, as long as they are all undead creatures." Duroken said easily, with a watery expression on his face.

    They were talking in low voices. Cabrera¡¯s side was already in chaos. Thirty million Jihad expeditionary troops?  This is earth-shattering and terrifying news. Their warlock alliance only has less than a few hundred thousand people. There are 30 million people, and one person can drown them all with just a spit of spit.

    And these are not those undead creatures that cannot fly, have no intelligence, and have low IQs, but the Church of Light. Although the local church is very good, if the Church of Light in the God Realm can really organize an expedition of 30 million people, it will definitely not be the local church.  That level.

      Thirty million God Realm expedition troops are ready to enter this world at any time

    Cabrera felt endless pressure and was so flustered that he could no longer remember what the purpose of sending this communication was. He said in a panic: "Wait a moment." and hung up.

    When Anthony also cut off the communication, Nigris couldn't wait to taunt: "Tsk tsk tsk, 30 million expeditionary troops, what a big tone, can you mobilize so many people?"

    "Of course." Anthony said: "I will let 10,000 people sort out the equipment, and the remaining people will organize production, build weapons, grow food, and we will mobilize."

    "Pfft - is this a mobilization method? You, a bastard, don't tell the truth." Nigris said angrily.

    "It's not impossible to mobilize them all. Your Excellency has so many Elf Beans, which are enough to support a ten-year expedition of 30 million people. The logistics can be solved. If it doesn't work, we will just pull all the people over." Anthony said with confidence.  .

    Although his words are more of a joke, it is not impossible. The elf beans that Ange spawned through the storm of faith are enough to feed hundreds of millions of people in the entire main plane for a year, and 30 million people for ten years.  No problem, this solves the food problem.

    The only limitation is that they have no way to transfer people on a large scale. Anthony said this mainly to scare people.

    But when he raised his head after saying that, Ange had already covered his hand that was crossing the border and looked at him warily.

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, you¡¯re kidding.¡± Anthony sneered awkwardly.

    "Hahahaha!!" It was rare to see Anthony deflated, and everyone laughed.

    After laughing for a while, Nigris asked with some confusion: "Why do you suddenly want to reveal your identity?"

    Anthony said: "My identity has not been exposed. We are now the Church of God's Light with 30 million jihad expeditionary troops. We are here because they bombarded us with the storm of faith. If we don't pay compensation and apologize and promise not to do it again next time, we will  We are going to launch an endless jihad, and Lord Feti can make this statement more real and credible."

    Before the Warlock Alliance could discuss anything, the surviving dragon clan had already organized themselves, and flew over under the leadership of a female red dragon. They prostrated in the void from a distance: "Meet the Dragon God!"

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Digression©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    Thank you, Akachirov, for the reward.  Zhi Da Zhi Xiao

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 557 The ultimate delicious food!

    "Why did theyoh, you transformed just now." Nigris was confused, but he realized it as soon as he said it.

    Just now, Ange transformed into Dragon God to destroy the tyrannical idea. His breath must have been sensed by these giant dragons, and it may even have caused bloodline pressure. Only giant dragons can receive this kind of information at the bloodline level, and they cannot be deceived.  dragon.

    Nigris was troubled, where could he find a dragon god? Ange had just transformed and would not be able to transform again so soon.

    But soon it discovered that both Anthony and Duroken had turned their attention to it.

    "You want me to pretend to be the Dragon God? As you can imagine, with my thin arms and legs, I don't look like the Dragon God." Negris cursed and flew out of the warlock's ladder towards the giant dragons.

    Silba, who was responsible for guarding it, quickly corrected it: "It's the Dragon God Envoy, the Dragon God Envoy. The Dragon God has just fought against the Nirvana Warlock and is realizing that he can't be disturbed. We can only meet him tomorrow."

    "Yes, yes, Dragon God Envoy." Nigris curled his lips in disgust. He is also the god of common sense, but Dragon God Envoy is too cheap.

    The female red dragon looked at Negris who was approaching, blinked in confusion, and then looked up at the black dragon that was more than fifty meters long.  At this time Zhang Si

    They know this, and it is recorded in the inheritance of blood. How unlucky is Darhan Diawara, who is known as the most unlucky black dragon in history?  He met the Immortal King when he went out, and was captured, turned to stone, and stuffed into the Palace of Knowledge.

    "Lord Darhan?" the red dragon called tentatively.

    Silba nodded: "It's you, Diali, this is the clone of the Dragon God Envoy Negris."

    Silba knows this female red dragon. The lifespan of giant dragons is too long. Even though they have been driven out of the plane for hundreds of years, most of the giant dragons have lived since then.

    "Dragon God Envoy? What Dragon God Envoy? The Dragon God has an envoy? Where is the Dragon God?" Diali asked doubtfully.

    Negris said angrily: "Dragon God just had a fight with the Lord of Annihilation and has some new understanding of power. Don't disturb him for the time being. You will meet again tomorrow."

    Listening to this, Silba suddenly understood that although Anthony was more eloquent, he insisted on letting Nigris come forward. Look at this impatient, angry, and confident dog-footed attitude. He is just like a big backer standing behind him.  There is no need to act as a messenger, this is what it is.

    But it is true that Negris is indeed the most suitable messenger to represent Ange.

    Diali was shocked: "Lord of Annihilation?! Then we will meet again tomorrow. We will meet again tomorrow. Thank you Lord Naige for coming to the rescue. Diali is very grateful."

    Negris waved his hand nonchalantly: "You're welcome. You are all juniors of my family. How could you be slaughtered by those warlocks? But what happened? Why are you here? Tell me in detail."

    "Okay, please, Master Naige, Master Darhan, please go to Dragon Island to talk. May I ask if Master Naige will live a long life this year?" Diali made a gesture of invitation.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Doudin has such a big body, but he carelessly says that they are all juniors. How old must this Lord Naige be?

    "Almost fifteen thousand years old." Nigris sighed.

    Everyone flew towards the 'land' suspended in the void, which was named Dragon Island by the giant dragons. It was an irregular strip with a length of five to six hundred kilometers and a width of three to four hundred kilometers.  , there are many caves on it, some of which are connected and connected internally to form a very complex cave system.

    After landing on Dragon Island, Negris discovered that there was very thin air on the surface of the land, and it was not completely void. He had seen this kind of environment before, and the Road to Eternity was this kind of environment.

    "Why is there air? Is there a farm boundary here?" Negris asked.

    "What enchantment? Air? It is indeed released by an enchantment. How do you know, sir?" Dialli said.

    Of course you know, we created the barrier.  Nigris didn't say anything, just smiled enigmatically.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#32&#35835&#29306

    Dialli led him to a cave. When he entered, Negris waved behind him, followed them and flew out of the warlock ladder. Ange and others flew out.

    Although she didn¡¯t know these people, Diali still nodded gratefully towards everyone, thanking everyone for coming to help. Without rescue, the dragon clan would definitely be in trouble this time.

    For a long time, the Warlock Alliance has been jealous of the dragon family, thinking that they are the best pets of the summoner, and they want to capture them to raise them.Coming from such a far away place, life is extremely miserable.

    Entering the cave, he twisted and went deep inside. After walking for a while, Ange suddenly stopped and knocked on the cave wall next to him: "Petrified wood."

    Negris quickly came over to take a look, and sure enough, the cave wall clearly had the texture of plants, much like the state of petrified wood.

    "Petrified wood? Who is so free to petrify a pile of wood? Is this place built with petrified wood?" Negris asked doubtfully.

    The God of Life popped up from Ange¡¯s shoulder, took a look and said, ¡°It¡¯s not built with petrified wood, but this is the inside of petrified wood.¡±

    "Hiss - you mean, this 'land' is just a petrified tree? Isn't that much bigger than you? How big is this tree? Who can petrify such a big tree?" Negris  said in shock.

    The God of Life shook his head: "Maybe only part of it is petrified wood, but it must be very big. You can tell by looking at the texture. It doesn't take anything to petrify it. Time is enough. Any wood that does not rot in the soil will not rot after hundreds of thousands of years.  Possibly petrified.¡±

    When the God of Life said this, Negris suddenly remembered that after those primeval forests were buried by the ashes of mountain fires, it is indeed easy for some petrified wood to appear. This is a natural phenomenon. Doesn't that mean that these petrified wood  Maybe hundreds of thousands of years old?

    This chapter is not over yet, please click on the next page to continue reading!  Zhi Da Zhi Xiao

    Why does a tree grow so big?  With this question in mind, the group walked into a huge space deep underground.

    The caves here are actually very large and wide, and even giant dragons can easily enter and exit. Not to mention this space, which is at least dozens of kilometers wide, and a city can be squeezed into it.

    Here, everyone saw large fluffy "sawdust", and countless insects as big as sheep were pupating in these sawdust, eating in vain.

    A red dragon rummaged through the sawdust, picked out fat white worms, poked them in from its buttocks with a wooden stick, and green sauce burst out with a pop.

    Thread them into skewers and line them up in front of a stone slab. The red dragon took a deep breath, brewed for a while, and then breathed out a dragon breath towards the skewers, roasting the worms until they were golden, crispy, tender and fragrant.  Come up.

    "I'm really sorry that everyone came to rescue us, but we don't have anything good to entertain us. This is our only food. I hope you don't dislike it." Diali said very embarrassedly.

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290 The first batch was presented to the reinforcements, and the remaining dragons were not polite. They rushed into the sawdust, each looked for bugs, and roasted them themselves.  If you are particular about it, just throw it into your mouth and eat it raw, one bite at a time.

    Looking at the big fat sheep-like bugs, everyone looked at each other, and Nigris even said in disgust: "This is your only food? There are no little fat sheep, tuna, big flying dragons, etc.? Is it so miserable?"

    This time . com Zhang Si.  Hearing those nouns from Nigris, Diali's saliva secreted quickly, and she shook her head.

    "Where are the vegetables and fruits? Don't you have constipation? Where are the teething sticks? None? You are living in such a miserable state, right? Oh, it's so pitiful. Come on, eat some beets, fruits, barbecued jerky, etc., ugh  "Hey, do you want some fruit juice?" Nigris asked Ange to bring out some food.

    Looking at the fresh vegetables and fruits, Dialli couldn't help but salivate. On the contrary, she didn't even look at the barbecued meat.  Although the dragon is not(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 558 Try to see if you can raise him

    A bunch of giant dragons stopped digging for worms. They all gathered around and salivated at the pile of vegetables. Especially after the giant vegetables were taken out, the delicate green color made them drool.

    If Sava, the pharmacist, were here at this moment, he would definitely collect the ambergris saliva with all his eyes, but Nigris was just disgusted and scolded him angrily: "Take your saliva, it's all dripping on my head.  There's so much saliva, I'll let you plant ambergris later."

    It still resents the fact that it was deceived by a goblin merchant when it was a child. It has been spitting for fifty years. What makes it even more resentful is that the grass was planted, but fifty years later, the goblin merchant died of old age.  .

    This old-fashioned tone was really like that of an elder in the clan. All the giant dragons couldn't help but shrink their heads and sip their saliva.

    One by one, the little fat sheep were taken out. Ange¡¯s dimensional space can be used to raise things. There were a bunch of little fat sheep raised there, mainly for the tooth-beating sacrifice of Nigris. Now they are all sacrificed.

    They plucked and washed them, put them on skewers one by one, and prepared them for barbecue. The red head that grilled bug skewers for them for the first time came up again, ready to breathe and barbecue.

    An ordinary fire magician would be overjoyed. The red dragon's breath barbecue is like this. The food baked in this way is full of fire elements and is a rare nourishing food. Eat a few more pieces and it will be hard to get up in the morning.

    But Nigris could only feel disgusted and pushed the red dragon's big head away: "Don't spray it all over it with saliva. Isn't there any charcoal firewood or something like that?"

    Diali grabbed a handful of giant lettuce and chewed it one by one, her mouth full of juice. She shook her head: "There isn't much air here. Normally we don't dare to cook anything, but today I'm happy. Come on, get some coal to bake something for us."  Distinguished guest."

    Soon, some coals with a silvery white surface that looked like frost were brought over. Just as they were about to place them on the ground, Ange stopped them.

    The God of Life on his shoulders appeared together with the saplings, looking at the coals.

    Nigris understood at a glance that it must be a good thing that could attract the attention of the God of Life and the saplings. He quickly asked: "Where did you get these coals? Is there a lot of them? Take us to see them. Use magic for barbecue."  Crystal."

    He dug out a pile of magic crystals and piled them on the ground as if they were free of charge.

    Diali led everyone to a passage, and soon saw some dark coals. They were all in one piece. After they were broken, a layer of frost-like luster would appear on the cross section, which was very beautiful.

    "Negris understood it at a glance: "It seems that in addition to some petrification, some are carbonized. Old tree, can you recognize what tree it is?"

    "I don't know." The God of Life shook his head.

    "It's amazing. I don't know how a tree can grow so big. It's a pity that it died like this. Old tree, can you grow so big?" Negris asked curiously.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? 29306 The old tree shook his head, "I'm too old now, and I can't grow so big, but Miao Miao can."

    Nigris glanced at the dumbfounded face, somewhat disbelieving: "Can this little thing grow so big?"

    The old tree said angrily: "Do you have any misunderstanding about Miaomiao? It looks like this because it coexists with Ange. All the plants Ange grows can actually be regarded as its branches."  Branch, its current size is larger than the mass of my body."

    Nigris¡¯ eyes widened suddenly and he gasped: ¡°Everything?¡±

    The old tree nodded.

    "All? Including the main plane, the fresh sea plane, and the crops here?" Nigris repeated in disbelief.

    The old tree nodded again.

    ??????????? Supada and Negris were both confused. If all the crops planted in Ange can be regarded as branches of small saplings, then the quality of the small saplings is really greater than that of the old trees.

    The edible parts of the crops grown in Ange every year weigh tens of millions of tons, but there are more than just edible parts of the crops. The mass of the stems, roots and leaves is many times greater than the edible parts. It is not a world tree at all.  It can be compared.

    It seems that I really underestimated the little sapling. Oh my god: "How did it do it? Can you do it? Can't you find someone to live with it?"

    "It was raised by Ange. Naturally, this is not Chinese cabbage. What's the use of just looking for it. Without Ange's planting godhead, Miaomiao can't use the power of those crops, and symbiosis is meaningless."  God explained.

    Negris understood immediately: "You mean, the key to symbiosis is not the sapling, but Ange? Because Ange has planted the godhead, the sapling"Can you use the power of crops grown by Ange?  "

    The old tree nodded.

    "Oh my God, it turns out that the little sapling is so powerful. What can it do?" Nigris said excitedly. No wonder the old tree kept saying that the little sapling was very powerful. It turned out to be so powerful.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that Ange already has a super giant tree that is not inferior to the God of Life?  Even in this world, the power of the sapling is more powerful than that of the God of Life, because the old tree's body is not here.

    "I don't know either. Ask Miaomiao yourself. This is the first time I have seen this kind of symbiotic life form." said the old tree.

    Nigris complained: "Not only is it the first time I've met you, you've only met other World Trees after you got to know us. If we don't save you, you will become extinct."

    Then he turned to the little sapling and asked, "Miaomiao, what do you know?"

    The little sapling was a little confused. It wasn¡¯t until Ange asked it that it understood. It immediately waved its true leaves and sent out a warm message: harder¡ªlonger¡ªharder¡ªlonger¡ª

    Then its true leaves grew rapidly, twisted into a fist, and punched Negris in the eye socket.

    "Ouch!" The little angel was so excited that he jumped over and raised his little hands in front of the sapling.

    The little sapling waved and fist-bumped.

    This time .co*m Zhang Si.  Nigris was so angry that he was so angry at the little angel: "Ouch! You must be the one who spoiled the little sapling."

    The little angel stuck out his tongue at it, punched it in the eye socket on the other side, and then ran away quickly.

    Ange didn¡¯t bother to care about their quarreling, looked left and right, and picked up one of the densest pieces of coal.

    Coal is actually solidified combustible organic rock. Some dense coal blocks are harder than rocks, but the one Ange picked up is more dense than a piece of metal.

    Some jewelers will use coal and stone to cut jewelry to show off their skills, which is actually quite beautiful.

    Of course Ange didn¡¯t cut the jewelry into pieces, but soaked it in insect ash liquid and activated the instant death aura.

    I saw the dark coals slowly spreading out, and then slowly, the black color faded, revealing a trace of wood color.

    Control the big one and control the owl.  Ange quickly transferred it to the essence, and saw a bud sprouting from the wood.

    The young sapling quickly waved its true leaves: hard¡ª¡ªlong¡ª¡ªlong¡ª¡ª

    A sapling twenty centimeters high grew out of the bud point and stopped growing. The old tree reached out and rolled it over and grafted it onto his body: "I'll try to see if I can grow it."

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 559 They are here to steal the Dragon Balls!

    The grafted saplings couldn't grow big for a while, so everyone had to go back to eat, but before that, Ange dug a lot of coal and stuffed it into the God's Domain.

    "Let's give it a name, otherwise the name "Mei Mei Mei" will sound unpleasant. For such an ancient tree, it's better to call it the ancient sacred tree Mei." Negris said, and he clicked on a few

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 560 Are there no restrictions on transformation?

    As soon as the figure flashed, the strange giant dragon immediately felt that its claws hit something huge. The force was so powerful that its claws almost broke, and its entire body slid back.

    Take a closer look, and the one who repelled it turned out to be the human -shaped creature around the thief. In this pile of people, except the stealing pearl thief, this 

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 561 Apologize or start a war?

    Ange verified it, and it seemed that there was still a time limit, but it lasted up to ten minutes, and the whole process would continue to consume divine power.

    If transformation consumed 3,000 points of divine power in the past and lasted for thirty seconds, then now the consumption of ten minutes, on average, the consumption every thirty seconds is about the same as before, but you can

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 562 Compensate the Starburst Array to him

    The Warlock Alliance experienced a violent quarrel before reconnecting with Anthony.

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, a 30 million expeditionary force? Do you think it's a cabbage? Logistics, transportation, equipment, organization, etc., just transporting 30 million people over is an impossible task.  Cabrera, you've been fooled.?¡­

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 563 The key to rescuing His Majesty

    "Give us the Starburst Array as compensation? Hahahaha, you really know how to joke." When Anthony heard this, he couldn't help laughing. Not only him, but also the rest of Negris Feti and others surrounding him.  , couldn't help but laugh.

    What is the Starburst Array?  The weapon of destruction that annihilates the gods, even if you say it is a divine weapon

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551: You want to scare Long Me to death!

    Ange squatted there in distress and transferred people on a large scale?  How to turn it around? He can just grow vegetables. This kind of thing is unprofessional. Do you want everyone to enter the Palace of Rest and then bring them here one by one?

    How long will it take to carry it?  What if it is torn into two pieces?  A living person is not as tough as Feti, nor can he fight back like an ordinary skeleton.

    Go back and stuff it over?  It would be even slower. Two hundred people would be crammed in one day, and only two million people would be crammed in ten thousand days. Thirty million people would be needed.

    Chapter 551 of "The Exotic Land Development of Vegetable-Growing Skeletons" Do you want to scare the dragon to death?

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>The Exotic Land Development of Vegetable-Growing Skeletons</b>" The full text of Biqu Library has been updated, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 565 Sir, you have water for farming now

    In addition to parents' sticks, there are also natural enemies that can stimulate potential.

    Under the influence of the ultimate transformation technique, Ange used the vertical pupil bead as a medium to transform into a ball of blood mist. The blood mist surged, and from time to time a snake's head popped out of it - the Snake of Doom.

    It¡¯s just that the snake head¡¯s expression is

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 566 Is the light back?

    Everyone took a closer look, and sure enough, a figure was clearly visible under the fractured surface of the ice.

    ¡°Quick, quick, dig it out and take a look, be careful not to crack the person.¡± Nigris said quickly.

    However, at this time, Feti suddenly said: "I think it's better to find out what's going on first. What I just meant

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 567 Are you kidding?

    "Oh, yes, the light has returned, poor child, you have suffered." Holy light glowed on Anthony's body, and his papal crown quickly flowed out, transforming into a kind, kind, solemn and holy papal crown.

    "It's a pity that he performed this performance for a blind man. This woman can obviously only perceive

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 568 Do you know that you have become a goddess?

    Nigris thought he was very quiet, but the woman immediately turned in its direction and asked doubtfully: "Who are you? You have the breath of life, but also the fluctuation of your soul. Who are you?"

    "Hey, are you so sharp? Well, I am the God of Knowledge, you can call me Negre." Negris was a little surprised,

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 569 Are you going to get rich?

    Goddess and witch are actually the same thing, a profession that communicates between gods and humans.

    In the era of primitive worship, intelligent creatures would worship phenomena that could not be explained by the knowledge of the time as gods, such as fire, lightning, and giant beasts.

    During this period, intelligent creatures will give birth to a series of strange ancient

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 570 Even knight novels dare not write like this

    When talking about the Temple of Redemption, everyone present will definitely think of that treasure house. If there is another Goddess of Redemption in this world, then her temple will also be a treasure house.

    The main reason is that the value of redemption cannot be measured with money. Many people who have been redeemed will give everything they have

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 571 Why, cry

    In the human title system, there is a principle of 'vassals' vassals are not my vassals', that is, the king cannot bypass the duke to order the subjects in the dukedom, and the duke cannot bypass the knights under his command to directly recruit knights to the territory.  farmer there.

    Of course, the Duke can kill the knight

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 572 Are they serious about coming?

    I'm just petrified, not dead. I don't understand why I'm crying. Isn't this better than turning into a pile of bones?  Of course, there is no difference to Ange. He is happy to be turned into a pile of bones, and the undead are also under his control.

    Gonia burst out laughing on the spot, with snot bubbles popping up in her nose. She rushed over quickly and killed the first activated

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 560: You don¡¯t want to grow things on ice, do you?

    The Warlock Alliance became panicked and under great pressure.

    At first, they regarded this matter as a joke, but they also paid enough attention to it. After all, without 30 million, they would feel very uncomfortable even if it was 300,000.

    But now that they are really starting to mobilize people, the Warlock Alliance is panicking. They have to face another problem. What should they do if there are really 30 million expeditionary troops?

    "What else can we do? Surrender, or run away." Rudyard said.

    Chapter 560 of "The Vegetable-Growing Skeleton's Foreign Land Development" You don't want to grow things on the ice, do you?

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>The Exotic Land Development of Vegetable-Growing Skeletons</b>" The full text of Biqu Library has been updated, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 574 Silver Coins Want to Buy the Home of the Dead

    This is not a problem at all. What else can Ange do besides planting things?

    So Nigris didn¡¯t expect him to have any other answers at all. He was just curious about what could be grown on the ice.

    Yes, curiosity about ¡®what can be planted¡¯ rather than ¡®whether it can be planted¡¯ has been taught now that as long as

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 575 He will remember you for a long time

    The home of the deceased is a soul network formed by powerful spirits similar to relay spirits. It is ownerless, so it can connect anyone's soul.

    It is operated by the Guild of the Undead and exchanges information through a ledger-like function. People can publish information, acquisitions, rewards, announcements

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 576 You must listen to the Immortal God

    The blame-bearer Negris finally took the blame. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t the first day that Ange remembered it, but the Home of the Dead couldn¡¯t give up. With such a big platform, once it¡¯s well run, it won¡¯t be easy to just lie there.  Can collect money.

    When the silver coins first came over, I was very poor and relied on the millions of soul crystals and magic crystals given by Ange. Now

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 564: If you want to buy fertilizer in large quantities, you will get the best deals.

    As a god, there are people praying to you and asking for your mercy all the time. In addition to devoting their faith and piety to you, they will also bring you endless negative emotions.

    Some people have been bullied and want to pray for God's blessings and take revenge. Some people's family and friends have died. They are in pain and despair and want to pray for God's resurrection. Some people have made one dollar, but greedily want to make ten dollars, and pray that all their colleagues will die.  .

    Some people are desperate, some are resentful,

    Chapter 564 of "The Vegetable-Growing Skeleton's Foreign Land Development": If you want to buy a large amount of fertilizer, you will be given the advantage.

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>The Exotic Land Development of Vegetable-Growing Skeletons</b>" The full text of Biqu Library has been updated, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 565: One thousand years... one hundred million?

    In fact, Yin Coin has never understood why the Guild of the Dead is so poor with such a large and unique monopoly platform. Their money is not even comparable to some people who have mines at home, such as Xitilua who 'buys the best'.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "At the end of the day, it's probably that the undead are not good at making money. The guild of the dead was originally made up of undead creatures.

    Chapter 565 of "The Vegetable-Growing Skeleton's Foreign Land Development" One Thousand Years One Hundred Million?

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>The Exotic Land Development of Vegetable-Growing Skeletons</b>" The full text of Biqu Library has been updated, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 579: I can¡¯t concentrate, I feel dry, I won¡¯t read anymore, let¡¯s go to the theater.

    As the title says, the old aunt makes people worried

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 580 Oh my god, can the immortal godhead also be cultivated?

    I don¡¯t know if there are 100 million soul crystals. The relay spirit vomited there desperately. It only vomited more than 10,000 crystals after a day. If there were really 100 million soul crystals, it would have to vomit for 10,000 days and decades to finish.

    "It should be due to the transfer of soul energy. Its connection with the soul network can only transfer so much in one day. If you want to add

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 581 Don¡¯t die of drought

    Can immortality be cultivated?  You have to ask the immortal gods to know, but there are only two immortal gods in the world. The king is gone. Now it¡¯s up to Ange. If he says yes, it¡¯s yes.

    The little angel stuck out her little tongue: A little bit~ The mist of death breath was introduced into her body, and then she started coughing.

    It seems

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 582 They have already escaped

    Seeing Alan Bulu and others approaching his field, Ange was worried for a moment, but was persuaded by Anthony. He didn't feel relieved until he saw that the other party was not going to destroy the field, but to water it.

    "These guys are quite caring, and they even water them? Are they afraid that the seeds in the ground will die from drought?" Nigris said in surprise

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 583 You guys wait for me, I¡¯ll go back and get the money

    On the road leading to the Temple of the Immortal, a team of carriages and horses came. There were undead horses filled with black air, and a lich with a mighty soul armor. They were guarding a carriage. In the carriage, there was a brass dragon and a cute pink little girl.  girl.

    No matter how hard you think about it, Gust would never have thought that not long ago, he was flapping his six wings and planting seeds on the cliff

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 584 Are you spies?  !

    Before Ange and the others could figure out what was going on, the little boy who ran back had already rushed over with a bunch of people and pointed at Ange and the others: "It's right there!"

    A bunch of unarmed civilians were running toward everyone happily, obviously not here to attack, especially since they were holding money in their hands

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 585 Oh, you have to know how to measure yourself

    The content of this chapter is being typed by hand. When you see this text, please <b style="color:red">refresh later</b> to see if the page has been updated. If it has not been updated for a long time, please contact us through the feedback below  us!

    At this special moment, please collect and support: ()Vegetable Skeleton's Exotic Land Development

    <a href="/report/index.html?url=https:///971360/7929782.html"><b>If you have any questions, please click here to give us feedback</b></a>

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 586 I can¡¯t give you face, right?

    Kent floated on the spot feebly and said angrily: "I am the Saint of the Dead. Do you know that I am the Saint of the Dead? Do you know?"

    "I know, what's the matter?" Nigris asked without knowing why.

    "You know why you didn't give me some face? You just started attacking me without even saying hello. Did you try to kill me?"

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 587 Are there two immortal gods?

    Giant Hand Balu is indeed the Lord of Mourning. There is no doubt that it is the most powerful undead creature under the king in this plane. However, its reputation is not obvious. The outside world only knows Gust and Nossa.  Luo, Alan Bulubecause, Giant Hand Balu was imprisoned.

    "Confinement? Is there anything that can be used to confine mourners

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 588 Something comes out

    There are two immortal gods, one in the original body and one in this body.

    When Ange revealed his two godheads, everyone was shocked: "Why are there two immortal godheads?"

    "This, the real body, the shadow, this, is mine." Ange explained distressedly.

    Negris said

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 589: What is your job?

    First, huge stone pillars slowly rose from the ground, just like the fences in the Lich Dungeon. They originally existed, but they had been shrinking underground until some force lifted them up.

    These rising stone pillars sucked in the collapsed brick walls, tiles, pillars, etc., as if there was an invisible hand

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 590 What body?

    As soon as he saw the black smoke, Kent exclaimed: "No, it's the Djinn Knights. They are loyal to His Majesty and are responsible for guarding the Eye of Death's Breath. Those who are not recognized by His Majesty, even undead creatures,  They will arrest you mercilessly. They don¡¯t know you, but they are willing to make such a big noise

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 591 Goodbye

    "Buildings, resuscitation, skeletons, bones." Ange asked.

    Others were stunned for a moment, but Nigris understood: "You mean, the way the temple is resurrected is exactly the same as the way the skeleton is resurrected. Is it possible that the temple is a body, a body like a skeleton? You  This idea is too big

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 592 Where to pour?

    Ange retreated back to his body as quickly as possible, turned around and walked towards the teleportation array, but before taking two steps, he stopped and wondered: This is

    The end of the Eternal Road has completely changed. It was originally supposed to be a line, but now it has become a "large area".

    A giant snake chirped

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 593 Anthony will be exposed if he doesn¡¯t wake up

    I would like to call you the most lovely Lord God¡ª¡ª

    Lisa¡¯s heart felt warm. She had just told Ange about the water shortage, and in the blink of an eye he had brought a space of water. What other god could be as good as Ange?

    Thinking of the gods of the Light Church who were so stingy that they would receive hundreds of times in return for any effort, An

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 586 It would be a pity not to plant anything

    Anthony was panicking. Even if he wanted to break his head, he never thought that one day he would panic because he could not open a door. After all, he never thought that he would be surrounded by a bunch of high-level undead creatures, waiting for him.  Open the door.

    "If he had known this would happen, he should have just pretended to lose his strength and just fainted. When he opened the door

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 587 Sir, it¡¯s time to plant

    Gust and Alanburu rushed back from the front line as quickly as possible and met with the Archbishop of Kent, but the meeting was not pleasant.

    "The temple finally recovered, and now you want to control the flow of people? Do you know what you are doing? You are restricting the immortal god, restricting the immortal temple, you want to become the immortal temple

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 588 Use the temple to strengthen your soul?

    "Death stick" Negris muttered with disgrace and envy. He wished he had such a death stick. Ange said, "It's a pity that such a plain should not be used for farming." He put the land on the ground.  I got it back with a high-sounding excuse.

    ¡°Plant a living tree and live in the land of immortality

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 589 Sir, this wind of rest...

    This idea actually already existed in the Palace of Rest, but the scope of the Palace of Rest is too small and can be seen at a glance, so it is impossible to verify whether it will work or not. Now it is just the right time to try it out.

    To make this attempt, Ange only needs to put his thoughts into the Holy Fire of the Dead, and then focus on an area

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 584 Lord Naige¡¯s Mouth of Doom

    Anthony's words were very clever. Although they were all created by Ange, 'summoned' and 'created' have completely different meanings.

    Summoning him here means that Ange already has the ability to transfer matter from the Abyss of Rest on a large scale.

    "Created" is even more terrifying, which means that Ange already has the ability to create the wind of rest. People like them know how terrifying the wind of rest is, and they stopped the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven.

    Apart from

    Chapter 584 of "The Vegetable-Growing Skeleton's Foreign Land Development" Lord Naige's Mouth of Doom

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>Vegetable Skeleton's Foreign Land Development</b>" has been updated with full text, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 585: Let¡¯s pay homage to the Speaker today

    On the Holy Fire Platform of the Council of the Undead, the originally burning Holy Fire of the Undead had been swept away, and a huge breath of death shot into the sky and sprayed high into the sky.

    Gust stood there at a loss and murmured: "The breath of death is gushing out, what happened?"

    The undead under his command, as well as many remaining undead creatures, gathered around and asked: "Sir Speaker, what happened? What happened? Was it caused by the strange wind just now? You

    Chapter 585 of "Creating a Foreign Land with Vegetable-Growing Skeletons" Let's meet the Speaker today

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>Vegetable Skeleton's Foreign Land Development</b>" has been updated with full text, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 586: All living creatures will be extinct

    Gust subconsciously held his wallet tightly, but as soon as he reached out, he remembered that he didn't have a wallet, so he had to smile helplessly.

    But when Kent got to the platform, Gust realized why the guard stopped him. Kent actually brought everyone with him.

    There are twelve skeleton knights alone, as well as his priests, saints, and four lichs. They are so menacing that those who don't know may think that Kent is going to rebel.

    Rebellion?  Gust was refreshed and used

    Chapter 586 of "The Exotic Land Development of Vegetable-Growing Skeletons" All Living Things Will Be Extinct

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>Vegetable Skeleton's Foreign Land Development</b>" has been updated with full text, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 587 The Lake of Death¡¯s Breath

    "The wind of rest will blow over the earth, killing all vitality and soul. If this skeleton has a soul, it will be eroded by the wind of rest until it is broken. If this skeleton has no soul, then the wind of rest will  Give it a new soul flame."

    "At that time, all living creatures will hide underground to avoid the harm of the Wind of Rest. The entire plane will become a dead land, and not a single blade of grass will grow." Kent used a solemn tone to describe how the Wind of Rest was activated.  Can

    "The Vegetable-Growing Skeleton's Foreign Land Development" Chapter 587: Lake of Death's Breath

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>Vegetable Skeleton's Foreign Land Development</b>" has been updated with full text, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 594 The most bizarre way of death for undead creatures

    "So the breath of death under the pit is so strong? No wonder it took so long to spray it all." Nigris suddenly said, and then he was shocked: "So much death breath liquid? How long has it been stored?"

    The Abyss of Rest is a plane with a particularly strong aura of death. Even those normally buried corpses will be aroused

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 595: Soak in the liquid of rest for hundreds of years

    Ange had seen the multi-dimensional stacking technology in the Palace of Rest, and only in the Palace of Rest.

    Although the Immortal Temple on the Resting Plain here can also be driven by the Immortal Godhead, it does not use multi-dimensional stacking. It may not be necessary because the area of ??the plain is very large.

    But

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 596 I took anti-inflammatory drugs and couldn¡¯t cheer up, so I asked for leave.

    I took anti-inflammatory drugs and felt a little weak and couldn't concentrate

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 590 You two empty-headed, yellow-boneed kobolds won¡¯t even chew it%#@¡­

    Two golden skeletons jumped up to where the purple gold skeleton was, arched their bodies and screamed with souls, then spread their legs and rushed forward.

    "Golden Skeleton? No, the soul of the Golden Skeleton cannot be so strong." Everyone discovered this problem. Gust waved his hand and blessed his undead and himself with magic to defend against soul attacks - a spiritual barrier.

    At the same time, he loudly revealed his identity: "I am Gust, the Council of the Dead, and this is the resting place of the king.

    Chapter 590 of "Creating a Foreign Land with Vegetable-Growing Skeletons" You two empty-headed, shit-yellow-bones dog-heads won't even chew it%#@

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>Vegetable Skeleton's Foreign Land Development</b>" has been updated with full text, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 591 The king above is not their king

    Although these two skeletons are only at the gold level, their souls are already showing signs of breaking through to the mourning souls. In terms of soul strength, they are extremely powerful. Even Speaker Gust does not have this kind of soul strength.

    When they released the soul impact at the same time, the power generated gave Gust a headache, and he shouted urgently: "Spiritual barrier!"

    "It's a pity that it's too late, the soul impact hit the dark horse first, and what happened what happened"

    Chapter 591 of "The Vegetable-Growing Skeleton's Foreign Land Development" The king above is not their king

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>Vegetable Skeleton's Foreign Land Development</b>" has been updated with full text, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 599 Oh!  And wisdom

    After confirming that there is no switch for the Wind of Rest here, Gust began to chase people away: "Let's go, let's go to the King's resting place. We don't want to stay here. The start and stop device of the Wind of Rest shouldn't be here. Let's  Look outside."

    Everyone walked out, leaving only two confused golden skeletons

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 593: Smashed with a bang

    As soon as they heard what it said about "wisdom", everyone knew that it was not a reliable thing. It didn't have anything like that at all, so everyone turned their attention to the glowing equipment and quickly found something corresponding to the aura of the God of Knowledge.

    "This is a whip? It's so small. It's not a riding crop or a disciplinary whip. Because it has no barbs, it looks like a pointer?" Everyone was talking about it.

    In your hand, it¡¯s only as long as your arm, and your little finger is so thick, soft and tough, why?

    "The Vegetable-Growing Skeleton's Foreign Land Development" Chapter 593: Bang Bang

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>Vegetable Skeleton's Foreign Land Development</b>" has been updated with full text, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 594 The strongest skeleton?  invalid

    Balu was confused, what was going on?  When it rushed out, it saw a bunch of "idlers". Who could pull him over and smash him?

    Looking around blankly, he saw Ange and the spiritual touch. Without saying a word, Balu blasted over with a soul blast.

    He is still in a soul state, with not many available abilities. Soul impact is the most convenient and practical. With his powerful soul, no one can withstand his own impact except the old immortal.

    Chapter 594 of "The Exotic Land Development of Vegetable-Growing Skeletons" The Strongest Skeleton?  invalid

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>Vegetable Skeleton's Foreign Land Development</b>" has been updated with full text, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 602 Are you going to change the Starburst Array?

    Everyone was relieved when they heard that it was not a big cat. If this cute big cat was an evil god that even the Lord of Mourning would seek refuge in, then its hiding place would be too deep and it must be captured.  Just pluck out the hair and torture it carefully.

    "Then why do you want to take refuge in the evil god? What does it have that is worthy of your reliance

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 603 The true usage of the secret

    "Is it possible that the evil god is the Lord of Annihilation, so he wanted this skeleton, so he used the starburst magic circle in exchange for it." Negris guessed.

    "Is it necessary? If he is an evil god, then he has the ability to mass-produce mourning lords. Why do he need to use a starburst array to replace the skeleton?" Anthony asked

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 604 The leadership must be seized

    The benefits of holding a grain seed competition are huge. First of all, it can promote high-yielding grain seeds.

    You must know that Ange¡¯s cultivation of divine power relies on the food grown to be eaten by intelligent creatures to obtain divine power. This method of acquisition is inefficient, but it cannot support a large base.

    Not every believer prays every day, but every

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 605 Warlock Alliance!  Professional butcher!

    The content of this chapter is being typed by hand. When you see this text, please <b style="color:red">refresh later</b> to see if the page has been updated. If it has not been updated for a long time, please contact us through the feedback below  us!

    At this special moment, please collect and support: ()Vegetable Skeleton's Exotic Land Development

    <a href="/report/index.html?url=https:///971360/8480042.html"><b>If you have any questions, please click here to give us feedback</b></a>

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 599: Friend, lend me some leaves

    Count Lebinia led the most powerful farmer in Drogo City, the high-level earth magician Drove, along the newly built rammed earth road, passing Iron Sand City, Stromgarde, and crossing a steel-structured bridge.  , turned a big corner, and finally arrived outside Beifeng City.

    What she saw along the way made Lebinia dumbfounded: "Isn't this too much of a change? Why is Beifeng City developing so well? Isn't this a desert? Why are there so many trees?"

    Drov is also very

    Chapter 599 of "The Vegetable-Growing Skeleton's Foreign Land Development": Friend, lend me some leaves

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>Vegetable Skeleton's Foreign Land Development</b>" has been updated with full text, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 607 Use my seeds to make up the number

    When Lebinia led a group of people with pale faces and fluttering feet into the nearest hotel, those gathered in the hall saw what was going on at a glance, and cheered with gloating: "Cheers, may you be fruitful and fruitful."  , the warehouses are full of rice and wheat, and there are bumper harvests year after year. Don¡¯t waste food, hahahaha!!¡±

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 608 There is a different smell on your body

    If in a competition, everyone is weighing two to three hundred kilograms, but the champion has doubled the weight, reaching a thousand kilograms per mu, what is your first reaction?

    "Cheating?" Nigris said subconsciously.

    "Yes, others weigh two to three hundred pounds, but you weigh less than one thousand pounds. Even if no one questions it in person, I still feel

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 609 Something discovered me

    "Impossible, how can it smell like someone else? It's impossible" Rudyard denied it subconsciously, but as soon as he said a few words, he realized that this was not his wife, and then immediately realized that he didn't have a wife.

    With the identity of this voice, it was obvious that he would not joke with him, so Rudyard immediately became cautious

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 610 Something is wrong with it

    Has the God of Life been discovered?  This is a major event. It is because the God of Life is lurking in the Starburst Array that everyone dares to hold a grain seeding competition here so arrogantly.

    If the God of Life is discovered and eliminated, can the starburst array above his head be blasted down at any time?

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 604: Let¡¯s hold a grand funeral to make up for it.

    "The density is wrong? That's right, why didn't I think of it? You have the Ring of Libra, which can directly measure the ratio of mass and volume. If the density is wrong, it means it's either empty or not rock." Nigris patted his psoas muscle and was surprised.  said.

    ¡°Besides that the rock is wrong, is there anything else wrong?¡± Negris asked again.

    Ange pointed to a rock not far away and said: "It's wrong. It has a mass of xx and a volume of xx. It's not a stone."

    Chapter 604 of "The Vegetable-Growing Skeleton's Foreign Land Development": Let's hold a grand funeral to make up for it.

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    "<b>Vegetable Skeleton's Foreign Land Development</b>" has been updated with full text, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 612 Is it so fierce?

    "Isn't this bad?" Nigris said hesitantly.

    When the ancestor of the gods thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, Negris continued: "Look at it like this, how can there be anything for you to bury? You can't hold a funeral for a pile of hay buds. How about setting up a ceremony every year on this occasion?"  Let¡¯s worship in one day and give everyone a holiday and a little salary increase

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 613 can make it stronger

    "Why do you want this? Do you know what this is?" Nigris asked curiously.

    The ancestor of the gods lifted up those dry leaves and said: "I am almost dead, and you still ask me why I want this, because it contains powerful vitality. It is called insect ash liquid, right?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 614 Isn¡¯t there a simpler seed?

    "Come on, come on, let's demonstrate how to strengthen it." Nigris greeted, and everyone gathered around him.

    What's the meaning?  Let it perform?  No, why should I show it to you? It¡¯s not

    Ange glared at it, and the Divine Ancestor immediately raised his head and chest, and then Ange handed it a

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 615 Looks very boring

    Enhancing seeds requires vitality. The harder it is to strengthen and the higher the degree of enhancement, the more vitality is needed. Things that should be frugal and frugal are wasted just for verification. It is so heartbreaking.

    The grain seeds that Rudyard brought before have been strengthened to a yield of 1,500 kilograms per mu, and have been

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 616 Then we will definitely win

    "Huh? Projection?" Negris said in surprise as he was projected on Ange. Isn't this the way it attaches to Ange?

    Projection and projection are two completely different methods. Projection is to project one's own power to other places through special methods. Depending on the distance and the strength of one's own strength,

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 610: Just one more pound

    Two thousand?  Ange looked at the magic rice seeds in his hand, tilted his head, and quickly put them away. When he turned them out again, they had been replaced by strengthened magic rice seeds that were full and shimmering.

    Rudyard frowned at Ange's behavior, what does it mean?  Just change the seeds in response to your own provocation?

    Rudyard¡¯s provocation was certainly not out of passion, but because he recognized Ange.

    The Divine Ancestor did not dare to say that it had restored Rudyard's memory. Naturally, Ange did not make any special cover-up, and was recognized by Rudyard at a glance.

    Originally, he wanted to provoke Ange and make him do something irrational, but Ange's reaction was beyond his expectation. Change seeds?  Why?  Is there any seed with a higher yield than two thousand per mu?

    Impossible, absolutely impossible. The more reasonable explanation is that he is afraid. He is afraid that he can't win anyway, so he simply changes to an ordinary seed to compete in the lake to prevent the high-yielding grain seeds from being leaked. This must be the case.

    In a world where grain yields generally range from two to three hundred kilograms, it would be better for Rudyard to believe that there are grains with a yield of more than two thousand kilograms per mu, so that he can become pregnant.

    what to do?  Rudyard turned his head and glanced at the shadow on the stone tablet. He never expected that the Lord of Annihilation would actually be projected and participate in the grain seed competition in person.

    Although I don¡¯t know what conditions are required for projection, I know from the fact that the Lord of Annihilation has only been projected twice for so long that the cost is definitely not low.

    But after listening to their reports, especially after hearing about the magic circle that made crops grow within an hour, the Lord of Annihilation immediately decided to participate in the grain seed competition. Is there anything special about that magic circle?  Isn't it just a magic circle that accelerates time?

    It is true that the time-accelerating magic circle is also a very magical thing, but the legendary Time Dragon can also do it, so it is not necessary for the Lord of Annihilation to project it at a high cost to compete.

    After being strengthened by the Divine Ancestor, his grain crops reached a yield of 1,600 kilograms per mu. He falsely reported a higher number to scare Ange and see if he could anger him.

    Unexpectedly, Ange just changed the seeds and ignored him, leaving Rudyard speechless and panicked.

    If he was as thick-skinned as Lightning, he could still talk trash, but Rudyard was still naive after all. He couldn't wipe his face away, so he had to prepare for the game in a depressed mood.

    There is a circle in the center of the field, which is divided into four equal parts by two fences. The area in each part is exactly five acres, no more, no less.

    Why is a quarter of a circle so accurate to five acres?  Of course it was measured by Anger.

    Now, the soil in each portion has been removed, and adjustments are being made according to the data provided by the contestants.

    Lei Lei stood on the pole set up in the center of the circle and introduced enthusiastically and loudly: "Dear ladies and gentlemen, we are back to our exciting and exciting grain seed competition. The fourth and final game is about to be held.  Now, after this game is over, we will know who is the winner of the competition."

    "In the competition that has been decided now, the team that is currently ranked first is the well-fed team from Gangguling, with a yield of 730 kilograms per mu."

    "Cyborg Collar is a human settlement within the dead line. It's incredible. There is a human settlement behind the dead line? Isn't that the country of the dead?"

    "Selis from Cyborg Collar told us that this is a wrong impression. There are a large number of human settlements behind the dead line. There are cities, villages and towns, farms, chambers of commerce, roads and travelers. It is no different from other places.  .¡±

    As he spoke, Thunder pointed to the player area. Celis stood up and waved to the audience in a cooperative manner. She wore a close-fitting black gauze skirt that clung to her body, outlining her exquisite and plump figure, coupled with her dignified posture and kindness.  With a smile, the audience believed him immediately.

    If the world inside the dead line is as dead and ugly as the legend, how can it be possible to raise such fresh and tender living people? Shouldn't they all be the kind of shriveled old witches?

    "The co-sponsor of this competition, the Yinguang Chamber of Commerce, has acquired the Heisang Chamber of Commerce in the dead line. If you are interested in traveling to the dead line or doing business cooperation, you can contact the Yinguang Chamber of Commerce."

    After placing a wave of advertisements for the Yinguang Chamber of Commerce, Lei Lei turned the topic to the field again.

    "Now we are back on the field. As usual, we first prepare the soil. The environment in which crops grow is completely different, such as soil particle size, pH, and humidity. If they cannot be planted on suitable soil, no matter how high-yielding the grain seeds are, they will not be able to grow.  There may be no harvest.¡±

    "We invited the most powerful planting masters and carefully prepared suitable soil based on the data provided by the players"

    ?????????????????????????????????????The players in the ? area couldn't help shouting: "The best? Who is it? Such a loud tone? Come out and let us meet, there are so many masters on the field."

    However, what surprised them was that the contestants in the finalists area did not say a word, and had no intention of joining in the booing. Logically speaking, the finalists were more arrogant and arrogant.  There is no response to such an obviously illegal word as "Awesome"?

    "Why don't the masters react? He's the most powerful, doesn't that mean others are not as powerful as him? How annoying? How can they endure it?"

    One of the contestants, who looked like an old farmer and did not make noises with everyone, said: "I know this. I know the contestant of the girl's silk team in the finals. Her maximum grain yield is only 298 kilograms, and she has never exceeded 300 kilograms."  Jin, the results just came out, how many pounds?"

    Someone took a look at the sign on the field. The number behind the girls' silk team was three hundred and fifty-three pounds.

    The contestant who looked like an old farmer said: "Nothing else has changed, only the soil has been blended. The masters who blend this soil are said to be the most powerful, and they dare not refute."

    As soon as the old farmer finished speaking, those guys who couldn't even make it to the finals quickly sat up straight and didn't dare to say anything anymore.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the blue, just by adjusting the soil, the crop yield increased by more than 50 kilograms. Such a master is called "the most powerful", but no one dares to say anything.

    No one pays attention to the small movements in the player area, because the Thunder controls the entire field, and everyone's emotions are mobilized by it, so there is no time to care about anything else.

    "Okay, the soil has been adjusted, and the temperature and humidity have been adjusted. Each player has three opportunities to pause, or directly operate remotely. Don't step into the red line before pausing, otherwise they will age quickly under the action of the time-accelerating magic circle.  , now, the game begins, please open the ground for sowing!"

    Everyone started plowing the land and planting seeds. It can be seen that except Ange, the other three teams are a bit rusty. Unlike the veterans who have been farming for a long time, the seeds sown are all crooked.

    ?Looking at Ange¡¯s, the furrows are straight and horizontal, and the seed gaps are neat and even.

    This is a very important skill. You can plant ten ridges of crops, but if you only plant nine, you will lose one-tenth of your yield. You can sow ten kilograms of seeds, but you only sow nine kilograms of seeds, and you will still lose ten percent of your yield.  one part.

    However, the density of plants should not be too high. If it is too high, it will compete for sunlight and water, as well as soil fertility, which will also reduce yields.

    This requires a high degree of understanding of grain species and knowing each of its optimal characteristics in order to achieve the best density.

    After sowing the seeds, turn on the ¡®Time Acceleration Magic Array¡¯, and the crops in the field will grow rapidly.

    This kind of live growth scene is more shocking and cumbersome than a simulated magic circle. From time to time, you have to stop for top dressing, weeding and pollination, but each person only has three pause opportunities. How to use it reasonably will test the wisdom of the players.

    If you don¡¯t want to pause, you can operate directly outside the red line. As long as you don¡¯t enter the red line, you can operate the crops on your own land as you like.

    This is not a problem for everyone. Even Silba is an extremely powerful dracolich. Several acres of land are within the casting distance of magic.

    So I saw everyone showing off their magic skills, weeding, killing insects and applying fertilizer. When it came to the pollination stage, except for Ange, the other three finally couldn't stand it anymore and used their own timeout time one after another.

    Stop temporarily, then slowly pollinate the crops, and then start.

    But soon they saw a magical scene on Ange¡¯s land. They saw small tornadoes taking shape on the flower spikes, rolling the pollen into the air just right, and then scattering it randomly.

    Roll up and fall, roll up and fall, in less than two minutes, Ange has completed the pollination without even pausing.

    Now everyone can see that only the Xianyu team in the field are real farmers, and the other three teams rely on grain to bully others. If I can get their grain, I can join them.

    In this way, the final finals ended, and under the shouts of Thunder, the grain production of each team was weighed one by one.

    The lowest among them is the Elf Team, which weighs 1,300 kilograms, the third place is the Black Eyed Team, which weighs 1,400 kilograms, and the second place is the Rudyard Seed God Team, which weighs 1,500 kilograms.

    The team with the highest output was the Salted Fish team, but as soon as this output came out, Rudyard immediately became angry: "Damn it, he did it on purpose."

    The Xianyu team¡¯s grain output per mu is 2,001 jin, which is one jin more than 2,000 jin.

    Nigris laughed like crazy: "Hahahahaha, you scheming skeleton, you must have been weighed. No wonder I feel the power of the scales flashing non-stop." (Remember this site's website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 611: The Starburst Array Belongs to You

    Ange tilted his head in confusion. The other party said, "If it doesn't exceed two thousand pounds, you will lose." Nigris said not too much, otherwise others will be suspicious, so he had to control it to a little more than two thousand pounds. What's the matter?  Isn¡¯t that right?

    However, Ange found that he seemed to have been fooled. The other party did not reach two thousand at all, but only produced one thousand five thousand. In fact, he only needed to produce one thousand six hundred kilograms to win.

    Being cheated, angry.

    Looking at Ange's expression, Nigris knew what he was thinking: "Hahaha, do you still feel aggrieved? It would be fine if you had more than two thousand and several hundred tens. You just gained an extra kilogram, and others thought you were  It¡¯s humiliating him.¡±

    No one noticed their expressions, because the whole venue was already boiling.

    "Two thousand and one kilograms? Is this number real? Is there really food that can grow so much?"

    "Isn't it possible? How is it possible? In my hometown, the weight of the lower fields is about 150 to 200 kilograms. This is ten times the weight of the lower fields?"

    "Don't say two thousand catties, I don't believe those who weigh one thousand catties. Just one thousand or several hundred catties. Those three people obviously don't know how to farm. How could they grow so much? These people are liars.  "

    "Be careful what you say. I don't know about the others, but one of them is the Twelve Joint Warlocks of the Warlock Alliance, Lord Seed Warlock Rudyard. If he hears what you say, be careful he will plant you into the ground.  "

    "Uhthat lord is actually a spiritual sorcerer? I saw him salute the shadow on the stone tablet before. Who is that person on the stone tablet?"

    "No matter who they are, they are all big shots. They don't need to lie. That means these outputs are all real?!"

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but get excited. If these outputs were true, it would be even more shocking than being deceived by a magician.

    "Two thousand catties, let alone two thousand catties, even if it is only one thousand catties, these grain seeds are treasures. They can triple or four times the output of my family's land. Oh my god, I am going to get rich."

    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooot, - Forget about getting rich. If there was such a high output, my family wouldn't have starved to death twenty years ago.¡±

    Boom!  boom!  boom!

    The venue was already in chaos. Fortunately, Lei Lei was experienced and immediately created a sound and light effect of lightning and thunder to suppress the chaos. At the same time, its voice resounded throughout the entire venue:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Grain Seed Contest has come to a successful conclusion. Please leave in an orderly manner. Do not push or fight. Swordsmen and mages, please show courtesy to the ordinary people around you. If the bastard on the left tries to grab you again, he will throw you out!"

    "If you are interested in grain seeds, please contact the official chamber of commerce of this competition. They will tell you how to cooperate with different grain seeds. Please line up outside the venue. Thank you for your cooperation. The bastard on the right will throw you out if he squeezes you again!"

    With Lei Lei guiding and threatening at the same time, the crowd barely managed to maintain their order and dispersed slowly, making the members of the Chamber of Commerce responsible for security secretly wipe their sweat.

    If the first grain seed competition ends with people being trampled to death, then there will be no more grain seed competitions in the future.

    Naturally, the remaining players have corresponding personnel to come forward to entertain them. The major chambers of commerce and forces have also been prepared long ago, swarming into the player area and offering high prices to recruit players with high-yielding grain seeds.

    ¡°You¡¯re full when you¡¯re full! You¡¯re full when you¡¯re full!¡± someone was shouting.

    Celis turned around and glared angrily: "Who is saying that you are full and full Oh, call me? Sorry, sorry, hello, hello, I am full Team Celis, who is full and full."

    Celis awkwardly read out the team¡¯s name, and couldn¡¯t help complaining in her heart: Who named it.

    "Your Excellency Celis, can we, the Horse-drawn Plow Chamber of Commerce, be the agent for your grain seeds? Please be sure to sign a contract with us, and we will do our best to meet your needs. Oops"

    Before the Horse-drawn Plow Chamber of Commerce finished speaking, he was pushed aside: "Sign me, sign me, Your Excellency Celis, please sign our chamber of commerce, we will eat two more pounds of chamber of commerce"

    After singing in a circle, few of the names were normal. Celis laughed awkwardly: "Sorry, sorry, we have signed a contract, and our grain seeds are represented by the Silver Chamber of Commerce."

    "Oh, the damn Silver Chamber of Commerce, they are all signed. No, we have to fight for the right to host the next grain competition." Amid the wailing, the far-sighted Chamber of Commerce has already begun to lay out the next stage.

    The remaining girls' silk team did not sign a contract, but after listening to a circle, no one shouted. A tauren aunt in the team with rough hands and feet couldn't help but stood up: "Our girls' silk team hasn't signed a contract yet."

    Those people from the chamber of commerce didn¡¯t talk to each other and ran away. The one who was running slowly was grabbed by the tauren aunt and asked in confusion: "We haven'tWhat about the date? Don¡¯t you want me?  "

    People from the Chamber of Commerce said: "You were lucky enough to get into the finals. The yield per mu is only 350 kilograms. You can only achieve this amount if you plant it on the soil prepared by the master. The grain seeds used by our Chamber of Commerce are no worse than yours."  , Is there anything to sign?¡±

    The tauren aunt let go of the other party in frustration, but fortunately, the organizer was very wealthy. Each contestant who entered the finals was rewarded with a thousand magic crystals, and their travel expenses were reimbursed, which was enough to soothe the lost heart.

    The commotion on the sidelines did not interfere with the inside. As soon as the game ended, the shadow on the stone tablet led Rudyard over and said an earth-shattering hello: "Hello, Immortal God, my name is Nai.  Gris, they all call me the Lord of Annihilation."

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡± Nigris was so shocked by the self-introduction of the Lord of Annihilation that he almost jumped out of Ange: Your name is Nigris, what is my name?  !  No, no, how did he know that Ange was the immortal god?

    Ange tilted his head.

    The Lord of Annihilation smiled slightly and said: "I heard that you have obtained the Mourning Skeleton, so can our transaction proceed?"

    Finally, Nigris could no longer hold back and said aloud: "What do you want to do if you want to mourn the skeleton?"

    Rudyard said: "We buy things, and you still care about how our things are used?"

    The Lord of Annihilation waved his hand to stop Rudyard's words, and said with a smile: "Have you seen my current situation? It's the same as you, so I just need a body that can withstand my strength."

    "It's that simple?"

    "It's that simple. Once the transaction is completed, you can go and receive the Star Explosion Array. We are ready to evacuate. Hand over the mourning skeleton and the Star Explosion Array. It will belong to you from now on." The Lord of Annihilation  Said very politely.

    It had already been agreed upon to hand over the mourning skeleton, and it was difficult for Nigris to change his decision, but he still asked without giving up: "Your name is Nigris. This name is very similar to the name of a dragon. Are you a dragon?"

    The Lord of Annihilation smiled and shook his head: "I am not a dragon. Have you heard of this name before?"

    PS: I had a big dinner for my birthday today, and I almost missed it (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 612: I¡¯m so anxious that I¡¯m almost alive

    "Of course I've heard of it. Isn't the God of Knowledge in Heroes of the Gods called Nigris?" Nigris responded.

    "Oh, that's it. It seems like it's the same name. Forget it, let's not talk about it anymore. Where is the Mourning Skeleton? Where is it?" The Lord of Annihilation smiled and changed the subject.

    Nigris felt a little weird, but he couldn't tell what was weird, so he quickly called Anthony and others over.

    The next step is naturally the transaction. The two parties have already agreed on the transaction process. The Dulett family members have already arrived at the Starburst Array in advance to familiarize themselves with the operation of the entire array and practice the steps to take over the array.

    Of course, the top priority is to check the various hidden 'backdoors' of the magic circle, such as a teleportation array or explosive devices in the corners. Originally, it would be very difficult to check these things in such a large creation.  It is impossible to dismantle the magic circle and check carefully, there will definitely be something missed.

    But the God of Life can make this kind of investigation foolproof. Before that, its pollen has spread throughout the Starburst Array. Wherever there is an abnormal reaction of magical elements, it will definitely know.

    The God of Life has indeed discovered many abnormal reactions, and has notified Duroken in advance. Duroken projected it onto an alchemy structure, checked these places, identified some 'backdoors', and marked them.  When ready to receive, clear it all at once.

    Only when the God of Life and the Alchemy Magician joined forces did Nigris dare to agree to this deal, otherwise he would rather have the Starburst Array hanging on his head every day than change it.

    But for everyone, it is not important whether the Star Explosion Array can be used, but it is more important that the enemy cannot use it. The lowest acceptable situation for them is that the Star Explosion Array completely fails.

    Of course, Ange wouldn¡¯t accept it. He also wanted to use the Star Explosion Array to grow vegetables. But a good Star Explosion Array can grow vegetables, but a broken Star Explosion Array cannot grow vegetables?

    "Okay, let's start the transaction. The body of the dead is here. You can send someone to check it." Anthony presided over the entire exchange process, first letting Feti protect the body of the dead and letting people from the Warlock Alliance come over to check.

    Rudyard came over to check and confirmed that it was a body of mourning, not a painted one, and then put a mark on the body, then turned back and nodded towards the Lord of Annihilation.

    Anthony said: "I confirm it is what you need. Please ask your people to evacuate the Starburst Array."

    The Lord of Annihilation nodded with a smile, and a little wave of fluctuations broke out on the stone tablet and spread.

    Not long after, the rings around the starburst array suddenly spread apart.

    The starburst array is a shape with rings on a main axis. The main axis is the direction of the starburst. Wherever the main axis is aimed, the starburst will explode in that direction.

    Now, the outermost rings on this main axis have all scattered into airships, ladders, and blocks.

    Most of them are huge sealed blocks. They have no power and are dragged away from the Starburst Array one by one by ladders and airships.

    It can be clearly seen from the ground that the starburst array is a large circle smaller.

    "Zhaobada!" Duroken looked at the sky and suddenly cursed.

    "What's wrong?" Anthony turned around and asked, "Is there anything wrong?"

    "The power of the Starburst Array is provided by those airship ladders. After they withdraw, the Starburst Array cannot adjust its direction." Duroken said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Anthony responded and then fell silent.

    Rudyard gave them a strange look, that¡¯s it?

    "I've tricked them a lot, and they're not angry?"

    There is nothing to be angry about. Everyone has already guessed that the other party will not be able to hand them a complete starburst array. It is even suspected that the Warlock Alliance itself will not be able to launch starbursts.

    And Duroken had already analyzed that the power of the Starburst Array was probably provided by the airship ladder, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would also drag away those unpowered blocks.

    "If the other party doesn't cheat them, everyone will not be at ease. Could it be a fake if it is sold so cheaply?

    The entire evacuation operation was prepared in advance. All we had to do was drag the airship along the ladder, and the evacuation was completed quickly.

    "We have entered the takeover process. The first step is to verify various prohibition permissions."

    "The second step is to clean up various abnormal areas."

    "The third step is to install defense and self-destruction restrictions."

    Once the defense and self-destruction restrictions are installed, even if the Warlock Alliance wants to regret it, Ange can blow up the core of the Starburst Array.

    This is a relatively slow process, but all the equipment has been prepared in advance, and the Dulett family is under the remote guidance of Duroken.Next, it was successfully installed.

    But before installing the restraint, Ange needs to hand over the skeleton except the head.

    Feti twisted the head of the mourning skeleton, and the skull was directly twisted off, and the rest was handed over to Rudyard.

    That rough movement startled Rudyard, and he said urgently: "Oh, please be gentle, what will happen if the screw is broken?"

    Feti said disapprovingly: "If it's broken, it's fake. If it's true mourning, it won't be broken."

    Rudyard rolled her eyes at him desperately, even if it couldn't be broken, the skeleton was already theirs, and it would hurt even if it was scratched.

    Silver Coin's eyes lit up: "It's really mourning and can't be broken. This is a good advertising slogan. Next time I sell the skeleton of mourning, I will advertise it like this."

    This time it was Anthony and others¡¯ turn to roll their eyes. This profiteer goblin really dared to think that there would be a next time?  Mourning skeletons are not something that can be found all over the street.

    After the Warlock Alliance got the skeleton of the body, they placed it on the stone tablet. At this moment, the shadow of the Lord of Annihilation had disappeared, leaving only a steady stream of black energy overflowing from the stone tablet and wrapping around the skeleton.

    Negris whispered: "He is adapting to the body, so skillful. Is this Lord of Annihilation also an immortal?"

    The Void Ghost Hayden, one of the Twelve Alliances, can be an undead creature, so it is not surprising that the Lord of Annihilation is an undead creature.

    It¡¯s just that the Warlock Alliance and the Undead Empire are two forces that have been hostile to each other for thousands of years. The leaders of both sides are undead creatures. It always feels a bit weird. Doesn¡¯t this become an undead civil war?

    The fit between the body and the soul is a factor that affects the flexibility of the skeleton. The higher the fit, the more flexible the movement will be.

    Ange can only lift the two arms of the black crystal body because the fit is too low, and the fit is low due to insufficient soul strength.

    Even if the soul is strong enough, you still need to be proficient in driving the body flexibly, otherwise you will not adapt.  Every time Ange had his bones replaced in the past, he would not get used to it for a few days.

    The Lord of Annihilation was familiar with the body here, and the Dulett family received the starburst magic circle above. Neither party was playing any tricks. Two days later, the handover process was completed, and Feti handed the last skull to Rudyard.  .

    Rudyard immediately connected the skull to the skeleton. Soon, all the black energy on the stone tablet crazily penetrated into the skull. A lot of purple soul flames emerged from the stone tablet and also penetrated crazily into the skull.

    On Ange's side, everyone was shocked. Nigris shouted in the soul network: "The soul of mourning, there is a soul of mourning in the stone tablet! Zobada, could the soul he used to project be the soul of mourning?  Bar?"

    There is a soul heart in the fat dragon body of Nigris. It was originally the fire of the soul, but was fed into the soul heart by Ange. The soul of the body is strong, and Nigris can do more things, at least  The field of vision is further than that of Soul Fire.

    You can also use the strength of the Soul Heart in normal fights at least the level of resistance to beatings is at the level of the Soul Heart.

    No one would use the mourning soul as the projected soul, right?  Is this such a waste?

    The soul in the stone tablet was quickly transferred to the body of the deceased. The skeleton turned over and sat up, with purple flames burning in the empty eye sockets. It was indeed the soul of the deceased.

    In other words, after the soul is transferred to the body of mourning, the Lord of Annihilation will be at the level of the Lord of Death from the soul to the body.

    The Lord of Annihilation twisted his neck and stretched his legs, and the joints on his body crackled. After adapting, soul flames emerged from the Lord of Annihilation's body, and armor quickly formed on his body.

    Then, a deep voice sounded: "Congratulations on receiving the Starburst Array. From now on, the task of maintaining the balance of the void will be left to you, the Light Church."

    "???" A clueless sentence made everyone stunned. Void balance?

    Only Feti¡¯s eyes widened (crossed out)¡­his eye sockets widened (crossed out again)¡­staring out his soul, pointing at the soul weapon on his body, and shouted in shock: ¡°Locke?¡±

    The Lord of Annihilation turned his head and said contemptuously: "I didn't expect that when I see you again, you will already be a lackey of the light."

    "What? A lackey of the light? NoIthisthen, oh my, what should I say? I'm so anxious that I'm almost alive." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 613 Me?  No!  I don't

    Each undead creature's soul weapon has its own characteristics, such as Ange's straw hat, such as the little zombie's heavy armor. These personal characteristics are difficult to eliminate if not deliberately avoided, so Feti recognizes them at a glance.  Out of Locke.

    The body can be changed, but the aesthetic style is difficult to change.

    They speak human words when they meet people, and lie when ghosts meet. Now to the Warlock Alliance, their statement is: The Church of Light conquered the undead creatures in the God Realm and brought 30 million light expeditionary troops to seek revenge. Feti is a prisoner.

    This is terrible, Fetty has a stupid mouth, and he doesn¡¯t know how to explain it for a moment. It is so anxious that it is dying. At this time, it wishes it had Anthony¡¯s mouth.

    Anthony stood up and asked in a loud voice: "Lord Locke, is it really you?"

    "Sir? Sir, are you called the Pope of Light? You are the one who erased Rudyard's memory, right? You destroyed my king's immortal empire and enslaved my companions. Sooner or later, I will settle this account with you." Locke  Hum.

    "Haha, Master Locke is joking, how can this be considered slavery? It's just that they are tired of the dark life, get rid of the pain of the past, and turn to the light." Anthony said with a laugh, his posture was like a villain who does all evil.

    "Negris, who was reflected on Ange, was stunned for a moment, but out of trust in Anthony, he didn't speak.  Duroken was also stunned for a moment, and he stopped saying hello.

    Only Feti was so anxious that he could not sit still: "Youthisyou say it! Thisthis is Locke, Locke!"

    But no one paid attention to it. The fire in Locke's eyes swelled for a moment, then quickly shrank.

    Anthony suddenly understood and said with a smile: "Lord Locke, I don't understand what the balance of the void is. I wonder if you can explain it to me?"

    Locke looked at him deeply and said, "I hope you can understand the seriousness of my words. Do you know where the power of the Starburst Array comes from?"

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, including Rudyard. He felt something was wrong since Locke was armored, and then he discovered that the Lord of Annihilation and the enemy seemed to be old acquaintances.

    Why is something wrong? The Lord of Annihilation has been trapped in the barrier recently. How could he know these figures from the God Realm who have just arrived?

    The topic suddenly jumped to the source of the power of the Starburst Magic Circle, which made everyone have to think deeply about what Locke meant by asking this question.

    Thinking about it carefully, Nigris suddenly realized that this problem is not simple, because the attack of starburst is too powerful, and its power means that it must have a powerful energy source, and it must also be a mind-level energy.  source.

    Starburst has two attacks, one is energy impact and the other is belief storm. The black crystal body blocked the energy impact, but belief storm still moved forward and finally hit the main plane.

    Without Ange¡¯s protection, all the gods on the main plane would be annihilated.

    "Without an energy source at the mind level, the Starburst Array cannot produce an attack like the Storm of Faith." Nigris immediately started discussing it with everyone through the soul network.

    Duroken immediately said: "So, our previous guess of providing energy through magic crystals is impossible. We can only use soul crystals, so the energy comes from soul crystals?"

    Anthony said: "Since Locke asked this, the answer will definitely not be that simple. Do you still remember that when the red star shined, it took the form of a humanoid creature, but who was that humanoid? We have been here for so long, and we have never  This image has not been seen in any legends or classics. If no one knows this humanoid creature, how could it manifest this image?"

    A group belief must be recognized by a group of people before it can become a group belief. If this group of people believes that their god must wear a red skirt, then their god must wear a red skirt. Those who wear blue pants will not receive their belief elements.  force.

    If a starburst can create an image, then this image must be recognized by a large group of people.

    But after being transmitted for so long and asking countless people, no one knew who that image was, which meant that no one on the ground knew this person.

    I originally thought that the people in the Starburst Array knew each other, but both Monica and Unika said they didn¡¯t know each other, which was a bit strange.

    Locke¡¯s question was discussed here for a long time. In the end, he couldn¡¯t get the point and could only look at Locke.

    Locke did not answer directly, but asked: "You have obtained the mourning skeleton, and you should have seen Balu the Giant Hand. Have you heard of the evil god?"

    Everyone was refreshed, and Anthony asked: "You mean, the power of the Starburst Array comes from the evil god?"

    Locke still didn¡¯t answer directly.Asked this time: "Do you know the two concepts of plane balance and void balance?"

    Everyone looked at each other in confusion, and in the end it was Nigris who responded: "Based on the main plane, different abyss are communicated and a state of balance is achieved. It is called plane balance, but what does void balance mean?"

    Locke answered this time, but his tone was stiff, more like he had memorized and recited: "Similar to the balance of planes, when several different worlds communicate together and reach a state of balance, the void will be balanced.  If the main plane of this world is destroyed, your world will also collapse."

    "The power of the Starburst Array comes from the evil god. The purpose of its creation is to destroy a certain world and then trigger a series of collapses. If you don't want the divine world to be destroyed along with it, then the task of maintaining the balance of the void is left to you.  You, after all, you have an expeditionary force of 30 million."

    "Uh" Anthony opened his mouth and found that he couldn't go on. Locke was obviously untrue, but he had completely believed that Ange and others were the expeditionary force of the Church of Light and was unwilling to reveal more information.

    This is troublesome. For the first time, Anthony is troubled by pretending to be too similar, and has to show his cards in advance: "Lord Locke, do you remember Piero?"

    Locke thought for a while and said hesitantly: "That guy who follows a pair of twin succubi around all day long? Who else calls himself the Black Warrior Emperor?"

    Huh?  Twin succubi?  Everyone pricked up their ears and quietly moved forward.

    Anthony smiled bitterly. In Locke's mind, he was just a guy wandering around with a succubus?  While offering his soul weapon, he saluted and said: "The Black Warrior Emperor, Piero, has met Lord Strong Bone Locke."

    "???" Locke exuded strong doubts and looked at Anthony and then at everyone.

    As its gaze moved, the Ange armor transformed into a coir raincoat, the little zombie armor transformed into a heavy armor, and the little angel also showed its soul fire, and then opened three pairs of wings with a swipe.

    Duroken also presented his Midas suit and raised his hat in salute.

    Anthony suddenly thought of something and said: "Oh, there is also a brass dragon who often wants to shush on your grave, Lord Nigris."

    Locke¡¯s soul was shaken and his eyes were on fire. Nigris almost jumped out of Ange: ¡°What?! Me? No! I didn¡¯t.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 613: Maybe His Majesty also messed up

    If there is anyone who has left Negris with a psychological shadow, then Locke is undoubtedly one of them, or even none of them. He can now often recall the situation when he was dragged back to the Palace of Rest like a dead dog.

    "Booming at Locke's grave is the bravest revenge it can come up with, but it's a pity that it only dares to 'think about it', and now Anthony actually explodes on the spot, with Bada on his shoulder, this bastard is plotting against me!"

    Locke¡¯s eyes were on fire, his gaze fell on Ange, and he glared hard.

    Ange tilted his head, boom!  A strong wave erupted in front of him.

    "?" Locke looked at Ange in surprise.

    Although it just wanted to teach Nigris a lesson and didn't use too much force, it felt like it had hit an incomprehensible wall, which forced it to take a serious look at Ange.

    It looked at Ange, and Ange also looked at it. The two stared at it for a while, and then Locke looked back, skipped this matter, turned to Anthony and said:

    "I believe you are no longer the Church of Light. The God of Knowledge wants to boo me. Even if you capture it, it will not dare to talk nonsense. So, what is going on? You destroyed the Church of Light?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT fluke??

    "The situation is like this" Anthony explained in detail what happened in the main plane in the past thousand years.

    While they were explaining, Fetty leaned close to Duroken and asked in a low voice: "When Locke glared at the adults just now, did he give in?"

    When Feti mentioned it like this, Duroken was also stunned for a moment: "It seems so. Locke would actually give in? It's amazing."

    ¡°Not just now, when Anthony said we were ¡®fleeing to the light,¡¯ Locke also endured it. This is not like Locke¡¯s character. Could it be fake?¡± Feti whispered.

    Du Luoken nodded: "Yes, so soft, unlike Locke's character. It has always been 'either I will kill you, or you will kill you'. Unlessthis is His Majesty's mission, it will think  Do whatever it takes to get it done.¡±

    Anthony finally finished introducing the situation, and Locke slapped his big foot after listening: "Oh, now I have tricked you. I originally thought you were from the Light Church, and I hope you can take the blame. So, three thousand  Is the Wan Expeditionary Army also a fake?"

    Anthony said hesitantly: "It's a lie, but it's not impossible to make it happen. Lord Locke, please explain clearly what's going on? Where did your Majesty go?"

    Everyone was excited, even Ange took his hands out of the space and listened carefully.

    "Your Majesty killed him. Before leaving, he ordered me to maintain the balance of the void and pay attention to the changes in the situation. However, I seemed to have messed up. Maybe His Majesty also messed up." Locke said angrily.

    "Your Majesty killed him? But who is the one trapped in the Nirvana Barrier?" Anthony asked.

    Locke sighed: "So I messed up, here's the thing"

    More than a thousand and one hundred years ago, the main plane was bombarded by the storm of faith, but before that, the Immortal King had a premonition that this would happen, so he made all preparations.

    "Wait a minute, Lord Locke, why did your Majesty have a premonition of this happening?" Anthony asked quickly.

    Originally, he should have listened to Locke's story and asked all the questions together, but as soon as he heard the beginning, he couldn't help it, because the premise of everything is that the king foresaw the whole thing happening, but why did your majesty?  Can you predict what will happen?

    Locke glanced at Ange, but what he was looking at was not Ange, but the little fat dragon reflected on Ange.

    But the little fat dragon is no longer on Ange's body, but is reflected back on his own body, and is now flying over.

    Locke looked at Negris and said: "Your Majesty robbed the Brass Dragon of its precognitive ability, so he had a premonition that all this would happen."

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Anthony thought to himself.

    Nigris flew over and said from a distance: "There is also my aura of enlightenment. The old man has robbed me of everything. Locke, I tell you, I am not booing on your grave. Anthony is spreading rumors. You can't."  Don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    "I know you don't dare, but you keep thinking, but it doesn't matter, it's good if you are both alive." Locke said happily.

    Nigris felt warm in his heart and said happily: "It's great that you are alive too. I saw your skeleton in the Skull Palace and thought you were dead. I was sad for a long time."

    After chatting for a few words, Locke continued: "After having a premonition of the situation, he immediately made preparations and prepared to kill. In order to avoid trouble later, he asked Feti and me to eliminate the Church of Light.  "

    "After I destroyed the gods of light, not long after I returned to the Palace of Rest, His Majesty summoned me."

    "In this way, Your Majesty and I spent two hundred years rebuilding the Immortal Empire and driving the Warlock Alliance into the magic circle in the sky."

    "Once upon a time, the Warlock Alliance was the minions of the evil god. They were bewitched by the evil god and built this magic circle to annihilate the gods in the two worlds. They wanted to destroy the original gods and then develop all living creatures into believers of the evil god and gain the trust of believers.  Strength, I didn¡¯t expect to be interrupted by His Majesty.¡±

    "The Warlock Alliance that has shrunk to the sky has only a few hundred thousand of the faith energy that it can dedicate, which is meaningless. However, His Majesty is not prepared to let them go. First, he uses the Temple of Knowledge to spread knowledge and let more people learn alchemy."

    "I don't know the reason. Anyway, the more people learn knowledge, the fewer people believe in evil gods. Therefore, the starburst array can use less and less power."

    "Then, His Majesty asked me to replace him and pretend to be an immortal king to manage the empire. Then he ran away. Decades later, he summoned me and said that he was now the Nirvana Warlock of the Warlock Alliance and asked me to go and help him.  He is busy, he has discovered the location of the evil god, and is planning to go there and kill people, and asked me to pretend to be an annihilation warlock and manage the warlock alliance."

    "I said: Your Majesty, I'm not familiar with this. Why don't you stay, and I'll kill them. I'm familiar with slashing people. Your Majesty said: Don't worry, I've already prepared it. I've been using your Nirvana Barrier all these years.  You can fool people, as long as you can still use Nirvana Barrier, you can fool them."

    Everyone was refreshed, and Nigris even shouted loudly: "The Barrier of Nirvana! Is this the barrier you used when you captured me? Does your barrier have a name?"

    Locke shrugged: "Originally it didn't have a name, but when His Majesty got up, it did. He said it was called the Barrier of Nirvana."

    Anthony quickly stopped Nigris from interrupting, otherwise the topic would definitely change again: "So, His Majesty called you to be a Nirvana Warlock, so where did he go?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 614: Can the Evil God whisper my truth?  !

    "This starts with the energy source of the Starburst Array. Every time the Starburst Array gathers energy, the energy cores will be stacked layer by layer and collapse to an unknown place. The power of the Starburst Array comes from there.  Come."

    "Your Majesty said that there is probably the endpoint of the world bundle. Let me maintain the balance of the void. Otherwise, if the endpoint is disconnected, he will not be able to come back."

    "So for the past eight hundred years, I have been maintaining balance. In fact, I don't know what void balance is. Anyway, it has not collapsed in these years. Until last year, the undead empire on the ground suddenly moved. I went down to take a look. I  The clones left on the ground have long been occupied by evil gods."

    "In desperation, I had no choice but to find a way to stop them and temporarily trapped them in the Nirvana Barrier. I didn't expect that this was just a bait. Their target was the Star Explosion Array. After I left, they activated the Star Explosion.  A shot was fired towards the main plane."

    At this point, Anthony couldn't help but interrupt again: "Lord Locke, that's not right. You mean that the Undead Empire launched the attack first, you stopped it, and then the starburst was launched? Why is it different from what we heard, everyone?  They say that the undead empire launched the attack after a starburst, so this timeline is a little wrong."

    Locke sighed: "Maybe it's because I went quietly to find out what happened, and then I discovered Nok's betrayal. Nok is the guy who pretended to be me as the king. It has been occupied."

    "When I came back to my senses, the Star Explosion Array had already been launched. If no one started it, it would be impossible for the Star Explosion Array to be launched without my order, so I pretended that an enemy was coming and summoned some suspects.  Object, brought them together into the Nirvana Barrier."

    Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at Rudyard subconsciously. It turned out that the situation was so complicated. According to Locke, outsiders who didn't know could really get the timeline wrong.

    Rudyard was left behind, which meant that he was not on Locke's suspicion list. He himself realized this, and the tense expression on his face relaxed involuntarily.

    Locke continued: "The invasion of Nok and the activation of the Star Explosion Array proved two things. I messed up the matter, and His Majesty seemed to have messed up the matter too. Otherwise, the Star Explosion Array would have been very difficult.  It¡¯s difficult to obtain enough faith energy to launch it.¡±

    Anthony concluded: "So, after you learned about the 30 million light expeditionary force, you believed the lies we made up, and simply threw the starburst array to us and asked us to find a way to maintain the balance of the void. You are not afraid of the light.  After the church takes control of the Starburst Array, won¡¯t His Majesty be able to come back?¡±

    "Of course I'm not afraid. As long as I still exist, His Majesty can come back. I am his fulcrum to anchor this world. Controlling the Starburst Array is just to keep it from being placed randomly." Locke said.

    "Then what? You threw the Starburst Array to us, where did you go?" Anthony asked.

    "I originally wanted to go back to the main plane. I thought Fetidu Luoken was captured by you. I wanted to go back and see if I could rescue a few witches and brass dragons. How many could I save? But I tried to test  After a while, I found that Nag was also arrested," Locke said.

    "Thank you for remembering ushow did you test it? Just gave us the same name and tested it out? Isn't it like what I saw in the Heroes of the Gods?" Nigris asked with some emotion and curiosity.  .

    Locke said angrily: "Your full name was not written in the Heroes of the Gods. Your Majesty was afraid that someone would call you by your full name, so he called you over."

    Nigris opened his mouth wide and couldn't help but slap his thigh.

    It was such a simple test. I was stupidly talking about the Heroes of the Gods at that time. These pits should not have been buried by Locke.

    I went back to find a book and read it. I guess Lao Immortal buried a lot of pits in that book just to identify people like them who might have come from the God Realm. But what I didn¡¯t expect was that there was a weirdo like Ange.

    He only knows how to farm, but he unifies the main plane inexplicably, robs the divine power, and pretends to be the Church of Light. No one can tell the truth from the false.

    ??????????????????????????? Well, it¡¯s actually true. Whether it¡¯s his divine power or his style, Ange is much ¡®brighter¡¯ than the original gods of light.

    After His Majesty killed people, the Starburst Array no longer had the energy to activate the Starburst until a year ago, when the Starburst was re-launched.

    This means two things. First, Locke screwed up. Both the Undead Empire and the Warlock Alliance were actually infiltrated by the forces of the evil god. Secondly, it also means that His Majesty also screwed up. The place where starburst energy is projected,  Start projecting power again.

    The main reason why Locke began to give up on himself and find someone to take the blame was the big lie told by Anthony - that the light unified the divine world, 30 million expeditionary troops, and free commissions for prisoners.

    ? ??It¡¯s completely different from what the King and Locke imagined. Before His Majesty sent his consciousness over, he sent Locke Feti to destroy the Gods of Light just because he was afraid of this happening. How come in just a thousand years, the Church of Light has unified the gods?  boundary?  Are you kidding me?

    This makes him have to worry about his acquaintances in the main plane. Fetidu Luoken has been captured. What about the others?

    Anthony¡¯s arrangement was so real, with 200,000 forwards, two supreme Holy Spirits, and a pope coming in person, Locke couldn¡¯t even believe it.

    Anyway, everything is screwed up. Let the Church of Light take the lead and return to the main plane to save people.

    "This is what happened. I didn't expect that you were just pretending. Oh, doesn't this mean I've tricked you? Forget it, you guys should withdraw, and I'll let the Warlock Alliance push back." Locke said.

    Anthony pondered for a moment and asked, "Can you withstand it?"

    Locke said anxiously: "Maybe. I still haven't figured out what the power projected by the Starburst Array is about. Those warlocks talk about jumping of faith, and I don't understand it either."

    "" Anthony had a constipated expression on his face. After a long while, he asked: "Lord Locke, you have already adapted this skeleton. Will you return it to us?"

    "Ah? Return it? Why return it? These are Balu's bones, not yours." Locke was shocked.

    "Well, you took the skeleton, but you don't give us the Star Explosion Array, then we will be at a loss. Forget it, leave the Star Explosion Array to us." Anthony is equivalent to denying Locke's decision.  The Warlock Alliance returned the suggestion, and then changed the topic to:

    "Tell me what happened to the evil god? Balu was inspired by the evil god, that Nok was invaded by the evil god, and so many people in the Warlock Alliance were deceived. This evil god is very evil. What kind of existence does it have? You can't  Pull it out and kill it?"

    Speaking of this, the fire in Locke's eyes grew stronger, and he glared at Negris angrily.

    Nigris panicked and quickly retreated behind Ange, shouting at the same time: "Why are you staring at me? I am not an evil god."

    "You're not an evil god, but that evil god must have something to do with you. It knows your thoughts. What's your name? It's really whispering, right? It keeps whispering in other people's ears all day long. Those things.  The guy just betrayed." Locke was angry.

    Nigris gasped: "The Whisper of Truth? The Evil God knows my Whisper of Truth? How is it possible? I have never taught it to others, ah, even if I teach it to others, they won't be able to learn it. That is my magical skill.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 615 Where is my energy?

    ?? Divine skills are driven by the divine personality and display power based on the power of faith. The effects are very unreasonable.

    "It's not necessarily the whisper of truth. There are many skills that can achieve the effect of 'thoughts', such as the devil's whisper, the elf's sleep talk, etc. Mr. Locke may have admitted his mistake." Anthony quickly comforted Nigris who was going crazy.

    "Maybe, it's similar to Naige anyway. It sneaks around and speaks ill of others. Did it speak ill of us? It must have spoken ill of me to you in the main plane." Locke said with certainty.

    "It shouldmaybemaybeLord Locke, let's not talk about this first. Let's talk about that evil god. How did he bewitch everyone? Don't you have a soul connection with Nok? Why were you bewitched by it?" Anthony was puzzled.  Asked.

    Locke shook his head: "There is no soul connection. Your Majesty and I are both consciously transferred, and there is no soul connection. Balu told me when he was bewitched. He often heard some strange sounds, which directly sounded in his soul.  "

    "I didn't take it seriously at the time, but then its soul strength suddenly increased by leaps and bounds, as if it was enlightened, and it quickly broke through the mourning soul. I thought it was a good thing, but I soon realized that something was wrong.  , I had a soul connection with Balu at that time, and I could easily control it, but after reincarnating into the Lord of Annihilation, I had no contact with Nok."

    Anthony was a little puzzled and asked hesitantly: "Lord Locke, didn't you arrange some coercive means? For example, a soul chain or something?"

    Locke said angrily: "I told you that I screwed up. Do you have any objections?"

    "If you don't, I'll ask. If you don't have an opinion, just ask." Anthony quickly waved his hand to express that he had no opinion. Who dares to have an opinion against Mr. Locke without fear of being beaten by him?

    Locke himself was at a loss. He scratched his head in distress and complained: "The king knows that I can't do these things. It's so annoying that he still insists on letting me do it. If he messes up, you can't blame me. He also messed up."  , what would you do if it were you?"

    "Uh, yeah, it's so complicated, I don't know how to do it." Anthony said.

    "That's right, you don't know how to do it. It's too complicated. Oh, it's too complicated." Locke was in a better mood and gurgled with relief.

    Fetidu Luoken and others looked at each other with mysterious smiles on their faces: This Anthony is getting better and better at coaxing people.

    Indeed, with Locke¡¯s character, it¡¯s okay to let him beat people up. Let him manage such a large territory, or two opposing forces, the Undead Empire and the Warlock Alliance. It¡¯s already very good without revealing the secret. What else are you thinking about?

    If he can achieve the level of Anthony, everyone will have to wonder if he is Locke. The current structure of the Immortal Empire was started by the king, and the Warlock Alliance was also brought down by the king.

    Locke just followed His Majesty's instructions and tried his best to maintain the status quo. If there was a problem and he wanted to correct it, it would be a bit difficult.

    "Hey, why did your Majesty think of summoning Locke? You might as well have called the witch." Negris whispered.

    Duroken had a different opinion: "No, Locke is the best. If you can only call one, Locke is the most suitable. He has a strong heart. He can make enemies of everyone alone and eliminate those who stand in the way."  Everything will fulfill His Majesty¡¯s orders, and none of us have the will.¡±

    At this moment, Ange suddenly looked up and looked at the starburst array in the sky.

    Negris noticed Ange¡¯s abnormality: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡±

    Ange pointed at the Star Explosion Array and said, "There is something."

    At the same time, Duroken's communicator suddenly rang. After it was connected, a very anxious voice came from it: "Sir, the starburst array suddenly reacted with energy, and we didn't move anything."

    Not long after Laite finished speaking, the God of Life on Ange's shoulder also came out: "What a strong power of faith."

    Everyone quickly turned their attention to Locke, and Locke spread his hands in confusion: "Icould I have been fooled again?"

    Whooping, everyone rushed towards the teleportation array, preparing to teleport to the starburst array.

    Locke naturally followed, but Radjadi also followed, which made Locke a little confused: "You heard everything, why are you still following me?"

    Rudyard blinked and asked: "Lord Nirvana, when did you become Lord Nirvana?"

    Locke calculated: "Eight hundred years ago."

    Rudyard said: "I am only fifty years old. I have grown up under your protection from the moment I was born. It is you who I have followed since I was a child, not the Warlock Alliance."

    Locke said angrily: "When I was a kid, I stole my collection to exchange for spare parts."He ran towards the main control room as usual, but it was already too late. The starburst magic circle was released, and things were sprayed towards the main control room, hitting the wall with clatter.

    "Elfelf beans?" I saw that what was sprayed out of the starburst array was not starbursts, but elf beans, hitting the main control room like raindrops.

    "Whatwhat's going on? The God of Planting's elemental conversion? Ange converted the energy of the starburst into fairy beans?" Negris murmured.

    Just like when he dealt with the storm of faith, Ange spawned a large number of elf bean vines and harvested a large number of elf beans. This time was no exception, but he omitted the step of elf bean vines and directly converted the energy into beans.

    The big cat went crazy. It flew over with lightning claws and took the elf beans into its arms, but soon it couldn't hold them. It suddenly transformed into its true form, opened its big mouth and blocked the magic circle.  All the beans squirted into its mouth.

    Is this okay?  The little angel flew over and slapped it on the forehead.

    The big cat reluctantly closed its mouth and only used its body to catch it, and all the elf beans were sprayed into its fur.

    Like deflating a balloon, the huge energy mass was forcibly released by the magic circle, getting smaller and smaller, and finally stopped.

    A confused thought poked out of the energy mass, extremely confused: "Where is my energy?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 616 Do you have...?

    When that idea came out, Ange had already put away the magic circle he was rubbing, and the other party only saw a big ball made of a large group of elf beans.

    There are too many elf beans. Without the intermediate link of elf bean vines, the number of beans transformed is even more than that grown by the last faith storm. After they are rubbed by cat hair, guess what?  They actually stuck together.

    The big cat that has shrunk in size is fluttering in the fairy beans, crawling in and out, crawling in and out, with a happy smile on its face.

    The thought circled around the group of elf beans in confusion, then circled around Ange and others, and finally landed on Locke: "Old Bones of Nirvana, where is my energy?"

    Locke spread his hands: "What energy? I don't know."

    "" The scene was unspeakably silent, and everyone was shocked by Locke's ability to pretend to be stupid.

    Locke suddenly thought of something: "You must be the evil god. How do you know this is me?"

    "Don't, don't, don't call me Evil God. It's too vulgar and has no style at all. Just call me Wanderer DeRosa." DeRosa said in a disgusting tone, seeming to dislike the title of Evil God.  .

    Then he added: "Don't pretend to be stupid. I know you, and I also know that you know me. Where is my energy? Where did you go? It's impossible. You can also consume the power of belief? How can you have this  Ability?"

    The last half of the sentence is more like talking to oneself.

    "You dare to underestimate me?!" Locke was angry, jumped over and punched the energy ball.

    The energy group instantly condensed into the shadow of a wall. This wall seemed to be endless, with no end in sight, but only a small piece in front of Locke was condensed.

    Boom!  There was a loud noise, and Locke flew back at a faster speed, and was about to hit the wall of the main control room with a squeak.  But at this moment, the main control room has been buried by the fairy beans. If it hits the top, the fairy beans will definitely be smashed away.

    Just when Locke was about to hit the fairy bean, a huge claw came out and knocked Locke away.

    The big cat emerged from the pile of elf beans, glaring around with fierce eyes. While glaring, it slowly licked its paws, as if it would fight anyone who dared to touch its beans.

    "" There was an unspeakable silence for a long time before DeRosa's voice sounded: "Are the cats in your world so fierce?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a little girl had already pounced on the fairy beans. She picked up the big cat's hind legs and shook them, shaking out piles of fairy beans.

    ¡°¡­¡± They all seem quite fierce, forget it, where did you just say it?  DeRosa quickly returned to the original topic: "Old Bones of Nirvana, this is your clone, right? Can you use Nirvana Barrier? I'm not afraid of you if you can't. Where did my energy go? Give it back to me quickly.  "

    Nigris, Duroken, and Anthony looked at each other. There was very crucial information in this sentence.

    Nirvana Barrier is Locke's enchantment. It had no name before, so when they heard Nirvana Barrier, no one would associate it with Locke, but everyone knows the function of Nirvana Barrier, that is  Destroy all energy.

    In Locke¡¯s enchantment, all energy cannot be released, and its function is somewhat similar to the Forbidden Demon Realm. However, the Forbidden Demon Realm can only confine elements, while the Nirvana Barrier can annihilate all energy, even divine power.

    "However, the Nirvana Barrier cannot extinguish those inseparable powers, such as the Holy Frame of Equality, the Divine Fist of Beauty, Conception through Staring Eyes, etc. It also cannot extinguish the fighting spirit in the swordsman's body.

    If you don¡¯t have the ability to restrain it, you can only fight it head-on. However, the only way to fight a dead skeleton in close combat is

    In the Nirvana Barrier, Locke, who is almost invincible in close combat, has the advantage. Only Battle Angel, who is also good at fighting, can withstand a few blows.

    So, now you know why the Nirvana Barrier can trap all enemies. In the void, power cannot be released, and no matter how hard you use it, you can only spin in place.

    DeRosa never confronts Locke, because Locke's Nirvana Barrier just restrains it, and it will be annihilated as soon as it is released.

    But now, the Locke in front of him is just a clone, and he obviously does not have the ability to cast the Nirvana Barrier.

    Locke spread his hands and said: "I don't know, maybe it was eaten by a cat. You have been bewitching me all these years and you have never dared to meet me. Why are you so bold now and dare to question me? Just because I can't let go now."  Nirvana barrier?"

    "Otherwise? Who would be afraid of you without the Nirvana Barrier? The Immortal Lord has chosen the most suitable guardian, which has caused me to wander with my mind for more than a thousand years. Where did you take my energy?  Got it? I managed to save it with great difficulty." DeRosa complained.

    Everyone was shocked. The Immortal Lord?  Boundary keeper?  Wandering thoughts?  There is so much information.

    The Immortal Lord is undoubtedly His Majesty. It was Your Majesty who left Locke here. In other words, this Derosa has met Your Majesty.

    "Where did the king go? What did you do to the king!" Locke asked immediately.

    DeRosa said in a helpless tone: "Who can do anything to your king? It would be better if he didn't do anything to us. He took away the sacred tree of all realms and is now planting the 'World'. Wait until he does it."  If the world is planted, we will be in trouble. Hurry up and give me my energy back."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Divine Tree of All Realms?  Ange and others invariably remembered the Divine Tree that reached the sky planted in the Divine Pond of Life. Luther once said that he had seen something called the Divine Tree of All Realms in a knight novel, which looked very much like the Divine Tree that reached the sky.

    Is there really such a thing as the Divine Tree of All Realms in the world?  Every fruit is a world?

    Ask Luther, Luther, eh?  Where's Luther?  Take Bada and forget about him again.

    "Looking at DeRosa's tone, could it be that they have suffered losses at the hands of His Majesty, who also snatched away the Sacred Tree of All Realms?  Ready to plant the world?

    Ange, who had been hunched over in boredom, suddenly straightened his lumbar spine: Wang is planting the ¡®world¡¯?

    Anthony couldn't bear it any longer. He patted his chest and holy light flowed from his body: "Hello, Lord DeRosa, do you know me?"

    DeRosa¡¯s thoughts circled around Anthony¡¯s body, and he said calmly: ¡°You don¡¯t have what I need, so don¡¯t talk to me.¡±

    "???" Several big questions popped up in Anthony's head. What does this mean?  This is the first time Anthony has encountered such a guy who won't let him speak. How can he use his verbal ability?

    Thinking of this, Anthony laughed: "Haha, I wonder what Mr. DeRosa needs? You think, maybe we have it."

    "Haha, I have been wandering here with my mind for thousands of years. What else can there be here? Apart from a group of unbelieving people, I need the power of belief, divine power, and collective will. Do you have it?"

    Before he finished speaking, Ange turned out the Book of Brass and took out a blank godhead.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 617 Who is Turus?  I'm not

    Everyone could hear DeRosa taking a deep breath. Duroken looked at each other and whispered, "It's a creature with the instinct to breathe."

    Breathing is a very instinctive action. Anthony is an undead soul reincarnated by humans. He was later reincarnated into an undead creature and then into a human being. He was reincarnated dozens of times. He has always maintained this instinct. He usually does not do it deliberately, but he loses control of his emotions.  When the time comes, I can¡¯t help but do it.

    The same goes for Nigris, and most undead creatures reincarnated from humans are no exception.

    But Ange doesn¡¯t. He is a native undead creature and does not have the instinct to breathe. No matter how shocked he is, he can only tilt his head at most, and the same goes for the little zombies.

    But the little angel is different. Although she doesn¡¯t need to breathe, she will inhale when she is angry and stretch herself out. She is very cute and others can tell she is angry just by looking at her.

    DeRosa couldn't help but inhale, which means that this instinct exists in his most primitive memory. In this way, he can be eliminated from the original undead creatures, void creatures, and lungless creatures.

    DeRosa was really gasping because he was so tempted. If Ange took out anything else, DeRosa would not be so excited. Even if the energy he just lost was doubled, he would not be so excited.  Because he can save energy.

    But what is the purpose of saving so much energy and projecting it in a very destructive way like a leap of faith?

    A fulcrum is a fulcrum that can be anchored in this world, and the godhead is a fulcrum.

    Why does he have this thing?  Why does he know I want this?

    Everyone could see DeRosa's struggle, but before he could make any move, the energy mass suddenly collapsed and disappeared in an instant.

    "Huh? Ran away? What happened?" Everyone was stunned.

    The moment Ange took out the godhead, he clearly felt that DeRosa's mood fluctuated violently, and he looked like he wanted it very much, and then he ran away ran away?  This change is really baffling.

    While everyone was looking at each other, Ange vaguely heard a voice: "Do you long for power? Do you long for wealth? What do you desire most? Come to me, I can satisfy all your desires.  "

    This voice is actually full of temptation and has a kind of power to confuse people's hearts, but it is not effective for Ange, so it sounds like a turtle-footed actor reciting his lines, without any bewitching power at all.

    Ange curiously extended his thoughts, and the voice immediately encouraged: "Yes, yes, that's it. Come on, come to me and show your desire. Here, all your desires can be satisfied -  -Huh!?"

    At the end of the sentence, the voice was suddenly startled, as if it had seen an incredible scene.

    A scene slowly unfolded in front of Ange. A huge river rolled down into the distance. The land was a terrain of descending steps. The highest was a mountain range, which was covered with trees. The most conspicuous and tall one was a world tree.  The big river originates from the location of the World Tree and rushes down.

    The World Tree is surrounded by sacred trees, and elf bean vines are wrapped around the sacred trees. Some silkworm babies are pupating on the world tree, sacred trees, and elf bean vines.

    Further down are jujube trees, breadfruit trees and other woody plants that Ange has seen, as well as herbaceous plants such as bamboo. There are also low-temperature plants such as sacred flowers and ice grass on the mountains.

    Soul moss, holy orphans, and grave grass are clinging to the rocks. Further down the stairs are neatly planted with one or two crops, including tall tree rice, low swamp rice, saltwater magic rice, and strengthened magic rice.  rice.

    Different echelons have different temperatures, and crops that are most adapted to this temperature are grown.

    The river rushes to the middle section and merges into a large lake. There are a large number of planting boards floating on the lake, covered with soilless rice.

    Clusters of seaweed flowers are blooming on the lake, and the lake is white, just like the earth after heavy snow.

    DeRosa was completely confused by all this. What kind of situation is this?  He was clearly trying to deceive people, pulling the other person's consciousness into his conscious space, manifesting the deep desires of the other person's soul, and thus tempting the other person to rebel. Why did he end up in the field in the blink of an eye?

    So neat, organized, and professional looking

    "Ithisthis" DeRosa felt incoherent for the first time. In the past, he embodied other people's desires, which were all luxurious palaces, treasure houses filled with treasures, and beds filled with bodies.  What is it about the dazzling array of food and other scenes that resemble a farmland?  Are there still people who want to farm?

    His eyes fell on Ange, only to find that Ange was holding a scythe and staring at him angrily."Tulus! Burn my fields!" Then he rushed over with a rumble.

    "What? Burn your fields? What Tulus, who is Tulus? I am not Tulus." DeRosa, who turned into a demon, was confused and quickly waved his hands to deny it.

    But he didn¡¯t care much about the coming scythe, and he wasn¡¯t even prepared to hide, because this was the space of consciousness, and the attack would not cause harm. He was just concerned about how he had turned into Tulus inexplicably. Who was Tulus?

    However, when the tip of the sickle was about to touch him, a strong sense of danger arose in DeRosa's heart, which made his eyes widen and he leaned back as if he was electrocuted.

    There is no doubt that the reaction speed is very fast, but the scythe that was supposed to pass through the tip of his nose inexplicably stretched a length and accurately hooked on his body.

    De Rosa¡¯s eyes flashed, and a huge force hooked him to a certain depth. A strong sense of crisis told him: break away quickly, break away quickly, otherwise he will be dead!

    DeRosa struggled to struggle, feeling a tearing pain in his mind, but the strong sense of crisis still made him endure the pain and struggle hard.

    With a flash in front of his eyes, the scenery swept forward quickly. DeRosa's thoughts quickly shrank towards his body, and the only focus in front of him was a sickle and a pair of angry eyes.

    In an unknown world, DeRosa, who was sitting in the chair, suddenly leaned back, rolled over from the back of the chair, and fell to the ground with a squeak.

    After feeling dizzy for a while, DeRosa got up from the ground and covered the left side of his face, grinning as if his teeth were hurting.

    Although there was no injury on his face, he was consciously aware of Ange's thoughts about slashing him with the scythe. The death scythe actually caused damage to his thoughts, making him feel pain all over his face.

    "Hiss - what kind of attack can actually hurt the mind? This is the first time that someone has been hurt in the conscious space. What kind of attack is this?" Suddenly thinking of something, DeRosa gasped again  : "Hiss¡ªscythe? Immortal Lord?"

    Quietly left the hiding place, quietly sneaked to the edge, and quietly looked out. In the mist in the distance, a huge black shadow was walking slowly, watering from time to time, weeding from time to time, and sowing seeds from time to time. In the hands of the black shadow,  Also carrying a huge scythe.

    As if sensing something, the black shadow turned around to look, and there seemed to be two green lights flashing in the position of his eyes.

    DeRosa's soul was about to freeze. She slowly closed her eyes, slowly retracted her head, and slowly crawled away.

    "Zhaobada, that guy can't be a subordinate of the immortal master, right? Isn't the guardian of the realm the old bone of destruction? Who is he?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 618: Please, stop planting

    Ange came back to his senses and found that everyone was surrounding him with concern and calling him urgently. Nigris had even raised his paws to physically wake him up, but he was interrupted by little angels and little zombies.  Drag it out.

    "My lord, what's wrong with you? What happened?" Anthony asked eagerly.

    Ange tilted his head and seemed to have come to his senses, but he was still a little disappointed and said depressedly: "Tulus, burn my fields."

    "Tulus is dead, Tulus is dead, don't call Tulus when you see a demon, you damn skeleton, save me, I'm going to be strangled to death." Nigris shouted from the outside at the top of his lungs.

    Ange glared at the two little guys before they let go of the little fat dragon with a smile.

    Negris flew back angrily: "Where did you see the devil again? You were in an inexplicable daze, and no one could wake you up. We thought you had returned to the main plane."

    Anger said: "Derosa, Tulus, get angry and chop him."

    Negris was stunned for a moment: "You mean, DeRosa turned into a demon? Did you chop him down?"

    Locke couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Could it be DeRosa who activated ¡®Thoughts¡¯ to seduce you?¡±

    Anthony reacted immediately: "Derosa suddenly disappeared just to seduce adults?"

    "Did you chop him? Did you chop him to death? Are you okay? Let me take a look." Nigris took a look at Ange's vital parts, and then he breathed a sigh of relief when he found that he was not injured.

    Locke said: "What cannot be cut, DeRosa's thoughts are a way similar to the space of consciousness. According to Balu's statement at the time, the other party pulled it into a strange space and manifested its final form.  What you like is in the conscious space, and both parties are aware of it, so it cannot be cut."

    Ange scratched his head and took out his death sickle. He held the sickle blade between his index finger and thumb and rolled out a small cloud of smoke, which he placed on his finger.

    Everyone put their heads together, and after looking at it for a long time, Nigris asked: "There is Derosa's aura. Could it be that you cut Derosa in the conscious space?"

    Ange nodded.

    Nigris turned to Locke: "Didn't you say that the consciousness space cannot be cut?"

    Locke defended: "How do I know? I'm not Balu. That DeRosa never dared to appear in front of me. I just glared at him and destroyed him."

    Nigris curled his lips, turned to Ange and asked: "Have you killed him? Is this Derosa a fool? What did he do to seduce you? How did he seduce you? Did he let a bunch of beauties from all races go?  "

    When Ange talked about this, he became energetic: "There are so many fields, mountains, rivers, fields, fields, fields, fields, lakes, fields, fields, fields" While describing, he reached out and gestured.

    Others imagined the scene and couldn't help but burst into laughter.

    Nigris laughed even more: "He showed up a bunch of farmland to tempt you, and also showed up in the shape of a devil. You thought he was Tulus and chopped him down? Hahaha, he may not know that before you  In front of us, the devil cannot appear in the fields.¡±

    Ange nodded, and then said sadly: "My fields are all gone."

    "If it's gone, it's gone. It's all embodied. Isn't this De Rosa really a demon? He can pull you into the consciousness space and manifest the desires in your heart. This is not what a demon can do.  He did it, and he also mentioned Lao Immortal. He called Lao Immortal the Undead Master, and he also snatched away the Divine Tree of All Realms? And beat them? "

    When it comes to the plural word ¡®they¡¯, Negrist specially emphasized his tone.

    Everyone felt secretly happy when they heard it. Not only was it okay for Wang to kill him, but he also beat them all up. From Derosa's tone, it seemed that he did not intend to take revenge. He could make the enemy swallow his resentment. I'm afraid it was because  The difference in strength is too big.

    Anthony scratched his head in distress: "There is too little information to analyze anything, but there is no doubt that he has met His Majesty, but other information is not sure. I don't know whether what he said is true or whether he is deliberately misleading."  us."

    ??We analyzed it for a long time, but because we had too little information, we couldn't analyze anything, so we could only disperse in disappointment. Only Ange was left with a disappointed voice: "My field is gone"

    After thinking about it, he took out Wugati and wiped the little smoke into Wuga's soul.

    "Wu Ga?" Wu Ga looked at him blankly.

    "Wu Ga, Wu Ga Wu Ga" Ange gestured, teaching Wu Ga to assimilate the smoke. It didn't take long for Wu Ga's soul to start spinning in circles, as if he was about to faint.

    Locke, who was holding his Death Scythe next to him and gesticulating in distress, heard the sound and turned his head to look over.?: "Huh? Wu Ga? Why are you here?"

    "Woo!" Old acquaintances greeted each other when they met.

    ¡­¡­

    DeRosa returned to his hiding place, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Not only was the little energy he had saved up inexplicably lost, but he was also stabbed.

    No, you have to find a way to get it back, especially that godhead. Obtaining that godhead is equivalent to gaining a fulcrum in another world. It is much more convenient to run away or do anything.

    Here we can only hide here and there every day, living in the shadow of the undead master.

    That guy uses a scythe like the Undead Overlord. Maybe he is a creature like the Undead Overlord. Find out his weaknesses and come back to deal with the Undead Overlord.

    Just do it like this. If you like farming, let him farm and see what he can grow.

    DeRosa climbed out quietly, saw the mist outside, and carefully reached out to grab a handful.

    The fog area has been occupied by the undead master. In the outer area, the fog is very thin. Derosa grabbed a small bit and saved it. Then he grabbed a small bit and saved it again.

    ????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    If it is just the projection of thoughts, it does not require a lot of power. After saving enough, DeRosa hid in the hiding place, activated the restriction, and sealed the entrance and exit.

    In this kind of fringe area, the undead lord will not come casually. Derosa is guarding against those guys who are hiding like him.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Just as he was about to project it, DeRosa suddenly remembered something and quickly walked to the corner and found a seed there: "Don't you like farming? I'll give you the seeds of the Divine Tree of All Worlds and see if you can plant them.  You have to come out, hehehe, you¡¯re exhausted.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone dispersed to take over the Starburst Array, leaving only Ange, who was idle there in a panic. Ange reached into the dimensional space out of boredom, but he was a little unmotivated. He had seen the well-planned lands in the consciousness space.  , the earth in the dimensional space has too many limitations.

    So, when the sound of ¡®What do you desire most is heard in your soul again?  ¡¯, Ange immediately sent his thoughts over.

    The familiar endless farmland appeared in front of Ange again, except that DeRosa no longer turned into a demon, but instead became a kobold.

    Seeing him like this, Ange couldn't help but tilt his head.

    The kobold that DeRosa transformed into laughed sarcastically: "You don't seem to like demons very much. What about this? Is that okay? If you're not satisfied, I can change it again. You can also turn it into a female." After saying that, he winked.

    "" Ange looked confused.

    "Okay, I don't like females, forget it. You didn't kill me immediately, which is already progress. Can we talk about it?"

    Ange tilted his head.

    DeRosa felt like she was going crazy. Why is this guy so difficult to communicate with?  What does tilted head mean?  Is it possible or not?  When you agree.

    "Godhead, can you exchange the Godhead you took out with me? I can exchange it with some very precious things. Hey, hey, hey, where are you going?"

    "Why are you plowing the land? Do you want to farm?"

    ¡°Okay, okay, just plant it, and we¡¯ll talk after it¡¯s done.¡±

    "You've finished planting this area, why are you going to plant that area again? Do you want to plant it again? You don't want to plant the entire land, do you?"

    ¡°Okay, okay, just plant it, and we¡¯ll talk after it¡¯s done.¡±

    "Zobada, you have already planted them all, and then planted them again after cutting them? Are you breeding them? Are you still breeding them, Xiubada?"

    "You cross two kinds of seeds to create a new species, then cross the new species again, breed a new species again, and select the mutants and cross them again. You have embodied so many seeds, you don't want to cultivate them all again, do you?

    "Please, stop planting. Aren't you tired? How many more times do you want to play?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 619 You know where your Majesty is going.

    Before he was vomited, DeRosa took out the seeds of the Divine Tree of All Worlds and said: "I use this, the seeds of the Divine Tree of All Worlds, to exchange my godhead with you. How about it? The Divine Tree of All Worlds supports everything.  The sacred tree of the world, plant it and you will have the power to dominate all realms."

    Ange stopped what he was doing and took over the seeds of the Divine Tree of All Realms. This is the space of consciousness. The seeds were just manifested by DeRosa and showed to Ange. If the exchange is agreed, the real thing will be taken out at that time.

    After taking a look, Ange realized that this was the Divine Tree of All Realms that he had planted before.  the same.

    The fruit produced by the Divine Tree of All Realms has been transformed into a dimensional space by him and used to grow vegetables. Now that there is another seed, doesn't it mean that he can plant another dimensional space?

    This is quite valuable. Thinking of this, Ange asked: "How many?"

    "What do you mean? Are you asking me how many sacred tree seeds I need to exchange for the godhead?" DeRosa asked in surprise.

    Ange nodded, and DeRosa almost spat out a mouthful of blood: "How many more? I'd lose money every time I exchange one. This is the seed of the Divine Tree of All Realms. One seed is worth 10,000 yuan more than your broken godhead."  Twice."

    "Oh, no exchange, no exchange." Ange said, continuing to plant things.

    "Pfft you negotiate the price. I'll give it to you at a loss. Why don't you just stop playing without negotiating the price? Is there anyone who does business like this?" DeRosa has been doing business that confuses people for so many years. This is the first time.  If we encounter such a difficult target, we won¡¯t talk to you directly.

    Ange said without looking back: "Ten thousand times, it's too expensive, I won't change it."

    Ange doesn¡¯t have 10,000 godheads, and he doesn¡¯t think the seeds are worth so much. They are not equivalent and violate his habit of equal exchange, so he simply doesn¡¯t exchange them.

    "Pfft - exaggeration, do you understand? Ten thousand times is just an exaggeration. It does not mean that it is really worth ten thousand times. How about one for one? Use a seed to exchange you for a godhead." DeRosa was a little crazy.  , Ten thousand times is just an exaggeration, can¡¯t this guy hear it?

    Ange thought for a while and shook his head: "It's expensive, so I won't change it."

    The fruits planted by the Divine Tree of All Realms can be transformed into dimensional space, but he already has a dimensional space. One more dimension seems useless, but the blank godhead has many functions.

    What's more important is that he only has two blank godheads left now. The newly planted ones have not been able to form a godhead until now because they were not catalyzed by the storm of faith. It is useless to use the huge blank godhead to replace them.  Ange doesn't think it's worth it in a large dimensional space.

    "Then what do you want? What do you want in exchange for something that's not expensive? How about I get you something else? How about ten beauties of all races? You decide the gender, magic crystal? Precious metal? Territory?" Dro  Sa talked a lot.

    Ange scratched his head, stretched out his hand, and two whirlpools appeared around him. Anthony and Silver Coin walked out, looking at the strange world in front of them in shock and confusion.

    Ange explained the situation. Anthony and Yincoin¡¯s eyes lit up and they turned to look at DeRosa, as if they were seeing a sheep about to be plucked.

    De Rosa subconsciously took two steps back. Anthony and Yin Coin quickly put on sincere expressions on their faces and gathered around. After a while, an angry shout came from De Rosa: "You profiteer! You  This bastard! You devils!"

    Half an hour later, Anthony and Silver Coin came back satisfied, but DeRosa behind them looked like an eggplant beaten by frost.

    Ange looked at the two of them and tilted his head.

    Anthony smiled and said: "The harvest is rich, let's talk about it when we go out."

    Ange shook his head.

    Anthony naturally knew why Ange shook his head, and quickly said: "I asked DeRosa to record this world. Sir, you can go back to your own consciousness space to reconstruct it, so that you can come in and out at any time. After all, this is  DeRosa¡¯s conscious space, he can destroy all your crops at any time.¡±

    Ange nodded quickly.

    The thought retreated, and not long after, an energy group appeared in the center of the starburst array, spitting out a seed from the Divine Tree of All Realms and two crystals.

    Ange took out a blank godhead and put a thought mark on it according to Anthony's request.

    DeRosa's voice sounded reluctantly: "Can't we not brand it? I can add something more."

    Anthony said resolutely: "No, without a brand, you may escape our perception at any time. Who knows where you will hide in a corner and do bad things? This is the premise of our transaction. If you refuse, we will suspend the transaction and confiscate you."  goods.¡±

    "You devil! Just brand it, okay?" DeRosa said.Arrive.

    Do you want to confiscate the goods?  His seeds have already been given to him. Wouldn't it be a heavy loss to interrupt the transaction?  Originally, branding was an agreed upon content, but DeRosa just wanted to fight for it, and it didn't matter if he didn't succeed.

    "Don't worry, this is just a sensory imprint. It will know your location at any time so that we can visit you. Otherwise, what if you run around and get lost?" Anthony comforted you.

    The purpose of bringing you Bada to visit is to monitor his location at all times. This is tantamount to losing all freedom and being under their surveillance at all times, and you can't do any small tricks if you want.

    If it weren¡¯t for fleeing, DeRosa would never have accepted such humiliating conditions.

    But there are no ifs. The profiteers and magicians who were in charge of the negotiations on the other side were much more annoying than Ange. They found out his details in just a few words, and all the conditions offered were based on the bottom line that he could accept. With Bada,  I really doubt whether these two guys can see through his mind.

    Putting his thoughts into the blank god, Derosa turned into a phantom and flew to the plane without looking back, never staying here for a moment.

    Only then did Nigris have time to ask: "What's going on? Where did Ange drag you to? Why does DeRosa seem to have seen a ghost? What did you do? Didn't you just go in for ten seconds? Why does it seem like  It¡¯s like a lot of things happened.¡±

    Anthony and Silver Coin's expressions changed: "Ten seconds? Your Excellency pulled us into DeRosa's consciousness space to negotiate. We stayed there for about half an hour. What do you mean by ten seconds?"  "

    "Half an hour? No, you were talking to me. As you were talking, you suddenly froze and recovered within ten seconds. How could there be half an hour?" Nigris was even more confused.

    Anthony nodded: "It seems that the feeling of time in the conscious space is different from that outside. It seems that next time you have a meeting, you can go into the conscious space. You can drive for a longer time. It can last for a whole day, but it only takes a few minutes outside."

    "Are you crazy? You have to hold a meeting all day long? Do you have a habit of holding meetings?" Nigris was shocked.

    "Metaphorically speaking, don't interrupt. Let's take a look at the harvest. This time we know where your Majesty is going." As he spoke, Anthony took out two crystals and weighed one of them.

    Everyone gathered around, Anthony activated the crystal, and a shadow immediately spread.

    There is a mist in the distance, and in the mist, a huge black shadow is wandering, watering and weeding from time to time, and carrying a huge sickle in its hand.

    "Your Majesty (King)!" Everyone shouted subconsciously.

    The black shadow happened to turn his head, his eyes flashing green.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 620: My field... is in trouble

    Although the picture was a virtual shadow, the sense of oppression was real. Everyone subconsciously shrank their heads, as if the huge black shadow was really staring at them.

    "It's really scary," Negris said with a sneer. "It's like the clan leader's nest when he was a child, and it was so scary when he was caught."

    "Yes, yes, it's scary, but why are you peeing in other people's nests?" Feti asked puzzledly.

    Nigris blushed: "You can take care of it."

    But Anthony knew a little about the dragon¡¯s habits and said: ¡°This is a way for the dragon to mark its territory.¡±

    "Oh~" Everyone suddenly realized.

    Nigris did not deny it, because it was a fact. The dragon did too many stupid things when he was young. Everyone knew about the embarrassing incident when it was deceived by a goblin merchant into spitting for fifty years, so he quickly changed the subject: "Old  Does Immortal look like this? It wiped my memory, I can¡¯t even remember what it looks like.¡±

    "No, Your Majesty doesn't look like this. He has changed so much. Is this really His Majesty?" Feti said hesitantly.

    Anthony said: "I don't know. This image was created by DeRosa's memory. They called this figure the Immortal Lord. He suddenly appeared there more than 800 years ago and killed DeRosa and the others.  Quite a few, and took over the place.¡±

    "These guys from DeRosa? Are there many of them?" Negris asked.

    "There are not many, there are dozens of them, Derosa calls them *&amp;amp;#" Angeni recited three syllables.

    This is obviously a language, but even Nigris has never heard it and has no idea what the three syllables mean.

    Ange suddenly said: "Chaos Spirit."

    Negris was startled: "Soul of Death, Sombra Soul, Chaos Spirit? These three sounds are pronounced Chaos Spirit? How do you know?"

    "It said, it is, the Snake of Doom, too." Ange said.

    Nigris gasped. The "it" in Ange's mouth certainly refers to the Dragon God. Through blood inheritance, Ange can awaken many memories of the Dragon God every time he transforms. This 'it' does not exist.  , but it actually exists in the bloodline memory.

    As his strength increases, the memories that Ange can awaken are getting older and older. Therefore, among the dragon clan, the one with the deepest blood heritage is not Brusque, nor Negris, nor Dialli¡¯s father, but Ange.  .

    As for the spirit of chaos, it is even more amazing. Soul fire, soul heart, mourning soul, and black crystal soul are the four states of the soul of undead creatures, from low to high.

    The power of the same level as the Soul of Black Crystal is the Spirit of Chaos. They are at the same level, but have different names, different ways of expression, and different effects.

    The soul of the immortal king is the soul of black crystal. In other words, the spirit of chaos is an existence of the same level as the immortal king.

    But what shocked Nigris even more was that the Dragon God and the Snake of Doom were both spirits of chaos?

    "The Dragon God and the Snake of Doom are both Chaos Spirits? Then their strength is very poor. No wonder they were driven away by the king." Feti said disapprovingly.

    It seems that Ange has transformed into the Dragon God, and his strength is about the same. In addition to having more skills, his combat power may not be as good as Locke. After all, Locke's transformation is shorter than that of the Dragon God.

    Anthony said: "According to DeRosa, what he projected in was not his true form, so could the dragon god you transformed into also not be his true form?"

    Ange responded: "No."

    The real Dragon God has appeared in the consciousness space of the Lord of Light. It was a super dragon with a back as wide as a square. The humanoid Dragon God that Ange transformed was indeed just a projection.

    We have never seen the real Dragon God, but we have heard the description of the Snake of Doom by Nigris. After some comparisons, we all have a deeper understanding of the Snake of Doom.

    "So, all Chaos Spirits are terrifying guys who can swallow up a whole plane in one bite?" Duroken said: "Can Your Majesty drive them all away?"

    Anthony spread his hands: "I don't know about this. The most I can tell is that most of what DeRosa said is true, but which part is true requires more evidence to confirm. I don't dare to do it now."  I am sure if the immortal lord he is talking about is His Majesty, maybe it is just a coincidence."

    "But there is no doubt that a super scary guy has appeared in the place where our world is connected. A scary guy who can scare Chaos Spirits like Derosa into running away. I hope it is His Majesty, otherwise we will  The trouble will be big.¡±

    Negris asked: "Did DeRosa tell me what the name of that place was?"A plane rich in elements, then they can only return to the main plane. There are all kinds of elements in the main plane, and it will not be as extreme as the abyss plane.

    At this moment, Ange tilted his head, as if listening to something.

    ?This situation is already familiar to everyone, so there is no need to think about it, someone must be calling for help.

    When Ange came to his senses, Nigris asked: "Who called for help again?"

    "Harvey." Ange said.

    Hearing this name, Nigris and others tensed up.

    Although Harvey's strength is inferior to that of veteran mourners like Fetilok, he is definitely not a rookie. What happened when he was forced to shout for help?

    Ange repeated in confusion: "Thunder, come to the world." Apparently he didn't quite understand what the combination of these two words meant.

    Others also looked at a loss, but the God of Life on his shoulders suddenly stood up and said hurriedly: "No, it's the thunder element that travels through the atmosphere and sublimates all elements. My forest is in trouble. I want to go back."  .¡±

    After saying that, the entire branches and leaves quickly withered and fell lightly from Ange's shoulders.

    I have never seen the God of Life look so anxious. In the past, no matter how critical the situation was, he would always speak slowly, including the fact that he only had more than nine thousand years of life left.

    But now, it ran away without saying a word. You can imagine how critical the situation is.

    "Negris was stunned for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and said: "The forest of the old tree is in trouble, then Ange, will your field be in more trouble? Your field is even worse than the forest"

    When it just mentioned Tian, ??Ange froze there, his mind quickly retreated towards the main body, and there was only one thought left in his soul: "My Tian is in trouble!"

    PS: Monthly tickets are really cool (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 621: Something more terrifying than Feti

    In the void, thunder chariots were scattered in a semicircle with the Titan God King as the center, waiting quietly. The electric light on their bodies flashed continuously, reflecting the metallic luster on the chariots and the embarrassment of the Titans.

    "Alas, we are so poor. In the past, when our chariot started moving, it was always bright with sparks and lightning, but now we don't even dare to turn on the lights. We can't live this life." Golden Titan Ounas complained.

    Although there is no air in the void, when the Titans are evenly distributed, a remote sensing electric field will be formed. Any Titan in the electric field can speak clearly and can be heard clearly by others.

    The Titan God King Tyranos glanced at him and said majestically: "If I can't survive, I will burn you to provide light for everyone."

    "Yes, yes, burn down the lighting." The other Titans booed one after another.

    Onas shrank his head and did not dare to get angry at Tyranos, so he could only glare angrily at his comrades who were making noises.

    His companions were not afraid of him. They glared back with all their strength, their gazes colliding with sparks in the void, illuminating the darkness.

    But how could one Ounas glare at dozens of companions? He was quickly defeated, and the hair all over his body stood on end from the electric shock.

    Unlike Kenos, a Thunder Titan composed of pure elements, Ounas is a Golden Titan. His power has been transformed into flesh and hair, and he can even inherit the Titan bloodline.

    The Purple Skeleton clan is a hybrid Titan with the blood of the Golden Titan.

    Seeing that he was about to be bullied by his companions, Onas quickly changed the topic cowardly: "I don't want to express my urgency. If we don't replenish the thunder element, we will all wither. We can't wait any longer for His Majesty the God King.  "

    Tyranos said slowly: "When you are at full strength, your strength is only 3,000 points. When I am at full strength, my strength is 30,000 points. Every year, my losses are ten times yours. I am more urgent than you."

    Onas curled his lips and whispered: "Really? I can't hear it. If we wait any longer, everyone will collapse."

    The main purpose of Ounas¡¯s low-pitched whispering is to be heard, otherwise there would be no ¡°squealing¡± effect, so the sound volume is transmitted in the remote sensing electric field just right so that everyone can hear it.

    Tyranos said slowly but majestically: "No, when that happens, I will burn you to light the way home for everyone."

    Ounas was so tight that he almost lost electricity. What kind of hell joke is this? Is it a joke?  Is it a joke?  Lord God King, are you kidding me?

    Tyranos sighed. Even though Onas was the only one complaining for the time being, everyone's endurance had actually reached its limit. They traveled long distances, drifted for hundreds of years, and bypassed the extremely dangerous and dangerous Chaos Surface.

    After finally returning here, he was stuck here unable to move forward or retreat. Let alone them, Tyranos himself was also extremely irritable. As he said, his losses every year were more than ten times that of theirs. Even if he returned,  When you go to the main plane, you have to find a place rich in thunder elements. It will take decades for you to recover.

    But no matter how irritated you are, you can't just run into the trap, especially if Knox can't send any information back. This is even more terrifying than death.

    Considering everyone's emotions, Tyranos had to explain: "Why do we take such a big risk and drift in the void? Of course it is a safe place to live."

    "The Immortal King destroyed everything. He was an existence that we could not compete with. So that year, we followed the Lord God of Light to the New World. But we didn't expect that the Immortal King also came to the New World. We had just been stable for less than a few hundred years.  , we have to leave the habitat again, but there are not many places for us to choose.¡±

    "If there is an abyss filled with thunder elements, that would naturally be the best, but we can't find such a world, so the main material plane is our only choice, so we returned here."

    "But please don't forget that this is not only our hometown, but also the territory of the Immortal King. Although he lives in the abyss, he can go anywhere. The world transfer station built by his people can connect to any plane.  .¡±

    "We have been away from here for a long time. We don't know the specific situation. The disappearance of Knox tells us the fact that the main material plane is not an electrostatic field generated by friction, but a thunderstorm area that can destroy the world. We must be careful again.  Be careful, because we no longer have the strength to find a new habitat."

    It was rare to get a long speech that fully explained Tyranos's concerns, but Onas was a little puzzled: "Then, Lord God King, what are we stopping here for? Nothing to do, and we can't explore the main seat.  Is it an electrostatic field or a thunderstorm area?"

    "Wait, someone will tell us,The current situation on the main plane.  " Tyranos said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Tyranos suddenly sensed something, reached out and grabbed it, and a ball composed of a ball of electric light stretched out. After several flashes, a small figure appeared in the center of the electric ball.

    The electric light faded away, and a dragon mage appeared there. He said in shock: "Wow, what a powerful electric field migration. It is much farther than the distance traveled through dimensions. It's amazing. Oh, under Seerius, the Thunder Mage is trying hard."  Here, pay homage to the Titan King."

    Tyranos frowned: "Where's Seerius? If it doesn't come by itself, will it send you?"

    "Uh, I'm sorry, Lord God King, my lord Seerius fell asleep. How about I go back and wake him up first, and then come to visit Lord God King." Nuri said apologetically.

    Tyranos really wanted to electrocute this guy into charcoal with a flash of lightning. Now this situation is equivalent to when he needs to urinate urgently, but the other person says that the toilet is not repaired, and he has to wait until the toilet is repaired before using it.

    Reluctantly forcing a smile, Tyranos asked: "No need, what did Seerius say?"

    "My lord asked me to tell the Lord God King that the Immortal King is no longer in the main plane, but he left Flash Feti to guard the main plane. Kenos was captured by Flash Feti." Endeavor said.

    Hearing the name Flash Feti, Tyranos' whole face turned bitter. It was so strange that Kronos didn't even have time to send back the news.

    The Titans are most afraid of the Flash Feti. Even the Immortal King cannot make them so afraid, because Feti's speed is too fast. The lightning speed of the Titans, when it comes to Feti's flashing speed, it is a  It's hard to control yourself, even if you want to run away.

    "Does Seerius have any suggestions?" Tyranos asked.

    "My lord's suggestion is, let's go. The void is so big, there is always a plane that can accommodate the Titans." Nuri said.

    Tyranos raised his hand and stretched out a finger, and a terrifying electric light brewed on his fingertips.

    Nuri immediately changed his words and said: "My lord has another discovery. Flash Feti left the main plane and went to the new world. You will not encounter it for the time being. My lord's suggestion is to take this opportunity to give up the throne."  The elements on the surface are out of balance and transformed into an abyss.¡±

    Tyranos had a speechless expression on his face: "Seerius thinks too highly of us. If we can unbalance the main plane, then we might as well find an abyss and transform it into a world suitable for our survival."

    The difficulty of transforming the abyss is much lower than that of transforming the main plane.

    "No, no, no, according to my Lord's calculations, it is very easy to let the plane burn. Forests, farmland, coal mines, cities, everything that can be burned, if burned, the elements of the plane will be unbalanced."  mentioned in.

    "That simple?" Tyranos asked.

    "It's that simple. After the elements are out of balance, the main plane will be filled with all kinds of turbulence, forming thunderstorms that are most suitable for the life of the Titan family. Even if Flash Feti comes back, there is no need to pay attention to it," Nuri said.  arrive.

    Tyranos thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to do it. There were not many choices left for him. At least he had restored his strength first. If something unexpected happened, he would have the strength to run away.

    "Is Feti really not on the main plane?" Tyranos confirmed again.

    After receiving a positive answer, Tyranos turned to Onas and said: "You, go first."

    Onas pointed at his nose: "What? Me?" Shouldn't this kind of exploration of the road be left to those low-level Thunder Titans?

    "Yes, you, hurry up." Tyranos stretched out his hand to grab Onas, and a bolt of lightning shot towards Onas, connecting the two of them together.

    Tyranos pulled hard, and the electric light became thicker and thicker, straighter and tighter, and stretched tighter and tighter, like a slingshot. When it was stretched to the extreme, Onus was launched into the void ahead, and disappeared in a whoosh.  Gone.

    After waiting for a while, safety information came from Ounas, and Tyranos used the electric light to connect to the Titans one by one, and ejected them to the front one by one.

    In the void, thunder chariots shot out one after another and disappeared into the darkness. Finally, even the Titan King also disappeared into the void, leaving only Nuri behind.

    After a long time, a huge cloud of smoke floated over, and a huge head appeared behind Nuri: "These Titans are still as simple as before. Feti is not here, but there are things more terrifying than Feti."  Yes." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 622: Oh, what kind of fields are you burning?

    Above the Elf Forest, dark clouds are surging, thunder is brewing, and electric snakes are swimming, creating a scene of doomsday.

    But in fact, this kind of scene will happen countless times in the Elf Forest in a year, and it is not even a bad thing.

    Because thunderstorms are accompanied by rain and substances produced by lightning striking the air, all of which are needed for forest growth. After every thunderstorm, the forest will thrive.

    However, this time, Gaillard smelled an unusual smell in the thunderstorm.

    Lightning's mother looked up at the sky, sniffed a few times, and said in a deep voice: "It's not good, it smells like a Titan. All unicorns obey the order and get into the farah cage."

    The knights of the Unicorn Knights took out a horn sheath woven with a fine metal mesh from their bag and put it on the horn of the unicorn.

    Lightning's mother waited for a while and found that Gaillard looked up at the sky without any reaction at all. He couldn't help but nudged her with his big head: "Are you having sex? Fala cage, put it on for me. Do you want a man?"  An elf? He¡¯s been out of his mind all day long.¡±

    "Oh oh oh, I forgot." Gaillard finally reacted, took out the Farah Cage and put it on the horn, and asked suspiciously: "This thing really prevents the Titan's rank suppression?"

    "Of course. My child made it for me specially. Can it still harm me? I heard it was invented by a warlock named Farah Lee from the Starburst Plane. It is specially designed to restrain the level suppression of thunder creatures by Titans. Last time  The catching ball was also invented by warlocks." Lightning's mother said.

    "What a magical warlock. Such a simple thing can actually solve the problem of level suppression. I originally planned to let you rest." Gaillard sighed.

    Lightning's mother's eyes widened and she said in shock: "What do you mean? You don't want us to rest, do you want us to fight? The opposite is the Lord of Thunder. Although this Farah Cage can help us resist the rank  It suppresses, but also limits our strength. Let¡¯s first say that we have to rest and the Unicorn Legion will go on strike today.¡±

    Gaillard said helplessly: "Okay, where are the Magic Arrow sisters?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty, please give me your instructions." Three magic archers emerged from the shadows.

    "I will lure the enemy to show up, and you will seize the opportunity to attack him. The opponent is a Titan, and ordinary arrows may not be able to hit him." Gaillard said.

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, no one can escape our arrows, not even the Titans." The Magic Arrow sisters said in unison.

    At this moment, the two elven space magisters who had been following Gaillard suddenly turned their heads and reported: "Your Majesty, Ais from the Elemental Death Land wishes to see you."

    "Ais? Is she coming? Quickly, let her come." Gaillard's eyes lit up.

    How many people will come from Titan and who will come? All the information is unclear. Gaillard is actually quite nervous, but it¡¯s hard to show it in front of everyone.

    It would be best if Estoria could come back to help. The Elemental Death Land and the Forbidden Demon Realm can disable all thunder elements. Even if they cannot attack the enemy, they can still protect the Tree of Life, so that she can have no worries.

    The space mage opened the space door, and Astoria stepped out from it. She said eagerly before her feet even landed: "There are many Titans. They are sent to any place where the thunder element is abundant, and then pass through the earth and atmosphere."  They are wandering around and cannot be stopped. Many places have been attacked by them. The Black Water Sea has been ignited by them, and many farmlands and cities have also been ignited. Lisa asked me to come back to protect the Tree of Life."

    The Black Water Sea is a huge lake. Black, sticky black water gushes out from the ground and forms a large lake. This black water burns easily and is difficult to extinguish when burned.

    Gaillard frowned: "What does Titan want to do?"

    "Ms. Obenli guessed that it was probably the coming of thunder. They wanted to burn the entire plane, thereby unbalancing the elements of the plane and forming a chaotic thunderstorm plane." Astoria said.

    "Is the Titan crazy?" Gaillard said in astonishment: "Do they think we are dead?"

    Not to mention how difficult it is to make the entire plane burn, even if it is all burned, what is the use?  The main forces that violate the balance of this plane are not gods, dragons, or elements, but humans and elves, mainly humans.

    They have a large number of magicians, even if the elements are out of balance, they can forcefully break it over. As for the elves, they also have a role, mainly the tree of life.

    "So they are burning farmland as soon as possible." Astoria said.

    Gaillard instantly understood their evil intentions. The farmland was burned, food production was reduced, and a large number of creatures would starve to death, especially humans. Without the power to maintain balance, onlyIf the Titans make this move a few more times, there will always be a day when the elements become unbalanced.

    but¡­¡­

    "Aren't they afraid of making Lord Ange angry?" Gaillard asked.

    "The situation is not good, because according to the confessions of the Titan captives, the Titan God King Tyranos has also returned, and after entering the plane, they immediately adopted a wandering method and did not fight us head-on. If they want to  Catching them in the earth and atmosphere is not an easy task, and Lord Ange may not be able to do it." Astoria responded.

    Gaillard pondered: "If it is difficult to deal with, then why were these Titans driven away?"

    Astoria said: "Because their opponent was the Immortal King. The Immortal King does not care whether the plane is imbalanced or not. Undead creatures can survive in the worst world."

    After saying this, Gaillard immediately understood that the Titan's opponent didn't care whether the plane was out of balance or not. The king didn't care about this method, but it was equivalent to giving him a lot of souls and bodies, but the immortal king would not necessarily be grateful.  You will be killed because you messed up his territory.

    The Titans were so scared that they ran away because a Titan was killed by the king.

    They dare to come back today just because the Immortal King is gone?

    "It seems that the responsibility of guarding the plane has to be borne by us." Gaillard's body was filled with strong fighting spirit, and he slowly lifted her body into the air.

    Astoria also opened the Forbidden Demon Realm and followed behind Gaillard. The Magic Arrow sisters on the ground opened their magic bows and did not take out arrows. Instead, they concentrated and calmed down. An arrow in the form of energy appeared in front of them.  on the string.

    Suddenly a rumbling voice sounded in the sky: "Big tree, why don't you do something? Let two little bugs greet me. What do you mean? Are you looking down on me?"

    A big tree?  Gaillard and Astoria were stunned for a moment, subconsciously looking back at the huge Tree of Life.

    A slow voice sounded: "Your opponent is not me, nor them. Alas, you are doing well, why are you burning the fields"

    "What do you mean?" Rumble's voice asked doubtfully.

    At this moment, a shrill scream came from the remote sensing electric field: "God King, save¡ª¡ª" He couldn't finish the sentence of help and stopped suddenly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 631 Oh, what kind of fields are you burning?

    Above the Elf Forest, dark clouds are surging, thunder is brewing, and electric snakes are swimming, creating a scene of doomsday.

    But in fact, this kind of scene will happen countless times in the Elf Forest in a year, and it is not even a bad thing.

    Because along with the thunderstorm comes rain and lightning

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 632 No...Blessed by the Immortal God

    Ounas walked excitedly, running among the earth and water vapor, towards the place where the thunder element was most abundant. Although this kind of wandering consumes a lot of power, the elements in the main material plane are too rich, and the power loss is very large.  It will be replenished soon.

    When you wander to a place where there are no enemies, Onas will condense his body

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 633: Could it be that you were tricked?

    A projection circle expanded above the head of the substitute of God, and then, the shadow of a larger teleportation circle was superimposed on the projection array. A bright light flashed, and a colorful purple-black skeleton was teleported over.

    Ange¡¯s bones have a metallic luster of purple gold, but a few places also have a crystal luster

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 634 Dashu, you didn¡¯t say this just now

    At this moment, Astoria turned her head to listen to something, and then raised a teleportation array upwards. Soon, the shadow of a teleportation array was superimposed on it, and with a flash of white light, Ange stepped out of the air.  .

    Seeing this scene, Tyranos said in surprise: "Isn't this an elf? How did your elf become

    ??If you like the exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons, please collect it: () The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons is updated the fastest on the Internet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 625: Lure him out and I will ambush him

    It can't go on like this. The opponent has endless weird abilities. It's still a mourning skeleton that is immune to elements. It wipes out its biggest advantage in one go. The Titan can't do elemental damage, and most of its available skills are reduced. If it continues like this  You might lose if you go on.

    Thinking of this, Tyranos no longer hesitated and said loudly: "All Titans listen to the order and merge. I will form the core!"

    The Titans, who had already retreated behind Tyranos, immediately released the electric light, which fell on Tyranos, forming a semicircular grid with him as the center.

    For a time, the energy intensity on Tyranos increased crazily, and the surrounding air crackled, apparently broken down by ultra-high voltage.

    The next moment, Tyranos condensed a thick electric whip and threw it out with all his strength.

    Ange squatted down and raised his hands almost immediately, holding up the protective barrier. This was also the first time that the protective barrier was applied to him.

    The electric whip hit the barrier, making a huge roar, as if dozens of thunder exploded at the same time.

    With the naked eye, it can be seen that with Ange as the center, the light is distorting, and a shock wave spreads out. People who are close can't help but shrink their heads.

    After the electric whip passed, the rows of explosive missiles wiped out in front of Ange also disappeared and were directly exploded.

    Diluni tensed up and whispered, "No, Lord Ange has been restrained."

    Aubengli disagreed: "How could it be possible? With so many magical skills, Ange will not be restrained so easily."

    Diluni shook his head: "No matter how many magical skills you have, they must be applied to the target. It's time for the dragon god to transform, and it has lost its biggest advantage of speed. As long as the Titan can control the distance, it will be a headache for you."

    Siludi was eager to try: "Do you want to help? Do you want to help?"

    Diluni rolled his eyes: "Don't, the difference in power level is too big. If you get close, a wave of electric current may scorch you. I didn't see that no one moved, and the God of Life didn't take action either. Don't  in a hurry."

    Just as Diluny expected, without the advantage of speed, Titan's strength can finally be truly displayed. When he throws the electric whip from a distance, Ange has a headache. His magic level is too low and he can't release it at all. The electric whip comes over.  One blast can detonate all the bursting fireballs.

    After carrying two whips, Ange gave up magic, formed a lightning spear with his hand, and threw it with all his strength.

    Tyranos pressed his virtual palm forward, and the lightning spear, which was as fast as lightning and almost invisible to the naked eye, pulled out a trajectory of countless small electric lights in the air.

    Just as the Lightning Spear entered an invisible net, the Lightning Spear's speed also dropped rapidly as it showed its trajectory, and finally stopped in front of Tyranos. After a few gentle tremors, the Lightning Spear dissipated.  in the air.

    Ange reached out and grasped, a steady stream of thunder elements condensed in his palm, and the lightning spear reappeared in his hand.

    Zi Gu, who was watching the battle on the ground, looked at the thunder javelin in his hand, and suddenly said to the great wizard: "I understand why the thunder javelin is disposable in the hands of Titan."

    The great witch nodded: "They are both energy creations, and the lightning spear has a much higher energy level than the thunder javelin."

    Zi Gu said excitedly: "Go back and ask the adults to change us to lightning spears."

    Just like that, Ange and Tyranos started fighting each other with spears and whips.

    After chatting for a while, everyone was a little bored. Oban Li imitated the tone of the Thunder when hosting the game and murmured in a low voice: "Okay, the game has come to garbage time, and everyone has entered the tactical stalemate stage.  Friends who can't hold it in anymore can take this opportunity to leave in an orderly manner, go out to take a shower, brush your teeth, have a meal and then come back, if you bastard on the left squeezes you again, I'll throw you out."

    Hiludi blinked and asked in confusion: "Why do you need to add the last sentence? No one is squeezing?"

    "Oh, Thunder's habit. If you add this sentence, people will stop crowding. If you don't add it, some people will really crowd." Aubengli said.

    "Oh." Siludi understood: "This is a precautionary warning, not because it saw people crowding. Anyway, there were so many people in the venue, and no one could see if anyone was crowding. Lord Thunder is so cunning.  "

    "Yeah, it's so cunning. I don't know what's going on with it now. Is it eating well there? Will it be bullied by that big cat? Why don't Ange bring the others back when he comes back? Just bring Feti back.  It won't be so troublesome." Aubenli said worriedly.

    "Oh, okay, Grandma Obenli, it's so inconsistent with your face to speak in such a tone. Thunder will take care of itself. It's not a child. It's older than you." Di Luni couldn't help but  Speaking of.

    &nbsp; Rei Aubeng now has the face of a little lolita, and speaking in such an old-fashioned way is too unbearable.

    Thunder is an elemental creature. It may live longer than Oban Rei. It can act like a squirrel when it is timid, and it can act like a muscular kangaroo when it is tough. There is no need to worry about it.

    Aubengli's face was stern and he put his hands on his hips. Diluni was suddenly excited and quickly changed the subject: "Look, Lord Ange is a little strange. The Titan's electric whip seems to have failed to release its power when it hits him. Have you noticed? According to the  The energy level of the Titan King should not be so small."

    "It seems so. It's a bit strange. Two fingers of the master's hand are missing. Did he extend into the dimensional space?" Siludi said in shock after observing carefully for a while with sharp eyes.

    Many people have actually seen the scene where Ange stretches his arm into the Palace of Rest. After all, Ange wants to plant things when he is bored, but this kind of operation of inserting two fingers is too hidden, so if you don¡¯t pay attention carefully,  Won't find it at all.

    "Hey, he pulled it out again, and what else came out of his finger? An elf bean?" Oban Li also saw it, and she happened to see Ange pull out his finger, and there was an elf bean between his two fingers.  out.

    The three people looked at each other in disbelief: "Could Lord Ange do it on purpose? Is he using the power of Titan to transform the elf beans?"

    Tyranos also gradually began to wonder. The feeling of using the electric whip was wrong. Instead of the feeling of full release, there was a very blocked feeling, like being stuffed in a tank.

    Every time it hit Ange, he vaguely felt the shadow of a gold coin blocking his whip. After the hit, he vaguely heard the sound of "discount¡ª¡ª", which was very strange.

    This doesn¡¯t look like a serious mourning skeleton.

    Originally, I thought we could consume each other for a while, but Ange didn¡¯t look like they were consuming each other. What should I do?

    Faced with this situation, Tyranos was also a little at a loss.

    At this moment, a voice rang in his ear: "Idiot, he is stealing your power. Lead him out of the void. I will ambush you outside."

    "Snake of Doom?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 626

    No one has seen the Serpent of Doom, at least Tyranos has not seen it. They only know that it is the natural enemy of the Dragon God. All its information was obtained from the Dragon God, but Tyranos has never seen the real snake.  The Dragon God only heard some legends from the giant dragon clan.

    This situation is like: "Giant dragons are so powerful, then their ancestors must be very powerful. Wow, their ancestors are so powerful, then their ancestors' natural enemies must also be very powerful."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off or on and on, and we don¡¯t know what it will become in the end.

    But there seems to be no one other than the Snake of Doom who can directly transmit information into his mind, has the ability to ambush in the void, and dares to call him a fool.

    "Yes, it's me. This skeleton has many weird abilities. It can steal other people's power to transform elements. Most of the power you used to attack him was stolen by him. Are you blind and unable to see?" the Snake of Doom cursed.  .

    "Are you swearing? Are you really the Snake of Doom? Your tone doesn't sound like an ancient being." Tyranos said suspiciously.

    The Snake of Misfortune was stunned for a moment before reacting: "Oh, I'm used to it. I've been quarreling with people a lot lately and my language skills are much richer. It's all because of the foul-mouthed horse and the chattering tree. Let me adjust it."

    After saying that, the tone of the Snake of Doom changed: "Quickly retreat to the void, I will lie down here."

    "?? What did you say?" Tyranos was confused.

    "Alas, you don't understand the ancient divine language, so get out quickly and I'll ambush you outside." The Snake of Doom said angrily.

    Tyranos thought about it. The tone of this Snake of Doom was too human, unlike an ancient god who could be the natural enemy of the Dragon God. However, it could directly convey his thoughts. There was no doubt that it was the same as him.  The existence of hierarchy.

    As for withdrawing from the Void, Tyranos has long had this plan. Even without the Snake of Doom, he still wants to retreat, because he has already felt that the situation is not good. If they retreat to the Void, they can use the Thunder Chariot.

    The Thunder Chariot is a creation of the thunder element and cannot be used on the main material plane. Unless it undergoes a series of degaussing and demagnetization reactions, the energy of the Thunder Chariot can be emitted by just the water vapor in the air.

    The armor pieces on the Thunder Titan are also made of the thunder element, but they are small in size and can be suppressed by the Titan to suppress the elemental reaction. The tank is too large for the Titan to crush it.

    Thinking of this, Tyranos immediately said harsh words to Ange: "There are too many interferences here. If you have the ability, come out!"

    After speaking with the last whip, Tyranos pressed forward violently. The semicircular electric field formed by all the Titans was originally convex. Now he pressed forward, and the electric field immediately tightened.

    When he released his forward pressure, his entire body was immediately bounced back by the electric grid, breaking through the dimensional barrier and arriving in the void.

    Even the Titan God King feels a little overwhelmed at this moment. There is a plane barrier on the main plane. Breaking through it requires a lot of power. However, good cooperation between Titans can reduce this consumption.

    When they entered, they were pulled by the thunder element-rich area of ??the main plane. Tyranos threw them in, and then everyone pulled Tyranos in, which reduced a lot of consumption between throwing and pulling.

    Now that I was ejected from it, the consumption was several times more than when I went in. What's even more troublesome is that after I went in, I just burned things and didn't have time to replenish the thunder element. It was all consumed but not replenished, which was a big loss.

    But Tyranos couldn't rest. He had to quickly pull out the other Titans. Compared with the loss of strength, the loss on human hands was actually greater. There were more than 60 Titans, and Ange had already captured nearly 20 of them.  , lost one-third.

    Fortunately, Titans are relatively hard-hitting. As long as the Titan's core is not damaged, it can be reborn by bathing in electric light. We have to find a way to rescue the Titans captured by Ange.

    With random thoughts in his mind, Tyranos summoned the Thunder Chariot, and then quickly pulled up his companions. Lightning beams penetrated the void and pulled out the light groups one by one. Soon they reached the thirty-eighth one.  Tyranos can no longer feel other people's electric fields.

    "Where are the remaining Thunders?" Tyranos asked the last Titan pulled out. There should be about five remaining Titans. Where did they go?

    The last person pulled out was a Golden Titan, with a frightened expression on his face: "I am the last one, the rest have been stabbed away, and the skeleton's electric spear cannot be blocked at all."

    "It's not that I can't block it, it's that you are too weak." Tyranos said angrily. Didn't he block it just now?  As long as this is done first, and then that, the electric field can slow down the electric spear and then intercept it.

    "But considering the weak electric fields of other Titans, we can't ask them to"Soon, Tyranos turned to the void and shouted loudly: "Snake of Doom, where are you?!"

    In the dark void in the distance, two eyes suddenly appeared, and a finger was raised to his mouth, blowing eagerly: "Psssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!"

    Tyranos stretched out his finger and gestured to his mouth in confusion: "What does this mean?" Most of the Titans are incorporeal elemental Titans and do not have this kind of body language.

    "I just want you to shut up." The Snake of Doom's voice became softer and softer, and he slowly closed his eyes, completely disappearing into the dark void.

    But after waiting for a long time, he found that Ange had not chased him out. The voice of the Snake of Doom could not help but resound in Tyranos's heart: "Hey, what's going on? Why didn't you chase him? You told him  What?"

    Tyranos was also a little puzzled: "I said, 'Come out if you can'."

    "That's it? Didn't you scold him and provoke him? You can'tcan't scold people? That guy hates others burning his fields. You can just say, 'If you don't come out, I will burn all your fields.'"  ." The Snake of Doom was speechless.

    Tyranos exploded on the spot after hearing this: "Sure enough, he hates others burning his fields, so you still encourage me to burn his fields? You deliberately framed me!"

    "No." The Snake of Doom responded in a dull tone: "I advised you to leave at first, but you refused, so I suggested that you burn forests, cities, farmland, etc., not to ask you to burn the fields.  .¡±

    Tyranos felt tense in his heart. What worried him was not the Snake of Doom's 'clearance' approach, but this attitude. Now that the situation is like this, the Snake of Doom actually chose to distance itself from this issue?  Does it also feel that the skeleton is not easy to mess with?

    At this moment, Tyranos sensed a strange movement and quickly asked vigilantly: "What's the sound?"

    The void is pitch black. There is no light or fluctuation. Even undead creatures cannot see very far in this environment.

    And the void is silent, but now, this silence is broken, something is destroying this 'silence', which makes Tyranos' whole heart rise.

    In the void, the things that can break the silence are definitely not 'small' things.

    At this moment, a Titan on the periphery pointed to the side and shouted sternly: "Void Fortress! Void Fortress!"

    The Holy Kingdom of Heaven rushed out of the dark void, like a heavy-duty mining vehicle, crushing the little bugs with thunderous force. The Titan's thunder chariot was the little bug.

    The shouting Titan was run over by the Holy Kingdom and exploded with a snap.

    On the edge of heaven, a purple-gold skeleton held a spear of lightning in its back, ready to go. But suddenly, as if he felt something, he suddenly looked in the direction where the Snake of Doom disappeared.

    Then, the scales on his body surged, and he reincarnated into the tall and powerful muscular dragon god with an inverted triangle, with an expression of surprise on his face.

    "Why? Why can he transform into a Dragon God so quickly!? Why can he control the Holy Kingdom of Light Church? Why!

    " Tyranos shouted in panic.

    Of course the Snake of Doom knew who he was calling, but it no longer cared about responding and was panicking because it seemed to have activated some potential of the Dragon God.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 627: I¡¯ll lend it to you for a while

    Also shocked was Nigris: "What happened? How can you transform into a muscular dragon god again? Didn't you say that this form requires recovery time?"

    Ange pointed in the direction of the snake of doom: "Snake."

    "Snake? What kind of snake?" Nigris was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted: "The snake of doom!? The snake of doom is here? You sensed it, so it triggered the boiling of your dragon soul?"

    Ange nodded.

    "Great, go ahead, kill the Snake of Doom and help our dragon clan destroy this natural enemy! You don't have to have children, the magical skills of the Snake of Doom are ineffective on you, go ahead, kill it." Negris shouted excitedly  .

    Ange refused: "No, the one who burns the fields first."

    "Pfft -" Nigris spurted out a mouthful of blood. He transformed into a dragon god and was not tempted by his natural enemies. He must first kill the Titan who burned the fields. This obsession has transcended the bloodline. This dead skeleton is too vindictive. Look.  Who would dare to burn his fields in the future?

    The Holy Kingdom moved forward without hesitation and crashed into the remote sensing electric field of the Titans.

    As the void fortress of the Church of Light, the Holy Kingdom has the ability to move quickly in the void, and can break through dimensional barriers to deliver personnel. It is a very powerful war weapon.

    However, controlling it is not an easy task. It has several movement modes. One is the summoning mode. Use the scepter of heaven to summon it at the summoning point, and it will automatically move to the summoning point.

    But the disadvantage is that it cannot be controlled, and the movement path is very random. If you accidentally bump into a space crack, such as the environment above the Sunken Land, you will be directly torn into pieces.

    The second is the default mode. For example, if you sense the location of the Abyss of Rest, you will take the initiative to move towards it. Who knows that it will be stopped by the wind of Rest.

    The third type is the active control mode. This is actually the responsibility of the God of Scales. Only his scale ring can weigh all things and avoid dangerous things in the dark void.

    For example, the length and width of space cracks can always be measured. In the eyes of the God of Libra, these dangers are very obvious.

    Unfortunately, Ange is not free now. He can only watch the road ahead. In the main control room, the goddess of salvation is stepping on the control circle, driving and screaming: "Ahhhh! I can't drive this thing, help me."  Get out of the way, get out of the way, we're going to hit, we're going to hit, we're going to hit!¡±

    But no matter how she turned or changed the direction, the Holy Kingdom would just roll forward, directly onto the Titan's chariot, crushing him on the face and body, crushing them and scattering them.

    The shadow on the ground rolled his eyes and muttered angrily: "It's just going to hit you, give way, turn around, hit, hit straight, hit wherever there are more people, really, you think you are driving a magic carriage  Well, you still give way to pedestrians?"

    "Where did Anthony go? I would rather be his shadow than the shadow of redemption. It's so noisy."

    "It's a bit strange. The strength of the Heavenly Kingdom's barrier seems to have improved a lot, and its power has become much stronger. Has anyone done any maintenance on it?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Celestial Fortress dissipated the telemetry electric fields of the Titans, crushing two Titans, and the rest fled in all directions.

    Ange immediately jumped out, holding the lightning spear behind his back and began to pierce the strings. After piercing two strings, an electric whip came over.

    This electric whip was twice as thick as the previous one. Tyranos stood on the Thunder Chariot, and a steady stream of tiny electric rays connected him and the chariot closely.

    Unfortunately, what he was about to attack now was Ange in the form of the Dragon God. As soon as the electric whip got close to Ange, it slowed down visibly. Then Ange jumped forward and appeared in front of another Titan: "Burn  My field.¡±

    While thinking to himself, he attacked those Thunder Titans and Golden Titans, and made up his mind to clean up the mobs first.

    After stabbing four or five more Titans, it was time for Ange to transform again, and he transformed back into the purple-gold mourning skeleton.

    Tyranos let out a long sigh. He would rather face the slow but immovable Mourning Skeleton than face the dragon god who was dodging around. At least the Mourning Skeleton could not move and could still run.

    However, he didn't wait long for his happiness. He saw Ange first setting up a protective barrier, then spraying himself with a circle of concentrated insect ash liquid, and then took out a bucket of dead breath liquid. He shook it hard and the whole bucket died.  The breath liquid instantly atomized.

    Ange¡¯s soul of mourning was beating wildly. With a strong breath, the fog of death breath was swept away by him in an instant, and the whole soul regained its vitality and vigorously vibrated.

    Then, he took a deep look in the direction of the Snake of Doom. A certain potential was instantly activated, and the scales on his body surged again.

    "Zhaobada! If you don't kill the snake of misfortune first, you will keep it just so that you can kill it at any time.?Activate the Dragon God Transformation yourself?  Is this okay?  "Nigris was so shocked that he almost jumped out of his skin.

    Do you still have this effect without killing doom first?  Could this dead skeleton be intentional?

    Ange had no time to answer, but took out two Life Fruits and stuffed them into his mouth, then jumped forward.

    This kind of continuous transformation consumes a lot of money, but Ange has so many good things. Insect ash liquid can replenish dead things, life fruit can replenish living things, and death breath liquid can replenish souls. As long as these things are sufficient, Ange can consume everything.  All enemies.

    The situation once again entered garbage time. Ange concentrated on attacking the Thunder Titan and Golden Titan. Tyranos wanted to stop him, but he couldn't stop the dragon god who was dodging around.

    "Damn it, everyone is coming to me." Tyranos shouted loudly.

    But instead of moving closer to him, the other Titans ran away crazily.

    Tyranos suddenly felt something bad. When he looked back, he saw that the huge Celestial Fortress had turned a big corner and rolled back with a rumble.

    Tyranos finally despaired. If he formed a force field, he would be crushed by the Celestial Fortress. If he did not form a force field, he would be broken by each one. After arriving in the void, the enemy can inexplicably transform repeatedly. Is he being tricked again?  Already?

    Thinking of this, Tyranos could no longer hold back and shouted: "Why don't you do it quickly! Do it quickly! What are you waiting for!"

    The voice of the Snake of Doom slowly sounded in his heart: "I know, I'm not waiting for the opportunity. Just hold on, I'm going to find a suitable angle. He almost discovered me just now."

    "Can you do it? You are his natural enemy. There should be winners and losers in a head-on battle. I won't find a chance to ambush you?" Tyranos wondered.

    The Snake of Doom chuckled: "Who told you that I am the natural enemy of the Dragon God? It shouldn't be the 'Dragon God', but the giant dragon."

    Tyranos was stunned for a moment: "Yes, giant dragon, the dragon clan said it themselves, saying that you are the natural enemy of the dragon clan."

    "Then do you know who told the dragon?" the Snake of Doom asked again.

    "Okay It seems that the blood inheritance said it, and it was the Dragon God who told them." Tyranos said.

    The Snake of Doom sighed: "Yes, the Dragon God told them, have you ever seen some boring people, they caught a snake, pinched the snake's neck, and then went to scare the children: Look, Snake  SnakeI am that snake, caught to scare the dragon, how could I be the natural enemy of the Dragon God?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Tyranos suddenly felt something was wrong around him. Before he could react, a huge snake head suddenly sprang out and bit him.

    "You bit me wrong, you bit me, you're blind!" Tyranos was so anxious that he learned to curse, and it was the same words that the Snake of Doom cursed not long ago.

    The snake's head shrank into a phantom, and four fangs pierced into Tyranos' body, tightly controlling him. The voice of the Snake of Doom sounded: "That's right, I'll let you use it as a sacrifice to the Dragon God.  Gift."

    "You¡ª¡ª!?" Tyranos was so shocked that he couldn't speak.

    The Snake of Doom sighed: "I can't help it. As soon as he stared at me, I knew I was in trouble. The Dragon God had something engraved in his blood. He could transform again as soon as he saw me. I originally wanted to wait for him to transform.  I will ambush him when the time limit is up, but these things mean that I have to face a dragon god who can transform at any time"

    "Zobada, it turns out you were the one who caused him to transform again. Did you trick me into the void just to join forces with him to trick me?!" Tyranos said angrily.

    The Snake of Doom was stunned for a moment, and then made a 'pop' sound, like a slap on the thigh: "Yes, that's it. I tricked you into the void, and then stimulated the Dragon God's potential, allowing him to transform again.  Join me to destroy you invaders. Yes, that¡¯s it, your statement is really appropriate.¡±

    Tyranos was confused, what ¡®what I said is really appropriate¡¯?  Didn't you think of an explanation when you took action?

    Before he could figure it out, the voice of the Snake of Doom had already spread: "Lord Ange, it's me, I'm Doom, I'll catch the Titan God King for you." (Remember this site's website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 628: Quarrel with Teacher

    This flattering attitude, this flattering tone, this humble wording, is this really the snake of doom?  Not the profiteer of silver coins?

    Nigris was stunned and couldn't help but ask: "Are you really the Snake of Doom?"

    "Oh, you're too polite. You're the snake of doom. Just call me Little Snake. Is this Lord Naige? Your name is as loud as thunder." The shadow biting Tyranos split into a third  The two snakeheads said with vivid expressions.

    Seeing its expression, Nigris felt a strong sense of familiarity, as if he had seen such a mean expression somewhere.

    But for the moment, it didn¡¯t remember where it had seen it before, so it had to put it aside for the time being, and asked doubtfully: ¡°Little snakeah, Snake of Doom, what¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    "Oh, the situation is like this. These Titans sneaked near the main plane and actually bribed a snake mage to find out the information. They also asked it if it had any suggestions. Of course, the snake mage suggested that he go, let's go.  Stay far away and don¡¯t come back, the main plane already has a master.¡±

    "But this titan was very ferocious. He threatened the Master of the Snake on the spot. The Master of the Snake had to change his mind and told him that if he could unbalance the main plane, he could achieve the goal of invasion, so these Titans launched the plane invasion.  "

    "After the evil snake mage was released, he reported this incident to me. I was shocked. How could he casually reveal the situation in the main plane and come up with some bad ideas such as burning forests, cities, and farmers?  , so abominable, I punished it in anger."

    When it comes to the word "field" in farmland, the Snake of Doom spoke faster and lowered his voice in a vague manner. No one could hear the word "field" clearly, and Ange naturally had no reaction.

    The relieved Snake of Doom quickly continued: "In order to make up for that idiot's mistake, I quickly contacted this Titan, deceived him out of the void, and then used the breath of the Snake of Doom to inspire your Dragon God transformation, together.  We joined forces to capture this Titan, and that¡¯s what happened.¡±

    Nigris was dumbfounded when he heard this. Hasn't this snake of misfortune always been the natural enemy of the dragon clan?  Why do you sound like one of Ange's men?

    And there seems to be no flaw in its description. It is indeed the one that inspired Angor's dragon soul to boil, achieving the effect of repeated transformations, and it is indeed the one that captured Tyranos, but why does Nigris feel a little weird?  of.

    Tyranos yelled angrily: "You lied! You liar! You asked me to trick him out, and you ambush me!"

    The Snake of Doom showed a very vivid expression: "How could I deceive you if I didn't say this? Think about it again, what did I say at that time? Did I say 'I ambush'? But did I say who I was ambushing?  ?¡±

    Tyranos thought about it carefully and was speechless. Yes, at that time it only said that it was ambushing, not who it was ambushing.

    Bada, the ghost on it!  It turns out that it had set a verbal trap at that time, and it had already been prepared to trap itself. Why?  !  Why?  Isn't it the natural enemy of the dragon clan?

    Is it true, as it said, that it is just a little snake caught by the Dragon God to scare the dragon clan?

    Negris thought for a long time, but couldn't think of anything strange. He couldn't help but ask Ange: "Can you recall Anthony? Or you can recall the silver coins."

    Ange shook his head. It's easy to stuff it in, but it's hard to stuff it back. Nigris's body is a big or small brass book. It's okay to say that. Anthony's words can only stuff his head back, but only  Stuff his head and he'll die.  It's too troublesome to dig out the phylactery for silver coins. He has a lot of things to do there.

    On the contrary, Duroken and Feti can be stuffed back.

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, what are they doing back here? Their IQs are not as high as mine." Nigris was disgusted.

    Without the Machiavellian mentality of Anthony and Silver Coin, Nigris had no choice but to bite the bullet and asked directly: "Aren't you the natural enemy of our Dragon Clan? Why do you want to help us?"

    "Hey, Master Naige, you are joking. Who told you that I am the natural enemy of your dragon clan?" said the Snake of Doom.

    "Well, all of us dragons know what the bloodline inheritance says." Nigris said.

    "Hey, it's unfair. You said that I am the natural enemy of the dragon clan. Have I ever hurt you? How did I hurt you?" asked the Snake of Doom.

    "As long as you take a look at it, you will prevent our dragon clan from hatching baby dragons, and instead hatch snakes." Nigris became angry when he thought of this.

    The Snake of Doom had time to ask: "Who? Who gave birth to a snake? What was its name? For such a big thing, there are always three or five victims, seven or eight witnesses, and more than a dozen eyewitnesses. What are their names?  ?Don¡¯t tell me that the bloodline inheritance didn¡¯t pass down their names.¡±

    &nbsp; "What's the namewhat's the name?" Nigris was about to say who it was, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn't remember a single name.

    "Tell me, what's your name? There can't be no victims for such a big thing, right? You slander me, ruin my reputation, and hurt my feelings with nothing, is there any divine law? Is there any morality?  Is there still equality?" the Snake of Doom said emotionally.

    When he heard the word equality, Ange tilted his head.

    Nigris immediately reacted: "Damn it, it seems that it knows about your equality and the godhead of Libra, and it deliberately mentions equality. It is so mean-spirited, but why is there no name of the victim dragon? Even if it is to protect the privacy of the victim dragon, then Zhenglong  It should match the name of the dragon that was witnessed.¡±

    Nigris murmured. If the Snake of Doom hadn't said anything, the dragons like Nigris wouldn't have noticed the problem. The message engraved in the blood inheritance of the Dragon God is the supreme command. No dragon will question it.  Its authenticity.

    In fact, if it were any other dragon today, they would not listen to the words of the Snake of Doom. Nigris is almost the only one who has the ability to question the dragon god and blood inheritance, because he is a god himself and is known as the second ignited dragon.  The dragon of divine fire.

    Of course, the main reason is that the 'Dragon God' is too familiar with it, and its body is still stuffed on the 'Dragon God''s waist.

    With this question, the problem immediately arises. There are no victims, but there are always witnesses, right?  There should also be ¡®snakes¡¯ born, right?

    No, no such information can be found in the bloodline inheritance.

    Seeing that Nigris was silent, the Snake of Doom knew that it was shaken, and quickly said the same rhetoric it used to say to Tyranos: "You know there are some boring guys who can catch snakes and scare children, right?  Well, I am just the snake that I caught to scare you, I am not the natural enemy of the dragons at all."

    "Think about it, just take a look at it, and your dragon eggs will turn into snakes when they hatch. I am your natural enemy. I am simply your nemesis. How can I be so powerful." At this point,  The Snake of Doom was so aggrieved that he almost cried.

    Negris was shocked. Yes, it felt something was wrong when it first talked about this. It was not until later that it analyzed that this might be a kind of divine art, and then reluctantly accepted it, because as long as it has enough faith, divine art  Yes it can be done.

    But after Ange unified the main plane, took control of the world transfer station, and gathered intelligence from all major planes, Negris knew that this guess was unreliable. The Snake of Doom did not have a large number of believers, and it was impossible to accumulate enough  The power of faith.

    "Okay, you convinced me, then why do you want to help us?" Nigris asked.

    "What are you talking about? Maintaining the balance of the plane is the responsibility of every creature living in this world. This kind of foreign invader has destroyed the main plane and the whole world will collapse. Of course I can't just watch it.  No need to thank me, this is my responsibility." The Snake of Doom said shamelessly.

    Negris finally remembered why it gave him a familiar feeling, and couldn't help but ask: "You look so shameless Do you know a unicorn with a particularly foul mouth?"

    The Snake of Doom¡¯s expression became twitchy: ¡°I know it, it¡¯s my teacher now, Teacher Quarrel.¡±

    "Pfft"

    PS: I had insomnia yesterday, this chapter is from yesterday (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 629: The Poison-mouthed Beast Corps

    Lightning was still confused when he was brought over. He complained: "Why do you ask me to run so far? I still have to fight with others. I am the main DPS in the team. You can't do it without me. What can't you do?"  Say it directly?"

    Astoria said directly: "My lord is looking for you."

    "Sir? Which master? Ah¡ª¡ª" Lightning trembled, and his buttocks clenched in fear. There was no one else but Ange who could make Astoria call you "sir."  Even Queen Gaillard, she only calls her Majesty.

    The teleportation array first teleported to the world transfer station in the Abyss of Rest, and then teleported to the Holy Heaven. Taking a deep breath, Lightning trotted into the void: "Sir, it's me, I'm Lightning, I'm here to see you.  .¡±

    But as he ran closer to the field, Lightning ran slower and slower, and his waist began to feel weak and his limbs cramped, because there were a lot of Thunder Titans and Golden Titans around, and these were all the Lords of Thunder.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by a half-blood Titan, but it can be beaten to death by Ziku, but if it does not use its mouth, it cannot beat many people.

    Just when he was hesitating whether to turn around and run away, Lightning saw Ange and the captured Tyranos in the field. At this scene, his little brain turned around and he came up with a lot of things, and his waist and legs suddenly stopped feeling sore.  Not weak anymore, he held his head high and ran towards the field with pride.

    When he came to the field, Lightning rushed over and wanted to hug Ange's thigh bone: "Sir, I missed me so much. You are finally back. You haven't ridden me for a long time."

    Ange, who was already on guard, put his big foot against the horse's face and stepped it aside.

    ¡°Negris couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°It still looks that familiar. This is lightning. No one can fake it.¡±

    "Hey, Master Naige, are you back too? Were you not crushed to death by your new wife?" Lightning said in surprise.

    With a click, an ominous premonition surged through Nigris's heart: "What new wife?"

    Lightning said: "My new wife in another world, Duroken said that you have found a new dragon clan, and the clan leader is still a beautiful female red dragon. Everyone said: Mr. Naige must have married a new wife, so he has been here for so long.  Don¡¯t want to come back!¡±

    Negris roared angrily: "What 'everyone said' must have been said by you, you foul-mouthed horse. It must have been the rumor created by you. Ange, chop it, chop it, let me come out and shoot it to death!"

    Naige could not wait to take out the Book of Brass and slap this foul-mouthed horse to death. He could already imagine the violent state of Niali.

    "No, no, no, it's none of my business. It's your dragon who said it yourself. It's none of my business that Lady Nellie has been scolding the copper dragon and Milodie all day long." Lightning quickly denied.

    "It's really not you?" When he heard the name Milotier, Nigris immediately believed it. Where did Lightning know this name?  It must have been the curse that Nellie cursed when she was furious.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not me, I¡¯ll just spread it around¡± Realizing that he had spilled the beans, Lightning quickly covered his mouth, but it was too late.

    ¡°Let me out, let me shoot it to death, let me out and shoot it to death!

    "Nigris was furious.

    After finally calming down, the Snake of Doom next to him had the opportunity to answer: "Lord Lightning, it's me, I'm the little snake."

    Lightning was shocked: "Are you a little snake? Such a 'big' little snake? Why are you here?"

    "Hmph, how do you know it? Tell me honestly. If you don't answer well, I will let Ange break off your horns." Nigris said with lingering anger.

    Lightning was a little confused: "I met him at the House of the Dead. He is the best brawler in our Poison-mouthed Beast Corps."

    Ange and Negris were both stunned: "The House of the Dead? Can you contact the House of the Dead? The Venomous Mouth Beast Corps? The Brawler?"

    Lightning looked puzzled: "Yes, if there's anything we can't do, everyone can do it. The House of the Dead is really fun."

    After some explanation, Nigris finally understood what this home of the dead was about.

    The House of the Dead was originally a public soul network designed by Duroken. The main core was the relay spirit. After he completed the design, but before it was built, the storm of faith came.

    The Immortal King implemented Duroken's design in the starburst plane, and the effect was very good. Duroken naturally did not hide his secrets. After reporting to Ange, he sent the design drawings and other information through the Palace of Rest.  Come back and let the Great Sage find a way to land it.

    Even the core relay spirit is ready-made. There is a relay tower in the Sunken Land. You can just pull the relay spirit back and use it. So a public soul network was laid out in the main plane without even a name.  It is also called the home of the deceased.

    Such a fun thing, leisurelyOf course the bored Lightning and Gor wouldn't let it go and jumped in immediately, but what fun could there be in the Soul Network?

    quarrel?  Chatting?  These are the strengths of Lightning and Gor, so a quarrelsome group called the Venomous Beasts gradually took shape with Lightning and Gor as the core. Most of the members were the losers who had been scolded by Lightning.  If you can't argue, join.

    "How can you go tothe house of the dead and have fun like this?" Nigris was stunned when he heard Lightning's vivid description.

    Lightning said proudly: "Of course. If someone imitates our facial mask, I will scold them because their facial mask will ruin your face. The one from Meishencheng is better. If someone says our silk underwear is not easy to wear, I will scold them."  It doesn¡¯t know how to make its skin thick and silky, and Grandma Lisa praised me for being so good.¡±

    "" Nigris was silenced. The House of the Dead is a public soul network. What is a public soul network?  It's a big network that connects all planes, and it's actually been manipulated into this way?  I really want to strangle this foul-mouthed horse to death.

    Nigris turned to Ange again: "Duroken reported to you?"

    Ange tilted his head in confusion.

    Nigris was so angry that he wanted to jump out and hit someone again. As long as this dead skeleton had nothing to do with planting things, he couldn't remember anything.

    But at least it can be proved that the Snake of Doom did not lie. It really knows Lightning. No wonder its expression is so mean and its tone and demeanor are exactly the same. Could it be that it learned from Lightning?

    The Snake of Doom said: "I am indeed affected by lightning. I usually use the ancient divine language, and I don't speak much. After connecting to the soul network, I discovered that there are so many complex combinations of human language."

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    Negris understands this feeling very well, and the dragon's dragon language is the same. Although dragon language magic seems to be very powerful, in fact, dragon language can express very few things.

    Mainly some daily vocabulary, such as eating, drinking, sleeping, getting angry, etc. There is not even the word "wear" in Dragon Language, because dragons don't wear clothes.

    Therefore, the giant dragon also uses human common language when communicating.

    In fact, it¡¯s not just dragons, but dwarves as well. Only elves will stubbornly use their awkward Elvish language. When they encounter a word that they don¡¯t have, they will quickly make up one. Therefore, the ancient Elvish language and modern Elvish language are very different.

    It just so happens that they are long-lived species. When an elf who is a thousand years old talks to an elf who is several dozen years old, they often talk like a chicken.

    The language of the Snake of Doom is not rich because it does not need to speak. It was not until it was connected to the soul network that it discovered a new world. It turns out that language can express so many things.

    So inevitably, its way of speaking was influenced by Lightning and Gol.

    "Okay, now I know your contribution to maintaining the balance of the world. We will give you a badge of honor and a bonus later. Leave the Titan King to us." Nigris said.

    The Snake of Doom chuckled: "Master Naige is joking. These Titans come from other worlds and come around from the void. Don't Master Naige not want to know which world they come from? How did they get here?"  Are there any powerful beings in that world?"

    "If not, can we follow the route that the Titans took to see the new world? The little snake is willing to be the vanguard of the adults and fight to the new world, as long as the adults give me a few abyssal planes and a little population.  That's all." The Snake of Doom patted its chest and said in a generous tone.

    Ange tilted his head, and Nigris was also moved in his heart. Dare the Snake of Doom not know which world the Titans came from?  Want planes and populations?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 630: Something is snatching my body

    In the starburst plane, Ange projected back, took out the Little Yellow Book from the Palace of Rest, and then summoned everyone.

    Nigris reported the situation and then asked: "How to reply to it?"

    Anthony and Yin Coin looked at each other and asked hesitantly: "Lord Naige, have you ever found out how powerful the Snake of Doom is?"

    Nigris shook his head: "Do you want to know this? I'll write it down and go back and ask."

    "Why does the power, ability, and body of the Snake of Doom stay in the void? How many mages are there? How many people are under its command? Are there any other ancient gods near the main plane?"

    Anthony came out with a bunch of questions, and Nigris was stunned: "Why don't I put you back?"

    It's a pity that it can't be stuffed back, unless Anthony is reincarnated into a lich, refines the phylactery, stuffs the phylactery back, and is reborn, or he can cultivate a body now, reincarnate into a new body, stuff it back in the child state, and then grow up  .

    Either way is too troublesome. Anthony can't go back, and there's not much point in returning the silver coins. Anthony is better at maneuvering and scheming.

    Nigris had no choice but to write down these questions one by one and go back and ask the Snake of Doom before making a decision.

    ¡°If it has answered all these questions, should we agree to its request?¡± Negris asked.

    "Of course, whether it answers these questions or not, you can agree to its request, but we have to send people to follow it, and we need means to restrict it. You first test whether it is willing to dedicate its soul. If it is not willing, ask it to donate its soul.  Be loyal, and if you still refuse, you will threaten to snatch away the Titan God King."

    "Titans are the most important bargaining chip. Even without the Snake of Doom, we can form our own expedition team and let Titans lead the way to explore. Do you remember what Wanderer Derosa said? Titans once detoured to the Chaos Side. They  Know the route to the Chaos Side.¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡± Nigris gasped: ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    If you can go from the void to the surface of chaos, then can you go to the immortal king?

    After some explanation, Ange returned to his body, took out the Book of Brass again, and rushed to the void where the Titan and the Snake of Doom were.

    Then they saw a tense scene: "Let me go, let me go, I'm going to electrocute this foul-mouthed horse, I'm going to break off its horns, Thunder obeys the order, leave me alone, kill this horse,  I'm going to fight it and kill this horse!

    !  "

    Lightning huddled behind Astoria, sticking out his tongue disdainfully: "You guys are running around without even wearing your pants. I can put a lightning rod in front of you to avoid you, and I want to shock you."  Me? You might as well explain what happened along the way, and I¡¯ll be happy to hear it and recharge your batteries.¡±

    Astoria, who was holding the Forbidden Demon Realm in front to prevent sneak attacks from Titans, heard something more and more wrong. She turned her head and said angrily: "You said I am a lightning rod?"

    "Oh, Grandma Ellie, that means you are thin, as thin as a needle, as thin as a bolt of lightning." Lightning said quickly and flatteringly.

    Astoria didn¡¯t like this trick very much, but she couldn¡¯t hear any loopholes in it, so she had to turn back suspiciously.

    After passing the test, Lightning breathed a sigh of relief and quickly changed the subject: "You just said that you lost two clan members. How could you lose your clan members when you are so good? You don't even go back to look for your clan members after they are lost. You have no conscience, you are cold-blooded, you have no idea."  Human nature, you are timid, you are afraid of death, you are a shrinking head titan!"

    Tyranos retorted angrily: "You stupid plane creature, do you know how dangerous the void is? Do you know how difficult it is to find in the void? You don't know anything! I'm so angry, let go  Drive me, or I'll electrocute it, electrocute it."

    "Come on, come on, you are a conductor with poor conductivity, an electric ball with too low voltage, and an insulator with infinite resistance. You are a coward who has given up on your companions. I don't believe you don't have remote sensing capabilities. We are separated by a world, and the stinky signals you emit are  Sister Zigui can still receive it, but can¡¯t find the companion who just lost it? Bah, you are lying to the caveman, he is cold-blooded, and you want to return the Lord of Thunder? Bah!"

    Tyranos became even more angry: "Bah, you don't understand, there is someone chasing me from behind" Before he could finish his words, the snake of doom biting him suddenly bit hard, biting back the rest of his words into his stomach.  .

    Ange tilted his head, and Nigris also cheered up. Unexpectedly, this foul-mouthed horse can be quite useful sometimes. Is there something chasing these Titans?  They also lost two tribesmen, and scared Tyranos so much that they didn't dare to look for them, so they just abandoned their tribesmen and ran away?

    Judging from the appearance of the Snake of Doom, it obviously knows what is chasing the Titan. This information is really not easy to get out of the other party's mouth, unless the quarrel makes the emotions go out of control, at least with Nigris's level.  from.¡°Damn it, these guys are really hiding a lot of things, why don¡¯t we go there first and let them make a noise and see what else they can make.¡± Nigris suggested.

    "It's a pity that the Snake of Doom realized that Tyranos was a big mouth and directly blocked this loophole, preventing him from talking anymore.

    After a long time, it seemed that there was nothing more to come out of the quarrel. Ange pretended to have just come back and flew slowly to the field. Nigris asked the Snake of Doom some information according to Anthony's wishes.

    The Snake of Doom said that he had no people, and there were only a few Doom Snake mages left. They usually disguised themselves as dragon mages and hung out on the Eternal Road.

    "It turns out that you have sent people to lurk on the Eternal Road a long time ago. No wonder you know so much about the situation on the main plane." Nigris said with some fear.

    "I'm so careless. I didn't expect that there would be a guy at the level of an ancient god secretly watching them for so long. If this guy attacks, wouldn't it be very dangerous for those who stay on the Eternal Road?

    The Snake of Doom sneered: "There is no danger. You have arranged so many defense and warning equipment on the Eternal Road. I can't even get close."

    "Defense and warning?" Nigris was stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered that Anthony arranged it, but his purpose at that time was to prevent someone from projecting back along the channel of thought and occupying Sombra's body. Is it unexpected?  Beware of the snake of misfortune?

    After asking for a general idea, Nigris began to make conditions: "It's not impossible to let you play as a striker, but how do I know if you want to hide and plot against us? You must offer your soul to my lord!"

    The Snake of Doom asked with some confusion: "You asked an ancient god to offer his soul? This is too much. If Lightning hadn't been there, I would have scolded you."

    Lightning¡¯s eyes lit up and he started rubbing his hooves and palms.

    In fact, Nigris also felt that it was too much. In its mind, the Snake of Doom was after all an ancient god on the same level as the Dragon God. Don't look at the pitiful words of the Snake of Doom. Why was he captured by the Dragon God to scare him?  It's a child's, but the original impression is still deeply rooted.

    "Then at least you have to be loyal, otherwise we won't be able to control you." Nigris said.

    The Snake of Doom hesitated. This was also difficult for it to accept. A majestic ancient god devoting his loyalty to a plane creature?  It's such a shame. In addition, his words are very humble, mainly because the person he is learning from is mean.

    "Why don't we make an oath of equality? I promise not to" At this point, the Snake of Doom suddenly changed his expression and said, "I offer my loyalty to you, my Lord Ange, please accept my allegiance.  "

    A fire of oath floated up, but Ange did not answer it because Nigris stopped him: "Why did you suddenly change your mind? You should make it clear first. If you don't make it clear, we will not accept your allegiance."

    The Snake of Doom smiled bitterly: "I feel like something is snatching my body, come and help me." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 631: Something was beaten out

    "I knew it wasn't that simple. What's trying to snatch your body?" Nigris stopped Ange and asked in confusion.

    In fact, it felt that the whole process was quite unreasonable. The performance of the Snake of Misfortune was not at all like that of an ancient god, and its words were not entirely truthful. It always felt that it was hiding something. Now it knows that the situation of the Snake of Misfortune is not at all like that of an ancient god.  not good.

    If the Snake of Doom is in a desperate situation, then its behavior is reasonable. It was not in a hurry just now, and now it is Nigris' turn to be in a hurry: "What is robbing you?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know that it comes from the Chaos Side, and I heard that it was driven out.¡± The Snake of Doom hesitated and said.

    There was something in Nigris's heart. Now whenever he hears about the Chaos Side, Nigris will immediately think of the Immortal King. Could it be that he was driven out like Derosa the Wanderer?

    "What's going on with your body?" Nigris asked again.

    The Snake of Doom was a little anxious: "I am loyal to you, please help me protect my body first, shall we talk about other things? It's too late."

    "No, no, no, you talk too much and hide too much. We don't believe you. If you don't explain the situation thoroughly, we won't help you." Nigris said.

    This Snake of Doom first concealed its enemies from the Chaos Side, and then concealed its physical condition. Who knows how many things it concealed?  Without understanding these things, Nigris would not let Ange help him.

    "If you don't help, when these outsiders take control of my body, they will invade the plane." The Snake of Doom said.

    Nigris said calmly: "What you said has no credibility. Why does the guy who controls your body have to invade the plane? It is your enemy, but it does not mean it is our enemy. We know each other.  A guy from the Chaos plane, he gets along very well with us, not to mention if he really invades the plane, just kill him, no big deal."

    Ange is not even afraid of the Serpent of Doom. What is so scary about a guy who invades the body of the Snake of Doom?  Just because it comes from the Chaos Side?

    Derosa, who also came from the Chaos side, was so miserable that he almost sold himself for a blank godhead of Ange. These guys who may have been driven out by the undead king are not very strong. If they were strong, they would not be  After driving them away, aren't there still four strongest ones left?

    With this confidence, Nigris is not afraid of the threat of the Snake of Doom.

    The Snake of Doom was really anxious and asked anxiously: "What do you need before you are willing to help me?"

    "Give your soul, so Ange can know if you lied." Nigris said.

    There is a big difference between devoting your soul and devoting your loyalty. Dedicating your soul means establishing soul connections and forming a top-down network. When the top dies, the entire network collapses and everyone dies together.

    It is this kind of soul connection that everyone has established with Ange. If Ange dies, everyone will be buried with him. On the other hand, the death of other people will not affect Ange. However, if there is danger, Ange can also protect everyone.  Such as silver coins and salvation.

    When Silver Coin was killed by Polk to search for his soul, it was Ange who protected his soul. During the storm of faith, Salvation also relied on Ange's protection to survive.

    Give up everything in exchange for shelter.

    Secondly, soul connection also allows Ange to browse the memories of any people. As long as he wants, no one has secrets, and even their souls are not free.

    In addition to this, there is another system. The current Anthony is Ange¡¯s soul. It belongs to the belief system and is as closely connected as the soul network.

    But without the constraint of ¡®die together¡¯, there is another constraint on strength. If Ange does not agree, Anthony will not be able to exert the true strength of the soul.

    Both systems have their own advantages and disadvantages, but the binding force is the same. It's just that Ange doesn't like to restrict everyone. As long as it doesn't affect his planting, you can do whatever you like.

    So although everyone has established a strong binding relationship, they don¡¯t feel any constraints and are relaxed and comfortable.

    The connection between the loyalty oath is much looser. What Anthony dedicated to the immortal king was the loyalty oath, so the king's life and death will not affect Anthony.

    Compared with soul connection, although the binding effect of loyalty oath is low, it does not mean that one can betray at will. Any thoughts of rebellion will be restricted by the oath and cannot occur at all.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? our? we were did (singing the?single digits, and so on, is that we can feel the emotions, and can only roughly sense some emotions, such as resentment, anger, happiness, etc., is that the sworn master can¡¯t browse memories, is that he can only roughly sense some emotions, such as resentment, anger, happiness and so on.

    So Nigris asked to sacrifice his soul so that he couldto browse the memories of the Snake of Doom.

    "No, I am an ancient god, and no one can bear my soul." The Snake of Doom refused.

    Nigris said nonchalantly: "It doesn't matter. Then explain it slowly and explain the specific situation clearly. We will then consider whether to help you. First, let's talk about what is going on with your body? Why can they control your body?  ?Can¡¯t you control your body yourself?¡±

    The Snake of Doom rolled his eyes resentfully: "It's not because of you Dragon God, it's because of you Dragon God that caused me to be like this."

    "Oh? How did it hurt you? It makes me happy to say it. Our Dragon God is awesome." Nigris immediately became excited.

    The Snake of Doom had a black line on its forehead and shrank up angrily.

    "It's a pity that Negris was projected on Ange. It couldn't glare at the little yellow dragon, but could only glare at Ange. So Ange also bowed his waist and stared at it, ready to attack.

    "No, no, no, don't get me wrong. I'm just dry-eyed. I'm not glaring at you. Don't get me wrong, sir." The Snake of Doom was so frightened that it quickly opened its eyes wide, blinking and blinking. It actually looked quite cute?

    Nigris almost burst out laughing, are his eyes dry?  You, a being in an energy state, can still have dry eyes?  However, it succumbed so quickly, and Nigris became even more convinced that the snake was in a very bad situation. It might not only have been robbed of its body, but also having its body robbed might also affect it.

    It¡¯s a pity that Anthony and the silver coins can¡¯t come back. Otherwise, it would be easy to drain this snake dry. There would be no need for it to exhaust Bala here.

    The situation of the Snake of Doom was indeed not good, and it might have reached its most critical moment. Seeing how helpless Nigris was, it gritted its teeth, suddenly let go of Tyranos, retreated, and dissipated into the void.  middle.

    Most people were stunned, including Tyranos who was let go. What do you mean?  Nigris was even more confused: Did I screw up?  It doesn't want to play anymore and wants to run away?

    The only one who was not stunned was Ange. He was originally listless, but after being glared by the Snake of Doom, he became energetic. Now he reacted very quickly and threw away the protective barrier with a flick of his hand.

    This magical skill, which was supposed to protect the target, was used by Ange as a capturing skill, covering all the invisible energy that was invisible and shapeless.

    The Guardian Barrier is a barrier-level defense, which means that if you want to break through it, you need the ability to break the barrier.

    The Snake of Doom appeared in panic and slammed into the wall.

    However, before it could move at all, Ange had already reached out to grab it, pulled it back, and pulled out a shadow. He gathered his divine power with his other hand and punched the shadow of the Snake of Doom - the God of Beauty Fist.  !

    Wave!  Something was shaken out of the shadow of the Snake of Doom.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 632 Transformation into a complete body

    Ange grabbed the thing that was knocked out of the body, and no longer cared about the snake of misfortune. He turned back into the Dragon God, rushed towards Tyranos, condensed the lightning spear, and pierced it with his backhand.

    It was only then that Tyranos reacted, moved his hands forward, and a powerful electric grid covered Ange.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? puff puff puff¡­??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A series of fluctuations, the powerful power grid is constantly being dispersed and dissipated, and a big hole is suddenly made in the center of the power grid - dispelled!

    Dispelling is a very low-level arcane magic. Its only function is to dispel elements. However, being low-level means that anyone can learn it, but it does not mean that it is weak.

    A first-level magician¡¯s dispersion can disperse a bonfire, but an arcana mage¡¯s dispersion can kill a water element.

    Ange¡¯s dispersal is a bit special. After turning on the enlightenment halo, he can now cast level 4 magic. However, because his spirit is too strong, level 4 magic has the power of level 6, and it is still more than thirty shots per second.

    ????????????????????????????????????????Imagine, over 30 rounds of level 6 magics per  It just so happens that Titans are the elemental creatures that are most afraid of being dispelled.

    The Serpent of Doom has indeed trapped Tyranos. The void is actually the most unfavorable environment for Titan, because there is no air here.

    If you are on a plane and you really can't beat them, you can escape. Using the conductor of the earth or the moist air, the Titans can escape, as long as they don't encounter the space displacement and time lag of the lightning spears that restrain them.

    But in the void, Tyranos needed cooperation if he wanted to escape. After releasing the power grid, Tyranos immediately threw an electric whip backwards and threw it at another Titan in the distance.

    The other Titan cooperated and pulled back. Tyranos took a step and was pulled to the side of the other Titan.

    However, when he emerged, he was shocked to find that the spearhead of the lightning spear thrust by Ange was always in front of him.

    The whole world seemed to slow down. As the spearhead, more spear bodies, the hands holding the spear, arms, shoulders, body, and even Ange's face slowly squeezed through the space in front of him one by one, slowly stabbing.  Into his body.

    It wasn¡¯t until the lightning spear pierced his body that the feeling of slowing down disappeared, and the world returned to normal operation.

    Tyranos held the Lightning Spear in horror and tried his best to release his power. The violent electric light rushed towards Ange along the spear body.

    Then Tyranos heard the strange voice again: Discount¡ªdiscount¡ªdiscount¡ª

    I don¡¯t know if the magic skill of the God of Profiteers can be discounted when buying things, but the enemy¡¯s attacks will be discounted, and the damage will be reduced proportionally.

    After the weakened damage was rolled onto Ange, there was no reaction at all.

    In fact, even if there is no 'discount', Tyranos may not be able to hurt Ange. After all, the magic resistance of the dragon god form is super high, and Ange is still dispelling.

    After using all his strength to release a wave, Tyranos unwillingly shrank into an electric ball and strung it onto the Lightning Spear.

    Ange held the lightning spear and turned to the Titan who pulled Tyranos over. This was still a golden titan. At this moment, he was looking at Ange's electric spear with horror on his face.

    After seeing Ange turn to him, he plopped down on his knees on the Thunder Chariot, raised his hands and shouted: "Don't kill me! I surrender! I surrender! Don't kill me!"

    You can't escape by running. The Dragon God, who controls the power of time and space, is simply the nemesis of the Titans. Even with lightning speed, he can't escape the attack range.

    Ange tilted his head.

    Nigris quickly said: "Don't kill him if he surrenders. Let him hand over the Titan Core."

    Once he heard that Ange accepted the surrender and asked him to hand over the Titan Core, the Titan breathed a sigh of relief, quickly pressed his fingers on his chest, pulled out an electric ball the size of a fist, and held it respectfully in front of Ange.

    Ange tilted his head.

    Only Nigris understood what this tilt of the head meant, and he quickly said: "Engrave the mark on the soul, and then return it."

    Engraving the soul mark on the Titan's core and returning it to the opponent, the other Titans saw this and realized that Ange knew what he was doing. They quickly knelt down and surrendered, handing over their cores.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUTOUT

    Nigris couldn't help but ask: "Why didn't you kill the Snake of Doom just now? Where did that thing you hit with the Beauty Fist come from?"

    It¡¯s time for Ange¡¯s transformation. After returning to the purple-gold skeleton, he stretched out his palm, and a snake head appeared on his palm, opening his bloody mouth and running forward.

    Nigris was trembling, and a stream of cold air rushed from his tailbone to the sky.?? 

    Ange¡¯s face immediately turned up with scales, but it stopped after a few times, and the transformation was interrupted.

    Nigris instantly understood what he had beaten out of the Snake of Doom: "Is this what caused your dragon soul to boil?"

    Ange nodded and asked: "The spirit of natural enemies, is it okay?"

    "You mean to call it the spirit of natural enemies? What name did you give it? It's rare that you can still name it?" Nigris was surprised.

    Ange rarely gives names to things. The only name he gives may be the Vegetable Bones Mercenary Group.

    He took out the Book of Brass and turned to a blank page, trying to insert the spirit of the natural enemy into it.

    Negris closed the page with all his strength and yelled: "Are you crazy! You stuffed such a scary thing into my book? Do you want to scare me to death!?"

    This is the natural enemy of the dragon. Although Nigris is no longer the dragon's, the shadow of his childhood cannot disappear. He feels uncomfortable when he thinks of it. Now Ange actually wants to stuff it into a book?  Dreaming!

    Ange spread his hands in confusion.

    "How do I know where you are going to put it? Don't put it here anyway!" Nigris shouted firmly.

    It's like someone putting cockroaches in your house. Even if the cockroaches won't hurt you, in the Book of Brass, Nigris still has absolute control, but it's absolutely not possible. Anyone who dares to let it in will fight him.  .

    Ange scratched his head. If he didn't put it into the Book of Brass, there wouldn't be many containers that could hold the spirit of the natural enemy. After thinking about it, Ange took out Locke's body and stuffed the spirit of the natural enemy into his skull.

    ¡°Anyway, Locke already has a new body in the Starburst Plane, so this one will not be returned to him.

    After putting away the spirit of natural enemies, Ange raised his lightning spear and pointed in the direction where the snake of misfortune disappeared: "Chase it."

    "Why are you chasing it? You didn't kill it just now, so what's the point of chasing it now?" Nigris said angrily.

    Ange tilted his head: "Take its body, don't kill it, it will lead the way."

    "Pfft - you mean, you don't kill it just to let it lead the way? Why are you taking its body?" Is this dead skeleton so cunning?  How could he have such a clever strategy, not killing the Snake of Doom just to let it lead the way to find its body?

    "Its body can transform, Dragon God." Ange said one by one, and then added: "The complete body." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 633: Seeing the undead, there is someone outside

    In fact, Negris has never seen the complete Dragon God, and this is not passed down in the bloodline inheritance, so after Ange finished speaking, he was a little confused.

    "Perfect body? Isn't the muscle form you are transforming into a complete body?" Negris asked.

    Ange shook his head.

    "What kind of perfection? What exactly has the blood inheritance passed down to you?" Negris said distressedly.

    It doesn¡¯t doubt what Ange said, it¡¯s just a little worried. It¡¯s the Dragon God¡¯s biological child. Why can¡¯t it pass on what Ange can pass on?

    Of course, it knows the reason. It just knows the reason, so it is even more upset. The Dragon God does not pass it on. You can also say that the Dragon God is partial, but it cannot pass it on because it is too good.

    It is estimated that it is necessary to master the transformation of the first form of the humanoid dragon god to awaken this part of the knowledge. None of these giant dragons can do it.

    "Why can the body of the Snake of Doom transform into the complete Dragon God? Couldn't the Snake of Doom be the illegitimate child of the Dragon God?" Nigris cursed at the unreliable Dragon God, and then asked: "How to pursue him?  It's gone."

    Ange nodded and inserted the lightning spear with his backhand. In the originally empty void, a huge power grid expanded with the tip of the spear as the center.

    Ange scratched his head and pulled up the power grid with some distress. Under his control, the electric light, which was originally supposed to be disordered, was as obedient as the lines drawn by an artist's pen, and quickly formed the corresponding outline.

    "Are you going to summon the Thunder Chariot?" Nigris asked.

    Ange nodded.

    "who?"

    Ange traced the string of electric balls strung on the spear, and finally settled on the largest one. This largest electric ball belonged to the Titan God King Tyranos, the one Ange wanted to summon.  It's the Thunder Chariot of Tyranos.

    The Titan's Thunder Chariot is an elemental creation. It is condensed from the elements and uses all the power of the Titan itself.

    But because of the complex structure, it is too late to condense temporarily, so Titan has been building his own chariot since he was a child, converting his own energy into a thunder creation with a stable structure, which he usually keeps in his body and summons when necessary.

    Because it requires a huge amount of energy, generally the stronger and older the Titan, the more "luxury" the Thunder Chariot will be. This luxury means that regardless of combat power, space, comfort level, reserve energy, etc., it will be more luxurious.  It means top-notch.

    And the most ¡®luxurious¡¯ thing here is undoubtedly the chariot of the Titan God King.

    Ange scratched his head and summoned, and from time to time he slapped the largest electric ball, making a squeaking sound.  Obviously, this electric ball was not willing to hand over his thunder chariot.

    But since they are all strung up on a spear, how can they survive Ange¡¯s slap?  In this way, a super giant and super luxurious Thunder Chariot slowly took shape.

    Ange summoned the first captured Golden Titan and asked him to teach him how to control the chariot.

    Tai Tai was a little confused: "Teach? I don't know how. I still need to learn how to control the chariot? No need, Thunder can do whatever he wants."

    "Oh." Ange nodded to express his understanding and drove the Titan away.

    Nigris felt a little confused: "What did you say 'oh'? What did he say to you and you said 'oh'?"

    "Thunder, do whatever you want." Ange repeated according to Titan's tone.

    "Well, this will allow you to learn to control the chariot the car" Before Nigris could finish his words, he felt the Thunder Chariot rush forward and move quickly in the void.

    "Zobada, is it really possible? He just said one sentence and you learned to control the chariot? How do you control it?" Nigris asked.

    Ange stretched out his hand forward to the left, and an electric arc was thrown out, and then curved back and hit the port side of the chariot. The arc pulled on Ange's left chord and made a big bend.

    The Thunder Chariot immediately turned to the left.

    Ange threw another arc of electricity to the right, correcting the direction of the chariot.

    After this demonstration, Nigris immediately understood: "It turns out that it is controlled like this. It is really easy to control."

    Ange drove the Thunder Chariot toward the void ahead, followed by more than thirty Titans, and at the end was the Celestial Fortress. The group of people drove forward in a mighty manner.

    I don¡¯t know how far I traveled, but I saw a goblin airship suddenly appearing in front of me. Ange immediately raised his hand to ask everyone to stop.

    Titan's thunder chariots obeyed the order and stopped, but the Celestial Fortress twisted left and right and couldn't stop for a while. Finally, it turned up hard, turned a 90-degree turn, and drove a few kilometers before reluctantly  brake?.

    The redemption in the main control room wiped cold sweat fiercely, and the shadows on the ground invariably made the same move: "Sir, why did you stop so politely? We almost ran into it."

    "There is an airship ahead." Ange said, a ring of scales appeared on his back, and a large number of numbers appeared in front of his eyes in the dark void.

    In this pitch-black void, everyone seems to be on a silent seabed, and things in the distance cannot be seen clearly.

    Even if you are a god or mourning death, you will be blinded in this situation, because the void is so vast, and the gap between gods and humans will be smoothed out here.

    You can¡¯t even see it. What¡¯s the difference between gods and humans here?

    The only difference is the scale. The ring of the scale has a special function in the void - to weigh all things.

    Weigh the distance between each other, the other party¡¯s mass, volume, length, etc. As long as you can see a little bit, the other party¡¯s existence will be very clear.

    So he discovered the other party, and also measured a lot of information about the other party, and knew that the other party was a goblin airship, but the other party did not discover him.

    "Airship? Goblin airship? Is it the Warlock Alliance? Impossible, right?" Nigris said in surprise.

    This is the main plane, not the starburst plane. It¡¯s impossible for the Warlock Alliance¡¯s airship to fly here, right?  Could it be an airship built by the goblins in the main plane?

    Ange tilted his head hesitantly.

    Nigris was also a little at a loss. If he encountered something else, it would be easy to kill him at worst. However, he encountered a goblin airship. Such a harmless thing, it seemed a bit troublesome to kill it directly.  Is it a small work?

    "How about you fly over alone and take a look? Put on a straw hat." Nigris suggested.

    Ange nodded, took out the scarecrow hat that he had not used for a long time, put it on his head, and then kicked it hard, and the whole person slowly floated forward.

    As the distance got closer, Nigris could clearly see the goblin airship and the goblins on the airship.

    A goblin bit into the magical equipment that was supposed to be used for breathing, climbed onto the side of the ship, unzipped his pants, and released it to the outside of the ship. While letting it go, he twisted his body, and the released water droplets suddenly swayed like a snake.

    Ange quickly changed direction, from the side of the ship to the top of the airship, floating over the goblin's head.

    The goblin just raised his head and felt something floating by. He immediately raised his head and saw a human being floating slowly by.

    It¡¯s so amazing. There are people in the void?  The goblin was a little confused, and subconsciously raised his hand and shook it. If it weren't for the respirator in his mouth, he would probably have said: Are you coming to the toilet too?

    After saying hello, the goblin reacted, trembled violently, and quickly stuffed the unreleased things back into his pants. He didn't care about Yu Shui's wet pants, and rushed towards the airship cabin.

    After rushing into the cabin, he immediately screamed: "I see the undead, there are people outside, there are living people!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 634: Want to be lazy at work?

    Every time Marco flies an airship in the plane, looking at the white clouds outside the porthole, he will have a kind of expectation or worry: Will someone pop out of the window to say hello to me?

    This situation has never happened. Magicians are too lazy to fly above the clouds. After entering the void, this kind of thing is even less likely to happen.

    Despite this, this kind of thought still occurs and lingers, but when it suddenly becomes true, the shock it brings is huge: "I saw the undead, there are people outside, there are living people!"

    After Macor rushed in, three goblins holding crossbows rushed out and rushed towards Ange: "Don't move, raise your hands!"

    Ange has used his soul to scan the entire airship and found that it is a goblin airship. There is no big difference from the airships seen in the main plane and the starburst plane, except for some additional small equipment and parts.

    ¡°For example, there is a huge telescope on this airship, which is similar to Diluni¡¯s astrological tower, but a few circles smaller.

    In addition to the telescope, there is also a simple wind element absorption magic array. This magic array can absorb the wind element and form an air ball with a diameter of tens of meters to wrap the airship.

    Living creatures that need to breathe can also breathe normally in such a 'ball', but for the sake of safety, everyone has a respirator hanging around their neck, which can be bitten when necessary.

    Apart from that, this is just an ordinary goblin airship, without any powerful weapons, such as the Nirvana Ball.

    The most powerful weapon is the crossbow held by the goblins. The crossbow is an ordinary crossbow, but the arrow is not an ordinary arrow, but a 'light' arrow.

    "It's so strange. Isn't this a light arrow of the light system? It is solidified so that it can be fired with a crossbow? What kind of technology is this?" Negris said in surprise.

    These goblins obviously have no magic power fluctuations on their bodies, but they are carrying crossbows that can shoot arrows of light. This combination is really difficult to understand.

    Light magic is a very special kind of magic. It has very obvious advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that it consumes a lot of money. The advantage is that it is fast. It is as fast as lightning magic. It can hit the target as soon as it is released.

    But because it consumes a lot of energy, the casting speed is also slow. It is easy to be predicted by the enemy, and it cannot lock the eyes, making it difficult to hit the target.

    Therefore, it is usually difficult to see professional light magicians. Most of them work part-time in other magic systems and practice auxiliary magic such as lighting and flash.

    But there is one kind of light that is exceptional - holy light.

    The Holy Light Magic of the Church of Light is evolved based on the light magic, with the addition of 'God's Will', which makes up for some of the shortcomings of the light system and strengthens some of its advantages, turning it into a very practical and cool magic that attracts believers.  Just look at the divine light that scares you.

    Ange's Holy Light Missile and Little Angel's Holy Light Shine do not have the shortcomings of slow casting and huge consumption of light magic. Holy Light Shine consumes a lot of money, but it is also fast to cast, almost becoming the little angel's starting move.  '.

    Having said all this, I mainly want to express that it is really amazing to shoot arrows of light with a crossbow.

    Ange glanced twice, then rubbed his fingers, and an 'arrow of light' came out from his fingers, and then he said: "Level 1."

    "Level 1? This is not an arrow of light. It should be called an arrow of holy light, but outsiders can't tell the difference." Nigris said.

    Anger was obviously using a trick. He used his will to change the Holy Light into a form, which was essentially no different from the Holy Light Missile.

    The first-level light arrow was too low-level. Ange rubbed his fingers together, and a fourth-level light arrow was drawn out. He first threw the first level-one light arrow outside the airship, and then threw the fourth-level light arrow out.  Throw the arrow out.

    Hitting the first-level light arrow, boom, a ball of bright light exploded.

    Nigris was stunned for a while: "Is this an arrow of light? Is this an explosive flame? It definitely has the power of a sixth-level explosive flame, and its penetrating power is stronger. With Bada, use a fourth-level arrow of light to produce a sixth-level explosive flame.  The destructive power, when you can cast ninth-level magic, the truth mage will walk around when he sees you."

    Ange tilted his head.

    "Okay, okay, I know you are great, but now I have to go around." Nigris said angrily.

    Ange rubbed his hands together, and thirty level four light arrows were pulled out by him. This was the limit that he could cast in one second.

    Plop There was a plop sound. Ange turned around and saw that the three goblins were kneeling on the ground with weak feet, and the crossbows were hidden behind them.

    Seeing Ange looking over, the three goblins put on the most humble smiles on their faces: "Welcome, are you a light constructor? The supreme light constructor"??Welcome to the airship, Macol is making a fuss, I hope you won't be offended.  "

    Ange tilted his head, what kind of light constructor?

    "They seem to have misunderstood, what is a light constructor?" Nigris was also confused by this unprecedented title.

    I have to say that Ange's body language is too confusing, especially when he is expressionless, it is easy for people to misunderstand him. These goblins obviously also misunderstood, and said in a panic: "Oh, I'm sorry,  Please come inside, please come inside, it¡¯s too rude, please go inside and rest.¡±

    Nagris realized that the other party had really misunderstood, and quickly said: "Don't talk, just follow their words, and try to find out more information."

    "Oh." Ange said in his mind and walked towards the cabin.

    The three goblins carefully stepped aside and gestured towards the arrows of light with smiles on their faces: "Sir, we will help you put them away."

    Ange just rubbed his hands, and there were thirty level four light arrows in front of him. He was used to letting them surround him, but it was a bit inconvenient to enter the cabin like this. If the goblins didn't tell him, they would wait for him to react.  Will kill the arrow of light easily.

    Hearing the goblin's suggestion, Nigris quickly said in his heart: "Let him collect it and see how they collect it. Can the arrows of light be collected? Like the arrows they used?"

    The arrows of light used by the goblins were obviously not made by themselves. In other words, someone had sealed the arrows of light and only used them when needed.  Will they still seal these arrows of light?

    Ange nodded, and the arrow of light floated in front of the goblin.

    The three goblins each took out an iron ring, divided each ring into two halves, and clicked on the arrow of light. The arrow of light immediately retracted into the iron ring.

    "So magical? What kind of iron ring is this? Can it seal magic?" Nigris said in surprise.

    The three goblins skillfully sealed all thirty arrows of light, held them respectfully in their palms, and held them in front of Ange.

    Ange curiously took them over. As he picked up the iron rings, the three goblins all showed an expression of regret and reluctance.

    Seeing them like this, Nigris was moved in his heart and said quickly: "Leave one for each of them."

    "Oh." Ange put the three iron rings back into the goblin's hands.

    The three goblins were overjoyed and quickly thanked them: "Thank you for the reward, sir. Please come in."

    "Reward? They also have arrows of light, and the iron ring is still theirs. Why is it called a reward? Is it because it is a fourth-level arrow of light, so it is very valuable?" Nigris muttered.

    Entering the cabin, the goblin who was peeing in the void was standing aside in embarrassment. The goblin who followed behind scolded: "Marcol, you are making such a fuss because it is the light constructor who is here. Fortunately, you did not offend me. Otherwise, you will be punished by death."  .¡±

    At this moment, the communicator in the cabin suddenly rang: "Macol, Macol, why did you press the alarm? What happened?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Did the goblin sound the alarm?  Sorry, I wanted to get acquainted with him first and get some information. I didn't expect this goblin to react so quickly. Why don't we just capture them all and torture them to extract confessions?

    Negris was murmuring in his heart. Just when he was about to ask Ange to arrest someone, the goblin Macol suddenly connected the communicator and said: "Uh, I'm Macol. I accidentally touched the alarm. I'm going to  Turn off."

    "We encountered it? Why were you so careless? I saw a flash of light over there. What's going on?" the communicator asked again.

    "It's a misfire, the optical crossbow has misfired." Marcol responded quickly.

    "It's okay, just be careful." The communicator didn't dig into it and hung up directly.

    After hanging up the communication, Marcol turned around and said with a smile on his face: "I'm sorry, sir. I hope I didn't disturb you. You can 'rest' here to your heart's content."

    When it came to ¡®rest¡¯, Macol deliberately emphasized his tone.

    Nigris was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses: "Does he think you are some light architect who wants to be lazy during work?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 635: Roasted insects instantly lose their flavor

    The whole scene was actually quite embarrassing. It was like a leader walking into a subordinate's lounge. The goblins looked at each other and were at a loss.

    Of course, Ange was not aware of this embarrassment. Instead, he carefully observed the equipment in the cabin. Although it was not much different from the goblin airship, there were still many differences in details. For example, there were many more "light" devices.  For example, a ball of light in front of the porthole.

    Ange squeezed it easily.

    "Ah!? Sir big" Marcol was startled. That was a positioning ball. Without it, his airship wouldn't be able to identify its position at all, and wouldn't even know which direction to fly. Moreover, this thing  Can't afford to pick it up get up?

    I saw Ange easily holding the ball of light with three fingers and picking it up from the base. Marco could only swallow the rest of his words.

    Lightare light constructors so powerful?  Can you still pinch the set piece?

    This is just like a fire magician who took out a fireball and played with it in his hand. How exquisitely does it require control over the elements to do this?

    Ange took a look at the penalty ball and immediately understood its operating mechanism, because he was so familiar with it. The belief network, the node, corresponds to Lisa Silver Coin Anthony and others. This is a node equivalent to the belief network.

    As long as this node still exists, its relative position to other nodes can be determined from the network.

    Ange took a look inside with his mind and saw a huge network with at least several thousand nodes. If each node is a goblin airship, does that mean there are thousands of airships nearby?

    "Thousands of airships? That many? According to four people in an airship, wouldn't there be tens of thousands of people in several thousand airships?" Negris said in surprise.

    Ange put the spot ball back on the base and fiddled with an eyepiece on the porthole. As soon as he moved the eyepiece, the large telescope outside the cabin started to move simultaneously.

    Ange had seen the telescope in Diluni's astrological tower before, so he knew a little about how to use it, so he put his eyes directly up to it, but it was so dark that he couldn't see anything clearly.

    He raised his head and looked at Marcol with some doubts. Marcol immediately rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said: "This is a creation of goblin engineering. It's normal for the light constructor to have never seen it before. It's too dark. In the void,  There is no light, so the telescope is just a decoration. Unless it is a bright object, it cannot be seen at all."

    Then, as if he thought of something, Marco said: "Oh, after entering the void, the engineers made some modifications and installed a fill-in lens on it, here it is."

    Marco pointed to the hole on the side of the eyepiece and said: "Sir Light Constructor, you can cast flash or other light magic here, and the light will be reflected back and you can see."

    Ange stretched out his hand and put a flash spell in the hole on the side. Sure enough, the eyepiece lit up, and a small dot appeared, which was also a goblin airship.

    Ange cast another flash spell, but his eyes did not move to the eyepiece. Instead, he looked at the telescope outside, but did not see any light emitted from the telescope.

    Nigris thought for a while before saying: "It may be that the visible light is filtered out. In this case, unless the airship on the opposite side happens to be looking in our direction with a telescope, it will not be able to detect this kind of visit, a bit like yours  Soul perception, very clever idea.¡±

    The soul perception of undead creatures also radiates soul waves first, and then reflects back after touching the object, and the soul can sense it.

    At close range, the soul perceives more things, but beyond a certain range, the soul cannot perceive anything.

    So it¡¯s not strange to sometimes see skeleton zombies wandering a few hundred meters away but turning a blind eye to you, because it¡¯s beyond the perception range of their souls.

    The stronger the soul, the greater the range of this perception, which can be further improved through certain means. For example, the soul helmet Ange obtained before can make the soul fluctuations more concentrated and the perception distance be farther.

    That helmet was probably designed specifically for low-level skeleton warriors. Ange quickly learned the soul weapon, so this helmet was meaningless to him.

    Ange kept casting flash spells, and the telescope suddenly turned into a searchlight, shining into the distance.

    Ange slowly moved the eyepiece, and he could see the dark void in the distance.

    There are goblin airships floating in the void. Most of them are as big as the current one, but there are also a few that are extremely huge and have weird shapes. They are not like goblin airships, but more like flying buildings.

    These airships are scattered over a wide area, and they don¡¯t know what they are doing.

    Nigris shares Ange¡¯s vision, and suddenly said in surprise: "Wow, this is a very practical technology. There are too few ways to observe objects in the void. Ange, please find a way to get this technology."

    "Oh." Ange nodded, walked to Marco, grabbed him, and stuffed him down.

    Macor was stuffed into the Palace of Rest.

    The other three goblins didn¡¯t even react. Ange had already rushed in front of them and stuffed them all into the Palace of Rest.

    "" Nigris was silent for a while, then said feebly: "Your method is a bit too rough."

    But it also understands that it is okay to let Ange farm, but it is too difficult to steal other people's technology, so it is better to rob it directly. This is the most suitable method for Ange.

    Marcol, who was suddenly in a different environment, didn't react for several long days. It wasn't until a little yellow book flew in front of them that they realized: It turns out that the light constructor is not a real light constructor?  But an enemy?

    "Okay, now I will separate the four of you, ask you questions, and answer them truthfully. If anyone dares to lie, I will cut off your chirps, then reattach them, and then cut them off again. Do you hear me?  ?!" Nigris threatened.

    The four goblins felt a chill in their crotches and thought to themselves: That thing is not a leek, how can it be cut repeatedly?

    It wasn¡¯t until Ange showed them how to cut off the thumb once and then join the treatment that they understood why they could cut it repeatedly.

    After a detailed interrogation, the four goblins rushed to tell everything they knew. They were afraid that if they were slow to speak, their companions would tell them first and they would be criticized.

    After detailed questioning, Nigris finally knew where they came from.

    These goblins come from the Chaos Plane and follow their gods to this place, preparing to snatch the body of a super life form. They, the goblins, are spread out in the void to keep watch.

    The specific method of warning is to disperse and stop in the void to see if anyone blows up their airship. If it is blown up, the people behind will know it.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a simple way of warning. Now that I have captured you all, don¡¯t your companions in the rear know about it?¡± Nigris asked.

    Marco said hesitantly: "Probably not. Unless you blow up our airship, or we don't answer the three-hour routine report, they won't know for the time being."

    Not long after he finished speaking, Ange heard a call from the communicator. Ange carried Macol out, pinched his neck in a friendly manner, and asked him to reply to the communication.

    Marcol replied to the communication in a stiff tone, and then his stomach rumbled.

    Marco asked awkwardly: "Sir, can you let me get some food? I'm a little hungry."

    Ange nodded in agreement, and Marco took out a few paper packets from the cabinet on the side, and when Ange stuffed them back, he distributed them to the other three goblins.

    The other three goblins were obviously hungry too. They carefully opened the paper package, which contained a dozen roasted and dried worms. They picked up one of them and put it into their mouths, chewing it carefully.

    Nigris couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Don¡¯t you usually eat this kind of thing?¡±

    Marcol shook his head: "Of course not."

    Nigris was a little disappointed. He thought the goblins were so miserable that they ate this kind of food every day.

    "Barbeque jerky is only something you can eat when you are out in the field. I usually eat dried algae, but that one is terrible. It smells like grass." Marco said with disgust.

    Dried meat?  Isn't this a roasted bug?  Isn't this food awful enough?  Is there anything more delicious than this?  Nigris couldn't help but think of the nutrition cake of the Warlock Alliance. Could it be the same thing?

    And how does he know the smell of grass?  Did he even eat grass?

    It's so pitiful. Nigris gloated and asked: "Have you ever eaten beetroot? Moist, sweet and crispy beetroot, or rice? Rice that won't fall when you insert a tachyon? Or roasted and browned?"  Fragrant wheat bread, or barbecue? Grilled mushrooms? Steamed bear paws?"

    Every time they said the same thing, the four goblins couldn't help but swallow it, and the roasted insects on their hands instantly felt no longer fragrant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 636: Can food and accommodation be included?

    "It's delicious! It's so delicious! This is simply the food of the gods." Marco held a beet head and chewed it until tears filled his eyes.

    The other three goblins behaved similarly to him, almost stuffing their heads into beetroots.

    In order to meet the needs of different people, Ange has cultivated several types of beet with several advantages. The first type is normal beet. After harvesting, it is piled in the soil to be aged and dried to make dried beet, which doubles the sugar content.

    This kind of dried beet can quickly provide high heat, which can inspire the sword master to break through the limit in a short time.

    The second type is fast-growing beets, which are mainly edible beet leaves. As long as the roots are not pulled out, the beet leaves can be cut and grown in one crop, and can be harvested repeatedly over a long period of time.

    But the rhizomes of this fast-growing beet cannot be eaten. They are very fiber-rich and can only be used to feed cows. Yes, yes, the kind of cows that belong to minotaurs.

    The third type is beet that specializes in eating rhizomes, also called fruit beet. It can be harvested when the leaves reach the sixth leaf. At this time, the rhizome is the sweetest, crispest and juiciest. It is like eating fruit, sweeter than first love.

    The fourth type is more special. It is specially cultivated for wine making. It has extremely high sugar content but not very good taste.

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    There are so many varieties in just one beet. If we eat more varieties of fruits and foods like jujubes, wouldn¡¯t these goblins cry to death?

    Nigris said angrily: "Are you going to be so exaggerated? Haven't you ever eaten beets?"

    Marco and the others raised their heads, looked at each other, and shook their heads together.

    "Have you never eaten beets? What about lettuce? Where about leaf vegetables? Where about fruits? Where about green dates?" Nigris started to give names again.

    People who eat fruit every day have a hard time understanding the meaning of "Wang Mei Sheng Jin". Just by reading it, these goblins couldn't help but swallow their saliva, and then collectively shook their heads.

    "Master Xiao Huangshu, I have only heard of what you said, never seen it." A goblin laughed sarcastically.

    Marcol immediately sneered: "Are you bragging? Do you dare to say that you have heard of all these? What are green dates? Have you heard of them?"

    The goblin immediately lowered his head in shame.

    "Okay, okay, you're the only one with a bright mind. You just want to have a taste." Nigris saw through Macol's little thoughts at a glance and flew to the farm to pick a few green dates.

    The four goblins held beetroots in one hand, grabbed green dates in one mouthful, and gnawed, tears filling their eyes.

    "Their situation is even more difficult than that of the Warlock Alliance. At least the Warlock Alliance has seen fresh fruits and nutrient cakes, but they can't even provide enough food. The usual food is a kind of algae mud, which is very  It tastes terrible, like eating grass.¡±

    "Oh, they usually eat grass. That one is more palatable. It tastes like algae mud, but it can't be chewed. It can't be pooped out for a few days after eating."

    "According to them, they have been living on the airship and the Kingdom of God from birth to now. They spend more time on the airship and less time on the Kingdom of God. They grow a small amount of various plants on the Kingdom of God, but they are all supplied to the nobles.  We are here, they rarely even see each other."

    "Their life has always been like this, it has been like this since their ancestors, at least according to Markor, they have been living like this since his twenty-third generation ancestors, drifting in the void with the Kingdom of God.  "

    "He thought everyone was like this, and asked where our Kingdom of God is, why there are so many fresh crops, and if he could sell some to them."

    Hearing this, Ange tilted his head.

    "Why are you tilting your head?" Negris asked. Normally, he could understand Ange's body language. As a translator, he was already familiar enough to translate Ange's movements. As a result, Ange spoke less and less.  But it really didn't understand this tilt of the head.

    Ange said: "Sell it to them."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don't mess around. Don't forget what we are here for. Uh, what are we here for? Oh, grab the body, grab the body of the Snake of Doom, you are the one who said Snake of Doom  It can transform into the complete body of the Dragon God." Nigris almost forgot what the real thing was.

    Ange scratched his head and said distressedly: "I want silver coins."

    Nigris was stunned for a moment: "Why do you want silver coins? Pfft, because I won't let you sell things randomly, so you want silver coins? You have no conscience."

    Ange shrugged: "I said, sell it with silver coins, don't bother."

    "What do you mean???, if you just talk, the silver coins will sell things, don't you need to worry?  Then I won¡¯t sell it, I will only train you, so you want silver coins?  "Nigris said in a sinister tone.

    Ange nodded.

    ¡°Ahhhh!

    You damn skeleton, let me out and I¡¯ll blow your head off!  "Nigris was so angry that he wanted to jump out and hit someone.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? But after it was angry, it realized that it missed Anthony very much. If Anthony was here, it wouldn¡¯t have such a headache to make plans.

    "What should we do now?" Nigris asked with a headache. He asked so much information, but none of it was helpful in 'stealing the body'. He couldn't even tell what was snatching the body of the Snake of Doom.

    Because in the perception of these goblins, that is their god, but no one can tell clearly what their god is.

    "No one has seen God. He is in the God Realm, or he is the God Realm. In the God Realm, there are blue sky, white clouds, mountains and seas, green grass and green trees. We can rest in the God Realm for one month every year, and the rest of the time  We can only stay on the airship." Marcol said.

    "Is this the God Realm? It sounds bigger than the Fortress of Heaven. Could it be a plane? Dragging a plane away? Is it so magical?"

    "Forget it, there is no good idea anyway, let them think about it." Nigris turned to Macol and said:

    "You guys think of a way. We are going to sneak into the God Realm. If you think of it, I will let you go. If you can't think of it, I will cut you a hundred times and then kill you. You choose. Hurry up. All it takes is one thought.  Okay, whoever comes up with it first will be let go."

    The four goblins looked at each other, and Marco asked tentatively: "If you let us go, you won't need us. Can you take us away? Can we provide food and accommodation?"

    "Yes, yes, food and accommodation are included. It would be best to have those steamed bear paws, roasted fat lamb, pan-fried mogu and the like you just mentioned, is that okay?" Another goblin asked expectantly.

    Now it was Nigris' turn to be stunned: "So fast? Don't you think about it? You are not pious to your gods at all."

    Marco curled his lips: "What's the use of being pious? We can't eat enough every time, we eat dried algae every day, and we haven't even tasted beets. If it hadn't been given by adults, we might not be able to eat enough in this life, let alone taste it.  When you find such delicious green dates, sir, please take us away, we are following you."

    Seeing that these goblins didn't look like they were joking, Nigris had no choice but to say: "I can take you with me, and we will provide food and accommodation, but how are you going to take us into your divine world?" (Remember the website address of this site?)  £ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 637 Red, dangerous

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    ()

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    ()

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 638 Death Stick, come and help quickly

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    ()

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    ()

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 639 Do you know what this means?

    "Negris felt a sense of relief. He didn't feel it before when there was no Anthony. Only after staying with Anthony for a long time did he know what a real magic stick is like. This guy can even manipulate gods.

    This also caused Nigris to become timid when he encountered something that required him to use his brain to find a solution. He always thought about what Anthony would do in such a situation, so that he would not be too naive or laughed at by Anthony.

    On the contrary, I am not as decisive as before.

    "But it doesn't care. It's just the god of common sense, and it's not a magician like Anthony. Leave the conspiracy and the like to him.

    ?? Okay, now the death stick is here.

    "This is the situation. See if there is any way for us to snatch the body of the Snake of Doom." Nigris introduced the situation here in detail.

    He even pulled Anthony and projected his thoughts onto Ange, then shared Ange's sight, switched between the two phases, and looked at the situation outside.

    "Wow, what a weird thing. Does it look red, adults? It means it has more energy than adults and is a bit dangerous. We need to take a long-term view. Now we need to find out the other party's situation clearly and understand its existence, ability, and skills.  Wait." Fortunately, Anthony quickly came up with an idea.

    "How do you know?" Nigris asked.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m looking for someone to ask, sir, can you call DeRosa over?¡± Anthony asked.

    Ange nodded and yelled at the little angel, who immediately spread his wings and ran into the tree hole.

    "Why is this damn kid still running after he has spread his wings?" Nigris said angrily.

    ¡°The hole in the tree is narrow, so I¡¯m afraid my wings will be scratched,¡± Anthony said.

    ¡°Why did she open her wings if she was afraid of them?¡± Nigris asked.

    "Well, why do you think she opened her mouth? Of course it's for fun." Anthony responded.

    "" Nigris was speechless, because the little angel could really do this. If standing on her hands was fun, she would definitely run out while standing on her hands.

    Not long after, DeRosa was brought in. As soon as he passed through the tree hole, he was full of shock: "Oh my god, I just felt like I had traveled a long distance and came to another world. It's such a strange feeling. Here  Where is it? Why does it give me this illusion?"

    "Why do you think this is an illusion?" Nigris asked in confusion: "Why do you think this is an illusion?"

    DeRosa said: "Of course it's an illusion. Do you know how difficult it is to cross a world? How far apart are the two worlds? Can you cross it by passing through a tree hole? Are you kidding me?"

    After saying that, I saw the expressions of "you don't know" on the faces of Anthony Durokan and others, and couldn't help but hesitate: "Are you kidding? You are kidding, right?"

    After confirming that this was not his illusion, DeRosa turned to look at the tree hole, his expression completely changed: "What kind of tree hole is this? Can it connect two worlds? Is it the sacred tree of all worlds?"

    "Not this one," Nigris said.

    "Isn't this one? Which one is it? Didn't you plant the Divine Tree of All Realms? Are you kidding? You are kidding, right?" DeRosa's frightened tone became uncertain.

    Without this tree hole that connects the two worlds, DeRosa might not think of the Divine Tree of All Realms at all. However, with this magical tree hole as an example, it seems that it is not impossible to plant the Divine Tree of All Realms.

    "No, no, no, how could the seed you gave us be planted so quickly." Nigris said.

    DeRosa heaved a sigh of relief. He exchanged the seeds of the Divine Tree of All Realms because he was sure that no one else could grow it. After all, the Divine Tree of All Realms claims to be able to control all realms and unify the chaos if planted.

    But before he could put his mind back, Nigris added: "Our Divine Tree of All Worlds was planted with the original seeds. I didn't know what it was before, but it is similar to the seeds of the Divine Tree of All Worlds that you got.  Once you compare them, you will know that they are the same.¡±

    DeRosa's breathing stopped suddenly: "You mean, you have planted the Divine Tree of All Realms?"

    "It should be so. If the seeds you gave us are real, that is, they are exactly the same, unless the seeds you gave us are fake. We used the original seeds to plant a dimensional space." Nigris said.

    "Impossible, impossible. The Divine Tree of All Realms is so difficult. You are just ordinary creatures. How can you grow it? Impossible." DeRosa muttered absentmindedly.

    But he couldn¡¯t help but not believe it, because Nigris even knew how to plant dimensional spaces. Aren¡¯t the fruits produced by the Divine Tree of All Worlds just dimensional worlds?

    ¡°Forget it, I just didn¡¯t hear it, I didn¡¯t listenlisten.  DeRosa changed the subject and asked, "Why are you here with me?"

    Anthony asked: "Do you know a super creature that is all hair?"

    When talking about hair, DeRosa's expression changed: "Nightmare Saya? They are all super long, hair-like monsters? Like this?"

    DeRosa turned her palm over, and a shadow appeared. Inside a huge shell, countless slender hairs protruded from the opening, swinging continuously.

    Nigris looked at it and nodded: "These hair strands are similar, but there is no shell."

    "It doesn't matter if you have it or not. This one can be replaced. It is like a parasitic creature. The hair strands are its body. It snatched the shell and can throw it away at any time. Where have you seen it?  ?You are so lucky. It is the most disgusting among the ancient gods. It was unexpectedly encountered by you and many people died, right?" DeRosa asked.

    DeRosa's tone was somewhat pitiful, because wherever Nightmare Saya went, few people would be left alive, and some would be plundered. If Ange and the others encountered Nightmare Saya, the entire plane would be destroyed.  Bar.

    "No one is dead yet. It was discovered before it got close to our plane. We are now preparing to intercept it in the void, so we came to you to ask about its situation, what abilities and weaknesses it has, do you know?  ?" Anthony asked.

    DeRosa glanced at everyone, and finally his eyes fell on Ange: "Do you know what this means? Nightmare Saya, it is not like me. It has no ability to leave the plane of chaos. It can only be projected here and let you bully it.  , that is a complete ancient god, and you actually want to intercept it? Are you sure you know what you are talking about?"

    Anthony smiled slightly: "If it is so powerful, why did it leave the surface of chaos?"

    "Of course I was scared away by the undead master." DeRosa said.

    Anthony continued to smile: "Then do you know why the Immortal Lord appears in the Chaos Side?"

    DeRosa blinked, not knowing what he thought of, and his expression suddenly changed: "Did you drive away the immortal lord?"

    ßíàꡪ¡ªEveryone was stunned by Derosa's words. After getting up, Anthony said with a smile: "Where did you think you went? We mean that after the immortal lord left, everything about it was inherited by us.  , what Saya is facing in this nightmare is the inheritor of the immortal master."

    Thank you General Ling Xuanyi, a domineering and domineering werewolf, and a book friend 20170901115916345, a reward.

    (End of this chapter)

    wap.(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 640 A moving plane?

    DeRosa, who was almost scared to death, let out a sigh of relief: "Zobada, don't talk like this, you're scaring me to death."

    If the Immortal Lord is driven away by these people in front of him, then he really needs to change his position and kneel to look better.

    "But the inheritors also have to please. What if they can't defeat Nightmare Saya and call the undead master back?"

    Thinking of this, Derosa squeezed out a smile: "It's not necessarily impossible to intercept Nightmare Saya. Nightmare Saya can be said to be the most special one among all the ancient gods. Both the advantages and disadvantages are equally clear and understood.  Its weakness might actually be able to stop it or scare it away."

    Anthony clearly felt the change in DeRosa's attitude. He rolled his eyes and suddenly asked: "Sir DeRosa, can you please tell me first, what does the ancient god mean?"

    "Ancient God? Don't you know what the Ancient God means?" DeRosa was stunned for a moment.

    "I know a little bit, but I don't know if it is correct. After all, you are the first ancient god we have come into contact with. We have no other way to verify it except you. I hope you can tell us in detail." Anthony said  arrive.

    DeRosa scratched his head and said: "The ancient gods are naturally gods that have existed since ancient times. They have existed for a long time, so they are called ancient gods. As for whether there is any other meaning, here, I put all  Gods born from the side of chaos are called ancient gods."

    "Are all gods born from the surface of chaos?" Anthony asked.

    "To mortals, those are gods. The Chaos Side is the source and end point of all power. It brings together everything. No matter where it is born, it will eventually return to the Chaos Side." DeRosa said.

    "The starting point and end point of everything?" This description is a bit different from Anthony's understanding. He thought that the chaotic plane was just an undivided plane of chaos.

    DeRosa couldn't explain this, so he could only wave his hand: "I don't understand very well. Let's talk about Nightmare Saya first. It is actually not an individual, but a group of Saya. Each 'hair' is  An independent individual is then combined into the powerful will of Nightmare Saya."

    ¡°The will of the crowd?¡± asked Negris.

    "Absolutely. Anyway, the stronger the Sayas are, the more powerful the Nightmare Sayas will be. But each individual Saya is not very powerful. If you have some way to kill three or five of them, they might scare them away."  DeRosa said.

    Anthony nodded, indicating that he understood. According to DeRosa, these Saya are like a nest of ants, and the nightmare Saya is the queen of ants. One Saya is not scary, but a nest of Saya is.

    "Then what can be done" Anthony was about to ask if there was any good way to deal with these nightmare Saya, but Ange suddenly said: "It wants to eat me."

    Then the thought just left.

    Ange's existence in the Palace of Rest is the embodiment of his thoughts. His body is still outside, and he can only stretch out one arm at ordinary times.

    Negris and Anthony immediately projected onto Ange's body, only to see Ange swinging a sickle and slashing it on a 'hair' with a human face, not only drawing out a huge soul fire  , and also took advantage of the situation to cut off the 'hair' that was more than one meter thick.

    "What happened? What happened?" Nigris asked anxiously.

    "It's going to eat me," Ange said.

    "It wants to eat you? How?" Nigris asked quickly, looking around.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With No No. 1 did not know if it collapsed or something happened.

    The ¡®hair¡¯ poked its way in from the pit, but Ange cut off the front end.

    Many intelligent creatures have gathered in the pit. Their faces are dull and their eyes are lifeless. They are scattered in the pit as if they are confused by something. Marco and several goblins are also among them. Ange follows them.  Came here.

    In addition to these intelligent creatures, there are many fresh skeletons on the ground. The mucus and blood on the skeletons have not dried up, and there are even cartilage and flesh strands remaining. It is obvious that they have just turned into skeletons not long ago.

    Negris asked in shock: "You don't want to tell me that these skeletons were just eaten by these Saya?"

    Ange nodded, quickly ran past Shaye's head, reached out and pressed it into the Palace of Rest, then threw the Marcos in, and then stepped on the ground.

    The ground is made up of countless bones. When Ange steps on them, these bones immediately squeeze around, revealing a deep hole. Ange jumps in, and the bones at the entrance of the hole automatically return to their original shape. Except for the slight appearance,There are traces of friction, and it is impossible to tell that a hole has been cracked here.

    "Zobada, how can the King's Arrival be used in this way? Just open the way for you? Why don't you just run away? If you kill Saya, these things with group will will definitely know that it was you, and they will turn this place over when the time comes.  Find you," said Nigris.

    The ground here has at least a thousand meters of bone layer. The bones below have been squeezed into bone powder, but the bones above tens of meters deep are still intact. The intact bones will be controlled by the arrival of the king.

    Ange directly manipulated the bones to make way for him, quickly formed a tunnel, and moved away from the ground.

    Hearing what Negris said, Ange lit up the soul fire drawn out of Saya.

    Negris said doubtfully: "You mean you pulled out this guy's soul, so Nightmare Saya doesn't know how it died? But it is dead after all, it must know something.  If you sneak in, the whole plane will be searching for you, believe it or not."

    Ange nodded.

    "Then you still won't run? Didn't you say that you can drag yourself into the Palace of Rest, and then leave through the world transfer station? Now that the little sapling has opened the world channel, then your body cannot and cannot go to the starburst plane  Now? Can the two immortal gods be merged together? Sabada, your power is doubled." Thinking of this, Negris immediately became excited.

    Ange shook his head: "Grab the body."

    "It's now, why are you still thinking about the body of the Snake of Doom? Merge the immortal godhead first, and then kill it back." Nigris suggested.

    Ange stepped on the bones on the ground and said: "Grab this, the shell, and use it as a clone."

    Nigris looked at the bones on the ground, then looked at Ange, and said hesitantly: "You mean, the center of this plane is actually a shell? The one Derosa showed us?  Is it just covered in too many bones that it becomes what it is now?¡±

    Ange nodded.

    Negris frowned and said: "The shell can also be regarded as a kind of skeleton. Could it be that your king's arrival can also affect the shell?"

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    Ange nodded.

    "Hiss - you want to snatch snatch this shell? What is it used for? A plane that moves moves?" He vaguely guessed what Ange was thinking, but just because he guessed it, Negris  I was so shocked by this astonishing thought that I couldn't even speak.

    "You can grow things." Ange said, then stopped and quietly opened the bones in front, revealing a small crack.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 641: I¡¯m going to tire it to death

    Looking through the small slit, you can see the deep pit just now from a distance. At this moment, up to twenty "hairs" have extended over.

    ¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try.  ¡¿

    There is a face at the top of each hair. At this moment, those faces are surrounding the same kind whose head has been chopped off, and they are arguing loudly: "Something has sneaked in. I can chop off its head with one knife, but  No image was left behind, maybe the enemy was too fast and it didn¡¯t even see the enemy¡¯s appearance.¡±

    "What is it? It is so fast and can cut off its head with one knife? Is it the Snake of Doom?" another hair said.

    "It's possible that the Snake of Doom has been entrenched in this void for a long time and has raised so many vassal races. It's impossible to escape like this. Everyone, be careful and don't be left alone." The other one is thicker.  hairline' said out loud.

    "Yes!" The rest of the small hair strands responded immediately. It seems that these hair strands also have strict grades. The thicker the hair, the higher the grade.

    Anthony¡¯s thoughts at this moment were also projected on Ange. He squeezed together with Nigris and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Why do they want to talk? Is there no other way to communicate?"

    Undead creatures can communicate directly with their souls, and can even directly transmit what they see with their souls, with pictures and texts, which is much more efficient than communicating with their mouths.

    It¡¯s really strange that these Sayas even have their ¡®feet¡¯ together, but they use such a primitive way of communication.

    "I don't know." Negris said, it was the first time he saw this kind of creature, and all the information was obtained from DeRosa.

    At this moment, the leader Saya said something unknown, and the other Saya immediately rushed out, each picking up an intelligent creature, with their faces at the same height, facing each other.

    Whether they are humans or goblins, they are all immersed in illusions, with happy giggles on their faces, and they don¡¯t know what kind of beautiful illusion they are experiencing.

    But after these Saya picked them up, the intelligent creatures slowly woke up from the illusion, their eyesight became clear, and then they gradually saw the things in front of them clearly.

    It might have been that you were kissing or doing something else with your loved one in the fantasy world, and then suddenly your loved one disappeared, replaced by a terrifying face, and everyone was so frightened that they let out the most miserable screams in their lives.

    The strong fear turned into streaks of black energy, which were directly absorbed by these Saya, until the last trace of fear was sucked out. Then Saya opened its bloody mouth and bit the intelligent creature in one bite.

    Nigris was horrified to see that Saya ate like this. He first frightened people out of their wits, then sucked in these strong thoughts, and then gnawed away the flesh and blood, leaving only a skeleton. Nigris knew that those fresh  Where did the skeleton come from?

    After gnawing at the intelligent creatures around them, gnawing away the bodies of the same kind that had lost their heads, and licking up the residue on the ground as dry food, these Saya finally dispersed in twos and threes.

    "They eat so cleanly, even what falls on the ground. Based on what Marco said, are these Saya also short of food?" Anthony said suddenly.

    "It's impossible, how can we support so many goblins and humans without food?" Negris said.

    "Maybe they lack fear. Just like you dragon wants to eat a little fat sheep, so you feed the sheep with grass first. It takes thirty pounds of grass to produce one pound of mutton. Why don't you just eat thirty pounds of grass?" Anthony  Made a metaphor.

    Negris said: "It cannot be digested. The fiber of the grass is too thick and long. Our dragon's intestines are too short and cannot be digested."

    ¡°So food may not supplement their strength, which comes from fear, but it supplements something else,¡± Anthony said.

    In this way, Ange carefully opened his way through the pile of bones, wandered quietly, and soon found ¡®something else¡¯.

    In the place where a large piece was missing under the Saya's feet, Ange saw fleshy eggs growing out of the clumps of hair.

    The surface of the egg is not a hard shell, but a soft flesh membrane, which continues to swell until it matures, and then breaks, and an intelligent creature falls out of it.

    "Oh my god, this is how these goblins and humans were bred? Why? Eat one batch to breed another? Isn't this a waste? There is a pile of bones left, why do you do this?" Nigris said in confusion.

    "Could it be that these people became useless after taking in fear?" Anthony guessed.

    It is possible that a person¡¯s spirit has its limits. Excessive fear leads to a mental breakdown. This person will be useless and will be useless.Any belief produced by the Dharma can only produce confused thoughts.

    In the Palace of Rest, Derosa also confirmed this guess. The Sayers cultivated intelligent creatures and instilled fixed memories in them.

    Take Marco, for example. If he had been eaten just now, it wouldn¡¯t take long for a newly cultivated goblin to be instilled with Macol¡¯s memory. The same name is Macol, he is also an airship pilot, and he will also have some information about him.  Beautiful memories of the Kingdom of God and then continue to be sent out to work.

    After living for a period of time, he will be able to generate the power of faith. According to the rules of holidays, he can be recalled to harvest after about eleven months.

    "What a cruel method. Use the method of instilling memories to create a large number of intelligent creatures with mature minds and harvest them quickly. In this way, you can use the least materials to produce the most 'fear'. These monsters cannot be allowed to go to the main plane.  Otherwise, it will turn all creatures in the entire plane into materials." Anthony said in a heavy tone.

    DeRosa stepped aside calmly and said nothing. That is an ancient god. How can you stop it?  If it were him, the only way to encounter Nightmare Saya would be to run away.

    Everyone turned their attention to Ange, and the little angel even slapped his chest hard: "Ouch!"

    Ange shook his head and said: "I want to tire it to death."

    Tired of it?  How to tire it out?

    Negris and Anthony immediately projected onto Ange's body, and saw that deep in the bone pile under the ground, Ange was lightly stamping his feet. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and wiped the rows of ghosts in front of him.  out.

    As soon as these ghosts appeared, they burrowed in all directions along the gaps between the bones, gathered the strong aura of death around them, and quickly grew in size.

    With Ange¡¯s strength, it is not difficult to cast this kind of ghost. There are more than thirty per second, and the fluctuations generated are even very slight.

    The consumed soul energy is directly replenished by the extremely rich death breath surrounding it.

    Seeing his posture, Nigris couldn't help but ask: "Are you trying to use the death breath and bones here to force those Saya to death?"

    Ange nodded: "Half-death is fine."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????? out?

    This plane is too big. Although it is not as good as the main plane, it is definitely larger than the Abyss of Rest. It is also spherical, and its surface area is definitely several times that of the Abyss of Rest.

    In addition, with their main focus on the Snake of Doom, the Sayas were unable to monitor the entire plane at all. When they extended here, they only saw skeletons crawling up from the ground, like a carpet.  The earth surges.

    ¡°No¡­no¡­immortal master!

    "Seeing this scene, the Shaye's hidden terrifying memories suddenly surged up in their hearts. These monsters, which thrive by feeding on the fear of others, themselves screamed in fear. (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 642: Seeking the Immortal Lord!

    "Are you crazy? Let go! Let me go! Don't even run! Stop!" A big-eyed 'Nightmare' Saya was surrounded by a group of Saya. It struggled and got out of the gap. It was so angry that it roared angrily.  filial piety.

    "No the Immortal Master, the Immortal Master, run away." The rest of Saya were terrified, panicked, and screamed as they flew into the void.

    "So what if the immortal lord!? I can still stare at you and die? Let me go. I'm going to fight him. Let me go." Nightmare Saya struggled hard, but she couldn't get entangled with other 'hairs'  It's too tight. In this panic, the more you struggle, the tighter you get.

    "You are really going to die. Have you forgotten Da Mengmeng?! Run quickly, the undead master is coming." The Sayers screamed and tried their best to escape from the moving bones, not even the plane they were living in.

    A large clump of hair was tangled up in a ball, twisting, and escaping from the plane like a sea urchin. No matter how hard the nightmare Saya struggled, it was useless and was directly carried away.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Ange and the stunned Nigris and Anthony who were projected on him: "This this what on earth did your Majesty do to them? Are you so scared?"

    Ange¡¯s original plan was to use the bones and the aura of death on the ground to summon a large number of undead creatures to tire these Saya to death, and then let the Titans and the Celestial Fortress come closer to attack each other from both inside and outside.

    He was going to summon the mourners and gods under his command to the Palace of Rest, and wait until the Sayas were half dead from exhaustion to dig them out. Unexpectedly, all the plans failed to keep up with the changes, and the Sayas actually threw away their bodies and ran away?

    Even Nightmare Saya was kidnapped by her subordinates without even a chance to take action. It was really funny.

    The skeletons summoned by the arrival of the king lost their target and stood there dumbly.

    ?Baffled, Ange had to push these skeletons aside and uncover the bones on the ground layer by layer.

    The bones on the ground are thousands of meters thick, and the ones at the bottom have long been crushed to pieces, but most of the bones in the tens of meters above are still intact.

    Ange summoned a group of people, rushed to one side, exposed the skeletons underneath, summoned them again, and rushed to the side again, summoning them layer by layer, turning these bones into skeletons.

    Anthony had already asked Ange to take him out. At this moment, he not only armored himself, but also summoned the dark horse.

    Seeing the countless skeletons covering the entire plane, Dark Horse was so frightened that he became a little overwhelmed. He stayed there and looked around. He had never seen such a scene after being dead for so long. Even the Undead Empire was not like this.  Many bones were piled together.

    Anthony quietly touched his side and rode up quietly.

    "Huh? Gray-bone skeleton? The proportion of gray-bone in this layer is so high? Does it mean that the further down you go, the higher the level of the skeleton?" Nigris shouted in surprise.

    "It's possible that these Sayas were thrown around after eating. The bones were stacked layer by layer. The ones below must have been older than the ones above. With the breath of death infiltrating them, they hardened over time." Anthony responded.

    It's true. The lower you go, the higher the grade of the bones. Even if they are the same gray bones, the hardness is different. The lower ones are harder. There are even some silver-gray skeletons in the last few layers. When the bones are knocked up, they make a metallic sound.  .

    "Silver skeleton, my God, if the bones below are not broken, wouldn't it mean that the gold skeleton has been leached out?" Nigris said in shock.

    The huge number of skeletons was a great gift, but when he thought about the way they were formed, Anthony couldn't be happy. It was too cruel, too tragic, too cruel, and too bloody.

    The treatment of intelligent creatures here is even more miserable than that of poultry and livestock. They are happy in the illusion, and then frightened to death. Their fear is absorbed, their flesh and blood are chewed, their bones are thrown to the ground, and their souls dissipate, turning into a strong breath of death.

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    "Have you noticed that although the aura of death is strong here, not a single undead creature has been born? I thought it was because these Shaye cleans up regularly, but judging from their fear of undead creatures, it is almost to the point of traumatic stress. You  Do you think they clean up so diligently?" Negris asked.

    Anthony nodded. It is very likely that other factors prevented the birth of undead creatures here: "Could it be that he was too frightened before his death, so he suffered a mental breakdown, and was sucked into fear, so he could not give birth to undead creatures?"

    "It is possible that the stronger the spiritual will of a person, the easier it is to reincarnate into an undead creature." Nigris also nodded in agreement.

    While they were chatting and analyzing, Ange had already cleared all the bones in a large area of ??the ground.After cleaning it up, revealing the gray ground underneath, he took Duroken out.

    "Wow~" Duroken exclaimed. He already knew roughly what was happening outside in the Palace of Rest, but he was still shocked when he saw this scene with his own eyes.

    "My lord, how many skeletons are there?" Duroken asked.

    The ring of scales on Ange's back flashed for a moment, and then he said: "One hundred and six thousand."

    This number does not refer to the number of skeletons in the entire plane, but to the small piece of ground that Ange has now cleared. The area of ??this small piece may be less than one thousandth of the surface area of ??the entire plane.

    If so many skeletons can be cleared elsewhere, it means that Ange will probably harvest more than 100 million skeletons.

    And this is only the thickness of the top few dozen meters of the bone layer on the ground. The bone layer may be thousands of meters thick, and it has been compacted. It is not clear how many skeletons have been filled in here.

    "What a pity. The bones below are all broken. None of them are good. They can't be put back together. They can only be used as bone meal." Duroken studied the bone layer on the ground and said regretfully.

    Ange nodded, reached out and took out the little angel zombie: "Ouch!"

    "Ouch!" The little angel took out the Sacred Earth Hammer, responded loudly, and then ran away.

    The little zombie quickly followed.

    Duroken pointed in the direction of the gap and said: "Sir, I want to go to that location and take a look. I also need the specific size and structural data of the entire plane so that I can design a movable plane."

    "With so much bone meal, we have laid a solid foundation. Bone meal is the basis of all self-repairing buildings, but we may also need a water source, otherwise it will be difficult for ordinary people to live here. If there is a snail shell cavity underneath the gap,  Just fill it all with water," Duroken suggested.

    Ange nodded: "You design it."

    Duroken perked up. What did he mean by these words, did he mean to let go and let himself mess around?  That would be great. As a king of alchemy, who wouldn't want to be able to play freely on a blank plane?

    Thinking of this, Du Luoken patted his chest and said, "Don't worry, sir, I'll take care of it."

    Seeing his overly excited look, Anthony leaned over and whispered: "Grow vegetables."

    Duroken¡¯s soul tightened, and after reacting, he glanced at Anthony gratefully. He almost got too excited and forgot the important point.

    When alchemists design things, it is indeed easy to forget the needs of the users. After the things are made, they will be chopped down by others. They are obviously farming, so they have to design a cane or a top hat. Ange can't beat him to death.  Strange.

    It¡¯s OK to mess around, but you can¡¯t deviate from the topic. Duroken kept this point in mind and flew away.

    When Ange was about to follow, several figures flew over from the Snake of Doom, and a respectful voice came over: "Dragon Messenger, Mage of Truth, Senat, please see the Lord of Immortality!"

    PS: It¡¯s not that there are no comments, it¡¯s that the comments are not displayed, but I can see everyone¡¯s comments in the background.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 643: The Lord really understands

    The Immortal Overlord?  I'm not Ange tilted his head and looked at Anthony.

    Anthony happened to look over, with a questioning expression on his face.

    Ange was wearing a scarecrow hat and had an expression on his face. The two sides looked at each other.

    Seeing Anthony¡¯s expression, Ange nodded. Anthony¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and he nodded, indicating that he knew what to do. He turned around and faced Senat in the air.

    Ange also cooperated and took out the Book of Brass, took out his own power, and then sacrificed the immortal godhead to release his breath.

    There was no soul or language communication in the whole process, but the cooperation was very tacit. Nigris's whole dragon was in trouble: "You have learned to 'look at my eyes and act'? Siobada, can you still understand Anthony?"  expression?"

    Ange tilted his head and said blankly: "It was like this before."

    Wasn¡¯t it always like this before?  Ange stood still, was Anthony going to fool people?  There is no difference.

    Strong aura will produce powerful power, such as divine power and dragon power. This kind of power can easily give people a psychological illusion, as if the person releasing this aura is very 'big'.

    Sainat now has this illusion, as if there is a pair of huge eyes watching him from Ange's position on the ground, which makes him have an uncontrollable urge to weaken his legs.

    Even when he faced the ¡®Dragon¡¯ in the past, he never had such a strong feeling. The Immortal Lord was indeed well-deserved.

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know any immortal master. Even this name was only learned not long ago. They killed two Saya, cut off the head of one of them, and then searched for its soul.

    They paid a heavy price for this. At least three magisters died at the hands of Saya, and the casualties of ordinary mages and swordsmen were countless.

    But the casualties are valuable. Through soul searching, they obtained information about these creatures, which turned out to be monsters that thrive on feeding on fear.

    This kind of monster not only feeds on fear, but also traps intelligent creatures, makes them work for it through illusions, and gives them beautiful yearnings. Then at the most beautiful moment, it breaks all the illusions and scares them to death, thereby gaining the most  Intense fear.

    The remaining flesh and blood will be chewed up and become the material for cultivating a new generation of intelligent creatures. The only things left are corpses and broken souls on the ground.

    This horrifying method aroused strong resistance from Sainate and others, who would rather die than fall into their hands.

    Because the hard scales on the body of the 'Dragon' protected everyone, the Sayas were unable to capture these people for a while, but failure was inevitable sooner or later. If this continued, all of Senat's people would die.

    But in this dangerous situation, the ¡®dragon¡¯ that was good to them before has disappeared. No matter how they pray and pray, they can¡¯t get any response.

    Sainate wondered if Shenlong had abandoned them.

    It wasn¡¯t until after searching for Saya¡¯s soul that Senat realized that the so-called divine dragon they believed in was not a dragon at all, but a snake.

    Sainat stamped his feet at that time, stamping on the hard scales under his feet, and said bitterly: "This is actually a snake? The snake of doom? We were deceived?"

    But he soon came to his senses: "It's not like we were deceived. The dragon has protected us for so long. No matter it is a snake or a dragon, it is our god."

    After reaffirming their faith, a magical scene appeared. Those Shaye screamed, abandoned the plane where they lived, and fled for their lives. For a moment, Senat even suspected that the dragon had appeared.

    But when he heard the names that Saya called when she screamed, Senat knew that he had misunderstood. It turned out to be the name of the Immortal Lord, a name he had just obtained from Saya's memory not long ago.

    Why don¡¯t you hurry up and pay your respects? What if the immortal lord gets angry and kills them?  To be able to scare Nightmare Saya like this, the undead lord is definitely not a powerful being that he can provoke.

    It is true that Senat is not someone he can provoke, so Anthony was confident and skillful in fooling him. In just a few words, he convinced him that this was indeed the immortal master.

    ¡°To dominate two planes is also to dominate.

    Anthony, who was very skilled in secretly changing concepts, did not feel like fooling people at all, and quickly found out about Senat's situation.

    "Oh, so you are the people of the 'Dragon'? Can you invite the Dragon to come out to meet the undead master?" Anthony asked.

    &nbsp; Sainate said awkwardly: "Shenlong has temporarily left due to something, otherwise we wouldn't have let these monsters get close and would have eliminated them in the void."

    "Oh." Anthony said, "The dragon is so powerful", but he complained in his heart: If we hadn't beaten it before, I would have believed it.

    It seems that the Snake of Doom did not come back after running away. Could it be that he thought that he could not defeat the Nightmare Saya and was unwilling to dedicate his soul to Ange, so he simply gave up his body and ran away?

    It¡¯s not surprising that because of the Dragon God, the Snake of Doom can no longer drive its own body and only uses its body as a plane to shelter a group of intelligent creatures.

    Most of these intelligent creatures are little dragons, which are the dragon wizards we saw last time in the Broken Swamp. They are called dragon wizards, and they do have the aura of dragons on them, but they are actually snake wizards.  Contaminated by the Serpent of Doom.

    The Snake of Doom also has the ability to pollute living things. No wonder its body can transform into the complete body of the Dragon God. Who knows what it has to do with the Dragon God. I will have to find a bloodline appraiser to test the blood of the Snake of Doom.

    After everyone established mutual trust, Ange began to take everyone out, and then called Titan and Tianguo over to clean up the airships in the void.

    When Saya escaped, she did not take away the captive intelligent creatures. Without Nightmare Saya, these airships were no match for the Thunder Chariot. The Titans could blast an airship with a casual thunder javelin.

    Soon, the airships in the void were cleared away, and the intelligent creatures belonging to Nightmare Saya surrendered. Those who fought to the death died, and those who survived were taken to the plane.

    Lisa rushed over and began to do the work of these prisoners, revealing to them the evil deeds of Nightmare Saya, and telling them that Ange was the lord who saved them.

    There are still many items left on the ground. These items are left by the intelligent creatures that were eaten. Nightmare Saya does not eat clothes, shoes, socks, jewelry, etc. These vomited items become evidence of Saya's crimes.

    But it is not easy to convince these intelligent creatures who have been deceived by illusions. However, isn't it Lisa's specialty to trick others into believing in themselves?

    After Ange calmed down, he worked hard to tidy up the surrounding environment to make it more suitable for growing things by himself, just like taking care of the flowerbed at home.

    Anthony suddenly flew over in embarrassment and said: "Sir, the situation is like this. If a species reproduces in a closed environment for a long time, the blood will be close. New blood needs to be added to prevent the next generation's blood from degenerating or deforming, uh,  So Sainate hopes to hold a social and blind date meeting with us to exchange bloodblood and the like."

    It¡¯s so embarrassing that I have to discuss this kind of topic with an adult. Can the adult understand?  There is no need for adults to exchange bloodlines.

    Ange nodded.

    "Uh, sir, do you agree? Sir, do you know what it means to be on a blind date and exchange blood?" Anthony asked with some uncertainty.

    Ange nodded: "Extensive pollination to prevent degeneration."

    Anthony slapped his thigh, you really understand, the Lord is all-knowing and all-powerful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 644: Can¡¯t stand them anymore, throw them out

    Luther hugged the mummy of the little yellow dragon wrapped in oil paper, crept through the tree hole, greeted everyone excitedly, and then ran to Negris: "Lord Negris, are you looking for me?"

    "Yes, something good came to you. Where did you go?" Nigris asked as he opened the oil paper bag and asked Ange to soak it in hair.

    Luther¡¯s expression immediately turned resentful: ¡°Lord Naig, have you even forgotten where you ¡®forgot¡¯ me?¡±

    This is already the second time. Fortunately, Luther is a majestic high-level swordsman. He can occasionally break through by chewing beetroot. As long as he doesn't seek death, there is usually no danger.

    But if you forget, forget it. If you don¡¯t even remember where you ¡®forgot¡¯, it¡¯s too much.

    Nigris projected his thoughts onto his body, climbed up, and smiled awkwardly: "Okay, okay, now if something good happens, I'll come to you right away. What's the point of complaining?"

    Luther¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°What¡¯s the good thing?¡±

    ¡°Sowing seeds.¡± Nigris responded casually, and then asked Ange to take them out.

    Luther immediately started gearing up: "How do you know that I have practiced? Haha, during this period I just went to practice sowing and harvesting. Forget it if you forget it, and adults will also forget it. It must be because I can't grow vegetables. If I  If you know how to grow vegetables, you will definitely not forget me."

    Nigris rolled his eyes: "You are very brave, you actually want to compete with the little zombies? But this is not the case."

    Luther was taken out, and what he saw was a scene of many (strange) shapes and (strange) colors. Countless creatures of all races were in full bloom, competing for beauty, and the occasion was unprecedented, but

    A beautiful woman with green hair and a thin face, with a long snake tail trailing down; a strong man with strong muscles and an arm that can run horses, but she is a "beauty"; an ordinary human being, when he is excited, his body floats  It has snake-like scales, spits out forked snake cores there are all kinds of things.

    "Thisthisoh, sir, long time no see. I miss you so much. What's going on?" Luther was so frightened that he almost forgot to say hello to Ange.

    "Dating, friendship, pollination." Ange said.

    Luther took a breath, looked at Nigris in horror and said, "Are you talking about this sowing? Is this a 'good thing' you are talking about? Lord Nigel, I have no grievances with you!"

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    Negris interrupted: "Angejean called you."

    Luther's complaints came to an abrupt end. He looked at Ange, who was stretching his hands in the Palace of Rest. Luther took a deep breath, closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, and said, "Come on, who do you want to sow seeds for?"  ?Come one by one or together?"

    Nigris slapped him on the head: "I asked you to go on a blind date, and you want us to find it for you? You don't know how to go see it yourself? Just pursue whoever you like, don't force yourself to do it, get out of here."

    Luther was kicked away, and after changing his angle, he saw that behind a bunch of strange creatures, there were more 'normal' creatures, both male and female.

    The creatures here in the Snake of Doom are weird, and there are quite a few weird ones under Ange's command. Except for the undead, the rest all have the need to reproduce.

    After getting Ange's consent, Anthony simply organized it into a large-scale blind date party, allowing those goblins, dwarves, cave dwarves, dragons, snakes, dragonborn, dragons, foul-mouthed horses and the like who couldn't find a spouse to be together.  Come over for a blind date, Luther doesn't seem to have a spouse, so naturally he can't be left behind.

    As for whether he can find the right person, it depends on his own ability. Even if he can't find the 'right' person and wants to cross the line, as long as both parties are willing, it doesn't matter.

    Pulling everyone together and letting them 'pollinate' themselves, Ange just ignored it. He was not interested in animal pollination.

    "Sir, are you done? If so, please come to the gap. I found a lot of things, I don't know how to describe them." Duroken sent a thought to Ange.

    Duroken is exploring the situation in the gap and preparing to build it into a mobile planting plane. There are too many things to consider. The first thing to consider is the stability of the earth's crust.

    The crust of this plane is very special. It is just a huge shell. No one knows who it belongs to, where it was born, or where the original creature went.

    ¡°I only know that this shell is inhabited by the nightmare Saya, so the core of the earth¡¯s crust is a shell with a cavity spiraling inward, and the Sayas usually shrink in the cavity.

    The surface of the shell is stackedA lot of bones, as well as some impurities and the like, wrap the surface of the shell into a circle. Only the cavity is not covered by anything, and you can enter the cavity of the shell through the gap.

    Duroken is now in this position. Ange and Negris rushed over and saw a hair in his hand.

    "This is Saya's larvae?" Nigris was shocked.

    Duroken nodded: "It should be, but it's already dead. There are still a few eggs inside that are still active, but they haven't hatched yet."

    Negris took a closer look and asked curiously: "Why is there no face? Those big Saya always have a face in the front."

    Anthony arrived just in time and responded after hearing the words: "Maybe it hasn't grown. This kind of creature that uses the power of belief as food will itself be affected by the power of belief. It may need to absorb the power of belief before it can grow a face."  ."

    "How do you know?" Nigris was surprised that even the god of knowledge didn't know this. This was the first time it encountered a strange creature like Saya, and it had no knowledge reserve in this area.

    "I got it from Senat. They killed two Sayas and searched the soul of one of them, and got a lot of information." Anthony said.

    "Searching for souls?" Nigris was stunned and looked at Ange. Ange had also hacked to death a Saya before and hooked a soul.

    Ange tilted his head and pulled out a large amount of soul flame. Judging from the breath, it was the one he hooked out of Saya.

    Nigris asked helplessly: "You shouldn't have searched for its soul, right? You are an undead creature. Searching for the soul is the basis, okay?"

    Ange scratched his head and said: "It doesn't know how to farm." The implication is that he has no interest in searching for this kind of soul that can't farm.

    "Negris is convinced. He is now used to it. He is no longer interested in scolding Ange. Anyway, he will not change it after scolding Ange, and will ignore you next time.

    "Forget it, bring it." He asked Ange to take out the Book of Brass and put the soul fire into the book.

    Before Nigris could bite the soul fire, a figure suddenly jumped out from the corner, his eyes shining and shouted: "Red Star, flash!"

    A red light ¡®targeted¡¯ the soul fire and blew it up.

    After the fight, Red Star was so excited that he turned to Nigris and shouted again: "Red Star, flash!"

    The red light was ¡®marked¡¯ on Nigris¡¯ body.

    Nigris's face was full of black lines. He stepped on it and turned to Ange: "I can't stand them anymore. Is there any way to drive them out? Just build a body for them and throw them out."  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 645: The Cannon of Truth and the Red Star

    ¡°Negris speaks of them, not of it, for there is another.

    A sloppy old man floated over in the air, pointed one finger at the red star, and shouted righteously: "The truth! Here!" A shadow of a starburst magic circle immediately appeared on his shoulder.

    Before it could blast out, Nigris stepped down with his other thigh, crushing the sloppy old man.

    Although these two heroic spirits are embodied in the Book of Brass, they are noisier than the little angels and little zombies. Usually, Negris separates them on different pages and then projects them out of sight.  For the sake of purity, every time the Book of Brass is opened, there must be a free-for-all.

    The sloppy old man is a bit better, he won¡¯t attack Nigris, the red star doesn¡¯t care, he dodges everything he sees, now it¡¯s better, the soul fire is also flashed by it.

    Although the Soul Fire was exploded in the Book of Brass, it did not affect its search for the memories inside, but once it exploded, it was exploded and could never be put back together.

    With two fools like this in their own space, they will one day be annoyed to death by them.

    Ange tilted his head, thought for a moment, took the Shaye from Duroken's hand, held it in his hand, and stared at it. Immediately, powerful fluctuations of faith energy surged through Ange's body.  .

    The dead Saya immediately began to tremble, like a dead snake that had been electrocuted, shaking and changing at the same time.

    When Nigris saw this scene, he was suddenly shocked: "Are you using the power of faith to fill it? Is that okay? It is dead."

    These questions of Nigris are just too surprised, not asking, because Ange has already seen the answer without answering.

    The dead snake-like Saya slowly changed while shaking, first extending his torso, then his hands and feet, and then his head, and soon grew into a human shape.

    "Oh my God, what a clever idea. These Sayas absorb fear. Fear is essentially a kind of power of belief, but it is just stronger. These Sayas have absorbed fear, and they can also take on shapes according to the content of fear. Those 'discoveries'  Silks are just manifestations of fear. If you feed them different beliefs, they can take on different shapes according to your beliefs."

    Nigris started to explain quickly. As long as it didn¡¯t involve the blind spots of his knowledge, Nigris was very like the God of Knowledge. Duroken nodded.

    Under Ange's infusion, Death Saya quickly grew into a human form, but this was essentially the body of an ancient god that fed on faith. Whether in terms of strength or other aspects, it was not comparable to ordinary humanoids.

    But a strong body requires a strong soul and consciousness to drive it. Where can there be a strong soul?

    Ange stretched out one finger and ignited a soul's 'fire'. With a move of his other hand, the rich aura of death rushed in from all around.

    Ange pushed his palms inwards, pressed hard, and when he let go, a heart of soul had already condensed in his hands.

    Duroken felt a sense of soreness in his teeth. Although he was a lich, this kind of illusion at the soul level could be sore even without teeth.

    Because he is only the heart of the soul now, Ange casually suppressed a soul of the same level as him to come out

    But if you think about it carefully, it makes sense. Isn't it normal for the immortal god to press out a soul heart at will?

    "Well, alchemy is my greatest wealth, not the soul. If I only pursue the soul, wouldn't I become a fool like Locke?" Duroken comforted himself by pressing his heart, feeling heartbroken.

    Putting the soul into the body and having a strong soul, where is the strong consciousness?

    Ange opened the Book of Brass, took out Red Star's consciousness, used the power of Red Star to carve a soul mark, and then engraved it on the heart of the soul.

    Putting the red star back again, in the Book of Brass, the red star stood there stupidly, with a strange expression on his face.

    Nigris poked it with the tip of his tail.

    Normally in this situation, Red Star would have used Red Star Flash to blast its dog's head, but now it was dumbfounded, not even looking at Nigris. It felt a brand new connection.

    After staying for a while, Hongxing finally hesitantly took a step forward, and his thoughts were instantly transferred to the body. The body lying on the ground, which was poured out by Ange with the power of belief, suddenly opened its eyes.

    After seeing the scenery in front of it clearly, it froze again.

    Ange ignored it, took out the adult Saya's head from the Palace of Rest, chopped off a section, and stuffed the rest back.

    ¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu to read and catch up on books recently. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple.??¡¿

    This adult Saya¡¯s head is very large, with enough volume to fill several human-sized bodies.

    With this method, another body similar to that of a sloppy old man gradually took shape, but because he had no hair and beard, he didn't look slovenly at all, but rather looked like a nerd.

    Duroken frowned for a while and said, "I think I've seen him before. The first painting hanging in the Starburst Array Hall of Fame is his. What's it called?"

    Duroken thought for a long time and couldn't remember what it was called, but he remembered the deeds very clearly: "He was the one who presided over the construction of the Starburst Array. Although it was Derosa's technology, he was the one who built it. Oh, I remembered it.  , called Truth Cannon Walker.¡±

    "Oh, there is a title? Joint Warlock? Very high status?" Nigris was surprised.

    "Gao, the chief warlock of the United Warlocks, the only chief. After his death, His Majesty joined the Warlock Alliance and did not take away the chief, so until now, he is still the chief warlock of the alliance, a very powerful warlock," Locke said  However, when he was still alive, His Majesty always had a headache with this guy. Unfortunately, life span is the biggest enemy of the living race."

    During their conversation, Ange also instilled another body into shape, imprinting Walker's thoughts into his soul.

    Walker was not as hesitant as Hong Xing. He just sensed it and took a bold step forward, which was reflected on his body.

    ??Look left and right, touch your face and hands, feel your new way of existence, and a look of curiosity slowly appears in your eyes.

    ? Red Star¡­Red Star¡­

    Walker heard a familiar voice and turned to look.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the blue.¡±

    "Red star flashes!"

    "Truth!"

    Nothing happened. This is reality, not the space of the Book of Brass. Any skill must be limited by strength, and you can¡¯t use it just as you want.

    "Red star flashes!"

    "Truth Cannon!"

    I tried several times without giving up, but found that I really couldn't let it go, so the two guys simply struggled together.

    Satisfied, Nigris closed the Book of Brass and flew it back to Ange, then reflected it back into his body. He followed Ange and flew away with satisfaction.

    Anger and the others walked along the cavity toward the inside. As they walked, Duroken introduced his idea:

    "Sir, after checking the cavity here, I came up with an idea. We can suck all the death breath from the ground here, then seal it, and then drill a few small holes into the ground in other directions to create several death  A spot with strong breath will facilitate the movement of undead creatures.¡±

    "There is no dead breath in the rest of the area, which makes it easier for crops to grow. Then, the outer part of the sealed cavity is completely filled with water. It can raise some aquatic animals, such as cold-water fish, and it can also be used as irrigation.  And drinking water can also increase the quality of the plane."

    Ange nodded, summoned the skeletons to dig up a lot of broken bones and brought them in, and then asked the little angel to come over and smash them all. Under Ange's control, a wall was formed in the narrowest part of the cavity, and the empty space was filled.  The tip of the cavity shell is blocked and gradually thickened.

    The bone powder finally grew into a piece under the infiltration of soul energy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 646: Hit it, it won¡¯t hurt

    Ange is actually the best at this kind of monotonous, repetitive, and boring work. It would be easy for him to play for a thousand years.

    Under the infiltration of a large amount of death aura, bone meal can even be said to be the best building material. There is no other one. Ange can directly control it to grow slowly, grow skeletons, brackets, boards, and even holes.

    There will be some holes in the bones. Under normal circumstances, they will not affect the hardness of the bones, but will reduce the weight of the bones and allow the skin and fascia to better adhere to them. Not all holes are considered osteoporosis.

    Of course, that refers to normal white bones. After the death of gray bones, silver and gold, the holes will indeed affect the hardness, so on Ange's bones, these holes have been filled.

    Its bones weigh up to seventy or eighty kilograms, which is more than four to five times that of normal bones.

    The bone powder used to seal the cavity does not need to be too hard, it is only of the grade of white bones, but in fact, due to the long-term infiltration of the aura of death, these bone powder are all of the grade of gray bones.

    "If mixed with soil, the bone powder here is enough to build hundreds of resting palaces." Duroken said.

    Negris knocked on the shell and said: "Does this shell count as a skeleton? Grinding it into powder is probably enough to build hundreds of palaces of rest, right?"

    "That's almost it. It's really amazing. Why are there such huge creatures? Just one shell can cover a plane. The surface area of ??its shell is larger than the Abyss of Rest." Duroken sighed.

    "Isn't it the same with the Snake of Doom? I really can't think of what kind of environment can raise such a huge creature. What kind of big things do they eat?"

    After Nigris finished speaking, his heart suddenly moved. He looked at each other and Duroken said in unison: "Chaos side?!"

    Negris patted his psoas muscle: "I understand why the Snake of Doom said that all the ancient gods will return to the chaotic side, and that is the only way to feed them."

    ¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple.  ¡¿

    Duroken quickly frowned: "No, Derosa, haven't the Snake of Doom and this Saya left the Chaos Side?"

    Negris said: "So they live a miserable life. Derosa is a projection, and he begs Ange to give him a godhead. The snake of doom can't even move the body. Shaye relies on inhalation."  To grow in fear and have to raise a bunch of intelligent creatures, but to run away when Ange scares them, these are definitely not their true strengths."

    Duroken suddenly realized: "Yes, it's been too miserable. If they weren't far away from the chaotic side, their strength would never be so weak."

    While chatting and walking around, I suddenly saw two heroic spirits squatting in the distance. Hong Xingxu was holding something and gesturing there. Judging from the movements of his hands, it should be a shield. He might be wondering why his shield was gone.

    But Walker kept rubbing his hands there and humming: "Where is the truth? Where is the truth? The truth is within the range of the cannon"

    "Oh, why don't you two stop fighting?" Nigris is really curious. In the Book of Brass, these two guys never stop for a moment. As long as they are not locked up, they will not stop.  fighting.

    Especially Hong Xing, this guy¡¯s will to fight is too strong. He is either fighting or on the way to fight.

    Now they have stopped, and they are squatting together peacefully. Although they are separated by more than ten meters, they are still within their fighting range.

    Hongxing and Walker raised their heads, blinked in distress, and said neatly: "It hurts"

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡± Nigris burst into laughter. Did he know it hurt?  In the Book of Brass, these two guys don't feel any pain even if they are stepped on. Moreover, everything is embodied. All they have to do is move their thoughts. They won't hurt or get tired. They can play however they want.

    Now that it has a physical form, it not only hurts, but also makes you tired. After a while, your arms and legs become sore.  Even though they are considered god-level bodies, their fighting intensity is also god-level.

    After laughing for a while, Nigris noticed that the two guys raised their heads and looked at it with thoughtful expressions.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away. Nigris had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    Sure enough, Walker figured it out, pointed at Nigris and shouted: "Hit it."

    Hongxing obviously figured it out and responded: "It doesn't hurt!"

    With a cry, the two heroic spirits rushed towards it at the same time.

    "Negris has already flown up in advance, and he knew this would happen, because in space, these two guys fought him the most, and they could still suppress him in space. Outside, he had this little yellow dragon body.No one can defeat the body!  It doesn't hurt when they hit it.

    Nigris flew up in advance, looked at the two guys on the ground, and laughed loudly: "Two idiots, I can fly~ la la la la."

    The two heroic spirits kicked the ground violently and rushed toward it. This time, Nigris was dumbfounded. They could also fly.

    "Zobata, you two traitors, I gave you a place to live, and you did this to me! Hey, you are just a projection, your true body is still with me." When Nigris was being chased and running around in a state of embarrassment,  Then suddenly I remembered something, so I quickly returned to the book and kicked them away one by one.

    After beating them up in the book and refusing to let them out if they refused, and cutting off their soul connections several times to make them disconnect, the heroic spirits finally understood who was the boss in charge of their freedom. After struggling for a while, they finally became low-browed.  It's pleasing to the eye.

    "I can't cure you yet, huh!" Nigris said arrogantly.

    Walker said obediently: "Truth."

    Hongxing also patted his chest and said, "Hongxing, I listen to you."

    Nigris breathed a sigh of relief. He had two more younger brothers at his disposal, so naturally he couldn't leave them idle. Nigris pointed to the outside of the hollow and said, "Go and plow the fields."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ange's sealing of the cavity soon came to an end. The innermost tip of the shell was blocked into a closed space, and then a small hole was opened in the other four directions that could allow the skeleton to pass.  , straight through the shell.

    ??Then, it is necessary to gather the breath of death, introduce the rich breath of death on the surface into the empty shell, and liquefy it for storage. Only in this way can the breath of death on the surface be extracted and transformed into an environment suitable for planting.

    This has another advantage, because the shell is also a kind of bone. The liquid of death breath soaks into the shell from the inside. Over time, the strength of the shell will be increased to an incredible level.

    If it becomes metal, then Ange will get a metal plane. Oh my god, if you rush through it with such a metal plane, any plane barrier will be fake, and it will explode in one go.

    Just when Ange was about to make persistent efforts and continue to transform the shell, a voice rang in the cavity: "Although you are not doing it for me, you actually saved my body. I give you good news.  Nightmare Saya has bitten and eaten the rest of Saya, swallowing up all Saya's power, and Nightmare Saya is approaching your main plane."

    Everyone was startled and looked in the direction of the sound: "Snake of Doom?"

    The huge cavity echoed with the voice of the Snake of Doom, and it was impossible to tell where it came from: "Yes, I am a little snake" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 647: They have all ridden me

    "Little snake, come out and let uncle see." Nigris shouted loudly.

    "No, we have already met, goodbye." After shouting, the Snake of Doom stopped making a sound. Ange's thoughts enveloped the entire plane, but he could not bring it out.

    "Zobada, what should we do now? Are its words credible? Nightmare Saya has really gone to the main plane?" Nigris said in embarrassment.

    Anthony also said distressedly: "I can only believe it. What else can I do? Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, if the nightmare Saya breaks into the main plane, the trouble will be big."

    That is an ancient god that feeds on fear. It doesn¡¯t really matter if it breaks in. I¡¯m just afraid that it will die on the main plane and its flesh and blood will pollute the main plane, which will be troublesome.

    Any fear may make it stronger and resurrected. As long as a trace of blood remains in the main plane, Saya may never be eliminated. Once it absorbs fear, it will grow.

    Even if sporadic fear doesn¡¯t make them grow as big as they are now, even if they grow to the size of a finger, growing in clumps next to your bedside, bathroom, and dining table, they can still scare many people out of their wits.

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    When he thought of the terrible consequences, Nigris couldn't sit still and urged Ange: "Quickly, go back to the main plane and stop Saya."

    Ange nodded and said, "Follow me."

    Negris immediately flew outside and looked into the void. The fortress of the Kingdom of Heaven and the remaining thunder chariots in the void were all gone.

    This is better. The Heavenly Kingdom Fortress and the Thunder Chariot fight back from the void. It would be great if they can meet Nightmare Saya on the way. They can teleport to the Heavenly Kingdom Fortress. If they can't encounter it, they can teleport back to the world transfer station very quickly.

    Now this location is far away from the main plane, and ordinary teleportation arrays cannot be connected at all. Only super-large teleportation hubs such as the World Transfer Station can teleport.

    Anthony came over and whispered: "It may also be false news. We have to guard against the snake of misfortune from deceiving us and then coming back to snatch its body."

    The cavity immediately resounded with the voice of the Snake of Doom: "Anthony, right? You are Anthony, you death stick, I heard it, I heard you saying bad things about me, I didn't do anything, I came here to inform you out of kindness.  This is good news, but you still slander me, you have no conscience and you will repay kindness with hatred."

    Anthony¡¯s expression changed and he cursed: ¡°Damn Lightning, it¡¯s revealed all our details. Let¡¯s go back and ask Titan to take it over and raise it. It will be a son of thunder.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s do it like this and let Titan shock it a hundred times a day, from morning to night.¡± Nigris immediately agreed enthusiastically.

    On the Thunder Chariot, Lightning, who was arrogantly lecturing the Titans, sneezed violently, and couldn't help but wonder: Are you catching a cold?  Or is there someone cursing me behind my back?  Forget it, wait until I fool these silly Titans.

    The horn flashed, and Lightning said: "You don't know, Uncle Lightning, how brave I was back then. I was the God of Immortality, the God of Knowledge, and the mount of the six-winged archangel. They all rode on me.  You have a good relationship with me. If you have any difficulties, just tell me my name. Let me tell you"

    A group of Titans listened to Lightning boasting about his broadcast in the remote sensing electric field, with expressions of admiration on their faces. They had lost their God King and had to surrender to the immortal god who was more powerful than the God King. It was a time of helplessness and panic.  , I really want to work hard and perform well.

    "Others were unfamiliar with them and didn't want to talk to them. Finally, a unicorn son of thunder came, bragging and threatening, and frightened them into a daze.

    "Let me tell you, under the hands of the Immortal God, the Titans can only do some work of producing fertilizer at most, and you are not needed for fighting. We have three or four Lords of Death, billions of skeletons and zombies, and hundreds of them.  Forget about giant dragons, thunder elemental creatures, demon masters, gods of light, gods of life, truth mages, arcana mages, etc. I can¡¯t count them all, you don¡¯t want to produce fertilizer in the future, right?¡±

    Although they didn¡¯t understand what Titan had to do with producing fertilizer, everyone still shook their heads desperately.

    "Then you can show your due value. Besides electric discharge, what else will you order? Are you good at planting vegetables, clearing wasteland and weeding?"

    By fooling them all the way, these Titans may have lost their way before they returned to the main plane or stopped Nightmare Saya.

    ¡­¡­

    On Ange's side, the Snake of Doom has already excused Lightning: "NoRegarding Captain Lightning, I have obtained your information from other channels.  "

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, I¡¯ve burned all other channels.¡± Anthony said confidently.

    "Huh? Did you burn it? No wonder the information about you is so" At this point, the Snake of Doom realized that he had spilled the beans and quickly covered it up.

    "You still said it wasn't lightning?" Anthony said angrily: "It must have been leaked by that quarrelsome group, and he turned around and arrested all the people in the group and silenced them."

    "What!? You are too cruel. You can't do this. They are all innocent and have no idea who you are." The Snake of Doom said hurriedly.

    "They don't know, don't you know? My identity is top secret. Now that they know the secret, it is very reasonable for them to be silenced. It is only because they heard things they shouldn't have heard." Anthony said matter-of-factly.

    After hearing this, Negris finally realized that something was wrong. It was true that the identity of Pope Saint Anthony was top secret, but the problem was that Ange had already unified the main plane, and there would be no consequences for being exposed, but he insisted on dwelling on it.  There is weirdness.

    Negris looked back quietly, and sure enough he saw that Ange had already arched his body, looking ready to attack.

    "Zobada, Anthony attracts it to talk, and the dead skeleton searches for the other party's location, and is 'looking at my eyes'? When did they have such a good understanding?" Nigris felt that his status was at stake.

    At this moment, Ange suddenly turned up his scales and transformed into a stronger version of the Dragon God. He took a step forward and disappeared. At the same time, Ange's voice sounded in the souls of Nigris and Anthony: "Found it.  .¡±

    Boom!  A certain part of the shell suddenly exploded, and a group of phantoms came out and fled out of the cavity in a panic.

    "It's a pity that you can run in the void, but here it is closed on all sides. If you take a step slowly, you will be overtaken, and you can only escape to the gap."

    A yellow figure immediately chased out of the explosion location. He waved his hand violently, and the light shone on the figure's body, 'protecting' it, and at the same time, it also pulled Angela to its side.

    Boom boom boom boom boom a series of punches and kicks, and finally the Snake of Doom was knocked out of most of its strength, and its consciousness was caught in Ange's hand and quickly stuffed into the Book of Brass.

    A small snake materialized in the Book of Brass.

    Negris stretched his huge head over and looked at it with a smile.

    "Hehe, hehe, hello, Mr. Naige, I, I am little snake." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 648 Are you pregnant?

    Of course, the Snake of Doom is very strong, but that refers to it in its heyday. After all, it is not a simple thing that can be used by the Dragon God to scare future generations.

    But after losing his body, living in the void, and being beaten by Ange when he transformed into a dragon god, and then sealed in the Book of Brass, the Snake of Doom couldn't be strong even if he wanted to.

    "Lord Naige, you can do whatever you want, just don't hit me. If you really want to hit me, can you please don't slap me in the face?" The Snake of Doom sneered to please me.

    Nigris asked curiously: "Did you learn this from Lightning? Why are you as mean as it?"

    "Lord Naige, you are really wise. You can guess right. You also know that I don't need to speak. I occasionally communicate with those vassals in the ancient divine language. The first time I need to communicate in language is among the deceased.  I'm home, so I learned a little bit from Master Lightning, but I don't quite understand what you mean by "cheesy". After all, Lightning is the only reference, so what counts as "cheesy"?" asked the Snake of Doom.

    "That's it." Nigris rubbed his hands, narrowed his eyes, and smiled.

    The Snake of Doom suddenly realized: "So this is so mean? It's so true, my lord, you are so 'cheap'."

    Nigris was stunned for a moment, why did he feel that he had been deceived?  Have you been ¡®scolded¡¯?

    He crushed the snake of misfortune with a thigh, and then asked: "Now that you have fallen into our hands, do you have anything else to ask for?"

    The Snake of Doom shook his head: "No, don't kill me. I am obedient and can do anything."

    "Why are you so cowardly? Don't you have some bottom line that you can't offend? Draw a bottom line to prevent us from accidentally infringing upon it. Weren't you very stubborn before?" Nigris said angrily. An enemy who is too obedient is very dangerous.  If it's not challenging, then you can't be tougher, then turn around and ask Anthony to cure it.

    The Snake of Doom blinked: "What's the bottom line? No, no, no, no bottom line, just don't kill me."

    It¡¯s not that stupid. It was tough before because it wasn¡¯t caught. Now that it¡¯s caught, isn¡¯t it asking for death if it dares to be tough again?

    "Then, we want your body." Nigris said.

    "Take it, take it, I'll ask Senate to clean it up, wash it and give it to you, sir." The Snake of Doom said flatteringly.

    Nigris was convinced and could no longer bring up the bad taste, so he said: "Dedicate your soul."

    Without saying a word, the Snake of Doom quickly held out a piece of Soul Fire. His crispness made Nigris wonder if Ange had caught the wrong snake. Isn't this the same Snake of Doom from before?

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    "It's a pity that aura can't deceive people. This is the unruly snake of misfortune from before, who was still thinking about bargaining when he was desperate.

    After accepting the soul oath, Ange couldn't help but look up at the chubby 'Snake of Doom' next to him.

    Ange has never dealt with this fat snake because this snake is too big, not much smaller than a snail shell, and the gaps between scales are like roads that can run a carriage, living on its body  There are more than 300,000 various creatures living there.

    Even this number does not occupy the entire surface. What limits the number of organisms is not the living environment, but various materials such as food.

    With such a huge body, it is not something that can be accomplished in a short time to occupy it, so Ange has not allowed it to transform. Now with the cooperation of the Snake of Doom, it seems that we can try to guide it to transform.

    The complete Dragon God, Ange has manifested once in the consciousness space of the Lord of Light, that is the real Dragon God.

    Obviously, the complete Dragon God, like the Snake of Doom and Nightmare Saya, are also super beings from the Chaos Plane. Such powerful beings cannot be fed in the void, so the Dragon God chose to use a special method to incarnate.  The humanoid Dragon God enters the main plane to live, and by the way cultivates a clan of giant dragons.

    "Yes, yes, that's it, but it went in as soon as it went in. It beat me up before leaving, and then it did something to my body that I don't know. When I woke up, it separated from my body and never came back.  I can't control it anymore." The Snake of Doom led the way, crying about the tragic experience of the year and denounced the unreasonable Dragon God.

    "Why should I beat you?" Nigris asked.

    The Snake of Doom said: "How do I know? Maybe it has gone crazy. Originally, everyone was in the void and living in peace. I am also at a loss when it does this."

    Anthony speculated: "It may be that its method of entering the main plane is relatively restrictive, which will lead to a decrease in strength. If you are not restricted, after it enters the main plane, you willAfter you have such bad thoughts, it will not be able to compete with you.  "

    "What restrictions?" the Snake of Doom asked puzzledly.

    "How do I know? I just speculated based on common sense. I thought you would know." Anthony spread his hands.

    Ange, who usually doesn¡¯t talk much, suddenly interjected: ¡°Atavism, degeneration.¡±

    Everyone, including Nigris, was stunned for a moment, unable to understand the meaning of this sentence.

    Ange bent his arms, made a very strong gesture, and said: "Return to the ancestors."

    ? Okay, Nigris understands a little bit: "You mean, the strong form of the Dragon God is an atavism? The human form of the Dragon God is a degeneration?"

    Ange nodded, feeling relaxed all over his body, and stretched his hand into the Palace of Rest again. If Nigris still couldn't understand, he wouldn't know how to explain it, and he would have a headache.

    Everyone's eyes widened, including the Snake of Doom. It was the Dragon God in two forms that Ange had seen transformed into. If the muscular Dragon God still had a bit of a Dragon God, then the human-shaped Dragon God had a hint of a Dragon.  It doesn't even have the posture of a god, you can even call it a dragonborn.

    "So atavism means returning to the form of the ancestors, and degeneration means that the ancestors' form cannot be maintained anymore?" asked the Snake of Doom.

    "It should be so." Nigris guessed the same.

    "Is it crazy? It has degenerated like that. It can't even maintain its eternal lifespan. No, wait a minute, where is the Dragon God now? Could it be dead?" the Snake of Doom said in shock.  , and then suddenly thought of something.

    Nigris nodded: "Yes, he died a long time ago, didn't you know?"

    The regret on the face of the Snake of Doom: "I thought it was just released by your Dragon Clan to deceive people. How could the Dragon God die? He is an ancient god Oops, I should have known I should have known"

    Nigris was stunned: "You didn't come back because you thought the Dragon God was still alive, right? You originally wanted to come back and donate your soul? Otherwise, you could just leave."

    "No, no, no, no, I just admire Lord Naige's reputation, so I came back to dedicate my soul. I hope to become your partner and conquer the void together." The Snake of Doom said sincerely, if it weren't for the look of annoyance on his face  With such an expression, Nigris might actually believe it.

    As he spoke, he flew towards the head of the Snake of Misfortune, and soon arrived at the location of the head.

    At this moment, the Snake of Doom curled up its entire body, with its head on its belly and its tail wrapped around itself to form a ball. The whole 'ball' was centered on its fat belly. If you were not close, it would be difficult to see the belly.  .

    When he got close to his head, Ange suddenly glanced at the belly under his head, looked at the Snake of Doom and tilted his head: "Are you pregnant?"

    "Can you see it? Yes, but it failed. There is only a petrified egg left." The Snake of Doom responded calmly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 649: Who did it?

    "What! Are you a female?"

    "Pregnant? Who did it?"

    "Failed? Oh, what a pity, please have my condolences."

    "Damn it, damn Dragon God, did it do something bad to you while you were unconscious?"

    As soon as the Snake of Doom finished speaking, the situation exploded. Anthony and Nigris condemned this immoral thing.

    The Snake of Doom had a puzzled expression on his face: "What's male or female? I'm an ancient god. How can there be such a low-level classification of gender?"

    "Huh? Inferior gender classification?" Nigris was stunned for a moment.

    "Of course." The Snake of Doom said matter-of-factly: "It takes more than two creatures to reproduce, which is a very low-level method. In other words, I have to find another Snake of Doom to reproduce?  What a joke, if there isn¡¯t another snake of doom, wouldn¡¯t I become extinct?¡±

    "Uh, but" Anthony and Negris are both gendered species, and have been accustomed to the existence of gender since childhood. The statement of the Snake of Doom made them feel weird.

    "There's nothing wrong with it. I can reproduce by myself. I don't need the help of other snakes of doom. This is my egg. Unfortunately, it failed. I placed too many illusions on it, but I didn't have enough power to breed it. In the end  It cannot be hatched because of insufficient energy, and it will turn into stone over time." The Snake of Doom said regretfully.

    "Uh, too much fantasy? Enough power?" Nigris felt confused, what fantasy?  Do you imagine the hatched snake to be more handsome?  Isn¡¯t this all about resignation?  What power is needed to achieve this?

    Anthony leaned over and whispered: "Why do I feel that its reproduction is different from what we understand?"

    Negris nodded and then asked: "How do you reproduce? If there is not another Snake of Doom, how do you get pregnant?"

    The Snake of Doom was a little confused: "Is it difficult? Just think about it and you'll get pregnant."

    After describing the Snake of Doom, everyone finally knows how it reproduces. If you focus your thoughts on a certain organ in the body, keep imagining it, and provide it with energy, it will go in the direction imagined by your thoughts.  Growth and development, eventually growing into a new individual.

    "I hope it has forelimbs, because I find that the gripping of the forelimbs is a great advantage in combat. I hope its scales are sharper. If it rubs against the enemy, it can scrape off a piece of the enemy's skin. I hope it can  His tail has the ability to break through space limitations, and a tail whip can hit the enemy at the end of his sight."

    "I hope it can swim fast, be powerful, have a tenacious mind, and be able to control the elements"

    The Snake of Doom spoke loudly, leaving everyone dumbfounded: "I know why you can't hatch. Your request is too much."

    "So it failed. I had no experience at that time. When it hatched bigger and bigger, I realized that I was not strong enough to hatch it." The Snake of Doom said in annoyance.

    Nigris nodded: "Indeed, the first time you have a child, you are inexperienced. It will be fine if you try it again. Then why don't you have another child?"

    The Snake of Doom rolled his eyes.

    Everyone immediately understood that it was probably the Dragon God who was coming.

    Speaking of the dragon god, Anthony was shocked: "Does the forelimb grasping and scale grasping look like a black dragon? Does it move quickly, does it look like a silver dragon? Controls the elements, does it look like various elemental dragons? Breaking through space restrictions  "

    Nigris was also shocked: "Sky Dragon? Its ideas are almost a synthesis of all kinds of dragons. Except for the Prophet Dragon and the Time Dragon, could it be that the Dragon God took its ideas and added a few  Is this your own idea that created our entire dragon lineage?"

    The Snake of Doom was shocked: "No wonder I feel so kind to the dragon. It turns out that I conceived the idea of ??you all. This damn dragon god stole my idea!"

    "Don't get involved with me. I'm a prophet dragon. It's not in your conception. And these are only your words. It's not sure who stole whom. Maybe you saw that our dragon family's talents are too high.  It's tempting to add it to your imagination of descendants. If you can't provide evidence, then I will sue you for plagiarism," Negris said.

    "Ah? Where can I get the evidence for what I'm thinking about?" The Snake of Doom was confused.

    "Where can the Dragon God copy the things you have in mind?" Negris asked.

    The Snake of Doom was stunned for a moment: "That's right. Could it be that we had a collision of ideas? What a coincidence?"

    "It's possible. After all, you are all reptilian cold-blooded ancient gods. It's normal to have a common imagination about your descendants. It's justGod is more self-aware and will not add all talents to future generations at once. You are very brave.  "Negris said.

    The Snake of Doom lowered his head in shame and stopped worrying about this issue.

    Nigris also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, copying other people's ideas is not a good reputation. The Dragon God himself may not care, but as a descendant, Nigris cannot care. As long as there is an explanation for this kind of unproven matter,  If it is not clear, it will cause great controversy.

    Fortunately, the egg of the Snake of Doom has not hatched. No matter how powerful the Dragon God is, it is impossible to copy its inner thoughts, and there is no soul connection.

    I don¡¯t know what level the egg can hatch from. What kind of creature will it grow into if you combine the talents of all types of dragons?

    "Ange, can you resurrect it? You should have enough energy to hatch it, right?" Negris turned to Ange and asked.

    Ange shook his head: "I don't know."

    The Snake of Doom blinked and asked hesitantly: "Sir, what do you mean by not knowing? I don't know if I can resurrect it? Or do I not know if it has enough energy?"

    ?????????????????????? It would be fine if Ange just said "can't", what does "don't know" mean?  This matter was so important to the Snake of Doom that it had to ask clearly, and at the same time, a trace of unrealistic hope arose in its heart.

    But as soon as the words came out, it couldn't help but shake its head. It's not like resurrecting a newly dead creature. The egg has been petrified for countless years. No matter how magical the ability is, it can't resurrect the petrified egg, right?

    As for having enough energy, don¡¯t worry about it. After dedicating its soul, it already knows what kind of existence Ange is. The belief network that Ange has is more powerful than the power of an ancient god like it, and it is endless.

    These ancient gods have left the plane of chaos, just like fish out of water. Their strength is used up little by little, and it is very difficult to replenish it.

    Ange is different. The network of faith allows him to replenish his strength anytime and anywhere, without fear of not being able to hatch eggs.

    "Haha, don't you know? In order to scare us, the Dragon God threw a stone egg with your breath in the Dragon Clan's egg hatching room. That egg was resurrected by Ange and hatched out. Yours is the largest in size at most.  It¡¯s a little bit more difficult than the original one.¡±

    The Snake of Doom's eyes suddenly widened, and a small flame called hope ignited in his eyes: "Reallycan it really be resurrected? III"

    "I" spent a long time, but I didn't know what to say, because it had already given away its soul, and there was nothing left to give.

    ps: You can talk sarcastically now. Without everyone¡¯s sarcastic remarks, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in (copying) coding (book) words (commenting).

    Thank you Pamsylemon for the reward.

    (End of this chapter)

    wap.(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 650: What¡¯s in your belly?

    Although the Snake of Doom is cowardly and arrogant, in fact, relative to its identity, everything is in ruins now. It has given up its pride as an ancient god and just wants to hang around in this void.  Go down.

    Why should we be in this void instead of another void?  Because its body is here, it's safer to get closer.

    Why is there such a change?  Because there is no hope.

    The Ancient God is a very powerful life form. Apart from the Chaos Plane, there is no other place that can support such a tyrannical existence. Every minute and every second it leaves the Chaos Plane and enters the void, it is weakening.

    When Negris asked it why it didn¡¯t produce another one after its first egg failed, it said it was because the Dragon God had come. But if the Dragon God didn¡¯t come, would it have the ability to produce another one?  Not necessarily.

    An ancient god who has left the chaotic side is like a stream without a source. A fish out of water has no strength to raise new offspring. Even if there were, they would not be able to hatch them.

    And now, Nigris actually told it that Ange has the ability to hatch petrified eggs?  Doesn't this give it new hope?

    An ancient god rekindled new hope. The change was very big. He floated around Ange and served him diligently: "My lord, are you tired?"

    "Sir, are you thirsty?"

    "My lord, let me give you a massage. Haha, your lord is so hard, please give me a massage."

    Nigris couldn't stand the dog-legged look any longer: "Okay, okay, are you still planning to sleep with him? Let's go and have a look later. Don't disturb Ange."

    "Ah? No, don't bother me. It's my honor to serve you, your lord, in bed? What is that? Oh, it's not impossible Uh-huh¡ª¡ª" Before the Snake of Doom said something risqu¨¦, Nigris  He and Anthony worked together to cover their heads and drag it away.

    Ange, who was so disturbed, was finally able to calm down and check the body of the big snake.

    The body of the Snake of Doom is very alive, not like dead, but more like it is asleep and frozen, like a chilled sea snake.

    "The body is not broken, and the mind is strong and driven." Ange said.

    The body is still healthy, and it only needs a powerful thought to drive it. However, Ange does not intend to drive it. He only wants to transform it into the complete body of the Dragon God, but before that, the problem of the stone eggs needs to be solved first.  .

    After observing for a moment, Nigris said hesitantly: "How to take out the eggs? With so many eggs in your belly, the eggs must be very big, right? If they can't be taken out, they can only be put into your body for research?"

    Looking at the fat belly of the Snake of Doom, Nigris felt that the stone egg was at least bigger than ten Palaces of Rest. How could it be taken out?  If you can't get it out, you have to enter the body of the Snake of Doom to study it. The darkness inside is not a good research site.

    "Oh, it's not very big, it's about this big." The Snake of Doom made a circle, it was about as big as two ordinary dragon eggs.

    "So small?" Such a size was beyond Nigris's expectation: "The egg is so small, why is the belly so big? What is it filled with?"

    The Snake of Misfortune patted its belly proudly, and circles of fat immediately appeared on its empty belly: "Of course it's the energy I've accumulated."

    "All of them? So many? How many little fat sheep have you eaten?" Nigris asked in shock.

    "I don't know, the mist of Chaos Face can transform into anything I like to eat, and I can eat as much as I want." said the Snake of Doom.

    "Transformation? The fog of chaos can transform anything? Can it also be eaten?" Anthony immediately heard the key. Why did it sound like this fog of chaos was different from what they understood.

    The Snake of Doom said of course: "Of course, we grow by eating it."

    Anthony glanced at Ange subconsciously, why did the fog of chaos sound so much like Ange's elemental transformation, which turned soil into straw and grain into bread.

    This fog of chaos is more powerful, can it be transformed into anything?

    "Could it be that the key to the Chaos Surface is these Chaos Fog? Is there any way to get some Chaos Fog to see?" Anthony murmured to the side.

    While they were chatting, Ange had already pressed his hands on the belly of the Snake of Doom.

    Speaking of the belly, from the outside, it looks like a large bulge and cracked earth. Standing on it and looking around, you can't see the end at a glance.

    The cracks in the ¡®cracking¡¯ are the scales of the Snake of Doom. There are a few gaps between the scales, but for the person standing on it, these gaps are enough for a carriage to run on it.

    Ange pressed his hands onOn a scale on the belly, due to gravity, it looks like a levitation magic is being performed that 'presses the ground with both hands and the body floats'.

    Several heads poked out from between the scales in the distance. One of them was a little dragon man. Seeing this scene, he immediately shouted: "Who are you! What are you doing! Stop first -"

    Before they finished speaking, they felt that the air had solidified, and the sound could no longer be transmitted and disappeared directly. As a result, although the subsequent words were shouted out, their mouths were moving but no sound came out.

    The phantom of the Snake of Doom floated over hastily, with eyes wide open and a look of fear, and said in a low voice but eagerly: "Shhhhhhhhhh don't make any noise. If you disturb my master, I will fry you all."  Go quickly, go, tell me to go down and don¡¯t come near here.¡±

    Xiao Long¡¯s face turned pale, and he said with a trembling voice: ¡°God¡­ God¡­ God¡­¡±

    The Snake of Doom had no time to listen to what he said. One of them glared at them, and then the other kicked them into the crack.

    A huge voice echoed repeatedly in the minds of the little dragon and his companions: Get out get out get out get out

    The shock made them dizzy, and they couldn't help but run away. After running very far, the voice in their heads became quieter.

    The little dragon man was so tired that he sat down on the ground, panting rapidly, and said to his companions in a trembling voice: "Just that one just now, was the spirit of the dragon? Really?"

    The companion was panting harder than it was: "Hoohuhyesho"

    Several guys looked back subconsciously, and a loud voice immediately sounded in their minds: Get out get out

    The shock made them dizzy and they couldn't help but run away again. This lasted for a whole day. As long as they dared to look back, a huge sound would sound.

    Fortunately, if you don¡¯t look back, they won¡¯t ring, otherwise they would have to run to death.

    The Snake of Doom drove away all approaching creatures and blocked all unexpected factors, allowing Ange to proceed quietly.

    Under such uninterrupted circumstances, Ange also accurately found the not-so-large stone egg in his plump belly. After determining its location, Ange's scales surged violently.  , transformed into a dragon god, and pressed forward with one hand.

    Ange's hand disappeared, but he quickly withdrew it, exited the transformation state, and threw various supplements at his body. After recovering, he took out the 'Spirit of the Deadly Enemy' and took a look at it. He was stunned and could be used again.  Transformed.

    Nigris looked pained and couldn't help but cursed: "Prodigal."

    "Where are the eggs?" A question appeared in the mind of the Snake of Doom, just press it and pull it out like this?  Where are the eggs?

    Ange took out the stone egg from the Palace of Rest. When he pressed it down just now, he pressed the stone egg into the Palace of Rest.

    Fortunately, he had enough weird things on him, otherwise even if the real Dragon God came over, it would not be so easy to take out the stone eggs without damage, because Ange found that the large piece of tissue wrapping the stone eggs had also been petrified together, almost  Integrate into a whole.

    However, even though it is only the size of two ordinary dragon eggs, it is not easy to soak it thoroughly with the essence of insect ash liquid. Nigris asked: "Do you still have enough insect ash liquid?"

    Ange nodded and took out a small bottle of concentrated insect ash liquid. It was about a few hundred milliliters. It was difficult to apply it on the pebbles, let alone soak it.

    But Ange didn¡¯t wipe it off, and put a few drops on the pit to regenerate the egg shell.

    After waiting for the egg shell to regenerate, he actually knocked out a hole in the egg shell, then regenerated the tissue in the hole, then took out a little bit of the regenerated tissue and soaked it in the essence nutrient solution.

    Seeing this, Nigris realized that he was overthinking it. Ange was reluctant to soak it in insect ash liquid, which was his fertilizer.

    Only a little bit of tissue is soaked out, and then cultivated with the essence nutrient solution. The essence nutrient solution is extracted from the holy mushroom, which is enough.

    With the combination of the essence nutrient solution and the quick-death halo, a little bit of tissue will continue to grow, and it will stop growing once it reaches the size of a fist.

    The fidgety Snake of Doom was about to ask what the reason was, when Ange cut the fist-sized tissue into four pieces with a few hand knives.

    The scales on the Snake of Doom's body stood up.

    "Thank you for the reward of Fengming Chaoyang, Shadow Water Turning Blue."

    (End of this chapter)

    wap.(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 651: Can plant

    The moment the organization was chopped into pieces, the Snake of Doom's fist hardened, but he immediately realized that he had dedicated his soul and could not be disrespectful to Ange, so he immediately turned to Negris viciously and diverted the target of his anger.

    After glaring at Nigris, it felt that this was not right. After all, it was not Nigris who cut its tissue, so it forced out an awkward smile.

    As a result, the expression on his face became very strange, angry, laughing and embarrassed. Nigris was confused and thought he was scared, so he quickly explained:

    "The tissue does not continue to grow. It may lack growth factors. Simple sacred essence is no longer enough. It is necessary to find its growth factors. Ange is going to try it with a comparison method. What about you? What do you usually eat to grow so big?  ah?"

    "Ah? Comparison? Try? That's what it is. It scared me. What did I eat when I grew up? Of course it was the mist of chaos." The Snake of Doom finally recovered and understood that Ange was just trying to resurrect it.  The egg was not killing its child, it was just a moment of excitement.

    Anthony couldn't help but ask: "What exactly is the fog of chaos? Can it feed you so big?"

    The Snake of Doom said helplessly: "How do I know? Anyway, I ate it if it tasted good. I didn't expect it to grow so big. I thought everything grew so big, such as the Dragon God."

    "Actually, you call it the Dragon God, and I call it a four-legged snake. I have only seen creatures as big as yours on my scales, some snake fleas that eat dead skin, but they have no intelligence."

    "It wasn't until I left the plane of chaos that I realized that creatures as small as snake fleas could be intelligent and capable of talking, so I raised some of them."

    Anthony asked: "Then can you get some fog of chaos for adults to study?"

    "I can't do it, I need to go back to the Chaos side. It's been 600,000 years since I left there, and I have long forgotten the way back." The Snake of Doom said.

    "Six hundred thousand years?" Anthony was a little frightened and looked at Nigris in shock.

    Negris nodded: "About that, according to the inheritance of the bloodline, it has been half a million years since the Dragon Gods entered the main plane, and it should be longer than that for them to come to this void."

    "But His Majesty has not reached the Chaos side for less than eight hundred years. In other words, the Dragon God and it left not because of Your Majesty?" Anthony whispered, then turned to the Snake of Doom and asked: "Then why did you leave Chaos?  noodle?"

    "The Chaos Side is too dangerous. There are too many powerful existences there, such as the Mouth of the Abyss, the Origin of Darkness, and the Cave Worms. It is too dangerous to stay with them. If you accidentally bump into them in the fog, you will not be able to even run.  I couldn¡¯t run away, so I left,¡± the Snake of Doom explained.

    Nigris suddenly said: "It seems that your cowardice is not a matter of a day or two."

    The Snake of Doom said disapprovingly: "What's wrong with being cowardly? I have lived for another 600,000 years. Your Dragon God could have lived a little longer, but according to you, it has returned to its ancestors.  I probably degenerated to give birth to dragons like you, so I died early.¡±

    "Well, although he died early, the blood of the Dragon God has been passed down. It's not like you, who has to ask for help to hatch an egg."

    "What's the use of having blood passed down? If you're so weak, you can't defeat me without your transformation."

    "Youyou were damaged by lightning, weren't you? You really can't speak."

    "Who first said that I was a coward? Am I a coward?"

    The two guys started arguing while they were talking. Anthony quickly stepped in the middle to prevent Nigris from being beaten. No one could beat this little fat dragon, and no one could argue. It was so embarrassing.

    While they were noisy, Ange had made dozens of samples, and through constant comparison, he gradually came to many conclusions.

    First of all, this tissue can only grow to the size of a fist when soaked in the sacred essence, and then it stops growing.

    After cutting them open and soaking them separately, each one could grow to the size of a fist, so Ange had four fist-sized tissues.

    After several repetitions, Ange obtained tissues that were dozens of fist-sized, but this volume seemed to be their limit.

    On each piece of tissue, Ange tried different methods, including water immersion, fire, lightning strike, red light, blue light, holy light, blessing and sacrifice for toughening, salt and pepper, chopped green onion, all the methods he could think of were used, and those that responded  of picked out.

    If there is not enough tissue, make a few more cuts to divide and cultivate the uncultured tissue, and you will get a bunch of fist-sized tissue.

    To sum up, these tissues are extremely resistant to elements, and almost all natural elements are immune or resistant to them.It should be slightly, only the thunder element made them shrink slightly.

    What can make them react strongly are magical techniques, such as Holy Light, Purifying Face, Dispelling Ban, and Element Transformation.

    So Anke came to the conclusion: divine power has an effect on them.

    So he cut the tissue into small pieces, threw them all on the ground, and then stepped on the instant death halo.

    All the tissues were indeed moving, but they were growing very slowly and were wilting. Ange, who was used to farming, could see the reason at a glance and quickly used the sacred essence as fertilizer and poured it on those tissues.

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    The tissue grew slowly until it reached the size of a fist.

    Seeing this scene, Nigris gasped: "What's going on? Why can it grow from the soil? It's not a seed."

    Ange shook his head: "It's not soil."

    "Oh, yes, there is no soil here, so why does it grow? Meat without soil?" Nigris is going crazy. It doesn't matter if crops can be grown. Can he even grow meat now?  Has the God of Planting been upgraded?

    Speaking of meat, Negris suddenly thought of another question: "By the way, this was originally an egg, and the part near the shell should be egg liquid. If you cultivate it with egg liquid, you can breed little snake children."  ?¡±

    Ange tilted his head and said inexplicably: "Maodan, this is not meat."

    Ange has never used the word "meat" to describe it, because it is not meat, but some kind of tissue of the body, similar to the colloid between cartilage.

    "Uh, a hairy egg?" Shen Bada is a hairy egg, which means it has been formed. It is not a simple egg, but it is not meat either. What is it?

    Ange spread his hands: "I don't know, eat the power, the aura, the growth, the essence, the fat."

    "You mean, it's not the essence that makes it grow, but your quick-death aura? The nutrient solution is just fertilizer?" Negris translated.

    Ange nodded.

    "What's the use of that? Can it resurrect snake eggs?" Negris asked.

    The Snake of Doom also looked at Ange expectantly.

    Ange thought for a while and said with twinkling eyes: "It can be planted." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 652: Kill it immediately

    When the colloid tissue failed, Ange didn¡¯t feel depressed at all. He happily put away the colloid tissue and dug out the eggs.

    But while digging out new body tissue, Ange's hand kept stretching out in the Palace of Rest. The Snake of Doom had never entered the Palace of Rest, so he didn't know what Ange was doing, but Negris could see it at a glance.  Find out what he is doing.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out. Sure enough, Ange was dividing the colloid tissue into smaller pieces, spreading them on the ground, and activating a quick-death halo stone.

    The quick-death halo stone is just a footprint that Ange stepped on the stone. It is not the footprint that works, but the divine power infused by Ange.

    With the activation of the quick-death halo, these colloid tissues grew. Ange sprayed some essence on them, and they slowly grew to the size of a fist.

    "Sure enough, you are a dead skeleton and want to plant everything. What's the use of planting this thing?" Nigris asked in a low voice after exiting.

    Ange shook his head. He didn¡¯t know what the use was, but this magical property would definitely be useful. If not, he could just feed it to the Insect God.

    "I didn't know you were still planting, it's a waste of divine power." Nigris muttered in a low voice and didn't bother to care, because it was useless to care. As long as it was something that could be 'planted', Ange always ignored its opinions.

    New tissue was extracted from the snake eggs, and the original process was repeated again. This time it was much better, maybe the part with blood was extracted, and a strange snake-shaped creature gradually took shape.

    It has a human-shaped upper body, with hands and shoulders. The hands are very thick and slender, but the lower body has a long snake tail, curled up into a ball.

    The Snake of Doom¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said excitedly: ¡°Yes, yes, it looks like this, it looks like this, it¡¯s exactly as I imagined, it¡¯s just a little smaller.¡±

    "You will grow up if you eat more. How can there be so much essence to help you grow bigger."

    Nigris said angrily: "Let me tell you first, this method only cultivates the body, not the soul, so your child is not resurrected, it just has an extra body. You have to find a way to let it go.  It gains consciousness.¡±

    The Snake of Doom nodded: "I know that it is the supreme law of the void that consciousness cannot be cultivated. It would be nice to have a body."

    Nigris and Anthony were both stunned: "The supreme law of the void? Consciousness cannot be cultivated?"

    The Snake of Doom nodded: "Yes, don't you know? Oh, I forgot, you are just plane creatures and have no access to such high-level things as the Law of the Void."

    Nigris was so angry: "If you don't step on us, will we die? If you keep doing this, I will call Lightning over and give it money to scold you every day. Believe it or not."

    The Snake of Doom trembled, glanced at Nigris, and realized that it was not joking. It quickly forced out a smile and said, "No, no, I don't mean to step on you. I am just stating a fact. Consciousness cannot be cultivated."

    Nigris was surprised, is lightning so easy to use?  Can even the snake of misfortune be frightened?

    The Snake of Doom smiled bitterly: "Why aren't you afraid? Unless you kill it, lightning is the most terrifying thing when you can't kill it and can't escape. It not only scolds you, but also disgusts you. It's so uncomfortable. If I can, I will  Will kill it immediately."

    Nigris and Anthony thought for a while and nodded in unison. Indeed, if they can't be killed and can't escape, the power of lightning is too great.

    Even Ange, if you can't control it, it will definitely crush fresh vegetables in front of you, or chew grain seeds in front of you, and then spit it on the ground after chewing it. It will definitely drive Ange crazy.  .

    "Beat him to death immediately." Nigris said fiercely, and everyone reached a consensus.

    With lightning as a threat, the Snake of Doom finally stopped being so irritating and explained: "Consciousness is the most magical thing in the void. It cannot be cultivated and can only be produced out of thin air. This is the supreme law, without exception."

    Anthony disagreed: "Isn't that right? So many undead creatures and holy spirits are conscious. Many of them are cultivated or produced. If they cannot be cultivated, how can they be conscious?"

    "Do you have everyone?" asked the Snake of Doom.

    "certainly."

    The Snake of Doom shook his head: "No, no, no. What is intelligent is called consciousness. What is not intelligent is just the instinct of the body. I have not studied the Holy Spirit, but I have seen a lot of undead creatures in your plane. Most of them are  It has no intelligence and is just following the instinct of the body."

    Like this?  Everyone looked at each other. If wisdom equals consciousness, then most undead creatures and holy spirits do not have consciousness, and many of them rely on instinct.

    ? ?An old book friend who I have known for ten years recommended to me a book-chasing app, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    For example, most of the low-level Holy Spirits are stupid. If no one directs them, they will jump into the wind of rest until they are all dead.

    The wise Holy Spirit, they have only seen one Luna.

    "What does the supreme law mean? Why is this the supreme law?" Anthony asked.

    The Snake of Doom explained: "The Supreme Law is above all laws. The Supreme Law. Beings like us, most of us can partially modify some laws, such as the acceleration of life just now, but the Supreme Law cannot be modified.  , even within the scope of life acceleration, the supreme law will not change."

    "As for why consciousness cannot be cultivated, I don't know. Anyway, I have never seen anyone cultivate consciousness. The birth of consciousness in any unnatural creation is very random." said the Snake of Doom.

    Nigris and Anthony looked at each other dubiously. They couldn't tell whether the words of the Snake of Doom were true or false, because they had no knowledge in this area and didn't even know that consciousness could not be cultivated. Naturally, they couldn't discuss it.

    It¡¯s like talking about planting with Ange, talking about human nature with Anthony, talking about common sense with Nigris, quarreling with Lightning

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s take it as true for now and refute it later when we find examples or evidence. Now that the body has been cultivated, what should we do?  Everyone turned around and saw that Ange was still busy, but the cultivated body had been put aside. What was he busy with?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A new little snake has taken shape, but it is much smaller than the first one, probably only the size of a human baby.

    The one from Fei Dudu is more like the big fat snake that is the main body of the Snake of Doom.

    "It's so cute, this" The Snake of Doom fell in love with this cute little fat snake at first glance. He looked at the first one hesitantly. That one was not fat enough and had strong shoulders and arms. It looked very fighting, so it  Not cute anymore.

    It thought both were made for it, and when it was hesitating to choose one or both, Ange punched the little fat snake.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 653: Follow your will

    The Snake of Doom was stunned and repeated the process of 'hardening the fist - that's the master - changing the target - staring at the wrong person'.

    "Meishen Fist? What did you knock out?" Nigris and Anthony both saw what Ange had done and gathered around him curiously.

    Ange said: "Unconscious." As he said this, he punched the little fat snake again - rebirth.

    The little fat snake convulsed, huddled up, stretched to the extreme and then suddenly relaxed, and then a snot bubble appeared in its nose.

    Nigris gasped: "Is this alive? Unconscious? You regard 'unconsciousness' as a flaw and knock it off with one punch? Is this okay? How is it possible? How can being unconscious be considered a kind of defect?  defect?"

    Nigris had a feeling that his world view was collapsing. Although divine magic was very unreasonable, it was too unreasonable. It would have been understandable if the 'original' flaws were eliminated, but now it was to remove the 'original' flaws.  Defects are eliminated. What is the operation?

    "Can't you?" Ange tilted his head in confusion and looked at the little fat snake again.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a soft sound, the little fat snake¡¯s snot bubble popped open, followed by a slow inhalation, and then another snot bubble slowly expanded, and the little fat snake came to life.

    The Snake of Doom¡¯s heart was about to melt. With loving eyes in his eyes, he wanted to go over and roll up the little fat snake, but was stopped by Ange: ¡°Bris, don¡¯t touch it.¡±

    Negris quickly translated: "It's too fragile, don't touch it, be careful of getting hurt."

    "Oh oh oh." The snake of misfortune has no hands or feet, but its state at this moment is perfectly described as helpless.

    It may not be appropriate to have a child at an old age. After all, no one will be 600,000 years old before giving birth to a child. In terms of age alone, it is several times older than the old tree.

    I wanted to get closer, but I didn't dare. I suddenly remembered that it was so cold here. Would the little fat snake catch a cold? Should I cover it with a quilt? But then I thought about whether it would be too hot to cover it with. My child shouldn't be afraid of heat.  All kinds of thoughts came to him one after another, leaving him at a loss as to what to do.

    Anthony shook his head when he saw it, and quickly diverted its attention: "Is this considered conscious? Didn't you say that consciousness cannot be cultivated?"

    The attention of the Snake of Doom was immediately diverted: "It shouldn't count. It can only be said that this body is alive. It is not certain whether it can be conscious. Even if it is conscious, you can't tell whether it was cultivated or given by the supreme law.  of."

    "Well, something that cannot be verified cannot be called a law. Shouldn't the law be the truth wherever it is placed? If there is no way to verify it casually, how do you know it is the supreme law?" Anthony asked puzzledly.

    "Because this is what the Will of the Void said." said the Snake of Doom.

    Anthony¡¯s heart skipped a beat: ¡°The will of the void?¡±

    "Yes, it is the will of the void, the supreme will of the void." said the Snake of Doom.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the void, a plump worm was slowly pupating there. It slowly opened its mouth and slowly bit into the empty space in front of it, as if it had bitten something.  Chew with satisfaction.

    The whole process is very slow, so slow that if you don¡¯t fast forward, ordinary people can¡¯t even notice the movement of the bug. Moreover, because there is no reference object, everyone can¡¯t tell the size of the bug.

    Until a certain moment, the worm suddenly tilted its head, because it heard the will of the void: "hole worm, let the big mouth of the abyss come over."

    "Gu¡ª¡ª" The fat cave worm uttered a strange syllable, and then opened its big mouth. After a while, a humanoid creature flew out from the cave worm's big mouth.

    It wasn't until this humanoid creature appeared that we had a reference to compare the size of the cave worm. If this humanoid creature was the size of a normal human, then the mouth of this cave worm would be equivalent to a plane, covering the entire cave worm.  All the creatures in the main plane gathered together, and they couldn't fill this big mouth.

    The cave worm was obviously not interested in this kind of humanoid creature that could not even fill its teeth. After spitting it out, it began to crawl to other places.

    The humanoid creature saluted the void and said respectfully: "Will of the void, are you looking for me?"

    "Someone has broken the Supreme Law and created a new consciousness. Find him and eliminate him." A voice came from the heart of the humanoid creature.

    "Someone breaks the Supreme Law again? Who is it?" The humanoid creature suddenly had a headache. Why did someone break the Supreme Law again?  Is the Supreme Law so easy to break?

    Why use ¡®and¡¯?  Because the last guy who broke the Supreme Law is still alive, and now he can't do anything to him.

    "What about the undead master?" the humanoid creature asked.

    ?Void Will was silent for a while and said: "What the Immortal Lord broke was the second supreme law - consciousness cannot be plundered. What this broke was the first supreme law - consciousness cannot create. This threat is greater, so destroy him first.  "

    "Yes, according to your will, how should I call this 'him'?" the humanoid creature asked.

    There is actually no need to ask about a title. Whether it is called 'him' or 'it', it is just a code name. However, humanoid creatures still have to ask, so that they can get more information from the Will of the Void.

    For example, the name ¡®Undead Master¡¯ was revealed by the Will of the Void. From the name, we can know that the other party is related to the undead creature, so that we can search for it with a purpose and find the other party quickly.

    It¡¯s just a pity that the other party came to the door faster than him, making him very passive. Now he can¡¯t destroy the undead master.

    But no matter what, it would be good to have more information.

    Void Will rarely hesitated: "I heard a lot of confusing information, including immortality, planting, harvest, redemption, knowledge, equal scales It seems that a bunch of gods joined forces to break the supreme law, but the clearest one is the God of Beauty, maybe  It is this beauty god who takes the lead, destroy her."

    The humanoid creature was shocked. It couldn't even determine the will of the void?  But after hearing a bunch of gods' names, he felt much more relaxed.

    If the gods join forces, things will not be so troublesome, and they can be defeated individually.

    On the contrary, if you can break the Supreme Law by yourself, it will definitely be more difficult to deal with than a bunch of gods, and it must be at least the level of the immortal master.

    Of course, there are things that are more difficult to deal with, such as so many god names belonging to one person, but this possibility is almost zero.

    "Okay, I will follow your will." The humanoid creature saluted again, turned around and flew towards the cave worm.

    The cave worm sensed his movement and reluctantly opened its mouth, allowing the other party to fly in.

    When it reappeared, the humanoid creature had come to another void. In front of it was a chaotic surface that looked like a big plate. The fog was piled up in the center, forming a circle, but a flat surface was thrown out around it, like the center of a big disk.  Place a circle.

    He habitually calls it the Chaos Surface, which is what everyone calls it, but the correct name should be the accretion disk.

    The humanoid creature opened its big mouth in the direction of the Chaos Surface. When he opened his mouth, everyone knew why he was called the Big Mouth of the Abyss. His mouth opened wider than his body, and there were no teeth or anything in his mouth.  organization, but a darkness that cannot be seen to the bottom.

    As he shouted, a piece of black mist emerged from the mist of chaos and slowly flew over. When the black mist got closer, it was finally possible to see clearly. It was not fog at all. It was clearly a large group of humanoid figures.  biology.

    Each one has a black body, black wings, and black light wings.

    (End of this chapter)

    wap.(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 654: Has the secret weapon been developed?

    Ange found something interesting, which is to 'seed' colloids. No matter how small these colloids are cut, as long as the appropriate essence is poured on them and then magically stimulated, they will grow to the size of a fist.

    You can use any magic to accelerate its growth, but other magic does not have the effect of a quick-death aura. If you use other magic, whether it is the Beauty Fist or the Freckle Remover, its growth rate will become normal, similar to  Like ordinary crops, it may take several months to grow to fist size.

    As time goes by, the consumption of both essence and magic is very large, almost increasing in the same proportion.

    The quick-death aura can grow to the size of a fist in a few hours. Just pour the essence once or twice. It only needs to consume the divine power of the quick-death aura once.

    If it is other magic, because it does not have the effect of accelerating growth, it will take several months to mature. It will require several months of continuous release of divine power and pouring of essence. The consumption is hundreds of times that of the quick-death halo.

    Nigris was completely changed beyond recognition: "The courage is customized for your quick-death aura, but what's the use of planting these?"

    The lumps of gelatin are like jelly, but also like relatively clean slime, fat, and very elastic.

    Ange shook his head and threw different seeds into the jelly. He didn¡¯t know what their use was and was conducting controlled experiments.

    Since he had no clue and could only rely on numbers, he designed about 100,000 plans. At the current pace, it would take about three years to complete.

    "Three years? It's a big project." Nigris said in a conflicted and expectant mood.

    The past few years following Ange have greatly distorted its concept of time. It was originally an ancient dragon with a lifespan of up to ten thousand years. A short period of three to five years is just a nap for it.  Especially after sleeping in the Book of Brass for more than a thousand years before being awakened.

    But in the past few years, Ange has done too many things, and he is overwhelmed. The last time he hybridized salty rice, it took Ange only three months to complete the results of 10,000 plants. Now these 100,000  The planting needs to be completed within three years, so there is plenty of time.

    It takes three months to produce a grain that changes the world, but what can we produce in three years?  It¡¯s so exciting.

    All of this was completed in the Palace of Rest. The Snake of Doom didn't even know that its gelatin had been planted by Ange, but it didn't matter even if it knew, it couldn't care less about that now.

    All my thoughts were focused on the little fat snake, circling around it, fearing that it would get cold or getting hot, and I didn¡¯t even want to take care of my own body.

    "If it hadn't been for Nigris saying that it would stink if it didn't possess the body, it would have quickly attached itself to the body.

    "It's a bit weak, it can't contain all my strength." The snake of doom attached to the new body climbed up, shook hands that it had never had before, and said with some disgust.

    "Nonsense, this body is a newly hatched larvae. It's strange that it can hold it. Well, if you want to hold all the power, just eat more." Nigris said angrily: "Little Fat Snake is more  You don¡¯t despise being weak, but you despise this? It¡¯s inexplicable.¡±

    "It's different, okay. That's my descendant, a new life. It's normal to be fragile. This is my body. If I'm not strong, I can't hold all my strength, let alone exert all my strength. It's equivalent to using a  Put me in the small bottle, it will be very uncomfortable." said the Snake of Doom.

    "Yes, yes, eat more, and you will turn into a big fat snake. To be honest, you are also an ancient god. How can you have the same temperament as the old tree? You don't care about anything after you have descendants, and the descendants can't give you anything."  What benefits you bring will only affect your sleep." Nigris said with a clear heart.

    Although it has no descendants of its own, it has a bunch of dragon descendants, and two more annoying troublemakers than the descendants, so it hates larvae, descendants, naughty children and other creatures.

    "Old tree? You mean the Void Tree, which is also an ancient god." The Snake of Doom thought for a while before he understood who the old tree was referring to.

    "The Void Tree? Isn't it the World Tree?" Nigris was surprised.

    "If the roots are inserted all over the world, it is naturally the World Tree. If the roots are inserted all over the void, it is the Void Tree. If the roots are inserted all over the world, it is the Divine Tree of All Realms. The World Tree is single times the Divine Tree of All Realms.  The body needs to evolve many times to become the Divine Tree of All Realms." The Snake of Doom explained casually.

    ¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try.  ¡¿

    ???????? Ange rushed over and tilted his head to look at it.

    On Ange¡¯s head, in a brand new flower pot, a small sapling was also pulling on the edge of the pot, looking at it with its head and head.

    The Snake of DoomPointing to the sapling, he said in disbelief: "An evolved World Tree?"

    Negris nodded proudly: "According to you, this is a Void Tree."

    The Snake of Doom looked strange and pursed his lips hesitantly: "I've never seen a Void Tree before. The aura is so deep."

    "Haha, you have learned a lot. There are many things you haven't seen before. If you look more, you can become a snake of common sense. You haven't said why you ancient gods care so much about their descendants." Negris asked  .

    "Do we really want to talk about such a deep topic?" The Snake of Doom was silent for a moment, and said with some sadness: "If we don't care about this, what else can we care about? There is the supreme will of the void above, and there are no enemies below that can threaten it.  Our days as ancient gods are actually quite boring. If you work hard, you can become a god and transform into a dragon god. What's the point of our efforts? Can we transcend the will of the void?"

    "The Descendant can at least place some hope on it, and don't you think it's cute? It's so small and so fragile, I'm afraid it will fall off if I touch its head." The Snake of Doom said excitedly.

    Nigris didn't notice anything, he just rolled his eyes angrily. On the contrary, Anthony noticed something and gave the Snake of Doom a meaningful look. This cowardly and arrogant Snake of Doom didn't seem to  It's so simple on the surface.

    At this moment, Ange suddenly reached out and took out Lisa from the Palace of Rest.

    As soon as she took it out, Lisa couldn't wait to say: "Sir, it's not good, all the corners have started to grow hairs. Those 'hairs' are like hairs, growing in the corners, gutter, and bed seams.  Closets, grass, fields.¡±

    "You can find traces of them in all dark and damp places. Each one looks like it has a human face. It's so disgusting. Is it the nightmare Saya you mentioned? Why is it a pile of hair?" Li  As Sa spoke, she pulled at her skin and clothes, as if she also had hair on her body, and the hiccups made her feel itchy all over.

    To be able to scare the thousand-year-old saint like this, one can imagine how disgusting those Saya are.

    However, Nigris and Anthony¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time. This was the best result in their deduction, because

    "Ange, have you developed your secret weapon?" Negris asked excitedly.

    PS: I accompanied my son to see a doctor two days ago. After adjusting for the time difference, my schedule was messed up again (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 654: Fright Paradise

    Faced with the nightmare Saya, no one is actually afraid of a head-on battle, because few of Ange's men have the emotion of fear. Then they will throw tens of millions of undead creatures over and grind them to death.  .

    Saya, who cannot absorb fear, is water without a source, and will one day perish.

    What everyone is most afraid of is that it rushes directly into the main plane, finds a tree and hangs it there, or directly wipes its neck and sprays flesh and blood all over the plane. Then it will be in trouble.

    But when they were discussing coping strategies, Ange raised his head and said: "Nurture, eat Saya, bugs."

    Nigris and Anthony¡¯s eyes lit up.

    This is a very feasible method. The overwhelming number of bugs eating flesh and blood is much scarier than when Saya was a child. If the entire plane is covered with bugs, if you see Saya, you will go up and eat them.

    No matter how powerful the ancient god is, he cannot become a threat without the opportunity to grow.

    But if you want to cultivate bugs into weapons that eat Saya, you need to change several habits of the bugs. First, bugs don¡¯t just eat Saya.

    This is a big problem. If the bugs are released, they will not only eat the Saya, but also eat up all the organic matter in the main plane. The harm caused will be even more tragic than those Saya.

    But this problem is easy to solve. Take Hemel out, point to a piece of Saya's meat and let it eat it. After eating, you squeal at it twice, and it spits out a bunch of black bead-like eggs.

    "Is it safe? Don't let Saya eat all the people before they arrive." Nigris was worried instinctively, but as soon as he finished speaking, he felt that he was overly worried. If Ange had two insect gods in his hands, if he could control them  If the insects were not contained, the main plane would have been eaten away long ago.

    "It's just a bug that only eats Saya. The number of its population will definitely not increase. What will happen if we can't eat it?" Anthony was worried about another problem.

    As an ancient god, Nightmare Saya will never pick a little bit here and a little bit there. When the time comes, the entire plane will be flooded, and the number of bugs will be too small to eat them.

    But only eating Saya will limit their number. If the number of bugs does not scale, then we will not know whether they eat Saya or Saya eats them. Saya also eats meat.

    Ange turned Hemel over, pointed at the eggs and said: "Eat, mosquitoes, flies" After naming several pests, he added: "Don't eat the eggs."

    "Pfft - good guy, if you use pests as food, you can raise a large enough scale, but if you don't eat the eggs, these pests will not become extinct and affect the ecology. There will always be some flies and mosquitoes in the metamorphosis and incubation stages that can escape.  Even if these insects prey on you, you won't be able to eat anything. Why do you have such a brain?" Nigris was rarely convinced.

    Ange tilted his head: "I am professional in planting things."

    "Okay, okay, I know you are professional and you can still boast, this is not a trick." Nigris said angrily.

    Hearing this, Ange tilted his head and looked at the insect eggs on the ground intently, frowning and thinking hard.

    Nigris's heart skipped a beat. When he saw Ange's behavior, he knew what evil moth he was trying to do. He quickly grabbed him and sneered, "You can't plant them, you can't plant insect eggs. Okay, I know you're a professional.  The most professional.¡±

    Ange had a thoughtful expression on his face, obviously not listening to what Negris said.

    On Hemel¡¯s side, maybe Angotti¡¯s request was too complicated. It held it in for a while before spitting out a bunch of eggs again.

    ¡­¡­

    As long as you don¡¯t enter the main plane with your true body, it¡¯s quite easy to get in. Nightmare Saya transformed into a human at this moment, wearing a hat and a cloak, and stepped out of the teleportation array of Meishen City.

    "Huh?" Even though it has been drifting in the void for so long, it has actually never stopped receiving messages from the outside world, and it maintains a bunch of intelligent creatures.

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    So civilization, society, customs, etc. are not unfamiliar, but the situation in Meishen City still shocked it.

    "Fitness? Accommodation? Beauty? Relaxation? Young man, come with me, I will take you to the store with the best deals." A loud voice sounded in the ears of Nightmare Saya. When he turned around, he saw that it was a tall and strong bull-headed man.  Auntie.

    This tauren aunt is a bit overly strong. She is more than two meters tall, has big arms and a thick waist, and her body is covered in lumps. At first glance, she looks like the kind of tauren who grew up eating semen.

    The content of the words made Nightmare Saya confused. What are these ghosts?  Accommodation it knows, fitness?  Is to pull the cart??Coolie?  cosmetic?  What is this?

    Relax?  Is it the kind of relaxation that comes from dragging the waitress in a tavern's leg-revealing outfit into a small dark room?

    Nightmare Saya was frowning when he suddenly felt a gaze on him. He turned around and saw a towering giant tree. This giant tree was obviously not looking at him, but looking at him.  In this area, I didn't see any movement and looked away.

    On the contrary, there were a few elves holding magic bows on the tree, and they looked at it a few more times.

    Nightmare Saya continued to move her eyes, and soon saw two tall mixed-race Titans at the corner of the street, acting as scaffolding, letting the naughty children crawl up and down on them, and from time to time they had to straighten their arms according to instructions.

    But Nightmare Saya did not ignore the heavy weapons around them.

    There was a strong wave of magic. Turning around, I saw a female magician carrying a giant staff, opening a portal.

    Another magician painfully took out a magic crystal card, paid, and willingly gave her a thumbs up, like, and then got into the portal.

    Siludi, who had made a fortune, flicked the magic crystal card with satisfaction and stuffed it into her pocket. She turned around and found Nightmare Kueye looking at her, and quickly put on a smile: "Hello, do you need teleportation service? Every time  Ten thousand magic crystals, access to all planes."

    Nightmare Saya shook her head quickly.

    But Siludi had already walked over, stuffed a card over her, and said: "If you need teleportation service, you can contact me. If you want to make a purchase here, you can also report my name and get a 20% discount." Then he left very casually.

    Nightmare Saya held the card in surprise, looked at the card, and then at the tauren aunt.

    The tauren aunt spread her hands and said angrily: "Sir Siludi's card is a 12% discount, so guest, do you still need service? Want to know about fitness? This is the hotel."

    Nightmare Saya shook her head in a panic. Why is this main plane different from what she imagined? Let's observe it first.

    It left its true body in the void and transformed into its current form to enter the main plane, so it has little fighting power and cannot be exposed casually.

    But to be honest, even its true form is not good at fighting. The body of the Serpent of Doom that was attacked before was blocked by the mages led by Senate for so long. As soon as I came here, I encountered several people who were not inferior to Senate.  The strong one.

    Nightmare Saya is an ancient god who feeds on fear. Only with fear can it gain power.

    After rejecting the tauren aunt who solicited customers, Nightmare Saya walked alone on the streets of Meishen City. As she walked, she found that the place was too dry and too clean. She finally found a dark corner and quickly pinched her fingers and sprinkled some blood on it.  on the corner.

    Isn¡¯t it just to spread nightmares by quietly sneaking into the main plane?

    It¡¯s a pity that it chose the wrong place. Meishen City is located in the desert, and it is difficult to find a dark and humid place.

    After turning around several times, less than two liters of blood was spilled. Just when he was considering whether to change the city, Nightmare Saya's nose moved: "It smells of fear"

    Following this smell, Nightmare Saya walked all the way and came to a park. Several young humans were sitting on the roadside, looking frightened.

    Nightmare Saya sniffed, frowned and murmured: "Their fear is impure."

    Fear is not pure because it is mixed with more excitement.

    Nightmare Saya looked up at the gate of the park. The plaque at the door read the words - Scary Paradise.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 655: What did you smell again?

    Ange and his party excitedly returned to the main plane with the Saya clearing insects. After cleaning up the Saya in the dark corners of Meishen City, they found that Saya could not be found in the entire plane.

    "Where did it hide? It's really strange. If it doesn't come, it won't come. What's the point of hiding again after it comes?" After launching a full-scale search, Nigris said in great distress.

    The whole plane here is really a full plane. With Ange's current power, if mobilized, he can really go to the sky and the earth to patrol the world, and he will never miss any corner.

    But even after searching the caves underground several times with bugs, there was no trace of Nightmare Saya.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t come, but in the corner of Meishen City, they have already shoveled the ¡®hair¡¯, proving that the nightmare Saya has come.

    Ange held those 'hairs' in his hands and played with them, which made Nigris' scalp numb: "Why are you playing with such a disgusting thing? Be careful to get it into your flesh."

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    Ange took off his hat and exposed the bones. Where is the meat?

    Nigris slapped himself in the face for saying the wrong thing.

    While receiving intelligence feedback from all parties, Anthony said distressedly: "This is troublesome. I don't know where to hide. We can't maintain a high-intensity search. If we stop, let it be under some surveillance."  If it grows quietly wherever it goes, it will be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Two words of ¡®trouble¡¯ in one sentence can make Anthony feel like this. You can imagine how troublesome it is.

    Ange shook his head: "No fear, no strength."

    Anthony was stunned for a moment and nodded: "That's right. If you ignore this, it won't be able to grow without fear, so it needs to lurk in places with many people, preferably in human cities. I issued the Supreme Hope Decree to put the  It is classified as heresy and anyone who finds traces of it should be reported immediately.¡±

    Nigris also agreed: "Spread some eggs and be ready to guard against Saya at any time."

    "The siege against Nightmare Saya ended in an anticlimactic manner. No one knows where Nightmare Saya hid, and why she just spilled a little blood and stopped. Is it anemia?"

    ¡­¡­

    A very powerful illusionist has recently come to Frightland. His illusions are extremely real and can make people feel like they are on the scene. Moreover, his grasp of the threshold is very accurate, and he can often make people's last traces of fear disappear.  Squeeze it out without causing the other party to collapse.

    And his illusions are also very targeted. Different people see different illusions. Even if they are in the same illusion, the focus of everyone's attention is also different.

    In the same scene, the boy saw the girl he admired leaving with a middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man saw the beautiful woman wanting to follow him, but his wife was right next to him.

    What the students saw was that the test paper was handed in, but not a word was written on the paper. What the teacher saw was a pile of test papers and none of them passed.

    What the mage saw was that the elements were abundant, but he could not perform magic. What the alchemist saw was that the materials that had been collected for decades were smashed into pieces by naughty children.

    Every scene presents the audience¡¯s most fearful scene, and then pulls it back when the opponent is about to collapse. After completing the whole journey without collapse, everyone leaves the park with weak feet.

    Nightmare Saya returned to the lounge and took stock of her day's gains, which felt as unreal as a dream. During this period, the fear she gained every day was equal to what she had gained in the previous half month.

    There is no need to raise a lot of intelligent creatures, no need to nurture them from childhood, just scare them, and the harvest is more abundant than before?

    Although these fears are impure, the victory is constant. Some customers who were frightened a few days ago came again a few days later, and even brought their friends.

    If this could continue like this, wouldn't it be possible for me to lie down and live in fear?  I don¡¯t know if there are enough intelligent creatures here to continue like this every day.

    "It's a good harvest." A voice suddenly sounded. Nightmare Shaye was startled. She turned around and saw a brazier slowly lighting up a flame in the corner.

    I was so careless that I didn¡¯t notice the weirdness of this brazier. It¡¯s all because there are so many strange things here that it¡¯s hard to guard against it. If it discovers it, no way, I¡¯ll kill it.

    He turned around and stared at the brazier fiercely, and when he was about to take action, the brazier said disapprovingly: "Okay, okay, can't you see that I am also a demon? We are all our own, don't pretend to be pretentious, are you a terror?  Quite smart, I know??Looking for a place like this to gain fear, you will gain a lot. It seems that your level is not low. What do you call it?  You can call me the Lord of Terror.  "

    Nightmare Saya was stunned for a moment, devil?  The Lord of Terror?  Did it misunderstand something?

    Nightmare Saya decided not to take action for the time being, but followed the words of the Lord of Terror and asked: "Lord of Terror? Demon? What kind of demon?"

    The Lord of Terror said angrily: "You are very rude. The Lord of Terror is of course the Lord of Demons. Didn't your mother teach you the common sense of demon levels?"

    "Common sense? I've never been taught it." Nightmare Saya said.

    Demons, a species in this plane, are too far away from its level, and there are no such species of demons among the intelligent creatures raised.

    "Oh, then I can't blame you. This is the fault of your ancestors. Demons have grown from little lemures, to lemures, and then to" The Lord of Terror patiently explained the levels of demons.

    "Do you understand now? The Demon Lord is the god of the demon clan and the master of the demon plane. You should respect me as the Demon Lord." The Lord of Terror said.

    Nightmare Saya asked instead, "Since you are the master of a plane, what are you doing here?"

    "Hehe, hehe." The Lord of Terror said with a sneer: "Walking around to see if anyone is stupid Uh, how about a handsome guy signing a contract with me or something, are you interested in signing a contract with me? I  But I know there are many such scare parks, and I can take you to collect fear at any time."

    "No, thank you." Nightmare Saya refused. It was not a fool.

    "You really don't want to sign one? I also know how to purify fear. Do you want to learn it?" the Lord of Terror said bewitched.

    "No need." Nightmare Saya pressed her palm hard, and the mottled 'fear' was refined into pure fear.

    "The technique is okay, just so-so." The Lord of Terror said insincerely: "Then what other desires do you have? Tell me, maybe I can realize it for you?"

    Nightmare Saya thought about it for a moment. She didn't seem to have any desires. Her biggest desire was to collect fear, which was its food, but this desire could be well satisfied here.

    "It's really boring. Customers like you are what I hate the most. Let's go. Goodbye." The Lord of Terror realized that he was wasting time and turned off the light in anger.

    Until a long, long time later, Anthony and Nigris were still thinking: "Where did this nightmare Saya hide?"

    ¡°I said Ange, please don¡¯t plant these Saya, it¡¯s not really a vegetable, really.¡± Nigris said with disgust, and suddenly saw a sneaky figure in the corner of his eye.

    "Xia Mara, what do you smell again?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 656: Is this the good thing you said?

    Xia Mara¡¯s nose is sharper than that of a kobold. She usually avoids Ange. There is no need to never appear in front of Ange. If she suddenly appears, it means something good is going to happen.

    It¡¯s just a good thing for her, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing for others.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let her take advantage of her so easily,¡± Nigris said, ¡°It¡¯s just the right time. Come over and take a look and see if you can see anything.¡±

    Xia Mara came over to take a look and shook her head: "It seems to have nothing to do with me. I can't see anything that has nothing to do with me."

    "Zobada, your ability is too useless. You have no collective contribution at all. What use do you have?" Nigris said jealously.

    It also wants this kind of ability. It is good when it is good to itself, but not good when it is good to others. It is simply not very satisfying.

    Xia Mara smiled bitterly and said: "I don't want to either, Sir Naige, but I can't control this ability. It is just a feeling in the dark. If there is a way to make it contribute to Sir, just give me your orders.  "

    Nigris said angrily: "You can't control it, how can I control your feelings? Don't talk nonsense, tell me quickly, what's the matter with you? Leave as soon as possible."

    ¡°Haha, I feel like something good is happening.¡± Shyamala said with a smile.

    At this moment, Ange suddenly interjected: "I order you to be responsible for it."

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and Xia Mara asked hesitantly: "Sir, do you want me to be responsible for handling these hairs?"

    Ange nodded and said, "It's called Saya, Nightmare Saya."

    "Yes, yes, I have a feeling, I have a feeling." Xia Mara reacted instantly, frowning and sensing carefully.

    Only then did Nigris understand: "You ordered Xia Mara to be responsible for dealing with Nightmare Saya, so Saya has contact with her, and she can sense things about Nightmare Saya? Is this okay?"

    Xia Mara's whole body was shaken, her face suddenly turned pale, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Ange tilted his head in confusion, stretched out his hand, and more than a dozen healing spells were injected into Xia Mara's body, causing her face to turn rosy.

    Xia Mara breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and said with lingering fear: "This nightmare Saya is very powerful, beyond my ability. I'm sorry, sir, I can't feel much. I only feel that it seems like  It's a 'good thing'."

    "I was shocked. Are you okay? Saya is indeed very powerful. This is an ancient god, beyond the ability of a demigod like you. How about it? Are there any internal injuries?" Negris asked with concern.

    Nightmare Saya is an ancient god, and Xia Mara is just a demigod. This kind of unequal touch can easily get hurt.

    Confrontations involving gods are extremely dangerous. On the surface, nothing may happen, but life may be rapidly declining.

    Life exhaustion is a troublesome thing for many gods, but it is not a big deal for Ange. When Oak used his life sacrifice to kill the insect god, he was rescued by Ange.

    Although Ange slept for half a year later, Ange¡¯s strength now is no longer the same as that of then. If he is treated as early as possible, the loss will not be great.

    Xia Mara was stunned for a moment, and suddenly her expression changed, as if she was listening to something, and then her eyes lit up.

    She pressed her plain chest fiercely and said painfully: "No, something may be wrong with me. I'm injured internally. It feels sunken here. Sir, please use the Meishen Fist to save me."

    Not to mention the Meishen Fist, it was fine. When he mentioned the Meishen Fist, Nigris immediately understood. He was so angry: "It's hopeless. Even the Meishen Fist can't save you. Damn it, you learned it badly from Luna. It was Luna who taught you."  Isn¡¯t it true that you used to be such a pure little girl, how come you have become so thick-skinned?¡±

    Xia Mara was so sprayed that she winced and stuck out her tongue, and whispered: "I am already eighty and still a little girl"

    Of course, Ange would not waste the Beauty Fist on an eighty-year-old 'little girl'. After checking that she was fine, Nigris turned the topic back to the nightmare Saya: "What do you mean by 'it's a good thing'?  mean?"

    Xia Mara didn't even dare to think about it, and shook her head vigorously: "I don't know, anyway, it feels like a good thing. You can't ask me anymore, or I will vomit blood again."

    "Okay, okay, Ange, remove her from her post. She can't be responsible for the nightmare Saya." Nigris said, but he didn't feel it was a pity, because Shyamala's ability is too abnormal. If there were no restrictions at all,  It's so unreasonable.

    Ange nodded and turned to Shyamala: "Remove your post."

    Xia Mara immediately felt that something tight was broken, and her whole body felt relaxed.

    ??"Wow." Luna's voice rang in Xia Mara's heart: "What a clear oracle. This is the first time I have experienced such a clear oracle. Master Ange wants to kill you. It's really just one sentence."  thing."

    "Have you never felt this before? The gods of light have not issued any oracles?" Shyamala asked curiously.

    Luna said: "It has been announced, but there are too many things in their oracles that can be vague, and they can be interpreted in any way. The power is not that strong, so my feelings are not very clear."

    "Does that mean that you are already more powerful than all the gods of light?" Shyamala asked.

    "Of course, except for the Lord of Light, whose power I have never experienced, the gods of light are far inferior to Lord Ange in terms of the intensity of their divine power. They are not on the same level." Luna said.

    An oracle can kill her. Shyamala shrank to the side very obediently, and everyone who looked over smiled with her teeth, as if she was trying to redeem herself.

    "This guy is hopeless. She can't tell her anything good if I ask her. It's useless." Nigris said with disgust.

    Although she was disgusted, she didn¡¯t let her follow, and she followed him back to the shell plane.

    Anyway, I couldn't find the nightmare Saya for a while. After scattering the insect eggs, Ange couldn't wait to go back. Duroken was still building nervously there, preparing to build it into a movable planting plane.  The huge amount of work required can only be greatly shortened by Ange's own hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s really your fault to command the Lord God to do the work for you personally.¡± Nigris complained.

    Duroken smiled bitterly: "Don't let the adults work? I don't dare."

    ??With the Lord God¡¯s own hands-on construction, the shell plane has made rapid progress. By the way, he also studied the body of the Snake of Doom and tried to find a way to transform it.

    In this way, two months passed. On this day, a vortex suddenly appeared in the void not far from the shell plane, and then spewed out a black beam of light.

    Immediately afterwards, black figures shot out of the light pillar one after another and fell to the end of the light pillar.

    Everyone gathered around and looked at the figure at the end of the light beam. After a few glances, Nigris turned to look at Shamara and said, "Isn't this the 'good thing' you said?"

    (End of this chapter)

    wap.(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 657 Chaos Holy Spirit Legion

    "Oh my God, there are so many fallen angels, all with four wings. Hey, there are two six-winged ones. Where did the fallen angels come from?" Shyamala shouted in surprise, and Luna's shadow also appeared, shocked.  Looking into the void.

    Angels are the creations of the gods of light, and fallen angels are the alienated results of angels. They are both products of the main plane.

    Now that the main plane has been unified by Anger, and even the major abyss are connected through the world transfer station, there is no room for so many fallen angels to survive. Where did they come from?

    "Where did the fallen angels come from? The starburst plane? The consciousness of the Lord God of Light was once exiled to the starburst plane. Is there a hidden plane there?" Negris guessed.

    There is no world transfer station in the starburst plane. In theory, it is difficult to connect all the abyss. It is very reasonable for three or five abyss to be hidden and develop quietly. For example, where the headquarters of the Church of Light is hidden in the starburst plane, Anthony has never been there.  turn up.

    Of course, the main reason is that Anthony does not regard the Church of Light there as a rival and has never looked for it.

    However, Anthony admits that there is a hidden abyss, but does not think that these fallen angels are from the Starburst Plane: "This is the Gate of Heaven. It would be terrible if their Gate of Heaven could be connected here from the Starburst Plane.  "

    Negris thought the same thing. They also have the Gate of Heaven, which can be transported from the fortress of Heaven to the plane.

    If the opponent¡¯s Gate of Heaven can connect the two worlds, then the energy intensity of this gate will be so high that it will make them despair. Rather than doing this, it is better to hope that they come from somewhere else.

    "Chaos side?!" Nigris and Anthony looked at each other and said in unison.

    If it is not from the Starburst Plane, the only place that is convenient and fast and can be delivered on a large scale is the Chaos Plane.

    "Uh, no, gentlemen, don't we need some help?" Shyamala heard them chatting about unrelated topics and couldn't help but interject.

    "Oh, yes, yes, shake people, Ange, have you shaken people yet?" Nigris suddenly asked.

    Ange nodded.

    With a swish, Senat flew over in the direction of the Snake of Doom with several Snake Masters, and asked anxiously: "Sir, what happened? Where did these blackbirds come from?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, do you know?¡± Nigris asked in confusion.

    "I don't know, what happened recently? We have lived in this void for tens of thousands of years, and have always been peaceful and nothing happened. Now, first came the nightmare Saya, and then came these black bird people.  Is this void going to be in chaos?" Senat asked distressedly.

    Nigris thought for a while and said: "You are right to think so. Not only will this void be in chaos, but all voids may be in chaos. You should be mentally prepared."

    Sainate said distressedly: "It seems unnecessary. This change is the end of the world for us. We can't change anything by relying on our strength. It doesn't matter whether we are mentally prepared or not. On the contrary, it will make people panic. It's better to go there."  You only know it at that moment, so even if you panic, it won¡¯t last long.¡±

    "That's true, it won't change anything. You are the people of the Snake of Doom. You can't hug me with a thicker thigh, but it doesn't matter. The little snake recently picked the thickest thigh to hug. From now on, we will protect you.  It, it just covers you." Nigris comforted.

    But its comforting effect was not very good. Sainat looked at its small body, and the worry on his face became even stronger.

    While they were chatting, one of the six-winged black angels on the opposite side suddenly approached.

    "What's going on? Are you sending someone over to challenge him?" Nigris was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, with so many people under my command, I would be stupid to fight alone.¡± Anthony said.

    Just when everyone was speculating on the purpose of Black Angel's coming, a voice came from afar: "Chaos Holy Spirit Legion, Supreme Holy Spirit Alba, please see Nightmare Saya."

    Everyone looked at each other, and Anthony's eyes lit up: "Did she mistake us for Nightmare Saya?"

    Negris responded quickly: "It's possible that the nightmare Saya was scared away just happened not long ago. They may not know that we snatched Saya's shell again"

    Anthony was gearing up: "If it's a fight, there's not much I can do, but if she admits the wrong person, I have to be able to do my best."

    Having said this, Anthony turned to Ange and asked: "Sir, can you make 'Nightmare Saya' reappear?"

    Ange scratched his head, thought for a while, and nodded: "Ten minutes."

    Anthony expressed his understanding and immediately flew up to meet her.?, responded loudly: "My lord Nightmare Saya is taking the body of the Snake of Doom. Sir Alba, if you have anything, can I tell you?"

    Alba's expression was obviously shocked, and she looked at the Snake of Doom behind the shell in horror. Their two huge forms were close to each other at this moment. By jumping from the shell, she could jump to the Snake of Doom.

    ¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try.  ¡¿

    I originally thought that Nightmare Saya and the Snake of Misfortune died together, but I didn't expect that one of them would take the body of the other. Oh my God, the Snake of Misfortune is a famous ancient god. Now that the body of Nightmare Saya is taken away by the weird Nightmare Saya, it's like a nightmare.  Saya has the power of the Snake of Doom?

    This is a new situation, Alba said quickly: "Wait a moment." Then she stepped back.

    Alba retreated and cooed with another six-winged black angel for a while, and then the other black angel returned to the gate of heaven.

    Anthony observed for a while and then began to report the situation: "They seem to have no understanding of the situation here. They are sending people back to report. Can't they communicate directly? Did they send them over a long distance? Whose weapons are they?  ?Where is DeRosa? Is he there? Ask him."

    Ange took Derosa out, then took out Wuga, and said directly to Wuga: "Wuga."

    "Wu Ga Ga." Wu Ga responded and jumped onto Ange's back.

    DeRosa was still a little confused. He was sleeping in the Palace of Rest just now, and he was suddenly taken out. He hadn't figured out the situation yet, and when he was about to find someone to ask, Ange's position suddenly became distorted.

    It was like a stone was thrown into the place where Ange was, causing ripples in circles. After the ripples, Ange was still Ange, but Wu Ga was gone.

    No, Ange is not the original Ange. Ange transformed into a strand of hair, slowly extending upward.

    De Rosa rubbed his eyes in disbelief, then looked at Anthony and Nigris beside him, and asked hesitantly: "What did you see? Am I not dazzled?"

    "It's not dazzling." Anthony said urgently: "My lord, go to the snake of misfortune and create the illusion that Saya came out of the snake's body."

    The hair that was extending retracted when he heard the words, and Ange then slithered towards the Snake of Doom with half of the hair on his head.

    After the six-winged black angel returned from the report, Alba flew over again. Before she could say anything, a huge long hair came out of the ear cavity of the Serpent of Doom, with a human face on top.  Expressionless, staring at Alba.

    Alba quickly raised her voice and said: "Dear Nightmare Saya, our Lord Wings of Darkness, invites you to attack the material plane together. There are billions of intelligent beings and dozens of powerful gods in that plane. When the time comes,  All fears belong to you, divided by the gods, and half of each consciousness." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 658: The helplessness of the opponent Tai Cai

    ¡°Saya¡ª¡ª¡± Ange made a sound, and then shrank back, leaving Alba with a confused look on her face.

    "Ahem, hello, Lady Alba, my lord knows, the rest is up to me, um To make it easier for you to understand, you can treat me as the Pope of the Nightmare Court - Ansini, here to discuss with you  , Who is seven?" Anthony asked with a smile.

    "Pope?" It is indeed easy to understand. After saying this, Alba knew what status Anthony was, but she immediately asked in confusion: "What seven?"

    Anthony smiled and said: "Three to seven are allocated, who is seven?"

    "Oh, oh, of course it's us seven. After all, the fear is all yours. We get 70% of the gods." Alba said.

    "It's very reasonable, but what if there are only nine gods and it's not enough to divide them into integers? Do you want to cut them apart?" Anthony asked.

    Alba frowned and scratched her head. Is nine not enough to divide it into integers?  She is not very good at math, so she has never thought of such a tricky question.

    Why is this Ansini like this?  Can't you be more generous?  Why bother with this?  Alba waved her hand a little irritably: "No, the more will be yours."

    Anthony asked again: "Then there are some gods who are multiple in one, such as the God of Harvest Planting, the Sky-Swallowing Water God, etc. What should I do with this kind of thing?"

    "It's yours," Alba said irritably. In the subsequent tug of war, Alba made all concessions. She had no idea of ??seeking benefits and just wanted to settle the matter quickly.

    Anthony got the information he wanted, and then asked again: "How many troops can you use?"

    Alba, who was about to explode from irritation, cheered up and said: "One hundred thousand Chaos Angel Legion."

    Anthony smiled and asked: "What level are these Chaos Angels? I heard that there are several levels of angels, and there is a big difference in strength between different levels. If all you send are cannon fodder, we will rely on our elite to defeat the enemy.  , can the distribution of spoils be changed?"

    Alba was stunned. What he said made sense. If the people they sent were too powerful and entered the enemy's plane all at once, it would be very unreasonable to distribute them again and again.

    By the same token, if the people they sent were too weak and relied entirely on their Chaos Angels to get in, then they would not be happy if they gave them all the fear, half of their consciousness, and 30% of the gods.

    Alba struggled for a while, then threw it away and said, "Wait a moment." Then she turned around and flew back.

    Anthony came back to report: "They may have invited us on an impromptu basis. The original plan did not include us at all, and there was no corresponding mechanism for distributing the results. I provoked her and she became impatient. She is not good at negotiating, but her authority is very high."  Gao, she can decide who owns some of the spoils at will. Of course, it¡¯s also possible that she doesn¡¯t intend to allocate those results to us at all.¡±

    "She doesn't seem to know much about the enemy's situation. She didn't react at all to the half-true and half-false name of the god I made up."

    "She has no convenient way to communicate with the rear. For some things she cannot decide, she has to go back to communicate, not only with another seraph, but also with the main god behind the scenes. Their lord may be too far away, but the two seraphs  The communication between winged angels is not as smooth as the soul network, so you can take advantage of it when the time comes."

    ¡°I¡¯m not very good at math¡­¡±

    Anthony summarized his findings piece by piece, which made Nigris and DeRosa stunned: "You just chatted with her for such a while and you discovered so many things?"

    "Are there many? It's all guesswork. I've seen a lot of Holy Spirits. I can guess what they want to do if they flap their wings. At first, I didn't know if there was any difference between these Chaos Holy Spirits and ordinary Holy Spirits. Judging from the previous contact,  There's no difference, just as stupid as Luna." Anthony said disapprovingly.

    Luna¡¯s shadow appeared on Xia Mara¡¯s body, and she stared at Anthony angrily.

    "Oh, isn't this Luna? Long time no see, the weather is so nice today hahahaha" Anthony laughed and hurried back. Alba had already discussed it and flew back.

    This time Alba no longer hesitated and said directly: "Except for the fear of Nightmare Saya, everything else is distributed between three and seven. Whoever enters the plane first will get seven. If you want to get more, give everything you have."  Combat strength.¡±

    Anthony nodded: "This is quite reasonable. Are these trophies dead or alive? The fear is strongest when we die. So if we kill all the creatures, do these fears belong to us? The remaining flesh and blood  Can you give them to us too?¡±

    Alba took a breath and said, "Wait a moment." Then she flew back.

    Anthony flew back, and NagThe furious 'Ansini' was wearing a pure white crown at the moment, standing on the papal chariot with a smile, surrounded by a bunch of angels, priests, priests, paladins, and holy archers, with perhaps hundreds of thousands of troops.

    However, such a huge lineup was squeezed into a corner. Next to it were a bunch of elven swordsmen, archers, magic archers, Chimera knights, Pegasus knights, and unicorn cavalry.

    Next to the elves were dwarves, and next to the dwarves stood dozens of human beings who looked like crooked melons and cracked jujubes. They were all changing their shapes at this moment, growing fangs, claws, and thick scales. They turned out to be giant dragons.

    Next to the dragon are a bunch of magicians, next to the magicians are a bunch of human swordsmen, next to the human swordsmen are a bunch of undead creatures

    They have been surrounded.

    "Stop squeezing, we are surrounded!" Alba shouted urgently.

    But Anthony had already tested out that there was no communication method like a soul network between them. No matter how loud she shouted, the Holy Spirit outside the barrier could not hear her. She just pushed forward and soon everyone was squeezed into the encirclement.

    Some of the rest had not squeezed in, but a huge void fortress moved behind them at some point, blocking the retreat together with the thunder chariots.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 659: He was knocked away without saying a word

    "There is no other way" Alba didn't even have time to be upset, and shouted loudly: "Holy Spirits of Chaos, dedicate everything to our Lord Wings of Darkness! Destroy all the colors in front of you, and let the world return to the embrace of the Wings of Darkness!  Ala!"

    Alba gave the order, and the aura of the Holy Spirit behind her suddenly changed, and its eyes flashed with red light. If these Holy Spirits were stupid tools to follow Alba and squeeze forward a second ago, then at this moment, they all turned into killing machines.

    After Alba gave the order, she retreated instead of advancing. She retracted into the group of Holy Spirits and gave way to the four-winged black angel behind her.

    The black angel flapped her wings, and the jets of light wings lifted her up several positions. The energy intensity in her body increased crazily until it was critical, and she pushed forward with both hands.

    A black beam of light shot out and shot straight ahead.

    However, the moment the black light beam left her body, a thicker circle of white light beam sprayed onto her body, swallowing up the black light beam and the person along with it, and the remaining force spread to the companions behind her, six or seven black angels in a row, all in this  The white light beam was annihilated and disappeared, revealing Alba who retreated behind.

    Alba looked at the direction of the white light beam with a stunned look on her face, and muttered absentmindedly: "A strange light shining?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????: The little angel carrying the archangel's staff, fluttering his wings, smiled so hard: "So many enemies"

    ¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple.  ¡¿

    Ah ah ah¡ªholy light¡ªah ah¡ªholy light¡ªyou illuminate all directions¡ª

    Groups of choirs chanted in unison behind them, and the sacred power was surging. The lower-ranking angels behind the little angel held their hands, and holy light poured out from them, casting onto the wings on the little angel's back.

    The little angel released a flash of holy light. Among the four light wings, the bottom pair had disappeared, and the second pair was also a little dim. However, with the dedication of these low-level angels, the light wings lit up again.  The missing pair opened their mouths again.

    ¡°So this is how low-level angels are used, to charge archangels?¡± Nigris whispered.

    "No, it's just that we have studied how to maximize the effectiveness of the Holy Spirit Angels, so there are many ways to cooperate." Anthony waved his hand and said: "Destroy them, these fallen Holy Spirits."

    Without Anthony¡¯s orders, all kinds of attacks have already been smashed.

    Countless exploding fruits were thrown from the outermost edge of the encirclement. Outside the encirclement, a giant war tree with a height of 100 meters waved its long branches and threw piles of fruits dragged on the ground.

    "This is the fruit that I have been saving for a long time. I will ask Mr. Anthony to reimburse me later." Gor, the war tree man, said angrily.

    "Okay, okay, let's just say that you have exhausted your vitality and are unable to pollinate and will become extinct. Ask Anthony to reimburse you and compensate you, otherwise we will find you a tree mother." Lightning said with added jealousy, and then looked at it with some regret.  Inside the venue.

    In this kind of scene, its bad mouth is of no use and its true strength cannot be used. It can only watch.

    "I don't want tree people to have gender. If you make such a joke, the God of Life will be angry." Gor didn't fall for it.

    It clearly distinguishes what can and cannot be said. If not, it would have been driven away like lightning. Now it is just transferred away with an excuse, and its treatment is much better.

    "Alas" Lightning sighed. It only understood this truth after suffering a big loss. It sighed.

    Thunder Storm, Typhoon Sky, Wall of Sighs, Soul Storm, Soul Lightning, Death Erosion, Bone Cage, Wind Blade, Fireball, Explosive Flame, Ground Subsidence, Hysteresis

    ??Magic Egg Cannon, Flame Phoenix, Dragon Whisper Magic, Hill Hammer, Scale-Breaking Arrow, Siege Crossbow, Lightning Spear

    The elites from the entire plane were gathered together, and the ambush was carried out deliberately and unintentionally. It was almost a one-sided massacre.

    But the Holy Spirit is a weapon of war, and so are the Chaos Holy Spirits. They are fearless and fight despite huge casualties, with streaks of black holy light shining out.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if the shield can withstand it. If the shield can¡¯t withstand it, he will be wiped out on the spot and Ange won¡¯t be able to save him.

    For a time, the human elves and dwarves also suffered heavy losses, but the dragons suffered no losses. A flash of holy light was not enough to kill them. As long as there was still breath, Ange could save them.

    After more than half an hour, all the Chaos Angels were lost, but with the loss of Chaos Angels, Ange's attention became concentrated.

    Nigris noticed his abnormality and quickly asked: "What's wrong? Is there something wrong?"

    &nbsp;Ange pointed to the center of the Chaos Angel: "There, the intensity is increasing."

    Nigris and Anthony looked at each other: "Alba? Is she robbing her companions of their power?"

    "That's definitely the case. These Holy Spirits are all the same. They are inhuman. They can do whatever it takes to benefit themselves. But if she robs the power of her companions, what can she become? A sixth-order archangel? Are there sixth-order Holy Spirits?"

    This question was quickly answered. Just when the Holy Spirit of Chaos was about to die, a pair of huge wings of light spread out in the center - wings of darkness.

    "No, she is calling her Lord." Anthony and Nigris' expressions changed.

    According to DeRosa, this Dark Wing should be the alias of the Mouth of the Abyss. Only the Mouth of the Abyss likes to keep a bunch of inexplicable combat weapons, but the name of the Mouth of the Abyss is not nice, so it will like to name something cooler.  A cool name.

    Ange sensed a powerful thought appearing at that location, and slowly opened his eyes. Its gaze fell on Ange.

    Ange tilted his head, but before he could react, a flash of light lit up, and Feti crashed into the center of the pair of black light wings.

    Boom!  A strong shock wave exploded from the entire center point, and the space seemed to explode, deforming, twisting, expanding, and exploding.

    The strong shock wave shook away the corpses of the black angels, revealing the central area. Alba was seen half-kneeling on the ground, with surging black light spurting from her back, turning into two huge wings of light.

    "It's a pity that at this moment she was hit by Flash Feti. Her original half-kneeling posture was involuntarily tilted, and her face was also tilted to one side.

    Rumble, as if a mountain is running, and in the other direction, a purple figure is running wildly, and with every step it takes, the ground shakes in a circle.

    As if they had seen this scene before, Ange, Nigris and Big Cat all recalled the moment in the Sunken Land. Big Cat even ran to the ground and squatted down with his hands folded.

    Boom!  Harvey recreated the scene when he broke through the Holy Wall City, but this time he 'charged' at the Wing of Darkness, and he and Feti attacked from both sides, smashing the Wing of Darkness into pieces with a snap.

    Alba¡¯s wings flew away, her limbs twisted, and she flew into the sky like a rag doll, and then fell heavily.

    "Bah, pretending, these Holy Spirits are annoying the most, and the black ones are the same." Harvey spat angrily, picked up the broken palm bone, and put it back on his arm, but the wrong-colored middle finger was missing again.

    Ange's heart moved, and he turned to look at the big cat, only to see the big cat looking up at the sky as if nothing had happened, with his hands tightly clasped in front of him.

    Ange walked over, picked up its hind legs and shook it, and two black wings came out. After the two wings that were knocked away by Harvey shrank, it actually took them back. His hands were so fast.

    Ange folded his two wings, gave it a bag of fairy beans, and then threw it far away.

    "Ouch!" the big cat roared angrily, complaining about the injustice of fate.

    Harvey searched for a while, but couldn't find his phalanges. He sighed, held his waist and walked away.

    Fetty picked up the rag doll-like Alba, came to Ange with a flash of light, threw it in front of Nigris and Anthony, and said proudly: "I have never heard of anyone who can perform plane transformation in front of us.  Projected.¡±

    Planes have plane limitations. Here, what supports power is matter and energy. Matter and energy have limits. No matter how powerful you are, you are an ancient god with black wings, abyss and big mouth. No matter how powerful the power is projected, it will be affected by the position  There are certain limitations, and this limit can never exceed the two mourning lords.

    Why does the dragon god have to degenerate before entering the plane to give birth to the dragon clan?  Why does the Serpent of Doom stay in the void?  Because there is no material and energy structure in the plane to carry their power.

    Treating, cleaning, flushing, everyone cleans up the scene in an orderly manner and prepares to welcome the next batch of Chaos Angels.

    DeRosa was left there stunned: "AbyssAbyss' big mouth didn't even say a word, and he was beaten away by you?"

    He also discovered one thing. Although the energy intensity here is limited, the combat ability of the creatures here far exceeds that of the chaos side. If they are given the same energy level, these creatures can defeat most creatures on the chaos side.

    Compared with the creatures in the plane, the creatures in the Chaos Plane are more like fools who have no power but can't use it. For example, these Chaos Holy Spirits will only force themselves when they are surrounded. How can they not have so many tricks like the Church of Light here?  There are so many kinds of hymns and chants.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 660 I understand this

    The Elf Queen, the Dwarf King, Diluni and others gathered around and looked at Alba on the ground curiously. The Elf Queen Gaillard even asked curiously: "Is this a chaotic creature?"

    "You look so tough. You withstood the combined attacks of two mourners, and you still have energy? It didn't break into pieces. Is it because the Wings of Darkness withstood the main attack?" Di Niru squatted down and poked her cheek.  Found soft.

    The bones underneath were probably crumbled, but she was not dead yet. Instead, she glared at Diluni sideways, wanting to see who was poking her.

    Dwarf King Bronze Hammer asked curiously: "Chaos creature? Isn't this a fallen angel? How did it become a chaotic creature?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Tongchui suddenly reacted and asked: "Do you know something that I don't know? Anthony, did you secretly tell the elves something but not us dwarves? You are not doing this right, you violated the rules."  Agreement on intelligence sharing at the face-to-face security meeting.¡±

    Anthony smiled helplessly and spread his hands: "I didn't say that."

    On Ange¡¯s shoulder, the God of Life appeared and said slowly: ¡°I told the elf, do you have any opinion?¡±

    Tongchui's entire expression froze. After the God of Life finished speaking, he smiled stiffly: "No, no, God of Life, hello, hello, hehe, the Dwarf King Tongchui would like to say hello to you."

    "How about you, Bronze Hammer? The dwarves have changed kings again. What was the name of the last dwarf king? It seems to be called Copper Skin" The God of Life cooed and shrank back again.

    ??That Bronze Hammer is embarrassing. The Dwarf King Copperskin is a well-known name in the history of the dwarves. He was a dwarf hero at least 10,000 years ago and his 28th generation ancestor.

    Why do we need to move our ancestors from such a long time ago?  I don't want anyone to talk properly.

    Anthony was afraid that Tonghui would be embarrassed, so he quickly explained: "This is not a secret. I was planning to tell everyone, but I never had time. Let me take this opportunity to report the situation to everyone."

    "Besides the main plane we are in, there are many main planes like ours, such as the plane that launches the storm of faith towards us. We call it the starburst plane, which is also a main plane."

    "The so-called main plane is a plane where various elements are balanced and can breed life independently. Such a plane forms a world together with the abyss where the elements are unbalanced and cannot breed life."

    "Different worlds are evenly distributed around a point on a circular surface. The center of this plane is called the Chaos Surface. These Chaos Angels come from the Chaos Surface, which is the center of many independent worlds like ours.  .¡±

    While Anthony was explaining, Diluni was making gestures. The more he gestured, the more wrong he became. He quickly said: "Wait a minute, Anthony, do you say it is spread on a flat surface? Or is it evenly spread? Not above or below?"

    ¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try.  ¡¿

    Anthony glanced at DeRosa. DeRosa told him these situations. He couldn't confirm whether they were exactly like this.

    DeRosa responded: "Yes, there is no top or bottom, just concentrated on one plane."

    "Then it means that at least two or more forces are restraining them to keep the plane on a plane. If the chaotic plane is the center, it has suction. But if the plane is not sucked in, then there is a  The outward force maintains balance, and these two forces interact with each other. Over time, the planes will be evenly distributed."

    As Diluni spoke, he used magic to simulate a phantom. Each dot on it represents a plane. The big dots represent the main plane. The small dots represent the abyss. A bunch of dots gathered together represent a  world.

    A dozen worlds surround a huge circle, which represents the chaotic plane.

    Diluni frowned and looked at it for a while, then took out his communicator and said, "Hiludi, find the students from my Astrology Tower and bring them here."

    Not long after, Siludi opened the space door, and seven or eight magicians of different ages came out. They were still confused at first, but when they came over and saw a bunch of giant old men, they were immediately frightened like quails.  Got my head up.

    Diluni had no time to care about their moods and quickly assigned tasks. Some started to flip through books, some started to calculate, and some started to simulate. Some key parameters were even asked by Derosa on the spot. When the amount of calculations was huge,  , and asked Nigris to help.

    Soon, the final data was calculated, and Diluni adjusted the simulation results based on these data: "There is a powerful gravitational source in the center of the chaos plane, attracting all planes, and the planes revolve around the chaos"?? moves, generating centrifugal force, and the two forces reach a balance.  "

    "If other places are unbalanced, they will inevitably move closer to the balanced place, so there is nothing on the upper and lower sides, only on this plane. The reason for the even distribution is that the uneven places are rolled together."

    Negris said hesitantly: "You seem to be very organized, but these are all your speculations. Is there any theoretical basis?"

    "Is it based on theory? It's based on the void evolution principle of astrology." Diluni said.

    "The principle of void evolution? Why haven't I heard of it? Who wrote it?" Negris asked doubtfully. Is there any theory that even the God of Knowledge has never heard of?

    "I edited it. It hasn't been published yet. I'm editing it now." Diluni said, patting his chest.

    Everyone who was listening attentively slipped and almost fell down. Nigris even said angrily: "Asshole, are you making this up to get rid of us!? You haven't verified it, so how do you know whether it is true or false!  ?¡±

    Diluni scratched his head in embarrassment. Although he was very confident in his void evolution principle, it was indeed something that had not been verified. It was indeed a bit excessive to get such an important occasion, but such a suitable opportunity was not allowed.  Pretending to make him feel uncomfortable again.

    "No, I can prove that the calculation results of this master are correct. According to my many years of observation, all phenomena can be confirmed one by one with this calculation result, so there is a high probability that these calculation results are correct." De  Rosa directly called Diluni the master.

    After saying that, DeRosa asked incredulously: "You have never been to the Chaos Surface? Did you study these things through astrology?"

    After getting the exact answer, DeRosa suddenly sighed: "I can see it. The Snake of Doom, the God of Life, and the Dragon God have not moved. You are not using your full strength at all. To deal with a group of Chaos Holy Spirits, you don't need to use any force."  With all my strength, if I give you the same power, none of us Ancient Gods of Chaos will be able to stop your conquest."

    "Perhaps, the fog of chaos is too abundant, and we can easily obtain enough power to survive and grow, so there is no need for any strategic skills, tactical coordination, etc., so the battle is very simple, how can there be so much coordination."

    Hearing DeRosa's sigh, the dwarf king nodded and said a word that had nothing to do with his image: "Well, resource curse, I understand this." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 661: The Noble Lord of the Two Realms

    Why does the Dwarf King understand?  Because dwarves have always been tortured by the resource curse, they are born with the ability to dig holes. Their short and stocky bodies are suitable for activities in underground caves, so they can easily find mineral deposits by drilling into the mountains.

    No matter where the mineral deposits are, they are very precious resources. They can be mined easily. The dwarves have no intention of developing other industries. They buy everything from outside. As time goes by, even food, wine, and clothing are no longer available.  If you produce it yourself, you need to buy it from outside.

    Successive dwarf kings all felt that this was not good. No matter what they wanted to do, they had to be hesitant. They wanted to fall out with humans, but they were afraid of not being able to buy wine, so they suddenly gave up.

    Until now, except for steel furnaces, hammers and the like for forging, the rest cannot be produced by oneself. As a result, dwarves cannot live (drink) or survive (wine) without humans.

    Tongchui later got to know silver coins. I heard that silver coins are particularly good at deceiving people. I asked about this specifically and got the answer of resource curse.

    Although I don¡¯t quite understand it, it sounds very powerful. It¡¯s a powerful curse caused by abundant resources. Oh, the dwarves are a cursed race.

    After being misrepresented by him in this way, Yin Coin didn't bother to tell him. He just smiled and said: "Yes, yes, you guessed it right. You are so awesome."

    In this situation, there is finally a situation that I have heard of, and of course Tonghammer has to answer it.

    Everyone glanced at the rough copper hammer in surprise, as if they couldn't believe that such words could come out of his mouth. The most common words everyone heard him say were "drink" "I'm not drunk"  What about fish farming?¡­

    However, everyone had doubts about the credibility of his words, and in the end they all looked at Anthony.

    Anthony gave an example: "That is to say, a piece of land is so fertile that even a handful of seeds can grow food, so there is no need to develop any planting technology and fertilizers. Over time, you will no longer be able to grow anything. If one day the fertility of the land suddenly decreases, you will no longer be able to grow anything."  When it is exhausted, people who don¡¯t know how to farm will starve to death, which is called the resource curse.¡±

    "Oh, I understand." This example is particularly easy to understand for the people under Ange's command. Even the little zombie nodded to express understanding.

    "Alas, it's a pity that the ancient gods on the Chaos side are too powerful. They are so powerful that they no longer need any skills. Otherwise, we would kill them and steal all their godheads. We would be too passive now." Anthony sighed.

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    Some people who knew the inside story couldn't help but nod. When they thought that the Chaos Side was full of existences of the Nightmare Saya, the Snake of Doom, and the Ancient Dragon God, there was really no need for such things as skills and strategies. They could kill them with just a sneeze.  These plane creatures were shocked to death.

    DeRosa laughed and said, "I think so too. You are too passive by hiding here. Why don't you become passive and take the initiative, and take the initiative to kill those ancient gods, just like the undead master."

    Nigris rolled his eyes: "It's a good idea to trick us into dying."

    "This is not a lie. As long as you learn to use the power of chaos, you will not be unable to fight back when facing those ancient gods. If you can go to the side of chaos and plunder the power of the mist, then you have a good chance of breaking through the restrictions and becoming a new god.  The ancient gods are like the immortal masters," DeRosa said.

    "The new ancient god?" Everyone looked at each other.

    Salosa¡¯s words gave them a new shock. Can plane creatures become new ancient gods?

    "Is this possible? Can plane creatures become ancient gods?" Anthony asked.

    "Of course, I don't know how, but I know who did it," DeRosa said.

    Everyone took a deep breath: "Your Majesty, the Immortal Lord."

    Yes, not only did it work, but it also made others breathless. Even ancient gods like Derosa had to flee from the Chaos Side for fear of being hacked to death.

    Anthony said hesitantly: "But we don't know what the power of chaos is at all, and what the fog of chaos is. Is the power of these angels of chaos the power of chaos?"

    DeRosa said: "No, this is the Wings of Darkness, the power of the Big Mouth of the Abyss. These are its people and they use its power."

    ¡°Everyone understands this, divine power.

    DeRosa continued: "My body will come from the Chaos side and bring you some chaos fog and power for you to study. I believe that with your ability, you will be able to study the secret of the Chaos power and master it.  "

    "Is your body coming from the Chaos side?" Anthony winked at the people around him."Isn't this bad? Where in our plane can you accommodate your body?"

    DeRosa was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that everyone had locked onto him. He was so anxious that he quickly shouted: "Don't do it, my body can go anywhere you specify."

    Fortunately, he shouted quickly, otherwise everyone would have taken action. Ange had already locked onto his godhead and was ready to crush it at any time.

    "Do you really just want to bring us the fog of chaos and power for us to study?" Anthony asked.

    DeRosa nodded hurriedly and explained: "Do you know why we ancient gods are so powerful, but rarely approach the plane? Because when we leave the chaotic plane, it means we have lost a stable source of power. If we find it in the plane,  Without enough strength, we will weaken, degrade, and degenerate, and we will never be able to return to the chaotic side."

    ¡°We will not leave the Chaos Plane unless we have to, because once we leave, we may never be able to go back,¡± DeRosa said.

    Negris patted his psoas muscle: "It turns out that's why the Dragon God did not hesitate to return to his ancestors and degenerate, and then gave birth to the entire dragon clan. It turns out that he can't go back."

    Anthony also said: "The same goes for the Snake of Doom. In fact, as an ancient god, it is already considered dead. The one who is still alive now is just a restricted consciousness. If not for this, it would not be alive now.  Its original huge body was so consumed that it starved to death long ago."

    Therefore, it is very dangerous for the ancient gods to leave the plane of chaos. It is like a lone wolf leaving the fertile grassland and entering the wilderness. If he does not starve to death, he will starve to death.

    ¡°Are you really taking such a big risk just to give us the power of chaos and mist?¡± Anthony asked suspiciously.

    "Yes, I see hope in you. If you have the ability to enter the chaotic plane, just take me back then, give me a big territory, and let the undead master protect me." DeRosa said  arrive.

    The last sentence shows the tail. Do you want to get the protection of the immortal master?

    "I can't promise you to let the Immortal Lord protect you, but I can promise you the previous one. As long as you take the power of chaos and we have researched the results, we will definitely take you back after entering the chaos side." Anthony said.

    DeRosa ignored him, but turned to Ange and asked: "Is it okay? The noble Lord of the Two Realms?"

    The Lord of Two Realms?  Another name?

    Ange nodded. Anthony had already agreed anyway, so just don¡¯t hinder him from growing vegetables.

    Send DeRosa back to the Starburst Plane, and let his body go to the Starburst Plane to collect the Mist of Chaos there. Compared with the main plane, the importance of the Starburst Plane will decrease.

    "Okay, there are still a group of remaining Chaos Holy Spirits to deal with them. The little snake has been leading them in circles for a long time." Nigris shouted loudly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 662: How dare you trick me here!

    The next ones to take action are Ange, the Serpent of Doom, the God of Life, the Golden Titan, Shamara (Luna), the False Harvest Goddess (Lisa), the God of Profits, the Witch, the Great Sage, Flash Feti,  Harvey is on the waist and Locke (Lord of Annihilation) comes to support remotely.

    In the void, facing such a lineup, the fate of the Chaos Holy Spirit can be imagined. The scene is too miserable to be (lazy) bear (have to) write

    Time passed by like this, and more than half a year passed.

    "Loroka, this will be your home from now on. We have separated many pure cavities with waterproof silk membranes. Each one is filled with pure water. If one is contaminated, you can move to a new cavity immediately.  Are you satisfied with this?" Nigris said, with a smile on his face that would kidnap a child.

    But the abducted 'child' was willing to be abducted. In a clean crystal bottle, a water ball-shaped Loloca's head emerged from the mouth of the bottle and nodded eagerly.

    With the pure water element +1, Nigris' face burst into laughter and he said to Loroka: "Go ahead. If you cooperate with Tom, you can pull the entire conch, and we can move in the void from now on."

    Roloca nodded excitedly: "I have become pure!"

    Then there was a sound of waves, and the water ball in the crystal bottle suddenly collapsed, losing tension and sinking back to the bottom of the bottle, while Loroka's consciousness had been transferred to the pure water in the cavity of the conch shell.

    The former Strong Bones Locke, now the Lord of Annihilation, looked at all this with some helplessness. It was not until after Roloca left that he sighed: "You kidnapped our Roloca. From now on, the Starburst Magic Circle will  Circulating water is difficult to deal with.¡±

    Loroka is easily depressed and shuts down whenever dirty things are encountered. Therefore, it is not well-known among the joint warlocks, but in fact it is the most important one among the twelve joint warlocks. Without it, the entire Starburst Magic Circle would not be possible.  The law lives in people.

    The circulating water system must be maintained by LoLoka, otherwise it will not be able to support the domestic water supply of hundreds of thousands of people.

    Nigris didn't care about this, and even reprimanded him with his hands on his hips: "You have the nerve to say, you heartless bastard, Loroka is so afraid of dirty things, why do you still let it treat recycled water? I'll kidnap him.  It¡¯s saving it from hell, pushing conch shells here with us, so much better than dealing with dirty water.¡±

    "Alas." Locke sighed. It was also because of this that he did not stop it, but was happy to see it happen. He didn't see that his complaints only started after Roloca left.

    "Don't sigh, you think I don't know. You asked Lisa to buy a bunch of silk cloth to make a filter membrane, and then combined with some sedimentation tanks and water elements, you can complete the water cycle. If it doesn't work, you can reincarnate everyone into immortals.  Just biology," Negris said.

    The old man's background was revealed. Old Locke's face turned red and he said: "No, you kidnapped my Loloca. You have to find a way to compensate me."

    This is Locke¡¯s purpose.

    But Nigris changed the subject: "I can't adapt to you being like this. Where did the tough-bone Locke who used to do nothing but talk? Why do you still learn to use excuses now?"

    Locke blushed. To be honest, he was not used to it, even in front of outsiders. Others didn't know him before, but now in front of the familiar dragon, he was ashamed of this change.

    "There is no way." Locke said helplessly: "Your Majesty threw away a bunch of things. If I had just done it, these things would have been gone."

    Fighting is easier than housekeeping. Locke, who has never had any experience in this field, is rushing to the shelves. He is learning and doing at the same time. It is already very good to be able to maintain this level.

    You can feel the sadness from Locke's tone. Nigris said sympathetically: "It's so pitiful. We have met Lisa, Anthony, Silver Coin and other management talents early on, so we can't understand your  Sad, sorry."

    Locke's eyes narrowed: "What you are saying now is really irritating. Don't let me get the chance to put a sack on you and beat you up."

    Sensing something, something growing in the distance, Ange stood up straight.

    Locke quickly put on a smile: "Chatting, chatting with old friends."

    Looking like nothing was wrong, Ange bent down to plant things again.

    Locke breathed a sigh of relief and asked in a low voice: "Ange is really the vegetable growing skeleton from the previous farm?"

    "Of course, if it weren't for the vegetable-growing skeleton, would it be so persistent in growing things?" Negris said.

    "But, didn't he just inherit His Majesty's immortal godhead? Why is a godhead so 'fierce'?" Locke found it difficult to understand. The 'fierce' he meant here was very oppressive.

    Locke himself has beaten more than a few gods, such as the God of Knowledge in front of him.Therefore, the gods are not taken seriously. The Lord of Mourning is an existence comparable to gods.

    But Ange, the god, put too much pressure on him, just like when he faced His Majesty. This skeleton obviously only cares about growing vegetables and usually doesn't pay much attention to people. How can he be so powerful?

    "Haha, he only inherited one immortal godhead, but he ignited several godheads himself, and even ignited a second immortal godhead. He is a multi-in-one super god. Just get used to it." Nigris put his hands on his hips proudly.  He looks like a dragon with divine power.

    "Then can you ask Ange to return my bones to me?" Locke asked.

    Negris asked in confusion: "Don't you already have the skeleton of Balu the Giant Hand? Why do you need your own bones?"

    "Haha, my bones are stronger." Locke said angrily, can Balu's bones compare with his old bones?  Although it is also a mourning, the bones of an old mourning are much harder than those of a new mourning.

    "No, no, if you haven't been here for so long, the bones will have lost their strength, weathered and broken into pieces, so we burned them." Nigris opened his mouth and started talking nonsense.

    Realizing that Nigris had made up his mind not to return his bones, Locke turned and said, "Can your Majesty's skeleton be handed over to me?"

    "Leave it to you? Where are you going to take it?" Nigris asked curiously.

    "If you don't take it anywhere, leave it to me to protect it." Locke said.

    "Well, I didn't stop you. You have to protect you. The witch will always be there, as long as you don't move the skeleton away." Nigris said.

    "Do you agree?" Locke asked in surprise.

    Negris said inexplicably: "You are going to guard the old immortal. If I don't agree with you, just don't stop us."

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    "Great, then I can rest assured to leave all these to you. Thank you, God of Knowledge. From now on, the Warlock Alliance will be handed over to you. I will protect your majesty." Locke put all kinds of badges and secrets in one go.  Keys, restricted permissions, etc., were all in Senegris's arms, and then he rushed towards the teleportation array without looking back, and teleported away in a whoosh.

    Nigris was confused and was at a loss as he held the pile of things: "What do you mean? Why did you go to protect the immortal and give this place to me? You don't want the Warlock Alliance either? So Bada, how dare you trick me here?!"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 664: Why did you surrender first?

    After speaking loudly, Lai Naci switched the internal channel and said: "Rudyard, Cabrera and I support you as our chief. We cannot let these outsiders take away our chief. Lord Nirvana is really stupid.  , actually issued such an inexplicable order, how can the great Warlock Alliance be managed by a group of outsiders?"

    Rudyard did not respond. Lai Naxi thought that the other party was reserved and was embarrassed to agree. He had already made up his mind to promote Rudyard to the position of chief.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the Warlock Ladder came to a stop, Rudyard couldn't wait to run over and bowed his head: "God-Creating Warlock Rudyard, I pay my respects to the Lord of the Two Worlds. Please accept my God-Creating Box.  And grant me the opportunity to serve you.¡±

    Rudyard held up a box respectfully.

    "Radiard, you" Lainaxi almost spat out a mouthful of blood. The knight was about to charge into the battle. Why did your majesty surrender first?  He also wanted to support Rudyard as chief, but he didn't expect Rudyard to be demoted so simply. This would be too embarrassing.

    No one paid any attention to Lai Naxi, and several curious Nigris gathered around him: "Box of God-making? What is this used for?"

    ¡°What¡¯s inside is my pseudo-godhead. As long as it doesn¡¯t break, I can be resurrected no matter how many times I die. But if it breaks, I¡¯m dead,¡± Rudyard said.

    "Hey, it's a bit like the mechanism of the Lich's Phylactery." Duroken said.

    "Exactly, Lord Duroken, it was the Lich Phylactery that inspired me." Rudyard said.

    Seeing how cooperative he was, Nigris asked: "Are you really loyal to Ange? Don't you try to become the chief?"

    "No, no, please give me the opportunity to serve Lord Ange. If I can get the protection of the Lord of the Two Realms, the chief warlock is nothing." Rudyard said calmly.

    Anthony asked doubtfully: "Did Locke tell you something?"

    "Locke? You mean Lord Nirvana? No, it was the Divine Ancestor who told me. He said that serving Lord Ange is an opportunity to truly become a god. Don't miss it." Rudyard said.

    "God Ancestor? Where is it? I almost forgot about it." Nigris complained.

    Ange looked up at the Warlock Ladder, his eyes locked on one position.

    The Divine Ancestor appeared as a shadow and said awkwardly: "Greetings to the Lord of the Two Realms, I'm here." If Ange couldn't find him, I bet he wasn't ready to show up yet.

    "What do you mean by the chance to truly become a god?" Negris asked.

    The Divine Ancestor said: "I don't know, I just have this feeling. I feel that the opportunity that Rudyard is pursuing lies in Lord Ange, and what Rudyard is pursuing is to become a true god."

    "It's the same feeling as Xia Mara. I remember that the god Monica and the others worshiped was created by Rudyard, wasn't it? You also have a god-making phylactery. Isn't it easy to become a god?"  Nigris asked in confusion.

    Rudyard said: "What kind of gods are they? They are nothing if not worshiped by mortals. They can only be regarded as parasites. I want to be the kind of real god who does not need to be worshiped by others."

    After Rudyard finished speaking, he found that everyone was looking at him, and Nigris looked even worse. He came up to Ange and said, "Ange, he scolded us."

    ???????????????????????????? It¡¯s over, everyone has been scolded, Rudyard regretted in his heart: Is it too late to change his mind now?

    Ange tilted his head: "I don't want it, just worship it."

    ¡°That¡¯s true, you got it all in exchange for equal value, but he scolded me, and I want to say bad things about him and put him in the shoes.¡± Nigris said fiercely.

    Anthony disagreed: "Lord Naige, you are joking. You don't even have many believers. How can anyone worship you?"

    ¡°Pfft¡ªthis was even more heartbreaking than being scolded. Nigris was so angry that he jumped over and hit him.

    As for Anthony, he doesn¡¯t even care about this. In the past thousand years, he has saved enough people to fill the entire plane. Dedicating to him is something that many people can only dream of.

    As for the others, everyone is extremely busy, and no one just asks for it without giving anything in return. They all exchange it for equal value according to Ange's rules.

    It is true that Rudyard is real, Ange took the God-making Box and stuffed it into the dimensional space.

    Lai Naxi finally couldn't help it anymore and said loudly: "Are you done? I say, I object, I object to you being the chief of the Star Warlock Alliance. Although I don't know what charm potion you poured into Rudyard,  But he is no longer the chief, we still have the eye of truth"

    As soon as Lainaxi turned his eyes to Cabrera, he found that Cabrera had drifted far away at some point, pretending not to hear Lainaxi's words.

    "youYou" The lack of cooperation between the two companions made Lainaxi very embarrassed. He couldn't help but said in anger: "They don't want me to be the leader. I will be the chief of the Warlock Alliance. It's not your turn to be outsiders.  .  "

    Ange has accepted Rudyard¡¯s God-making Box and is now one of his own, so Anthony looks in his direction.

    Rudyard smiled bitterly and said: "He has a bad temper, but he is not a bad person. I hope you won't embarrass him."

    Anthony nodded and looked at Cabrera again: "Eye of Truth, what do you mean?"

    Cabrera floated over: "I have no objection to Lord Nirvana's decision, but I want to feel the power of the Lord of the Two Worlds, and hope that he can let me see the true reality."

    ¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple.  ¡¿

    Ange tilted his head, not understanding what it meant.

    Anthony understood, and came over and said: "He is a little unconvinced and wants to see the 'reality' that he can't see through, such as some kind of illusion."

    "Oh." Ange nodded, took out the scarecrow hat and put it on his head, turning into an eagle.

    Cabrera¡¯s eyes widened, and he stared hard, until his eyes cramped, and he couldn¡¯t see anything unreal about this ¡®Eagle Man¡¯.

    After staring in disbelief for a long time, Cabrera sighed: "My Eye of Truth is a joke in front of you. Lord Nirvana made the right choice by handing over the Alliance to you. Cabrera is waiting for your orders."

    Cabrera stepped aside obediently, and of the three joint warlocks, only Lai Naxi was still dissatisfied.

    Rudyard couldn't help but persuade him: "Come to Naxi, this is Lord Nirvana's arrangement. Do you know why Lord Nirvana left a few of us behind, but took others to intercept the undead king? Because the others  They have all been bewitched by the evil god, so Lord Nietzsche has no intention of letting them survive. Your arrangements must have deep meaning, so be obedient and don¡¯t waste Lord Nietzsche¡¯s kindness.¡±

    Negris muttered in a low voice: "The evil god also surrendered."

    If he still refuses to surrender, there is actually no good way. After all, Locke entrusted Ange with it, so he can't kill him, he can only drive away the problem.

    Rudyard persuaded him personally and even talked about this. Lai Naxi finally couldn't help but hesitate, and gritted his teeth and said: "It doesn't matter if you let me accept it. You can help me get the shock crystal core. I will  I will make you the chief."

    "Shocking crystal core? What is it? Where is it?" Negris asked.

    Anthony reacted faster: "Could he be talking about the core in his mental vibrator? That is a black crystal fragment. The vibrating crystal core refers to the black crystal fragment? Did you lose the black crystal fragment? Or is there something more?  Are the large pieces of black crystal somewhere else?"

    Lai Naxi gritted his teeth and said: "It's a giant shock crystal core, which is the black crystal you mentioned. If there are three warlock ladders, we can drag it back. If you are willing to knock out a more powerful piece from it,  Give me the big one and I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    This is the real reason why he doesn't want anyone else to be the chief, but his request made Nigris and others laugh: "Haha, you want to knock out a big piece of black crystal? How dare you think about that?  How big is the black crystal? Is that where your fragments fell from?"

    Lai Na Lai didn't know why they were laughing, because he had never dared to knock his piece of black crystal fragment, and he had no idea how hard it was. He just responded when he heard this: "It's three meters in diameter, and it's mounted on a giant skeleton."  superior."

    "Hiss¡ª" Nigris gasped. If the diameter is three meters, it is many times larger than the mass of the immortal king's black crystal body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 665: It doesn¡¯t look like inheriting an inheritance

    If it is only a few circles larger than the fragment, it can be said that it fell from His Majesty's body, but a large piece with a diameter of three meters cannot be His Majesty's. His Majesty's bones were chopped into pieces and rubbed together.  many.

    "Where?"

    "In the spiritual abyss."

    "Isn't the spiritual abyss your name?"

    ¡°I was too lazy to think of a name, so I just used it.¡±

    As the warlocks chatted in the ladder, the four ladders flew from the void to their destination.

    "Is this the spiritual abyss?" Nigris asked in shock when he saw the whirlpool composed of various substances in the distance. Such a primitive abyss is really rare.

    There are many people who don¡¯t understand why those planes with unbalanced elements are called abyss, because most of the original abyss is like this. It is wild, rough, fierce, dangerous, and can swallow everything.

    In fact, it needs to swallow enough elements to form a real plane, such as earth element, water element, and wind element.

    Like the Abyss of Rest, it has rock formations, which is the result of abundant earth elements. But if some planes are not rich in earth elements but other elements are particularly rich, the situation will be completely different.

    The vortex in front of you is an abyss in its original state, and it is still slowly taking shape. What kind of plane it will eventually form depends on what elements it can swallow.

    At this moment, it only gathered a little bit of earth element, forming dozens of cubic kilometers of irregular rocks at the core, with a large number of gravel ice blocks scattered around it in a whirlpool shape.

    "Looking from a distance, I thought the suction force was very strong, but it turns out it only has one shape?" Feti was surprised when the Warlock Ladder approached.

    "Haha, of course the suction force will be smaller if you have power, but if you can't step in the void and can't move in the void, you will know how strong the suction force is. Elements in a wide range of surroundings can't escape without interference from external forces.  Its attraction," said Negris.

    This kind of "swallowing" at the plane level does not mean that there is really an abyss with strong suction that attracts all matter, but it means that all objects that cannot move independently cannot escape its swallowing.

    For example, if a magician falls here and there are no elements around him, he will have no choice but to fall towards the center of the abyss. Fortunately, he is a water magician. If he encounters ice on the way, he still has a chance to escape. If it is a wind magician,  The magician is miserable.

    So under normal circumstances, elemental magicians will not go to the void to seek trouble. Only space magicians like Siludi will occasionally enter the void, but that is also a very risky thing.

    Leaving the ladder and flying towards the rock in the center, Lenaxi has already entered his egg-shaped base. The originally semi-open base is completely closed, with only a transparent round window showing his face.

    At the same time, his voice came out from the base and spread through the airless void through a special wave:

    "It's right here, the spiritual abyss. Everyone who enters here has their spirits greatly restricted, so it's called the spiritual abyss. The oscillating crystal core is in the rock and embedded in a huge body."

    Others also flew over. Rudyard was exuding divine light, wrapping himself tightly and floating over. Cabrera simply sat in the shuttle.

    ¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try.  ¡¿

    Approaching within ten kilometers of the rock, Ange suddenly stopped, raised his fingers, and threw out two thick spiritual contacts. One grabbed Rudyard, the other grabbed Lainaxi, and pushed them back violently.  drag.

    When the mental touch came towards Naxi, he didn't know what happened. He instinctively threw out the mental touch to block it, but as soon as he came into contact with Ange's mental touch, he was shaken away and then dragged back.

    Ange¡¯s mental state did not change at all during the whole process, as if Lai Naxi¡¯s block had never happened.

    As soon as the two of them were dragged away, a group of roots suddenly popped out from where they were originally, and with a violent stir, it was completely empty.

    Cabrera¡¯s airship was also entangled in a mass of roots, just like being entangled by a giant python. The shield of the airship exploded first, and then the entire airship was crushed to pieces.

    Before the airship was shattered, a strong spatial wave exploded, and a disgraced Cabrera appeared in embarrassment. His chest was shattered and flickered with residual magic waves. Apparently, it was some magic device on his chest that saved his life.

    Anthony shouted sternly: "What? Didn't you say there is no danger here?"

    If Lai Nashi was not among the targets of the attack, Anthony would have doubted whether he had led everyone into a trap.?.

    Lai Naxi was still in shock. Hearing this, he shouted: "I don't know, I don't know. There was no such thing before. I have been here many times and even practiced here for a long time. I have never seen anything else."  Living thing."

    Following Lai Naxi's words, the rocks shattered silently, and a tree man crawled out from among the rocks. A giant tree man that might be a thousand meters tall, with a black stone embedded on its forehead.  The crystal is about three meters in diameter.

    It 'climbed' out of the rocks. It probably had to be crawled, because its size was not much smaller than that rock. It was tall and strong, with a height of one thousand meters, but its diameter at breast height was probably not less than 400 meters. From a distance, it looked very similar.  The totem pole belonging to the minotaur Vanya.

    The tree man dragged two vine arms on his shoulders, wrapped two gravels around them, and roared in the direction of Ange and others: "War! War! War!" and then threw them away with all his strength.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But compared to the thousands of meters of trees, these gravels are each twenty or thirty meters in diameter.

    Faced with such a trickless attack, all moves and skills are meaningless, the only thing you can do is hide.  Even if it is a protective barrier, there is no guarantee that it can withstand the impact of a rock of this size.

    Everyone scattered like bees in the nest. Nigris shouted at the same time: "War tree man! Why war tree man? How come there is such a big war tree man? Is it the ancestor of Gore?"  ?¡±

    The God of Life emerged the moment he poked out his roots. Hearing this, he said slowly: "Gol is my child. Is Gor's ancestor, my father?"

    "Huh? No, no, no, that's not what I meant." Nigris was stunned. Isn't this the same as saying, "It's your father"?

    "That's what it means." The God of Life floated up from Ange's shoulders and grew rapidly: "I can feel its breath. It is the child of my father's plant, just like the relationship between Gor and me.  I'm guarding something that belongs to my father's plant."

    Everyone was stunned. The father of the God of Life?  Oh my God, the God of Life also has a father That's right, the World Tree also needs seeds to be sent out, just like a sapling.

    In other words, is this a relic left by the father of the God of Life?  But looking at the posture of the God of Life, it doesn't look like he is inheriting an inheritance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 666: Stuffed something into that tree

    The God of Life stretched out its thick roots and plunged them down into the void. The other end of the void was probably connected to the World Tree in the Pool of the God of Life in the upper plane, absorbing a huge amount of nutrients.  , then grew wildly, and soon reached a height of seven or eight hundred meters, rushing towards the giant war tree.

    Boom boom boom!  The God of Life was knocked back, and he shouted slowly: "I can't defeat it, help."

    The young sapling vigorously waved its true leaves: force¡ª¡ªlong¡ª¡ªforce¡ª¡ªlong¡ª¡ª

    The God of Life, which is seven to eight hundred meters high, climbed several hundred meters higher and rushed forward again.

    Boom boom boom!  It was beaten back again, and a large piece of its trunk was missing, as if it had been broken into pieces by something.

    "It's so powerful" the God of Life said slowly.

    Nigris was furious: "It's now time. Can you speak faster? Don't be so slow."

    "Oh, let me hurry up. It hit the core of my tree. It hurts a little. I may be about to die." The God of Life said slowly.

    "" Everyone was a little speechless. From the God of Life's tone, everyone really couldn't feel the urgency of its death.

    Negris even asked tentatively: "How fast are you so 'fast'? It won't take thousands of years, right?"

    "It won't be that long, let's do it tomorrow." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and wiped the gap in the torso, and wiped out a large pool of green juice. Even a person with no sense of perception like the Brass Dragon can smear on the green juice.  Feel the strong vitality.

    "Pfft! Tomorrow? Is the injury so severe? What should I do? Why are you so bad? It's just the legacy left by your father's strain, and you can't beat it?" Nigris was frightened and asked anxiously.

    Ange tilted his head: "What, save you?"

    "Don't you have a second immortal godhead? Come and live with me." The God of Life said slowly.

    Ange nodded and sacrificed his immortality. His current body is a clone, and the immortality on the clone is empty. The body of the original body has already symbiotically grown with the sapling.

    The God of Life threw out a little green light and hit the immortal godhead, and the two merged into one.

    "Negris doesn't even know what to say, you God of Life, World Tree No, it is now rooted in two worlds, and it can be regarded as the tree of the void.

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    The tree of the void can coexist with others so easily?  Do you think you are a sapling?

    The little sapling also said that he was young and ignorant and needed someone to take care of him. You are just a retired old tree raising children here. How can you easily coexist with others?  Just because you're dying?

    However, the God of Life has been following Ange recently, occupying one shoulder with the sapling. In fact, it is almost like symbiosis, except that they cannot share power.

    Now after the symbiosis, the God of Life immediately surged with more powerful power, urging it to rise another two hundred meters, already taller than the giant war tree opposite.

    Then the God of Life waved his hand slowly: "Go"

    The people nearby who couldn't help almost fell to the ground, and Nigris was even more angry: "You are going to let Ange come in after the symbiosis? How can you summon people like this?!"

    The God of Life said slowly: "I'm not good at fighting"

    ??In fact, it doesn¡¯t need to be said, Ange has already joined. From the moment of symbiosis, Ange felt a steady stream of surging power coming from the God of Life.

    This is a super life tree that is nearly 100,000 years old. When it was in the main plane, even the immortal king did not want to provoke it. The immortal king at that time was already a black crystal body.

    But the God of Life is not very good at war, especially not good at fighting the Tree of War. The Tree of War usually protects it. In addition, this is not the main plane, and its body is not here. The power projected here  Cannot exert maximum effect.

    But it cannot be used. After it is passed to Ange through symbiosis, the effect it can exert is different.

    The scales on Ange's body surged, transforming into a strong version of the Dragon God. His back muscles bulged, and two flesh wings popped out. With a slight flap, Ange turned into a sharp arrow and shot towards the tree of war.

    The tree of war rolled up the surrounding gravel and threw it hard.

    Ange flapped his flesh wings, and his whole body dodged left and right erratically, easily dodging these unchanged stones.

    From time to time, there are sudden pauses, accelerations, and changes of direction. At every turn, groups of roots will suddenly stab out from the front of the original trajectory, and they will be tightly twisted together, but none of them can touch Ange.

    &nbsp; Seeing Ange dodge all his attacks, the giant war tree sensed the danger, and a fruit suddenly grew on its trunk, which was then picked up in its hand and thrown over.

    Ange picked up the Lightning Spear and threw it away. The fruit was hit far away and detonated, and a large green slurry spread out.

    "Hey, it's Gor's gel fruit, but there's a lot of gel." Nigris was surprised.

    "Yeah, it's much bigger than Gor. It's over a thousand meters tall, while Gor is only about a hundred meters. I really doubt it can grow so tall in this plane." Duroken said curiously,  Then he flew towards the God of Life.

    He took out the vessel, shook it, and pointed at the green juice on the palm of the God of Life.

    The God of Life handed over his palm, and Duroken immediately rushed forward with gleaming eyes, scraping all the juice into the bottle.

    The sap from the core of the Tree of Life is something I have never heard of before. It will definitely have special effects when used as an alchemy material.

    There is gravity in the plane, and it is not easy for trees to grow tall. If they grow to such a height, their density and hardness must be very high. The higher the density, the greater the mass, and the greater the weight the body needs to bear. In the end, it will be an exponential  level enhancement.

    A giant war tree that is one thousand meters high and five hundred meters in diameter is almost the same as the God of Life. Is it possible that a giant war tree can really be bigger than the God of Life?

    During these few conversations, Ange had already approached a certain distance and threw out a ray of light - the protective barrier.

    The giant war tree's eyes flashed. Ange had disappeared. A very strange force fell on it, covering it like a membrane.

    If it is within a few meters, the protective barrier is very strong, but the Tree of War is so big that it deforms the protective barrier. With a slight move, the protective barrier that has grown thousands of times bursts like a bubble.  Come on.

    Having broken through the membrane that could not hurt it, the giant war tree looked for traces of Ange with some strangeness. Finally, he found the little bug on his body and waved it over without saying a word.

    Ange had no choice but to fly up and circle around the giant war tree, as if looking for opportunities.

    Negris frowned and said: "Why did it go around in a circle? Can't you beat it? Is it so powerful? Old Shu, come on, don't watch the show."

    "Don't do it yet." Anthony stopped him: "Don't worry, I saw the adult stuffing something into that tree."

    PS: Well, I went to watch the football yesterday and there is no update (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 667 The strange battle between animals and plants

    Ange circled around the giant war tree, twisting left and right to avoid the opponent's attacks. From time to time, he would throw out his lightning spear and hit the giant tree.

    Compared to a three-meter-long lightning spear, compared to a giant tree that is one thousand meters high and five hundred meters thick, every blow is like a needle prick. Whether it hurts or not is another matter. Anyway, it does not hurt, but it affects the landing point.  It would be troublesome if the electric power burns out.

    The giant war tree had to divert part of its attention to extinguish the flames, and then new skin sprouted from the charred areas, toughened, and soon became intact.

    In addition to being a little annoying, it is just like those woodpeckers when it was young. It will peck holes all over you whether it is sick or not. When it grows up and secretes gum, those annoying woodpeckers will no longer be seen.

    The war tree men began to secrete gum, wrapped the tree trunk, and pierced it with the lightning spear, and there would be no more fire.

    But in the void, its movements are not very flexible. In addition to throwing fruits, it also stabs with void roots. Unfortunately, Ange dodged them.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, the War Treant¡¯s fruit is thrown very skillfully, and Ange¡¯s movement trajectory is covered along the way, slowly compressing his movement space, as long as it gets a little bit

    Just when I was thinking of this, I saw Ange passing by the pectin, reaching out to grab a big handful, and then stuffed it forward. When he took his hand out again, the pectin had disappeared.

    The rest of the pectin has no reaction at all. It should have a chain reaction, and all the pectin will gather towards the moving part.

    As long as it touches a little bit, the rest will wrap up in all directions until the target is wrapped and unable to move, so that other pectins will not come close to it.

    Relying on this characteristic, its explosive fruit has overshadowed many enemies. Now the pectin has no reaction at all. There are only two possibilities. The pectin has been transported to other dimensions, or the pectin has failed.

    If it were another enemy, the War Treeman would not suspect that the pectin had failed, but after taking a look at the God of Life in the distance, it felt that the pectin was more likely to fail.

    Amidst this doubt and tug-of-war, the War Treeman gradually felt that something was wrong. Why was it a bit weak?

    The war tree man also wanted to check his physical condition, but the enemy suddenly threw another lightning spear, heading straight for the black crystal on its head.

    The war tree man subconsciously blocked, still a little confused, why is the lightning spear so slow this time?  But his attention was also drawn back.

    By the time it was so weak that it could notice the situation without having to concentrate, a large number of bugs had spread to all parts of the torso.

    When Ange touched the war tree man, he had already stuffed Matisse's insect eggs into its body. The insect god that originally parasitized the god of life, its eggs had a natural strategy for targeting the tree man. First, he sprayed insect mist,  Let the wood corrode and then gnaw away at it. The whole process is silent. By the time it is discovered, there are already lesions in many places.

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    This method made the God of Life helpless. In the end, Ange burned the original Tree of Life, burned the insects together, and then used insect ash liquid to save it.

    However, the God of Life is helpless, which does not mean that the War Tree is also helpless. The War Treeman was startled, and his body immediately secreted gum crazily, trying to catch all the bugs. Even if he couldn't, he would block the way of all the bugs.  .

    But in this case, it couldn't care about Ange anymore, but then I thought about it, it was the bug inside that was worse. The flying bug outside stabbed it with an electric needle for a long time, but nothing happened.

    Covering the black crystal at the top, the giant war tree turned its mind back to its body and found that the bugs were already gnawing at the gum it secreted. They were unable to digest it. Pop-pop, the bugs exploded into pools of round beads.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? If it is one or two places, the giant war tree can be plucked out with one claw, but now the bugs are all over the body, unless there is an Ange to help it burn and resurrect, otherwise it will have to find another way.

    However, before it could think of a better way, the round beads exploded by the bugs actually moved. A large pool of round beads exploded by a bug turned out to be eggs, and they hatched in a very short time.

    The newly hatched bugs gnawed away the egg shells, then pounced on the gum, gnawing crazily.

    Just when the giant tree thought that these new bugs would be burst by the gum, the bugs actually grew a little bigger and even pulled out hard pops that could not be digested.

    The giant war tree sensed danger for the first time and frantically secreted new gum.

    The new bugs gnawed the old gum, grew bigger and bigger, and then gnawed the new gum. But not long after they had eaten it, the bugs suddenly turned upside down.??The belly is dead.

    ?Then the corpse exploded into a pool of round balls.

    Now that the giant war tree knew that these round beads were insect eggs, it quickly secreted gum to cover these round beads. However, as soon as it was covered here, the insects in other places immediately sensed it. Some of the still alive insects pounced on the eggs and used  Your own body protects the eggs.

    The new eggs exploded by the bugs that ate the new gum successfully hatched and continued to gnaw at everything they could see. A battle between bugs and plants began through this weird method.

    The giant tree of war keeps trying ways to kill the insects, and through rapid evolution, the insects continue to survive, grow, and expand to resist the killing of the giant tree.

    Players from both sides have their own advantages and disadvantages. The advantage of the giant war tree is its strength. It is a void-level giant tree of war. Even the God of Life cannot defeat it, so it has to rely on Ange to take action.

    And I don¡¯t know how many years it has lived and how many things it has inherited from the father of the God of Life. Anyway, it has quite a lot of methods.

    But the disadvantage is also obvious. The bugs have spread throughout its body, and it cannot use many methods. It can only rely on the endless flow of gums and toxins.

    As for the insects, the advantage of the giant tree is its disadvantage, and the disadvantage of the giant tree is its advantage. Under normal circumstances, the evolution and hatching of insect eggs are not so fast, but in the void, Ange has already been together.  There were footprints on the gravel.

    Judging from the current situation, the giant tree cannot clear away the bugs for the time being, and the bugs cannot cause fatal damage for the time being. It is in the stalemate stage. Unfortunately, there is not much time left for the giant tree, because in addition to the bugs, there are also Ange  Waiting for the opportunity.

    Just when the giant tree was concentrating on killing the insects, it suddenly felt something rumble into its body. It ran rampantly and quickly opened criss-crossing passages in its body.

    These passages were all opened at the top where the black crystal was inlaid, intertwined into a 'net', cutting open the piece where the black crystal was, and pushed the giant tree away before it could react.

    The black crystal and the large tree in which it was embedded separated from the trunk of the giant tree and floated far into the void.

    The giant tree made an angry rustling sound, waving its hands randomly, trying to get the black crystal back.

    But Ange showed his true strength at this time, punching the giant tree's hand with one punch after another, and a golden dragon phantom appeared behind him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 668: Sombra doesn¡¯t have ¡®chaos¡¯?

    The giant black crystal seemed to be the source of the Giant War Tree's power. When it was dug away, the Giant War Tree only lasted less than ten minutes before exhausting itself. Not only was the secretion of gum in the body greatly reduced, but the bark on the surface also continued to shrink.  It dried up and fell off, and the damage caused by the fight with Ange could not be recovered. Soon, the giant war tree fell to the ground.

    ¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try.  ¡¿

    Falling to the ground is just an adjective, and there is no 'ground' here. It's just that after losing its energy source, the giant war tree could not support such intense consumption. It could no longer move, and could only watch the insects chew it until only a piece of wood was left.  .

    Matisse jumped over and wanted to collect the bugs, but found that they had very strong vitality. After absorbing billions of them, they survived.

    "Master, I can't eat I'm holding on" Matisse said.

    After transforming into the insect god, Matisse's IQ is actually not high, and he is usually very dull, much stupider than Hemel, so Ange doesn't usually summon it.

    This time, it was because it had eaten the God of Life, so Ange called it out with experience. Unexpectedly, it was a blessing in disguise, and it was full in no time.

    Support?  Ange tilted his head.

    Nigris and others had already gathered around. After hearing this, they speculated: "It is estimated that these insects have eaten the super war tree, causing the life energy level to be too high. Matisse cannot accommodate such a powerful life force, so what should we do?"  Oh? There are so many super bugs, what do you use to raise them?"

    Billions of bugs only accounted for one percent of the ones that exploded. There were hundreds of billions of bugs the size of a finger, each one shining with cold light. The carapace on the surface seemed to have evolved, shining with metal.  Glossy, very sturdy looking.

    With such a huge number, just feeding them is not an easy task. How about finding a giant war tree for them to gnaw on from time to time?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After eating, the life energy level is increased, and this is not what ordinary food can feed.

    Ange glanced at it inexplicably, opened the divine realm, directed the insects to fly in, and closed it.

    What was dumped out was the insect corpse of the One God Realm. Ange kept casting elemental separation to separate the water element from the insect corpse. What was left was the dried insect corpse. As long as he lit a fire and burned it again, he would get  Reinforced bug ash.

    However, there are no air and fire elements in the void, so there is no way to burn them. Ange temporarily installed them in the dimensional space and returned to the plane to operate.

    "Nigris is embarrassed, why did he forget this dead skeleton's love for the insect ash?"

    The vacated God Realm was filled with live insects, then poured out and separated, and the dried insects were packed. Repeated four times, and got four full warehouses of insect corpses in the God Realm, and a large ball of 'water', or juice, separated from the insect corpses.  It may have been gnawed at the giant tree of war, and it is green.

    In addition, there are four fist-sized black crystals.

    "Black crystal? Why is there black crystal? Is it the condensation of insect corpses? Or is it eaten from the giant war tree? What is going on?" Negris exclaimed in surprise.

    Anthony immediately noticed something was wrong: "There's something wrong. They don't have those little bits of light in them. Sir, where's the big one?"

    The big cat, the little angel and the little zombie pushed the big black crystal over, and everyone found that there were no stars of light on it either.

    "Come on Naxi, where is your oscillation crystal core? Take it out and have a look." Anthony was the first to think of the question.

    Naxi originally wanted to refuse, but the oscillating crystal core was too important to him. His name for the spiritual abyss was mostly earned through the black crystal. Once the black crystal was lost, he would lose at least two-thirds of his strength.

    But looking at the three-meter-high giant black crystal and the four fist-sized black crystals in front of Ange, he couldn't refuse.

    Especially those four fist-sized black crystals, which originally didn¡¯t exist. Can these people still make black crystals?

    " Carefully took out the black crystal fragments, and everyone took a look. Sure enough, there were no stars on it.

    Negris turned to Ange and asked: "Did you see the star dots on it when you took it out?"

    Ange tilted his head. The last time he took it out, it was teleported back by the oscillator in a blink of an eye. He didn't see it clearly at all. Moreover, the fragment was so small and not related to farming. It was strange that Ange would notice it.

    Seeing that Ange could not get an answer, Nigris had no choice but to turn to Lenasi and ask: "Then when you use it, is there any difference from before? Has the effect of mental vibration weakened?"

    Lanaxi replied: "No, no, there is no change at all from before, it is still as easy to use."

    "That means, toThe front Sombra also has no star points.  "Negris said.

    Feti raised his hand and asked: "Is there another possibility? Lai Naxi's mental power is too weak and cannot exert the maximum effect of the black crystal, so the presence or absence of star points has no effect on him at all."

    Lai Naxi suddenly became unhappy: "What do you mean? I am Lai Naxi from the spiritual abyss. I can't even exert its maximum effect. Is there anyone else who can?"

    Feti shrugged: "As long as you are an adult."

    Naxi turned to Ange unconvinced.

    Ange tilted his head, and dozens of spiritual tentacles poked out, swaying ferociously like a clump of shay.

    He can control four tentacles at the same time to fight, but if precise control is not required, it is no problem to stretch out dozens or hundreds of spiritual tentacles.

    Lai Naxi knelt down on the spot and presented his black crystal fragment with respectful hands.

    It¡¯s easy to convince people like him, just crush him with a big advantage in the aspects he is proud of. Faced with this terrifying gap, the arrogant Lai Naxi can¡¯t even feel jealous.

    Ange took it, activated a dozen tentacles, and then gave it back to Naxi in disgust.

    "Sure enough, the maximum effect cannot be exerted, but it's hard to say whether there are stars or not. We can only speculate for the time being. Just like His Majesty's bones, those with stars are called Chaos Black Crystals? Those stars inside are 'chaos'  ?These ones without stars can only be regarded as black crystals?" Duroken analyzed.

    Anthony continued: "So, there are actually a lot of these black crystals? For example, there may be void-level creatures like the giant war tree? Insects gnawed at the trunk of the giant tree in the void, so this kind of black crystal condensed?"

    Nigris patted his psoas and said: "It makes sense, so void-level creatures may have black crystals, or is black crystal the symbol of void-level creatures? What if the God of Life is raised into a void-level creature and then burned?  If you drop it, is it possible to condense the black crystal?"

    As he spoke, he looked at the God of Life with evil intentions.

    The God of Life had become accustomed to Negris¡¯s bad taste and ignored him. He said slowly, ¡°How about you ask him, and I¡¯ll look for the relics of my father¡¯s plant.¡±

    As he spoke, he walked slowly towards the pile of rubble where the giant war tree was originally located. However, the God of Life, which was already a thousand meters high, had an indescribable posture when walking like this.  of violation.

    Everyone turned their attention to the ¡®wooden pile¡¯ with only a small section left. There was only half a face left on the wooden pile, and the surviving eye looked at everyone emotionlessly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 669: Yi Gulu almost got up

    ??Everyone gathered around and looked at the wooden pile with half of its face left. After getting closer, everyone realized how big it was. The half of the face was already one hundred meters high and three hundred meters wide.

    If most of it hadn¡¯t been eaten away by insects, all you would see was a wooden pile five hundred meters wide. Is this still a wooden pile?  This is the city wall.

    "The void creatures are so big." Anthony couldn't help but sigh.

    "Isn't the conch shell big? Isn't the snake of misfortune big? This is not the first time you have seen void creatures," Negris asked in confusion.

    Anthony said: "The conch shell is big, but Nightmare Saya is not big. Well, it may be too long, and there is no sense of oppression. The snake of doom is dead, and there is no sense of oppression. Unlike this one, its eyes are larger than one  The house is big and I don¡¯t know what to eat to grow it. If I plant it in the yard, just fertilizing it will go bankrupt, right?¡±

    Nigris thought: Hey, why did Anthony suddenly speak so meanly? I like it

    As soon as his eyes rolled, Nigris realized what Anthony was going to do, he was going to anger the tree.

    He was about to cooperate, but when he opened his mouth, Nigris found that he couldn't say anything sexy.

    ?????? Normally, it¡¯s okay to tease each other a bit when we get to know each other, and we know what their pain points are, but when faced with an unfamiliar tree, what should you say in a funny way?

    "If you are not professional, then find a professional." Nigris turned around and shouted: "Lightning Lightning!"

    "Come on, come on, what are you doing with me?" Lightning ran over with a large ball of lightning.

    This time Lightning finally followed. As the most powerful talker in Ange's team, if he stayed in the main plane, he could only spray people in the home of the dead through the soul network. It was meaningless at all. He sprayed hard.  If you meet others, you will be directly disconnected from the soul network, and you will not let it play its full role at all.

    So this time it will follow you no matter what. With Ange backing you up, it is the most enjoyable thing to spray people to death, hurt them and shut them down in front of them.

    Negris looked at the electric light above its head curiously, and asked in surprise: "What is that on your horn?"

    "Oh, Titan's Thunder Core." Lightning shook its horn.

    Nigris said anxiously: "Are you crazy? Which Titan did you stab to death? Or did Ange give it to you? Ange, you are too doting on it, you can even give it this thing? Ounas saw it  Do I hate you so much?"

    The core of thunder is equivalent to the soul fire and body of a Titan. If you are wandering around with a Titan's body on your back, will those Titans hate you to death if they see you?

    Ange tilted his head in confusion.

    Lightning said directly: "No, it was Ounas who gave it to me. Oh, everyone gave it to me. Each Titan gave a little, and I grabbed it into a core."

    Nigris looked suspicious: "Titans are not fools. They will randomly give away their core power? Why not give a little to each person? Didn't they unite to beat you?"

    Lightning glanced at it and said, "How can I just give it to you casually? I come to chat with them every day, and it took us more than half a year to get to this point."

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡± Nigris almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Is Lightning¡¯s chat possible?  Have we been chatting for half a year?  Wouldn¡¯t those Titans be ¡®talked¡¯ about being autistic by it?

    Hey, look back at those Titans and take pleasure in their misfortune.

    After confirming that it was not the lightning that stabbed the titan to death, but the thunder core that the Ounas took the initiative to give it, Nigris felt relieved, turned to the half-cut wooden stake and said: "Anthony wants to anger this giant war tree.  Go and cooperate."

    "The giant tree of war? Like Gore? Provoke it? That's too easy." He said this and ran over quickly.

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    Anthony was already trying to irritate the giant war tree, but the effect was not very good. After Lightning ran over and said a few words, the half-shaped wooden stake's eyes widened and he roared angrily: "Damn horse, I want it."  Kill you!"

    A thick vine grew wildly from the wooden pile and then popped out.

    Lightning swung its horn in panic, threw out a thick electric beam, and scorched the vines, then ran back with its tail between its legs: "Wow, I scared the horse to death, how can it still move?"

    No one cares whether it was frightened or not, the effect was so good that everyone was curious about what Lightning said to each other.

    Lightning said thoughtfully: "I didn't say anything. I just said why there is only one tree here. Is it because no tree wants its pollen? Is there nothing to help pollinate it?"

    What should we do if the parent plant becomes extinct and has no offspring to protect it?  oh?  Could it be my father?If you didn't protect it well and was chopped down, it would be the only one left. It would get angry, worse than Gor.  "

    Several people stiffened their fists on the spot: "Although you are not scolding me, I really want to punch it."

    "Yeah, yeah, I really want to beat him. We all want to beat him, so the one who gets scolded by him shouldn't be mad."

    The Giant War Tree was really mad because Lightning accidentally touched on its pain point, because its parent plant was really cut down, so only one of its trees was left to guard the legacy of its parent plant.

    Now it's fine. Not only was it being eaten by bugs, but it was also being ridiculed by a horse. On the contrary, the God of Life was searching for the remains of its father's plant. It didn't care much because it had long recognized that the God of Life was the seedling of its father's plant.  As long as you defeat it, you can inherit the inheritance.

    It¡¯s just that this defeat was a little different from what it imagined, and it was killed directly.

    After Lightning scolded the giant war tree, Anthony grasped the key. He is an old magic stick, not an old stick. He is not very clear about the psychological flaw of the giant war tree. So it is in this aspect?

    He immediately took advantage of the situation and said, "This damn horse, can you still get up? Do you need me to help you up? Or do you need me to help you get revenge?"

    "Kill that horse, kill that horse, I'll give you the core of the tree, kill that horse!" the giant war tree roared.

    "Huh? Tree core? What's the use of tree core?" Anthony showed a hint of excitement and a hint of doubt.

    "Give birth to the war tree." The war tree said.

    "But it's useless for me to ask for the War Tree. You should have figured it out. This big tree is also the World Tree. It can give birth to the War Tree. We have our own War Tree, called Gor." Anthony said  arrive.

    "Give it to Gor, give the tree core to Gor, evolve the Void Tree, kill that horse, and give you the tree core." The giant war tree said angrily.

    "But" Anthony continued the topic with a tangled look on his face, and quickly moved on to what the tree core is used for, then to how the tree core is useless to us, then to how to use the tree core, and then to how the parent plant died

    ??????????? It goes around and around, and from time to time it pulls back to the horse that was killed, which continues to stimulate the war tree¡¯s desire to pour out. As long as it is willing to speak, Anthony can find a way to talk to it.

    After roughly figuring out the details of the giant war tree, Anthony suddenly flew back to Ange to ask a few questions, and then flew back and asked the giant war tree: "Do you want to see your father again? Or let's talk about you.  After being rescued, you can continue to protect your father's plant?"

    The giant war tree roared with excitement and almost climbed up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 670: Dragon breath sprayed it in the face

    Looking at the Shenmu Continent being dragged over by the giant dragons from afar, Cabrera and Lainaxi almost opened their eyes: "It turns outit turns out you didn't use your full strength?"

    Why Lainasi is unconvinced is because he feels that Ange and the others did not defeat them head-on at all. They lost to Nirvana, Locke and the Immortal King.

    But when they saw the sacred tree continent with a diameter of several hundred kilometers in front of them, they felt physically and mentally chilled. They dared not use their full strength at all.

    "With such a huge rock, if it moves and hits the starburst array without any other means, the Warlock Alliance will be finished."

    Even if the Star Explosion Array adjusts other attack methods, it is impossible to destroy such a huge piece of land. As long as it moves, the Star Explosion Array will be crushed to pieces.

    The Shenmu Continent was dragged nearby with a squeaking sound, and then the dragons pushed it back with a squeaking sound to slow down. They were so tired that their mouths and eyes squinted. Diali, the leader of the Red Dragon Clan, couldn't help complaining:

    "Sir, we are giant dragons with sharp claws and strong bodies. We are brave warriors, not charioteers. Can you please stop letting us pull the chariot?"

    Nigris rolled his eyes at her angrily: "Do you really want to fight? Well, that is your enemy. Before defeat, it was as big as the tree next to it. Do you want to fight it?"

    Diali glanced at the God of Life, then at the small section of the giant war tree left, and quickly changed her words: "Then give us more manpower. Our numbers are too small, and we can't start it in half a day. Hurry up."  Come here and the fight is over.¡±

    ¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try.  ¡¿

    "I know, I'll give you ten or twenty thousand, okay? I don't do much work and I complain all day long. By the way, where is your father?" asked Nigris.

    "I haven't woken up yet, but my life state is very stable. It should be that my evolution has been successful." Dialli said enviously.

    They were chatting here, and the giant war tree had tears in its eyes: "It's really the father plant, let me protect it, let me protect it."

    Anthony said "somewhat" reluctantly: "We found this in the void and have been living on it for thousands of years. It is our home and we cannot give it to you."

    "Don't be friends with me, let me protect it and protect you as well." I don't know if it was because he was anxious or for some reason, but the giant war tree spoke much more smoothly.

    "But how do I know if you will drive us away after you take root? We can't defeat you." Anthony said.

    A palm-sized bark of the giant war tree lit up and fell off the tree: "Here you go, the core of the tree, crush it and I will die."

    Anthony still looked embarrassed: "But you can't protect the sacred tree now."

    "Give me water and soil, and I can grow again." said the giant war tree.

    "How much water and soil are needed? This is a void. It takes a lot of resources to move so many things up. How about I transfer you to the plane, and you won't need to protect the sacred tree.  "Anthony said tentatively.

    "No, I want to protect my father's plant. You can do anything you want. Let me protect your father's plant." The giant war tree said firmly.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t bear to listen any more and retreated far away. Only then did Duroken sigh: ¡°When it comes to the level of doing business, Anthony is actually not much worse than a silver coin.¡±

    Nigris was so disdainful: "Bad? You are wrong. What you earn from silver coins is just money. What you earn from Anthony is everything you have. This death stick is a waste of money. Not to mention a giant tree of war, there is water and soil on the sacred tree."  , In order to cultivate the land, Ange has already prepared the soil, and the water is taken from the ice, which is enough to support tens of millions of people."

    "Uh, that's wrong. What Silver Coin makes is profit, which doesn't exist in the first place. He makes things increase in value and then makes money. In this way, Silver Coin is very conscientious."

    Under Anthony's deception, the Giant War Tree squeezed out everything it could squeeze out. Only then did Anthony ask the God of Life to verify the function of the core of the tree. After confirming that it could restrain the Giant War Tree, he handed it over to An.  In hand.

    Ange threw it to the sapling. The sapling held the core of the tree with a blank look on its face. After being stunned for a while, it waved the true leaves: harder - longer - harder - longer -

    "What's going on, what's going on? I feel full of strength. I'm going to draw a strip. Quick, give me water, soil and fertilizer!" the giant war tree shouted.

    The giant dragon dragged half of the war tree to the Sacred Tree Continent and placed it on the fertile soil. Some professional farmers came over to water and fertilize it. After it grew leaves, it began to emit red and blue light for supplementary light.

    The giant tree of war feels likeWhen I entered a professional bathing shop, I was clearly manipulated without even having to say a word. It didn¡¯t need to pay attention to anything, it just needed to ¡®harden and lengthen¡¯. It was really amazing.

    However, it is not that easy to grow back to the original height of more than a thousand meters. But no matter what, the Shenmu Continent has an additional means of self-protection, a void-level war giant tree. If it hadn't been for Ange and others,  For enemies who know its details, it is really easy for others to suffer losses in its hands.

    The God of Life also came to the Shenmu Continent and found a location not far from the Tree of War to take root. As the Tree of War grew, it grew with it.

    As it grew, a hole opened at the root of the tree.

    Everyone was surprised when they saw it, and asked: "The passage to the world? Where does it lead to?"

    A bud bag grew on the tree of life, and it quickly took shape and turned into a tree shepherd, twisting and walking over: "Forest of Elves"

    "What a pity. It would be great if it could be connected to the world passage of the sapling." Nigris said with regret.

    The God of Life reached out and gave the sapling a high-five, then walked to Ange's other shoulder, huddled up, and said slowly: "Okay, we're connected."

    "" Everyone looked at each other speechlessly, and suddenly they had the urge to pick up the God of Life and beat him up.

    Nigris even lifted it up: "Don't sleep, get up first and tell me clearly, what inheritance did you find on your father's plant?"

    The God of Life said slowly: "There is a lot of knowledge about the Void Sacred Tree, I want to sort it out"

    "That's it? Is there anything else?" Nigris was stunned. Some knowledge of the Void Sacred Tree?  Does this still need a war tree to protect it?  Just mix it into a puddle of sap and throw it in any corner. No other creature can obtain its information except the World Tree.

    "Oh, there are also some less important ones, such as the chariot seeds of the sacred tree elves, the seeds of the Void tree people, the eggs of the Void Chimera, etc., they are all hanging on the trees." The God of Life said slowly  arrive.

    Nigris glanced at the God of Life, and fiercely blew out a breath of dragon breath, spraying it all over his face, and then flew towards the Tree of Life.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 671: Dull pain...

    "Elf Chariot, Void Treant, Void Chimera Egg? Is this an egg? Isn't this a tree tumor?" Nigris asked strangely as he looked at the things hanging on the tree of life.

    I saw that oval-shaped object that should be a Chimera egg. It looked like a tree tumor. It could kill someone if thrown at it. How could it look like an egg?

    Ange tilted his head and asked: "How to hatch?"

    The God of Life didn¡¯t even raise his head, and said slowly: ¡°I need the blessing of the Void Tree. If I can¡¯t do it, let Miao Miao come.¡±

    Although the God of Life has a long lifespan, in terms of level alone, it is no longer comparable to a small sapling. It is only a world tree, but a small sapling is already a void tree.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, another immortal tree has symbiotically grown, and at the same time it has formed its own passage across the two worlds. One day it will evolve into a void tree.

    Ange knocked the little sapling on the head and pointed at the seeds and eggs. The little sapling immediately sent out a warm message: use force - grow -

    As if a switch was turned on, the seeds and eggs, which were originally dead, immediately exuded surging vitality, and the gray-brown skin quickly turned green.

    Negris sighed: "It's just like Magic Rice No. 3, you still need blessings. If others don't have saplings, it's useless even if you grab these seeds."

    "This is the bloodline shackles." Anthony sighed. It was amazing to be able to lock all the bloodlines. If he had similar seeds before, he could easily trick a bunch of competitors into vomiting blood.

    After activating the bloodlines, all that is left is to plant them. When it comes to growing things, Ange is a professional.

    ¡­¡­

    In the main plane, the forest of elves, all the elves were shocked when they saw the big hole that suddenly opened in the tree of life. They all gathered around and looked at it worriedly, whispering and not daring to get close.

    "Trouble, trouble, the God of Life has been eaten by insects. There is such a big hole."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? This doesn't look like it's been eaten by insects. It's clearly cracked. The God of Life is going to die."

    "Ah? No way? How could the God of Life die? He is the God of Life."

    A pessimistic mood spread in the hearts of all the elves, until a horse's face peeked out from inside.

    "Eh? Isn't this the lightning from the unicorn family? Hey, how did its horn grow?" Lightning is famous (infamous) in the Elf Forest. After all, the Elf Queen can cut off her horn and expel it.  Its protective mother didn't object, which shows how bad it is, and it was recognized by many people at a glance.

    Seeing that it was indeed the Forest of Elves outside, Lightning immediately became energetic and jumped out: "It's me, hello everyone, your favorite Lightning is back!"

    A team of unicorns came speeding up in the sky. Lightning's mother saw this and hurriedly warned: "Lightning, how did you come out of the torso of the God of Life? Did you get into trouble again? Apologize to everyone quickly."

    Lightning curled his lips, a little dissatisfied, but not angry. In the past, he didn't understand why his mother didn't ask who was right or wrong. She would scold him first when he came, which made him feel aggrieved. Later, he rebelled and liked to follow  It's his mother's fault.

    "But now it understands. His mother's trick is called preemption: I have already trained the child, so the trouble it caused can be forgotten."

    But it is also very unhappy to be trained all the time, so today everyone gave it the opportunity to install the fork, so that it can come back and have a good time.

    He slapped his chest with a reverse hoof and smashed a hanging leaf there. A burst of green light flowed, and a familiar breath spread.

    "The God of Life! It's the God of Life!" This breath was deeply buried in the blood. All the elves who felt it subconsciously knelt down on one knee. Gaillard and Galadel also quickly got off the unicorn.  Or change back to human form and kneel down on one knee.

    ¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try.  ¡¿

    Lightning¡¯s mother¡¯s front legs were also weak, and when she was about to kneel down, she saw Lightning winking at it. Although it was confused, it still understood what this expression meant and stopped in confusion.

    Lightning raised his voice and said: "This is a part of nature. According to the changes in the laws of nature, we are now recruiting a group of pure elves to go to the Shenmu Continent to take care of the relics of the void elves. Those who are interested will sign up with Lightning and be selected by Lightning."

    "If Lightning itself is preaching with empty words, even if it comes out with lies, everyone will only believe it with suspicion.

    However, with the words of lightning, the flowing green light also resonated the will of the God of Life into the hearts of all elves, just like the breeze blowing, flowers blooming, and seedsBud, so quiet and natural.

    No one can fake this feeling. Only the God of Life can give everyone a natural feeling like a part of life.

    ¡°Follow the will of nature,¡± sang Gaillard Salute.

    "Follow the will of nature." All the elves echoed in unison.

    Only Galadel sneaked up to Lightning for the first time and complained softly: "Why did you steal my job? Is it really the will of the God of Life? Didn't you just add jealousy and nonsense?"

    Galadel has stayed in the City of Beauty for a while, and has long been familiar with Lightning Gorlisa and the others. She knows their private situation very well. It is probably the God of Life who asked it to come back to 'find' people, and then it came back.  'Bluff' people.

    "Who told you not to follow me closely and please me, otherwise I won't pick you up." Lightning whispered.

    Galadale immediately forced out a sweet smile and patted her chest: "Lightning, I haven't seen you for so long, you are handsome again. If you have anything you want, just tell me, Aunt Lauder will give it to you."

    "Aunt Lauder, I haven't eaten the Fruit of Life for a long time. I miss the taste of the fruit so much." Lightning said in pain.

    If Nigris is nearby, you must definitely poke it. It eats the most fruits of life. Little angels and little zombies don¡¯t even need to eat.

    Lauder didn¡¯t know, so she immediately said: ¡°Auntie Lauder¡¯s quota will be given to you, and I will pick it for you later.¡±

    "That's great. How can the will of nature not respond to you, Aunt Lauder? I'll leave it to you to choose people. The situation is like this. The God of Life discovered the Void Tree in the Starburst Plane.  I have collected some seeds of the Void Elf Chariot and eggs of the Void Chimera and asked you to go over and take care of these plants. You can choose some druids and farmers who can take care of the plants."

    Lightning felt happy after finishing the job, and quickly left the drudgery of choosing people to Galadel, and finally said: "By the way, the God of Life and Lord Ange have symbiotically coexisting."

    "What?! The God of Life -" Galadel screamed in fright, but she covered her mouth as soon as she screamed. Oh my god, this thing is too explosive and has too much impact. She would be scared if she shouted out on the spot.  There are many elves, so you need to take a long-term approach.

    After passing the message, Lightning was about to leave, but before he could turn around, he saw his mother standing behind him with a half-smile, her tail curled up on a branch and waving as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Oh my god, the shadow of childhood came to mind, and Lightning could already feel a dull pain in his butt.

    PS: I can¡¯t get out of the block. I have been tested for five days in a row. Not only can I code with peace of mind when I go out (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 672: Fuller...

    Under the leadership of Galadel, a large number of elves passed through the world passage and set foot on the sacred tree continent. The dark void aroused their exclamation.

    Galadel shouted loudly: "The air here is thin, the temperature is low, and the gravity is small. Don't jump around. Jumping too high will float out or freeze you to death. Pay attention to safety. Don't run around when you have nothing to do. Wait until you adapt to the environment.  , the giant dragon will bless us with breathing skills, and you can dedicate yourself to nature."

    The elves were wrapped in thick deerskin coats. They were so swollen that they looked more like dwarves than elves. They shivered and nodded when they heard the words.

    Watching the elves arriving one after another, Anthony said: "The God of Life and the saplings have fixed four places respectively and established world passages. Through any entrance, you can go to another place, namely the Shenmu Continent and the Starburst.  The Iron Sand City on the plane, the Forest of Elves and the Abyss of Rest on the main plane.¡±

    "The Abyss of Rest can be teleported to any place on the main plane through the World Transfer Station, which is equivalent to connecting the two worlds into one. The alchemy of the Starburst Plane is developed. Send some exchange scholars to the Academy of Stars. They should  I will be very welcome. The social organization of the main plane is high. We can select a group of grassroots officials to come here to reform the city-state government here. The efficiency of square politics is really too low."

    Anthony was babbling, and everyone started to stay away from him, and started to say these incomprehensible words again. Only Nigris could understand some of them, oh, and his anonymous student Naiwen could understand them.

    At this moment, an elf dressed like a bear and wearing a thick leather hat walked out of the team and waved to everyone from a distance: "Dear guest, long time no see, hello!"

    Everyone looked at each other with blank expressions on their faces. Anthony could only wave his hand and said: "Hello, hello, are you?"

    The elf came over, took off his leather hat, revealing a delicate and delicate face full of magic lines. He made a gesture of displeasure, straightened his little finger, and held up the other fingers to hit his shoulder.

    Seeing her face, Anthony immediately remembered who she was, and quickly stopped her hand: "Jelika, right? You didn't recognize her because she was wearing a hat just now. Drink, if you have enough, I'll treat you. No fish."

    "Negris has explained the meaning of the Dark Elf's gesture. No matter how she can do it again, a man cannot let others say "little".

    From the first word "wine", the displeasure on Jelika's face began to subside. When it came to 'care enough', Jelika was already smiling. When she heard 'no fish farming', she already wanted to put her arm around Anthony:  "Come on, let's go. I happened to bring a bottle of precious dwarf liquor. One sip can make a dragon drunk. Let's have a try together."

    Anthony asked with a strange look: "What kind of liquor can dwarves have? Is it called a rice and honeydew bar?"

    Jelica asked in surprise: "How do you know?"

    When Jelica called out her companions, all the dark elves who had drank with Anthony back then, they found a warm and clean place. When Anthony dug out the rice honeydew wine one bottle after another, the eyes of all the dark elves  They all stared out.

    "One bottle is not enough. Let's take one bottle per person first. I'll invite you. Come and drink. No fish allowed." Anthony greeted loudly.

    Jelika looked embarrassed. The dwarf spirits were still too strong for them. A group of dark elves drank a bottle to cheer up the fun, and paired it with some Moon Spring wine and the like. One bottle per person?  The difficulty is too high.

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    Just as he was hesitating, he saw that Anthony had inadvertently raised his little finger and brushed the dust off his shoulders.

    ¡°Oh my god, as a female elf, how can you be so cowardly?  Jelika gritted her teeth

    After a while of pushing cups and changing cups, Anthony knocked over a dozen dark elves, stood up without changing his expression, and said with a smile: "Dear guests, you can't drink enough. The remaining wine can only be used to raise fish. You can rest here."  .¡±

    After Anthony left, Jelica suddenly opened her eyes, quickly crawled to the corner and started to pick her throat, pressing her stomach with anger, and vomited all over her body. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and fell asleep. From then on, she saw Anthony  They all have to take a detour.

    Anthony came back satisfied, and Nigris said angrily: "Are you embarrassed? Bullying a dark elf, if you can, just remove the soul and drink again."

    "How can this be done? Faith is always in my heart, and the soul is the power of faith." Anthony said righteously.

    There¡¯s no way to argue with this god of death. When it comes to debating the Holy Scriptures, who can argue with a thousand-year-old god?  I had to skip this topic: "Ange said that the Void Holy Spirit armor egg was cultivated"

    &nbsp; "Really? Let's go and find an adult to see what effect the Void Armor Egg has." Anthony immediately became excited.

    The new materials obtained some time ago include Saya's flesh, the gelatin of the Snake of Doom, the corpse feathers of the Holy Spirit of Chaos, etc. Now I have collected a lot of wood from the Void War Tree, insects that have eaten from the Void War Tree, etc.  .

    How to make full use of these materials and grow them is what Ange has been doing for the past six months.

    It was still the same old controlled experiment. Ange soon discovered a pattern. Everything involving the two levels of void and chaos could not be carried out.

    In other words, he can cultivate Saya's "meat", but there is no way to cultivate Saya. He can cultivate the gelatin of the Snake of Doom, but he cannot cultivate the Snake of Doom.

    Similarly, he can transform the bones of the Holy Spirit of Chaos into the 'Immortal Holy Spirit', but cannot resurrect them into the 'Holy Spirit of Chaos', mainly because he does not master the power of the Wings of Darkness.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, these skeletons of the Chaos Holy Spirit have a characteristic that they can fly in the void, so Ange directly reincarnated them into the Immortal Holy Spirit, and made up 70,000 immortal Holy Spirits, and 10,000 incomplete ones.

    You can have no hands or feet, but as long as you have wings, you can fly in the void. Even if the feathers on the wings fall off, it doesn't matter. Nigris previously said that tens of thousands of them would be sent to Dialli to pull the cart.  It is these immortal Holy Spirits.

    The Immortal Holy Spirit of the Void can move freely in the void, but the rest of the people do not have this ability and need to be blessed with the Dragon Breathing Technique.

    But the application range of Dragon Breathing Technique is very narrow. First, the target needs to be able to withstand the power of Dragon Breathing Technique.

    It is difficult for ordinary people to bear it. Even if they can bear it, they can only breathe. They cannot withstand low temperatures and move in the void. You must know that the gravity on the Shenmu Continent is very weak. If you jump hard on the surface, you may jump out of the gravity.  range, floated into the void and never came back.

    Faced with such a problem, the solution appeared somewhat inadvertently. In a controlled experiment, Ange accidentally cultivated a colloid similar to the Holy Spirit Armor Egg.

    Just throw it on your body and imagine it with your mind, and it will grow something according to your imagination, whether it is armor, two extra hands, or two fuller breasts

    PS: Oh my god, I can¡¯t get out, and my naughty kid can¡¯t get out either Let¡¯s start school soon.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 673: One layer of fiber and one layer of glue

    The Void Holy Armor Eggs were quickly distributed to the elves. They were the latest to come to the Divine Tree Continent. They needed protection the most and could quickly put into production work. Otherwise, they would not know what they were doing after they adapted to the environment of the Divine Tree Continent.  It's been a few weeks.

    The Shadow Leopard Archer distributed the Holy Armor Egg to everyone's hands, and took out a piece of paper while reading it and said: "This is called the Void Holy Armor Egg. It is a kind of deformation ability that allows us to move in the void.  Armor for breathing, moving, and surviving. How to use it? Press it on your chest, then concentrate on imagining its shape. It will change into the imaginary shape according to our imagination. Wow, it looks so advanced.  .¡±

    Jelika nodded, pressed the holy armor egg to her body, and said: "I understand, the adaptive growth armor. Her Majesty's armor seems to be one that can automatically adapt to the body shape and always stay tight and tight."

    "Oh oh oh, growth armor, so that's what it means. Did you tell me earlier, holy armor egg of the void? Listening to the name, I thought it had to be hatched under the quilt before it could be worn." Another shadow spirit complained, and also pressed  On the body.

    "Don't talk nonsense. This one is even more advanced than Her Majesty's. It allows us to live, move, and breathe in the void, and it can also transform according to our imagination. Now it's time to test our aesthetics. Let's compare. Who can imagine it?"  The armor's appearance is more practical, better looking and more beautiful." Shadow Leopard Archer said.

    The aesthetics of elves is not limited. Exquisiteness, gorgeousness, and fantasy are all praises of elves¡¯ creations. What¡¯s even more frightening is that almost every elf has this kind of imagination for beauty.

    With the imagination, the armor on Jelika gradually took shape, close-fitting, smooth, colorful black, and full of the mysterious beauty of the dark elves.

    What surprised Jelika even more was that this kind of armor didn't seem to be worn on the body, but more like 'growing' on the body. They seemed to have become an extension of the body. Even if your fingers slid over the armor, the skin underneath would feel  It can be sensed and the armor can even move if you focus on a certain location.

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    "Isn't this amazing? Then I can grow two more hands?" Jelika Didi said, with a thought in her mind, her bad taste suddenly came up, and she focused her attention between her legs.

    Men are curious about what it feels like for a woman to have two extra limbs, and female elves are also curious about what it feels like for a male elf to have a fifth limb. Will it be crushed when riding a horse?  Does it get tossed around when running?

    Out of curiosity, Jelika made one for herself, and then jumped around and swung it around. It felt very fun.

    While she was having a great time, the Shadow Leopard Hunter once again read the instructions on the paper: "It takes five minutes for the armor to solidify. If it exceeds five minutes, the shape will be fixed. It turns out that the shape can be fixed, and it can be worn again later."  There¡¯s no need to reimagine it.¡±

    Jelika felt like she was struck by lightning, her whole body froze there, sheshe seemed to have been there for more than five minutes.

    ¡­¡­

    "What's going on with that elf? Didn't you give them holy armor eggs? Why do you have to wear another pair of pants? What's the matter with the bulge on her waist? Is it wrapped around something, a tail?" Nag  Reese noticed a strange elf among the elves, cooing strangely.

    ??????????????????????? Just a few words, others can wear whatever they like, you are free to dress as long as it does not affect others.

    Attention returned to Ange. After cultivating the holy armor egg, Ange began to grow an elf chariot. A chariot that could fly in the void was grown from seeds. Can you believe it?

    Not to mention that everyone didn¡¯t believe it, Ange didn¡¯t believe it either when he first started. This completely subverted his view of planting and opened the door to a new world for him.

    Therefore, he invested the most energy and the most cautiously in this. He never started, but planted other things first, and then waited for the God of Life to sort out the information left by the Void Tree and have a better understanding of the seeds.  After getting to know more, he dared to start.

    "More knowledge? What do you know? First, let's talk about it. It's incredible to think about using seeds to grow something as sophisticated as a chariot. How is it achieved?" Negris asked curiously.

    Ange scratched his head and said distressedly: "Grow, shape, nodule, secrete gum, bond, chimera, pull away."

    "Pfft, are you being dragged away by the Chimera? Isn't that just like growing a carriage? What's the use of that?" Nigris vomited out a mouthful of blood.

    I originally thought it was a thunder chariot like the Titan, which could drive on its own and amplify the Titan's attack. If it was just a carriage, what's the use?  The carriage is still made of wood.?'s.

    Ange said: "Big, tough, tree and gum, harder than iron."

    "Harder than iron? How is that possible?" Nigris was a little dubious. There are some particularly hard woods on the main plane, which are said to be harder than iron, called ironwood, but in fact the iron being compared is that kind of pig iron, which is completely different from steel.  A conceptual thing.

    It can¡¯t be pig iron that Ange used for comparison, right?

    But when the Elf Chariot began to grow, Nigris discovered that it really might be harder than steel. The plants that made up the Chariot were very fine velvets. When the main vines grew out of outline, these velvets would  Extend it up, lay a fine layer, and then the fibers are carbonized.

    After the inner fiber is carbonized, the velvet skin quickly liquefies and turns into a kind of gum that sticks to the carbonized fiber. In this way, on the outline of the vine, a layer of carbonized wood fiber and a layer of glue, a layer of carbon fiber and a layer of glue gradually stick to each other.  A chariot was produced that was 10,000 meters long and 3,000 meters wide, in the shape of an olive pit.

    "This is amazing. Why is carbonized lignin so strong after being bonded to gum? Why can it grow so big? The soil where it takes root is not as massive as it is. It is impossible to eat a pound of grass to grow.  Ten pounds of meat, right? Could it be that like an old tree, it also relies on the vitality of other plants to grow?" Negris shouted in shock, these were beyond his knowledge system.

    The old tree stuck its head out and said slowly: "It has roots in space."

    Like the Void War Tree, the root system of the Elf Chariot can also explore other spaces and absorb soil nutrients from other planes.

    "Negris was shocked: "Then its roots don't need to be rooted here and can be taken back."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the Elf Chariot slowly retracting its roots and retracting into the olive-shaped sphere. From the outside, it seemed that it had completely separated from the Divine Tree Continent and became an independent entity suspended in the void.  Football.

    ¡°It¡¯s really possible, it¡¯s amazing, let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡± Nigris said excitedly.

    But before they could enter the interior of the elf chariot, a bright spot suddenly appeared in the void in the distance and became brighter and brighter.

    On the Shenmu Continent, a new Void War Tree that has just grown has issued an alarm: "Attention, the Ancient Void God is approaching." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 674: Who has so many beliefs?

    "Brave creatures, the time has come to devote yourself to nature. The enemy is the powerful ancient god of the void. The will of nature bless you. Even if you sacrifice your life, you can return to the embrace of nature. Go forward bravely. Brave creatures, go ahead!" War!  The giant tree shouted passionately and encouraged.

    But after shouting for a long time, no one moved. Only the little fat dragon looked at it curiously, which made the giant war tree puzzled: "Come up."

    "Why don't you come?" Nigris asked angrily.

    "I haven't grown up yet. It's just such a thin one. How dare you let me get on it?" The giant war tree spread out his hands and gestured to himself, who had only grown a small stubble, and asked helplessly.

    "Excuse me, the will of nature bless you, enter." Nigris said with a smile.

    The sapling popped up at the right moment, waving its true leaves: "Strengthen - grow -"

    "Ahhh! The time has come to dedicate to the God of Life, everyone, come on!" The giant war tree had not yet responded, but the dark elf who wore an extra pair of pants was encouraged and shouted loudly, and everyone behind him was shocked.  He opened his wings and flew into the void, ready to meet the light point in the distance.

    "God said: Be quiet -" Anthony said dullly, a divine light glowed on his body, and he pressed down on the dark elf, as if an invisible giant hand directly pressed the dark elf back to the ground.

    After suppressing the dark elf, Anthony said majestically: "Anyone who moves without orders will be killed in front of the formation. Didn't your leader teach you military regulations?"

    The dark elf in pants got up in embarrassment, did not dare to argue, and hid back in the team.

    "Of course she knows the military rules. Isn't it because she was inspired by the passion? Oh my god, why is that distinguished guest who drinks and skates so powerful?  One hand pushed her down.

    She thought that after she got the new armor, anyone could carry it, but even the guest couldn't carry it with one hand, and she didn't know if he recognized her. If he did, she would find that she had an extra rope.  The thing on my waist, oh my god, I have to find a hole to get in.

    "It's a pity that no one paid attention to this dark elf whose neck was red. Everyone's attention was on the light point approaching at high speed, but they did not intercept it, because everyone knew the aura of the light point, and Derosa's true form was coming.

    As the light point approaches, a powerful force comes over. When the Ancient God of Void moves at high speed, he naturally carries a strong pressure, giving ordinary people the feeling of a huge meteorite hitting you.  Before it landed on my head, my legs gave out.

    Those elves have begun to feel weak in their legs. Even the giant tree of war feels that its roots are a bit soft, so they quickly plunge into the void. It has void roots that can extend to other planes to absorb nutrients, so that it can grow.  Faster.

    However, the nutrient soil provided by Ange is too balanced and contains almost all nutrients, making it too lazy to work hard to extend the void roots.

    While these people were waiting in fear, the light point swept closer, slowed down greatly, and turned into a humanoid creature that slowly fell down. Before it even landed on the ground, it already touched its chest and saluted: "Wanderer Desaro, see you.  The noble Lord of the Two Realms."

    ????????????? It¡¯s not okay if he doesn¡¯t salute quickly. He is familiar with the character of these people. He will kill them immediately if he disagrees with them. For example, the Wings of Darkness finally projected its power and was exploded before they could speak.

    Ange nodded.

    "Welcome back, Mr. DeRosa. How was your journey? It's so fast. You've been back in just half a year. Is this place so close to the Chaos Surface?" Anthony quickly answered and asked.

    It took the Titans more than 800 years to drive their thunder chariots from the Starburst Plane to the Chaos Plane and return to the Main Plane. It was equivalent to a two-way trip, but after calculation, the one-way trip also took 400 years.  No matter how fast DeRosa walks one way, can it be hundreds of times faster than the Titans?

    "I didn't expect to come back in less than half a year. It turned out to be hundreds of times faster. Doesn't that mean that for the Ancient God of the Void, this distance is not far, only half a year's journey. This is not good news.

    "Is it close? Not close. If it is a cave worm, it will be teleported directly. It takes half a year to fly. I am exhausted." DeRosa said, and then pulled out a cloud of fog: "Chaos Mist Takes  I¡¯m back, my mission is completed, it¡¯s up to you to see what results I can produce.¡±

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    Ange took it and held it in his hand. Everyone looked over to observe. Duroken said doubtfully: "Is this the fog of chaos? It's nothing special."

    "Nothing special? No, the mist contains very powerful power, can't you feel it?" Nigris was surprised.

    "Very powerfulstrength?  No, I just saw a cloudy gray mist.  "Duroken said.

    "I also feel very powerful." Anthony said.

    Feti looked at it carefully for a while and shook his head: "Gray fog."

    "Ouch!" The little angel raised his little arms and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Ouch¡ª¡ª¡± the little zombie also shouted.

    "Negris was blinded, how to translate this?"

    Lightning ran over and asked, "I can't see anything. Can you let me lick it?"

    No, Lightning was kicked away, and other people came over to take a look. Some saw power, some saw gray fog, some only saw chaos, and so on.

    DeRosa said: "The fog of chaos is a very magical thing. If you see the power, it means that you have the potential to become an ancient god."

    "No, I summed it up. Those who can see the power are those who believe in the Yuanli system. Those who can't see it are all in the soul network, so these chaotic fogs are probably those who believe in the Yuanli." Anthony said  .

    Being reminded by Anthony, Nigris also discovered: "It seems so, lightning can't see anything, it does not belong to these two systems."

    We simply called those elves over to take a look, but some elves saw power, and some elves saw nothing.

    This difference made Anthony very strange. After detailed inquiry, he found that those who saw power were the elves who believed in the God of Nature. The elves who could not see anything were atheists. They did not think that the God of Life was a god.  Just create their powerful lives.

    Although both will obey the will of nature, their understanding of the will of nature is completely different.

    The second type is actually more in line with nature and in line with the God of Life¡¯s definition of himself, but it is not as fanatical as the first type, so they can¡¯t see the fog, only chaos.

    "So, this is the power of faith? Only individuals with faith can see it? But they can't feel the faith inside." Negris said doubtfully.

    Just when everyone was confused, they saw Ange take out a stone, hold it in his hand, and the holy flame ignited in his palm, burning continuously, and then bird smoke appeared on the stone, but  Compared with the fog of chaos, these smokes have impurities.

    "Eternal Fountain Stone? No way, the fog of chaos is a concentrated state of the power of faith? Just like the liquid of death's breath?" Negris said in shock: "The fog of chaos covers the entire chaos surface, how much power of faith does that mean?  Huh? Who has so many beliefs?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 675: No wonder we called them all back

    Through some comparisons, we learned that the fog of chaos is a concentrated state of the power of faith. Its existence is somewhat similar to the liquid of death breath obtained by compressing the breath of death.

    "The only difference is that these fogs compressed by Ange have impurities, or they cannot be called impurities, they can only be called 'will', the will of God. The correct name should be 'fog of faith', but these chaotic fogs do not have 'will'  ', there is only chaos, and anyone can absorb it. God, I know why His Majesty suppressed other ancient gods of the void after he came to the surface of chaos. These fogs of chaos gave him power." Negris exclaimed while analyzing  Make a sound.

    "Doesn't that mean that when we go to the chaotic surface, we can also absorb the power of the chaotic mist?" Duro Ken was shocked and thought of a wonderful possibility.

    Anthony shook his head: "That's not necessarily true. You can't even sense the mist of chaos. To you, it's just chaos. You may not be able to absorb its power."

    "But why can your Majesty?" Duroken asked.

    "Maybe it's because of His Majesty's level, body of black crystal and spirit of chaos." Negris said.

    Duroken was a little disappointed: "This is unreasonable, why can't we undead creatures absorb its power? Then the face of chaos is meaningless to us, only your belief system can."

    Ange tilted his head.

    Nigris turned to him: "Do you have any different opinions?"

    Although no one can beat the translator, Ange really can't do it without him. With Ange's temperament, who would pay attention to his little movements from time to time? Even if he notices it, he doesn't know what it means. Nigris can do it.

    Ange spread his hands, showing his soul network, instantly projecting a steady stream of power to people nearby who had soul connections with him, including Duroken.

    Nigris slapped his psoas muscle: "I understand, what you mean is that as long as one person absorbs the power in the soul network, you can share the power to any node, which is much more efficient than the belief network."

    Duroken also suddenly realized: "Yes, it seems that the soul network is more efficient than the belief network."

    After determining the properties of the fog of chaos, Ange first divided the fog brought by Derosa into twenty parts and absorbed one part. It was true that he could absorb the power of the fog of chaos.

    Then he temporarily put away the remaining nineteen copies, and used the eternal spring stone to compress some of the "impurities" of the mist of faith, and then used them to conduct controlled experiments. In this way, Ange would have a steady stream of experimental materials.

    First, use the Fog of Faith to compare the characteristics of the fog, and then compare the Fog of Faith and the Fog of Chaos to find out their differences. This is a long task, but Ange can lack anything but time.

    So soon, he got several crop seeds with the characteristics of the fog of faith

    In addition, the Elf Chariot is also growing slowly, and the Conch Plane is also under construction. In this way, whether it is the main plane or the Starburst Plane, Ange has a giant mobile fortress.  It can keep the enemy out of the void and prevent them from breaking into the plane and causing heavy losses.

    The invasion of the Chaos Holy Spirit is actually a very typical event. If they were not led into an ambush by Anthony, but chose to run around in the abyss, one hundred thousand Chaos Holy Spirits who could survive in the void would be enough to destroy all the people outside the main plane.  The abyss is turned upside down.

    Especially in the Abyss of Rest, where there are no dimensional barriers, it is equivalent to being undefended. A bunch of Holy Spirits rushed in and smashed the world transfer station, and the losses were huge.

    With the mobile fortress, such things can be avoided to a certain extent. Of course, Ange also needs to develop the ability to detect enemies in the void. This kind of thing must of course be left to the Warlock Alliance and the Academy of Stars.

    ¡­¡­

    When DeRosa rushed from the Chaos Plane to the Starburst Plane, the Abyss Mouth finally gathered a new group of people.

    In the darkness, the graceful and curvaceous Spark Goddess looked at the wings of darkness in front of her in astonishment, and asked in shock: "You gathered us just for the main material plane in the void? All of us,  Both go?"

    Dark Wing nodded. He is the incarnation of the Big Mouth of the Abyss and looks like a six-winged archangel.

    Not only was the Spark Goddess stunned, but the other Lights of Creation and the Purgatory Twins were also stunned.

    After a long while, the Spark Goddess asked: "So, how many ancient gods are entrenched in this main material plane?"

    Dark Wing shook his head: "As far as I know, there is none."

    The Goddess of Starfire was a little speechless: "The Abyss created us to destroy those lost ancient gods. Do you think IAre we so free?  Gathering us all together just for the sake of a material plane where even the ancient gods don¡¯t exist?  If you don't have a reasonable explanation, then I will definitely tell it to the abyss.  "

    The Light of Creation and the Twins of Purgatory also nodded. The Light of Creation is a ball of light, but there is a figure inside. There are two Twins of Purgatory, but they are in the shape of two demons. Alas, I hope they will not be seen by Ange.  Bar.

    Dark Wing was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "I originally wanted to get along with you as an equal, but I didn't expect that what I got in exchange was doubt. Did you regard my order as an illusion?"

    "Your order? You" Starfire Goddess shuddered and suddenly thought of something.

    Sure enough, an aura that made them heart-warming emerged from the Dark Wing. At the same time, the Dark Wing's voice became majestic and oppressive, with a breathtaking force: "I am the abyss! I am the abyss!"  It¡¯s the abyss! I am the abyss!¡±

    Every time the Big Mouth of the Abyss repeats, the sound pressure becomes several times louder, and the breath becomes many times more powerful. The hair of the Goddess of Sparks is sprayed straight, the light of creation shrinks, and the Purgatory Twins hug each other fearfully.

    With great difficulty, the impact dissipated, and the four Spark Goddess quickly knelt down: "Abyss, calm down, we didn't know it was you, we didn't know that Dark Wings was your incarnation."

    Abyss yelled: "You can question it if you don't know! Didn't I ask you to listen to Dark Wings at the beginning? You will do whatever he asks you to do, and you still want to file a complaint?! What do you take my words for? Void  Any reply?"

    "I don't dare, I don't dare, my lord, please forgive me, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", the goddess of sparks held her head and screamed, and the roar of the abyss's big mouth almost roared her soul away.

    Abyss's big mouth stopped breathing, and quickly turned back into the expressionless six-winged archangel, and said calmly: "Get up."

    The four guys quickly got up and stood in a row with their necks hunched. The two Purgatory twins communicated quickly using telepathy: It turns out that this is what the ancient gods said about the big mouth of the abyss. The roar of the abyss is too scary.

    ¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple.  ¡¿

    Seeing that they didn't dare to explode any more, Big Mouth of the Abyss didn't bother to argue, and explained: "Although there are no ancient gods in this plane, as far as I know, at least two ancient gods died at the hands of these creatures.  They are the Snake of Doom and Saya of Nightmare. From some creatures, I also felt the breath of the ancient dragon, and they may be the blood descendants of the ancient dragon."

    "I sent Alba's Holy Spirit Legion to kill the enemy earlier, but none of the 100,000 Holy Spirit Legion came back. Alba also used the power of sacrifice to summon my power, but it was crushed to pieces by the opponent.  "

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡± The four guys collectively exclaimed, no wonder the Big Mouth of the Abyss called them all back.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 676: The asymmetrical paradise is scary to death

    The Goddess of Spark, the Light of Creation, the Purgatory Twins, Alba, etc. are all ancient god hunters trained by the Big Mouth of the Abyss. Their biggest task is to hunt the ancient gods.

    The Chaos Plane is a vast place, like the habitat where Derosa hides. There are countless Chaos Planes. Even powerful beings such as the Will of the Void and the Undead Lord cannot wipe out the creatures in these corners.

    Not all ancient gods live in the habitat. There are also many vassal species that rely on the ancient gods for survival, such as the goblins raised by Nightmare Saya, or the snake fleas on the Serpent of Doom. To eliminate these species, Alba's Holy Spirit is needed  The army is here.

    As for the ancient gods themselves, those who target them are the ancient god hunters like the Spark Goddess.

    The strength of the ancient gods varies. There are ancient aliens as strong as the Dragon God, and parallel imports like Derosa. You can tell them apart by their nicknames. Wanderers are just noobs at first glance.

    ¡°Only by giving the wrong name, not by the wrong nickname, at least something like ¡®lord¡¯, ¡®zai¡¯, ¡®big¡¯, etc., can one be on a higher level.

    Ancient God Hunters mainly hunt these parallel ancient gods and their vassals. The Spark Goddesses are far more powerful than parallel ancient gods like Derosa. They were called back together. She was originally very dissatisfied. She couldn't think of anything worthwhile.  They join forces together.

    I wanted to take the opportunity to file a complaint and ask Abyss to replace the Wings of Darkness to prevent him from riding on top of me and giving blind orders, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Wings of Darkness was the incarnation of Lord Abyss.

    It¡¯s like a small leader who was thought to be mediocre and incompetent turns out to be a well-connected person. Alas, this time he is in trouble. Some of his shoes have been worn out.

    Following the Wings of Darkness dejectedly, the five ancient god hunters drove their chariots into the depths of the void.

    The last time Alba was transported directly to the edge of the main plane through the cave worm, but this time, Dark Wings did not dare to go to the cave worm. He had not completed the task of the Void Will and went to find the cave worm.  Doesn't that mean he screwed up?

    Of course not, after the task is completed and completed perfectly before reporting, the mistakes made along the way will become "difficulty" and are bonus points. Now that adults know about it, it can only be a mistake and a lack of ability.  reflect.

    Of course, Big Mouth of the Abyss cannot summarize so many 'theories'. He is not Anthony, but many things about intelligent creatures are similar.

    Slowly flying over, half a year has passed. This is the most critical half year. In this half year, most of the combat power of the two planes under Ange have completed the evolution from the plane to the void.

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone who got the Void Holy Armor Egg was in disbelief: "Just a piece of snot-like stuff can allow me to survive in the void? Are you kidding me?"

    The void is mysterious and dangerous. Except for some space magicians, ordinary people have no access to the void. So someone asked: "I heard that there is no air element there. If you fall in, you can't even move. You can only wait slowly."  Death, is it true?¡±

    "It's true." Jelika, who was assigned to explain how to wear the Holy Armor Egg, said: "So you see, there are two small wings on the back. Focus on them, flap them, and you can  Moved in the void."

    "Pfft - such small wings? Are these tarsal wings? Can they really move in the void?" Someone flapped the two wings that were originally attached to the back, like two pieces of armor, and laughed on the spot.

    "Of course, there is no air in the void. These small wings are enough for you to move quickly in the void without getting in the way." Jelika explained.

    "Isn't that right? You are also wearing holy armor, right? Why is the style different from ours? And it has big wings?" Someone asked, pointing to Jelika's back.

    Jelika opened her big wings, flapped them in a very handsome manner, and flew up. Then she explained in a very distressed manner: "We were the first batch of test subjects, and then we discovered a flaw. The big wings were in the void."  It¡¯s not easy to use, it adds very little mobility and speed, but it¡¯s extremely annoying.¡±

    "We don't have wings, so it's difficult to control such big wings. Unless it's King Rock's undead creatures who have flight control written into their souls, small wings will be enough. We are experimental subjects, so we have big wings.  , It¡¯s too painful.¡± Jelika complained there with great emotion.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Down Bada, her tone does not sound like complaining, but like showing off, I really want to beat her up.

    "What about the style? Why is your style so handsome and ours so ugly? Also, your style is different from that of the instructor over there. You are a customized model? We also want customized models." Someone said.

    Jelika blushed, but the dark elf originallyHer skin was dark, so it was hard to tell, but she said nonchalantly: "Originally, they were all custom-made, but some people were too bored and imagined some messy things, so the custom-made ones were gone.  Cancel, this is a style specially developed by Lord Ange, hey, by the way, whoever said it was ugly just now, whoever said it was ugly, please stand up."

    "No, no one said I was ugly. You heard me wrong."

    "Yes, yes, whoever said it was ugly must have heard wrong. This style is simple yet elegant, simple yet with a hint of trendiness. It is simply a model in design."

    ¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple.  ¡¿

    "Wow, your flattery is so original. Say it again and I will copy it down with a pen."

    Jelica shouted angrily: "Okay, okay, as long as it's over, I'll teach you how to cast spells in the void. I see if you have a box on your waist"

    The process of teaching everyone to wear holy armor is really full of situations, but as more and more people use holy armor, more people can teach others, and the subsequent progress will become faster and faster, and eventually it will become exponential  level of explosion.

    The cultivation of Holy Armor Eggs has been industrialized, and there is a complete process of sowing, fertilizing and harvesting. However, this 'fertilizer' is a bit special and is specially collected by the illusionists of Horror Paradise, because the 'fertilizer' of Holy Armor Eggs is called fear.

    Nightmare Saya, who had become the chief illusionist in the Horror Paradise, saw boxes of holy armored eggs with Saya's blood being delivered to him, dividing his 'food', and then boxes of them were shipped away, and he felt like saying no in his heart.  Clear taste.

    The last one was fierce: "I will build ten more horror parks to scare you humans to death!"

    "I found that in addition to the fear of death and killing, humans also have more persistent fears of high altitudes, cliffs, weightlessness, a lot of homework, a lot of noisy children, middle-aged unemployment, old age and loneliness, asymmetry, etc."

    "Let's go back and build an asymmetrical paradise. Put a green one in a row of symmetrical red floor tiles, put a short one in a row of equally long pens, and put a naked one among a bunch of people wearing clothes so that they can see  If you can't dig it out, you'll scare them to death." Nightmare Saya muttered.

    PS: I took photos of two wardrobes on October 30th and finally received them on December 5th. It took the master six hours to install them. Oh my god, can businesses make money?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 677: Can¡¯t afford it

    The illusionists are fertilizing the holy armor eggs, and Ange is also fertilizing the holy armor, but he puts the holy armor on the elf chariot.

    "You can think of putting holy armor on a chariot, so why don't you also put it on the conch plane?" Nigris complained angrily, but he had to admire this magical idea.

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    The original elf chariot needs Void Chimera to pull it. For Void Tree, which has the entire void resources, it is easy to raise dozens of Void Chimera. They can pull the chariot in peacetime and charge in war.

    But after Ange hatched one, he found that he couldn¡¯t afford to raise it.

    Even if all the land in the entire main plane is reclaimed and planted with World Trees, it will not be able to raise dozens of Void Chimeras. When they become adults, their bodies are dozens of times larger than ordinary Chimeras, but they eat more.

    Void Chimera can eat Chaos Mist, but if there is no Chaos Mist to eat, they will consume a very large amount of ordinary food, just like ordinary people have a very large appetite when there is no oil and water. Dozens of them can easily eat a plane.  Plants gnaw light.

    Ange just started feeding it with impure mist of faith. Within half a year, it grew to the size of a giant dragon. The power consumed by one meal was enough for Ange to plant land dozens of times.

    Ange quickly used other things to feed it. One chimera could eat the food of twenty thousand people. This was when it was only the size of an adult dragon. If it grew dozens of times, it might take several thousand people to feed it.  It takes food for millions of people to feed it.

    Ange quickly sealed up the rest of the chimera eggs, and now this one will just be fed and fed.

    So, Chimera, who often doesn¡¯t have enough to eat, has learned a trick - to eat without food.

    Of course, it won¡¯t take advantage of ordinary people. It mainly takes advantage of the Elf Queen, Big Cat, Dragon Tribe and Lisa. After several times, everyone got a headache when they saw it. Even Gaillard saw it coming.  They will immediately put away the food and pretend to be full.

    Without the Void Chimera to pull the chariot, the elf chariot had to find other ways to move, so Ange had a sudden idea and installed the holy armor on the chariot.

    In addition to providing additional defense to the chariot, a large number of tarsal wings can also allow the chariot to move in the void, which is more efficient and consumes less energy. When not moving, there is no need to raise dozens of big-mouthed void chimeras.

    "But Void Chimeras are also powerful in combat. Do you really not want to raise a few of them to fight and charge?" Negris asked, and then both turned to look at Dudu, who was chasing the big cat in the distance.

    This Void Chimera was named Dudu by the leader of the red dragon clan, Diali, because it was so fat that it was almost the same size as the fat bugs they raised for barbecue.

    The big cat was a little helpless after being chased by it, so it had to reveal its true form, a fifty-meter-long big fur ball. Even though Void Chimera ate a lot, it was indeed very energetic. If you were targeted by it, you would not play with it for a while.  Yes, it can keep chasing you for days and nights.

    They all jumped forward excitedly, hugged the fur ball and started licking it, licking the big cat's fluffy hair meticulously, revealing the lifeless face under the hair.

    Nigris quickly retracted his question and said instead: "Forget it, let it go to fight and charge, and don't play with the enemy then."

    Anthony also spread his hands with regret. He valued the size of the Void Chimera very much, because the size represents the combat power. If it can be raised to adulthood, it will become the first void beast under Ange's command.

    "It's a pity that they are stuck at the most realistic step and cannot afford it.  I can barely afford to keep one or two, but I can't afford to keep them in large numbers.

    "If you want to maintain the stability of the group, you need dozens of them, at least as many as giant dragons. The father strain of the God of Life left eighty Chimera eggs, which is estimated to be the number needed for a stable group. Eight  How can you afford to raise ten heads? They can eat up the entire main plane." Negris said distressedly.

    This question must be prepared in advance, because the Void Chimera is alive. After it is hatched, you cannot say that you will not raise it tomorrow if you cannot afford it, nor can you turn it off temporarily like a construct and turn it on again when you can afford it.  .

    Once they are hatched, there is no turning back. They must be raised and a suitable environment must be provided to grow and reproduce. You cannot castrate them or deny them reproduction.

    This is the nature of living things. The God of Life knows how to exchange pollen and castrate it, and it will really bite you.

    And with their combat power, they cannot be abandoned after they are hatched, because one Void Chimera is already a devastating disaster to many planes, and eighty of them can chew up all the planes.

    ¡°?But they are very strong. As you can see, it is about the same size as a big cat, but the big cat can't beat it without dimensional abilities. I doubt it can be beaten even if it is used. It seems to be immune to many kinds of damage. Wait for it.  It can be dozens of times bigger than it is now as an adult, who can beat it?  "Anthony said enviously.

    He is just a plane creature, one dimension different from void creatures. Now there are seventy-nine eggs of the void beast in front of him, but he dare not hatch them because he cannot afford them. It feels like entering a vault, but because  The gold brick was too big to move, so I had to leave it empty-handed.

    "Yeah, who can beat it? There are dozens of them, so you don't have to be afraid even if the Snake of Doom breaks in." Nigris said regretfully.

    "The main reason is that he ate too much. If he eats freely, he can eat food several times his body size. I don't know where all the food went. He must have a space to compress his stomach." Anthony felt confident.  When Ji said that his appetite could scare Angedu, he would of course scare him first.

    Negris explained: "Ange has compared it, and it is very reasonable. After all, it is a creature of the void. It may not be able to eat one meal in the void for hundreds of years, so if you let it eat, one meal can last for hundreds of years."  , the Snake of Doom said the same thing.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I heard someone calling my name, and a snake poked its head out in the distance: ¡°Who called me? The little snake is here.¡±

    "I didn't call you, I was saying you were handsome." Anthony said casually.

    The little snake shrank back contentedly.

    "I can't believe that the God of Planting has such a day, and he is stumped by the guy who eats too much. Ever since the elf bean harvest, Ange hasn't been embarrassed about what he eats for a long time." Negris sighed, his tone sounded a bit  The look of gloating.

    Anthony rolled his eyes: "My lord is not in trouble, you are just thinking of a solution."

    Nigris also rolled his eyes: "What else can I do? He can grow food, but where to plant it? He has almost planted it in all the places he can plant, so why do he still want to plant it in the void?"

    It is not impossible. You can use planting balls to grow things in the void, but the cost is extremely high. It is okay to meet the needs of 3.5 million people, but it is impossible to meet the needs of tens of millions or hundreds of millions.

    And it also needs pure water elements to take care of it. Now Tom and Loroka are transferred to the conch plane, using the absorption of two pure water elements to move the plane, even the starburst magic circle is ignored.

    The current Starburst Array can only use filtration to process all kinds of sewage.

    However, with the popularity of holy armor, ordinary people on the Starburst Array can also travel to and from the void without airships, and can go to the planting balls to manage crops.

    With a large number of manpower and magic, we can barely manage a few planting balls of fast lettuce. In this way, there will be fresh vegetables to eat on the starburst magic circle.

    But it is unrealistic to rely on planting balls to satisfy dozens of adult Void Chimeras.

    So Ange is very distressed, and he has the feeling that what he grew in the Lich Dungeon was not enough to eat. But compared with that time, what Ange is distressed now is not that there is no way, but that he doesn't know which method is more effective.  , I can only try the same thing.

    Ange called Nigris, flew to the giant war tree and kicked it: "Root, stretch out, there."

    "Let you stretch your roots out into the void, reach there." Negris translated, and then his heart skipped a beat. This dead skeleton can't really grow things in the void, can it?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 678: Planting the Father Plant

    "What is the purpose of wrapping this big lump of velvet moss around the roots? To make a substrate? What are the roots of the big tree for? Fixing? Then you don't need such a big lump, right?"

    "It's a big tree. Tuck up the roots and leave a strip to save some effort."

    "Feathers? Where did you get the feathers of the Chaos Angels? From Alba's batch of angels? She is truly a treasure After giving you bones and feathers, I almost got a crow's beak again." Nigris has set fire to many  The letter became popular, and now it is much more cautious when it comes to the name of God.

    "Then what's the use of inserting feathers on the matrix? Wait, you say it again, you are saying that feathers can allow Chaos Angels to fly in the void, so there must be something in the void for the feathers to borrow strength. Do you want to do this?  Things' stopped with feathers?"

    Ange nodded.

    Feti, who was watching from the side, was simply amazed and asked in a low voice: "Sir Naig, you only said four words, 'There is something, stop it.' How did you understand so many meanings?"

    ¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple.  ¡¿

    Nigris put his hands on his hips: "How else could I be the God of Knowledge? This is the power of knowledge."

    "Well, Feti immediately shrank back, don't talk about knowledge, it will get big when talking about knowledge.

    Thanks to Nigris' explanation on the side, otherwise everyone would really not understand Ange's series of operations. To put it simply, there are things in the void that are usually invisible to the naked eye and cannot be sensed by the soul, but  It does exist because the wings of the Chaos Holy Spirit can be used to fly.

    In fact, not only the wings of the Holy Spirit of Chaos, but also the void steps of the Mourning Skeleton can be used. Ange and Feti can both move in the void and run around by stepping on the empty void, so they sensed something early on.  .

    But in the void, Feti's flash cannot be activated, because the void step cannot withstand the sudden burst of force when the flash is activated, and he needs to have something physical for him to step on, such as an airship, a chariot, or a big rock.

    It can be seen that there are things in the void, but not many. Ange is trying to use these feathers of the Chaos Holy Spirit to stop the things in the void.

    But obviously, feathers alone are not enough. If feathers could stop the 'things' in the void, the Wings of Darkness would already have a bunch of Chaos Holy Spirits fanning them every day, so they need to cooperate with something that can gather these 'things'  What exactly can bring these 'things' together?

    Compare it, compare it slowly

    "Use this." The God of Life suddenly appeared, stretched out his palm, and broke off the seedling on one of his fingers.

    ¡°This is it?¡± Nigris looked at it hesitantly, unable to recognize what kind of seedling it was.

    If it is something that has been seen before, there are few things that can stump Nigris. It is just not good at creating new knowledge, but it can remember old knowledge very well, except for various seedlings and trees, it cannot remember  live.

    There are too many. The difference between each type is sometimes very small. They look exactly the same. Only whether the branches are symmetrical or staggered, they can be divided into two types, or one with velvet and one without velvet. Then they become two kinds of plants.  .

    "Oh, my father." The God of Life responded casually.

    Nigris remembered that when he first arrived in the Shenmu Continent, Ange used concentrated insect ash liquid to resurrect a seedling, but the plant failed to survive. In the end, the God of Life took it over. Could it be that seedling?

    "Yes." The God of Life confirmed.

    "Can you plant it? You won't plant your father plant again, will you?" Nigris was startled. The father plant of the God of Life is a giant tree in the void that is hundreds of kilometers long in a small section.  Once it reappears, no one here can beat it.

    The God of Life said slowly: "You have planted so many world trees, have you planted me?"

    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t they plant small trees?¡± Nigris retorted.

    But it understands the meaning of the God of Life. Even if the Void Tree is really planted, it will not be its parent tree. At most, it will be like those unconscious World Trees.

    If it is just a plant with the characteristics of the Void Tree, then that¡¯s okay. Pick its leaves and fruits and feed them to the Void Chimera. By the way, feed some to the silkworms. Maybe they can spin out some silk with the characteristics of the Void?

    I don¡¯t know. Anyway, let¡¯s compare. Try everything. There are always some inexplicable effects.

    ¡­¡­

    The Conch Plane has now become a port, with a large number of void airships coming in and out, and a large number of adventurers gathering here.

    No matter what is developedIn such a new plane, human adventurers and goblin merchants are always the first to arrive here, and the conch plane is no exception. It is even more popular than any previous plane development, because this is where you step into the void.  starting point.

    "In the history of adventurers, the Abyss Age began ten thousand years ago. From that time on, there have been records of adventurers conquering the Abyss. If we call the next ten thousand years from that moment, we will call it the Abyss Age.  , then at this moment, history will open a new chapter, the new chapter is called the Void Era, and its curtain will be opened by me, Jialisi of the Moon Ship Mercenary Group, please bless me."

    Standing in front of the brand new void airship, Jialisi opened her hands toward the void and loudly preached in a bard-like tone.

    But Lily and Fat Ivy didn't think so. They whispered, "Did sister fail in the blind date again? I heard that she is going to the Chaos Side this time. It takes four hundred years one way. Can she survive until then?"

    "She should be able to survive. I heard that she asked Lady Lisa for a lich phylactery. If necessary, she can be reincarnated as a lich. However, we will definitely not survive that time, so parting with my sister this time means saying goodbye forever.  "

    "Ah? No, I don't want to be separated from my sister, how about we go with us?" Lily said anxiously.

    Fat Ivy asked in surprise: "Are you sure? That is the Boundless Sea plane. You can go back to rest every ten days. As long as we step into the void, we may not be able to come back for the rest of our lives, and we may not be able to go to the next one."  plane, we will always die on the airship."

    "In the next few decades, until the moment we die of old age, we will all be on this airship. There will be no other changes. Can you bear it?"

    "If you decide to have a baby, then we may still give birth to the baby on the airship, but he may only be able to grow up, grow old, and die on the airship for his whole life. He will never see land or ocean, nor will he ever see the land or sea.  You¡¯ll meet people you like.¡±

    "When we die of old age, he will also die of old age and loneliness, but my sister will be reincarnated as a lich and will take good care of him, so there is no need to worry."

    "If we don't plan to have children, then there will only be three of us on the airship, facing each other every day for decades, and then we will die of old age." Fat Ivy said.

    Lily said angrily: "What do you mean? From your tone, do you not want to face me for decades? You don't want me when you get old?"

    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get bored of me, so I¡¯ll buy more silk masks and take good care of them so that you won¡¯t get tired of looking at them every day.¡± Fat Ivy said quickly.

    "Assuming you can talk Hey, no, why do you need to take care of the silk mask? Shouldn't I take care of it?" Lily reacted immediately.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, buy two copies and take care of them together, you won¡¯t get tired of both.¡± Fat Ivy said with a smile.

    Lily rolled her eyes: "Do you have so much money?"

    "Uh" Fat Ivy's face suddenly collapsed. He couldn't afford even one copy, let alone a double copy. Now Lily and Jialis are still using the ones given by Lisa. Thank them for 'saving' them.  Over Ange.

    I don¡¯t know who rescued whom. There was no Lord Ange at the time, and their ship had long been captured by the fishmen, but who made Lisa considerately? For those who had some friendship with Ange, she would arrange some small gifts for them.  Fei is very fond of me.

    Although Ange is indifferent and has no emotional intelligence, no one would ever say anything bad about him. It¡¯s just that Lisa takes good care of him.

    Including Jialisi¡¯s lich phylactery, she also got it through Lisa. Otherwise, how could she, the leader of a small mercenary group, have the channel to buy the lich phylactery.

    Lily comforted him: "I don't dislike you. Am I staying with you because of your money?"

    That¡¯s not the case, it¡¯s not even because of the face, let alone the figure Fat Ivy is even more melancholy.

    "But I don't want to let my sister go. If we don't follow, my sister will have to be alone for hundreds of years after being reincarnated into a lich. It's so pitiful." Lily became depressed again.

    Fat Ivey took out three scrolls from his arms: "So I bought this. With the speed of the airship, it can't fly out of the transmission range of the teleportation scroll within a year. We have a year to adapt or regret, at least we can  Stay with my sister for one more year.¡±

    "You are so smart, but why do you have three?" Lily asked.

    "What if my sister regrets it too?" Fat Ivy said.

    "I'm sorry for your size!" There was a roar in my ears: "I'm going to conquer the void, and I'm going to take you two bastards with me. You talk about love and kiss me in front of me every day. I'm jealous to death.  Okay!? The severance pay has been deposited into your mercenary account. Go get it yourself, get your luggage, and get out of here!"

    One person kicked them all off the airship, Jie Lisi pulled the airship and flew away.

    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t want to cause trouble to us, wuwuwu¡ªgoodbye, sister, we will miss you.¡± Lily waved her hand vigorously.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)And go.

    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t want to cause trouble to us, wuwuwu¡ªgoodbye, sister, we will miss you.¡± Lily waved her hand vigorously.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 679: Guess who I am?

    The Void Sapling grows very fast. It is worthy of being called a Void Tree. It possesses the two qualities of a World Tree and a Void Tree. If something grows around it, it will grow, just like the World Tree.

    If there are no crops growing around, it can absorb the invisible energy in the void and grow.

    The feathers Ange inserted were only effective when it was a seedling, and were no longer needed when it grew up. The Void Tree itself grew large, fluffy curled leaves to capture invisible substances.

    "We still need the Void Tree. If you cultivate it earlier, we won't have to think of so many solutions. In the end, all our efforts will be in vain." Nigris said.

    The God of Life said slowly: "Without symbiosis, I cannot cultivate it."

    "Ah? It's because you and Ange are symbiotic that you can cultivate it. What's the difference between you now and before the symbiosis?" Negris asked.

    The God of Life rarely thought for a moment, and then explained: "According to the normal law of longevity, I should sow the seeds to all planes, and cultivate a world tree in each plane, and then the roots of each other will be entangled to form  Together, become a whole.¡±

    "Because of my vitality, many creatures will depend on me for life, and I will provide them with a suitable living environment, eventually forming a symbiotic relationship of mutual dependence. Those creatures will explore far away and sow my seeds everywhere.  Further afield, when I reach a certain level, I will evolve into a Void Tree."

    When he said this, Nigris had a clear expression on his face:

    "I understand. The elves you raised interrupted your pattern. They restricted the flow of your seeds so that your seeds could not be spread to other planes. The main plane was also closed because of the Church of Light.  It can shrink in the elf forest, so it won¡¯t grow big.¡±

    "In the end, it was because of Ange that he spread your seeds, but you couldn't wait any longer and decided to live in symbiosis with him and use his planting godhead to evolve. Because of the planting godhead, all the crops he planted could be  I count you and Xiaoshu¡¯s clones, right?¡±

    The Tree of Life said slowly: "That's it"

    This slow look is actually quite irritating. Nigris said angrily: "Don't you always say that this is part of nature? Then why can't you wait? Anyway, Ange will help you sow the seeds.  , why do you still want to live with him? This is not like your character."

    The Tree of Life said slowly: "It's too late, I'm going to die"

    "Is it going to die again? How fast?" Nigris asked angrily. From the old tree's tone, he couldn't tell how fast it was. Between 'nine thousand years to tomorrow'  float between.

    "Nine thousand years, there is no time to evolve." said the Tree of Life.

    For a life, nine thousand years is already a long time. The recorded history of the main plane is only about ten thousand years. Anything beyond ten thousand years is basically some myths and legends, religious scriptures, or a tree.  memories

    But for a world tree that needs to penetrate all planes and form a good symbiotic relationship with all species before it can evolve, nine thousand years will really be too late.

    On the contrary, after symbiosis with Ange, with the help of planting the godhead, all the seeds and crops sown by Ange became an extension of the God of Life, so they were upgraded in just one year.

    "Have you upgraded? Have you become a Void Tree? Because you have become a Void Tree, you can cultivate your father plant? You have already upgraded, why are you still cultivating your father plant? Can't you just grow it yourself?"  Gris asked in confusion.

    "I am learning how to grow. I may learn it in ten or twenty thousand years. Plant one first and let me learn." The God of Life said slowly.

    "Pfft -" I couldn't chat with these long-lived species. They could only live for ten or twenty thousand years, but it immediately reacted: "Hey, so you have broken through the life span limit now? Can you live for more than one hundred thousand years? No.  Only nine thousand years left to live?"

    "Maybe, he won't die so soon. I feel that my waist and legs are much stronger." The God of Life said slowly. As he spoke, it suddenly raised its head in confusion and looked towards the void.

    Ange also felt something, raised his head and looked in the direction of the God of Life¡¯s sight.

    "What are you looking at?" Nigris also looked in the direction of their gaze for a long time, but found nothing, so he couldn't help but ask.

    "Sapling, leave soon." Ange explained.

    Not understanding, Nigris turned to the God of Life.

    "There is a sapling of the world that is leaving the plane and entering the void that has not been set foot in before. It is very fast." The God of Life explained, and after speaking, he sent his thoughts over.

    installGe stood up straight. Seeing this, Negris quickly attached his consciousness to Ange's soul and sent it over together. Soon they came to a World Tree sapling.

    "La la la la, la la la la" A sapling of World Tree was planted in the middle of a farm. Next to it was a dark stone tablet. A woman was humming a song and planting vegetables there.  Skeletons were cultivating the surrounding wasteland.

    The farm is obviously new, and many plots of land have not been cultivated. With just one woman and a dozen skeletons, it would be a huge project to fully cultivate the farm.

    "Farm boundary monument? Hey, we're still old acquaintances, the captain named Si from the Danhai plane. Ange, you learned your soilless hydroponics from her, right?" Negris looked at the woman and shouted in surprise.  .

    ¡°Then immediately, Nigris discovered that the location of the farm was wrong. The farm was actually built in an airship, and a space of three thousand acres was forced out of the limited space inside the airship.

    "Huh? What an ingenious idea. If farm boundary markers can be erected in the airship, the space will be much larger. But can the airship support the farm boundary markers? This is not an ordinary airship, right?" Nigris was surprised.

    The deck of an ordinary airship is thin and light, and cannot support a spatial barrier such as a farm boundary monument. However, before Nigris could figure out anything, Ange suddenly raised his hand. Correspondingly, the World Sapling in the center of the farm also raised his hand.  Touched the true leaves.

    In the area on the edge of the farm, a space crack opened, but it was only a crack that was stuck stuck

    Negris was stunned for a moment and looked at Ange. Ange also recognized the spatial rift and quickly let go. Then the spatial rift opened smoothly, revealing the astonished face of Siludi opposite him.

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    She glanced in disbelief at the crack that opened after being stuck for a moment, looked around the edge, then quickly jumped over, and looked again from this side, with a solemn look on her face. What is going on?  It has never appeared.

    ¡°I don¡¯t blame her for being cautious, the space door is a very dangerous thing. If you accidentally put your head over and the space door suddenly closes, the body will stay in place and the head and body will be separated.

    "Is it because the distance is too far and the space is unstable?" Siludi muttered.

    At this moment, a voice sounded in her ear: "Don't be nervous, guess who I am?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 680: What did you do again?

    "Lightning? This bitch must be Lightning. Are you trying to scare me with a bad mouth? It's very dangerous, don't you know! When you get back, I'll ask Sister Ziwu to tie you to the doorpost and use your horn as a bag hook."  !

    !  "Hiludi was so angry that her face deformed.

    Nigris was stunned by the scolding, and after a long while he said: "Although I also wanted to see lightning used as a bag hook, you guessed wrong."

    "It's not lightning? Then who are you? Come out, or I'll cut you." Siludi slapped her chest, and a transparent gel immediately spread out, turning into a holy armor of chaos to wrap around Siludi's body, and at the same time, she raised her hand.  Condensed a dimensional slash.

    But looking left and right, she couldn't find where the sound came from.

    Negris said: "If you dare to cut me off, I will cancel your membership card."

    "Ah? No, I know who you are, Master Naige!" Siludi was shocked and quickly put away the Dimension Slash and the Holy Armor.

    ¡°No, she has been saving up her membership card for a long time. It is the highest level, and she can get a 50% discount.

    The only one who can cancel her membership card and is so mean is the little fat dragon. The little fat dragon is not afraid. It can't defeat anyone unless it comes out of its body. But it represents Mr. Ange. Could it be that Mr. Ange is here too?  ?

    Let¡¯s just say, who can twist my space door? Only Mr. Ange has this ability. It¡¯s okay, okay, Siludi let out a long sigh.

    Knowing that it was Ange who caused her space door to get stuck, she didn¡¯t panic anymore. It¡¯s like you suddenly discovered:

    'What?  No wages are paid all over the world?  ¡¯

    ¡®No, it turns out my boss didn¡¯t pay me my salary¡¯

    ¡°One is that the nature of the world has changed, and the other is that something that the boss could have done has happened, and the nature is completely different.

    "Negris no longer has any interest in bad taste. I dare say it is not as well-known as the foul-mouthed horse in everyone's mind, and it is not even the first in terms of 'cheesy'.

    "Okay, what are you doing? Why did you get together with Jialisi? Jialis, why did you come so far into the void?" Negris asked.

    It asked here, but Ange couldn't hold it back for a long time. The World Tree in the center of the farm grew rapidly, twisted into a tree shepherd, pulled out the roots from the soil, and ran away in a twisting way.  Wherever it passes, the ground automatically opens up into neat furrows.

    "Sir, the situation is like this" Siludi and Jialis looked at each other in confusion. Looking at the tree shepherd running away, they had no choice but to run to catch up. Jialis even shouted: "Sir, this is dry land."

    The ground will not be plowed into furrows immediately, but will be turned over.

    The two girls held up their skirts and ran after them while saying: "The situation is like this, adults. We found that there are many broken abyss in the void, which are very valuable. There will also be some precious materials, such as those sold on our plane.  Ten magic crystals and one gram of platinum magic gold are all over the floor in some Broken Planes. If you just pick up a piece, you will be richer than Mi Sha."

    "Misha? Sounds a bit familiar. That little rich woman with more scrolls than followers? Her father is the president of the Magic Guild. How can he be richer than her? Zobada, how big is that?" Nigris' teeth ached after hearing this.  .

    "Huh, yes, yes, it's mainly because of rarity. If I use all the platinum magic gold to make a set of jewelry, those enemies will not be able to kneel down and call me a magic turret." Siludi thought beautifully.

    "Then what? What does it have to do with you being here?" Nigris asked.

    "Huhu, it's too close to the plane, and there are too many adventurers. The endless void is a wasteland of wealth, waiting for us to develop it. We simply want to use Siridi's space magic to set up a transfer station some distance away.  , all the way to the depths of the void." Jie Lisi said.

    "It's a beautiful idea, so where did this farm boundary come from? Where's the airship? How can you set up a farm boundary monument in the cabin?" Negris asked.

    "Huh Huh, don't you know? We bought it from Lord Silver Coin. Oh, our Beauty City Bubald Beauty Chamber of Commerce raised funds and bought it from Lord Silver Coin. The airship is also specially made, built by the Warlock Alliance, Duroken  The adults assembled it and used the multiple space stacking method to expand the cabin space to create a farm enchantment." Siludi said.

    Nigris smiled awkwardly. He knew why he didn't know. He must have been stuck with Ange again. Silver Coin must have reported it, but was ignored: "Oh, I remembered, there are too many things to remember, but your Chamber of Commerce  Her name is really ugly, isn¡¯t she a bald beauty? A bald beauty is truly beautiful!¡±

    "Huh? Where is the person?" After saying this, I found that no one responded. When I looked back, I saw that the two guys who were running with their skirts were already tired.

    Ange controlled the tree shepherd to clear the farm land without even taking a breath. Unfortunately, he couldn't sow the seeds. He wasThe projection onto the tree shepherd came without any seeds.

    It¡¯s still unfinished, but that¡¯s all it can do. After Negris and Siludi finished communicating, he returned to his true form.

    When he went back to talk about this matter, Anthony couldn't help but sigh: "What an ingenious idea. Use an airship to carry a farm, and use the minimum cost to obtain a long-term stronghold and transit station, where you can grow grain and vegetables.  Not only can it be self-sufficient and support a certain number of permanent residents, but it can also produce air for breathing, which is amazing.¡±

    "As long as a platform and technology are provided, humans can come up with many wonderful ideas, without us having to worry about it at all."

    Nigris was dissatisfied: "Why do you only mention humans? Are you being speciesist? Don't we dragons have creativity? Don't we undead have creativity?"

    Anthony rolled his eyes and complained: "Don't you know whether dragons are creative? Not many undead creatures are intelligent, so what can they create? The elves have been raised by the God of Life, except for weapons and armor.  What else can be created by making existing things such as clothing more exquisite?¡±

    Anthony has the most say in this regard. During the many years he has been the pope, the areas where there are many humans in the diocese will be more dynamic in development. However, when there are more other species, the development speed will be slower. The longer the longevity of the species, the slower the development.  slow.

    Especially the small town on the edge of the Elf Forest, which has not seen any development for hundreds of years, other than getting greener and greener.

    As for the giant dragon, let alone it. They are basically a big family, so there is no creation.

    Whether it is the main plane or the starburst plane, almost all new things are created by humans and goblins, and dwarves also create a small part.

    Nigris wanted to refute, but after holding his head and thinking for a long time, he couldn't think of anything. In the past, it could be said that the dragon created the dragon language magic, but now he knows that the dragon language magic was not created by the dragon, but  Created by the Dragon God.

    But then he comforted himself that he was no longer a dragon. What does it have to do with dragons not being very creative?

    It glanced at Ange and patted his waist: "You dare to say that our undead creatures are not very creative? Look, are there new tricks? Ange, what have you done again?"

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 681: Why did she come back?

    Ange has created too many things, and the most important ones are seeds. With two trees of life on his shoulders, it is simply too easy for Ange to optimize the seeds.

    Of course, the main optimization is the God of Life. The sapling is only responsible for "growing and growing¡ª¡ª". It is too small and cannot understand some too complicated vocabulary.

    So when Ange took out a handful of seeds, Nigris was no longer interested in exploring. With Ange¡¯s language skills, it was already dawn when he explained.

    ¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple.  ¡¿

    After putting on the Holy Chaos Armor, the Elf Chariot has the ability to move. When all the tarsal wings are opened and flapped, the chariot will gradually accelerate at a speed of ten centimeters per second.

    Don't think that this speed is slow, because there is no resistance in the void, and the speed will not decrease when added up. The first second is ten centimeters, the second second is twenty centimeters, the twentieth second becomes two meters per second, and after the second hundred seconds  It becomes twenty meters per second, and the superposition can continue until the tarsal wings of the holy armor can't fly as fast as a speeding car.

    Of course, the acceleration time is long, and the deceleration time is also long. If you want to reduce the acceleration and deceleration time, you have to continue to stack the tarsal wings, but this is a bit wasteful, because the holy armor has already covered the surface of the chariot, and adding more will  It needs to be superimposed on the holy armor, and it will not qualitatively improve the defense.

    No matter how thick a single armor is stacked, it is not as high in defense as composite armor. There is no point in stacking thicker armor. It is better to stack several layers of different materials.

    So Ange moved the seedlings of his father's plant over and kept pruning them so that the velvet would grow toward the armor and cover the entire surface of the chariot like an ivy.

    In this way, the ¡®velvet carpet¡¯ was covered. This is a very good substrate and cannot be wasted, so Ange started to plant things on it

    Nigris was speechless: "If you pile it up layer by layer like this, it will soon become a ball."

    Now it is almost like a ball. The originally oval elf chariot has gained weight and turned into a fatter oval.

    Ange didn¡¯t care. He went to the Void War Tree and picked four buds. He asked the God of Life to cultivate them into four small war saplings and plant them on the waistline of the chariot.

    When the small war trees grow into big ones, the Elf Chariot will be equivalent to having four giant war tree forts.

    Of course, we can¡¯t let them grow as tall as the Void War Tree. They can just gain some weight. This is easy to do. Just top them off.

    With such intensive cultivation, Ange slowly planted the Void Elf Chariot.

    Its surface is lush and lush, covered with dense forests. Where the velvet roots are entangled, there are holes one after another. Inside are pairs of tarsal wings. Anyway, invisible substances are everywhere, and it doesn't matter whether the tarsal wings are exposed or not.  It doesn't matter, just give them room to flap.

    There are two special cabins at the front and rear of the interior, which are filled with the Chaos Immortal Holy Spirit.

    "Thank you Alba for sending the skeletons. I never thought that you can resurrect them without the power of the Wings of Darkness? Can you use your Mist of Faith?" Nigris looked at the vivid Chaos Immortal Holy Spirits and smiled.  His face blossomed.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All of them were sent over were all angel skeletons, just like the little angels at the beginning, with their naked skeletons and flapping wings, not beautiful at all.

    After Ange used the Everlasting Spring Stone to transform the mist of faith, he was able to activate their skin and flesh and regenerate into normal holy spirits. However, the souls were still given by Ange, just like the little angels now.

    A bunch of four-winged immortal holy spirits flap their wings and push the elf chariot hard. In this way, it can accelerate without adding tarsal wings.

    Du Luoken rushed over, and after seeing these immortal holy spirits, his eyes gleamed: "Sir, does this mean that their wing feathers can continue to recover? Can I catch a few of them and pluck them? These chaotic holy spirits  The wing feathers are so useful."

    "Easy? How easy is it?" Nigris asked in surprise: "What else have you researched?"

    "Chaos Void, these wing feathers can enchant all alchemy items with chaotic qualities, enhancing their performance in the void." Duroken said excitedly: "Just like bone meal, it can be used as a very basic enchanting material or  additive."

    Using bone meal as an analogy, everyone will understand. All buildings that Duroken has handled basically have bone meal added to them, making them look like bones and can automatically repair themselves when exposed to the breath of death, which is very practical.

    The buildings of human elves will become unusable after hundreds of years, but the palaces of undead creatures can last for thousands of years without breaking down. Like a world transit station, they become stronger and stronger because of the long-term blowing of the wind of rest.

    If Yu ?If it can be made into a basic material like bone meal, and all items are equipped with the characteristics of void chaos, the range of applications will be too wide.

    "How to enchant? Demonstrate it to us." Nigris urged.

    Everyone gathered around to watch the demonstration, completely unaware that the Elf Chariot had slipped into the void, getting further and further away from the Shenmu Continent.

    But no one thought this thing was a chariot, because the vegetation covering the surface looked more like a plant plane. At least that was what the Spark Goddess thought, so she flew past the chariot unsuspectingly.

    She couldn't see Ange and others in the tank, because it was originally a tank with a built-in shielding function, and the vegetation on the surface was so thick that it was normal that she couldn't see it. However, Ange and others had seen it early.  Dao sparks of light.

    "It's a meteor. Is it a meteor? It's wrong. The trajectory is too straight. It's a living thing. Come on, don't move at all. Concentrate your breath. Concentrate your breath. Derosa is happy to come and have a look. Do you recognize who this is?"  Rhys shouted in a low voice.

    This is completely subconscious. After all, it is in the void. It looks not far away, but is actually tens of thousands of kilometers away. Even if it screams, the sound cannot be transmitted.

    DeRosa had already come over to take a look, and recognized it at a glance: "Ancient God Hunter, Spark Goddess, trouble, why did the Big Mouth of the Abyss summon her?"

    "Hiss¡ªancient god hunter? Hunting ancient gods?" Negris couldn't help but think of Gaillard, because this elf queen is known as the dragon hunter.

    "Yes, she is one of the most powerful ancient god hunters under Abyss Big Mouth." DeRosa said.

    "One? Are there many Ancient God Hunters? Is there one of the most powerful?" Nigris was surprised.

    "Dark Wing is also one of them. There are probably several others. I don't know how many there are specifically." DeRosa didn't know that Dark Wing was the incarnation of the Big Mouth of the Abyss.

    When talking about this, everyone was silent, because the meteor from the Spark Goddess swept past from a distance of hundreds of kilometers.

    "So fast, why is it so fast?" Nigris calculated and his expression changed drastically. According to her speed, among all Ange's subordinates, only Feti can catch up with her, and he must have support.  Only at close range.

    DeRosa said: "The Spark Goddess has a speed advantage."

    "Trouble, she must be here because of those Chaos Holy Spirits. She is here to deal with us. What should we do? The speed is so fast, we can't catch up or run away." Nigris was worried.  Speaking of.

    Anthony said: "Hurry up and notify Shenmu Continent to ask them to avoid it, but it may be too late. Huh? Why did she come back?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 682: The goddess¡¯s face burst into laughter

    The Spark Goddess turned back at a faster speed, took a brief glance, then fell towards the tree crown, stepped on the branches of a Void War Tree, and said in a loud voice: "I'll lend you a place to rest for a while, and by the way  Pick two fruits and I¡¯ll give you some fertilizer later, don¡¯t refuse, or I¡¯ll tear you apart.¡±

    The little Zhanshu, who originally obeyed the order and pretended to be dead, had to open his eyes, stretched out his branch and pointed at himself.

    "Yes, it's you. Otherwise, are there others here? Why did your IQ drop after your main plant died and your reaction was slow? Hurry up and make two fruits. They should be sweet and juicy." Goddess Spark said angrily.  arrive.

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    The little war tree thought of the tens of thousands of immortal holy spirits and a bunch of peeking skulls, magic sticks, little fat dragons and the like below its roots, and wanted to say 'yes', but the main plant had already heard an impatient urge: Give it to it, give it to it  , see what she wants to do.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? We knew it was Xiao Feilong¡¯s as soon as he heard these words.

    The little war tree stretched out its branches, and two huge fruits were produced on the branches, each one as big as a washbasin.

    The Spark Goddess took them off, moved them to a branch of a tree, stepped on them hard, and made a semicircular dent. Then she sat down and leaned back comfortably.

    Xiao Zhanshu¡¯s face was deformed after being stepped on by her, and he groaned twice.

    The Spark Goddess raised her head dissatisfied and asked: "What? Does it hurt?"

    Xiao Zhanshu smiled: No - it hurts -

    Do not pain in Pada, do you have to step on the concave?  If he couldn't defeat her, Xiao Zhanshu would have to tie her up now.

    "Oh, your IQ is not low." Goddess Spark said unexpectedly, reaching into her arms and pulling out a small hair ball.

    Seeing this little hair ball, everyone subconsciously looked at the big cat, and the little angel even shouted in shock: "Big cat!"

    Now everyone looked at her subconsciously. Apart from "ouch", this was the first complete word that the little angel shouted.

    The one who is least surprised is Nigris. He has long known that the reason why the little angel moans every day is not that he can't speak, but that he doesn't need to speak. When she screams, Ange, the little zombie, the big cat with diphtheria, etc. all know about her.  What have you said? Why do you need to talk?

    Now she was just so shocked that she called out the big cat's name, because what the Spark Goddess took out from her arms was a small dimensional beast, only the size of a palm, plush and very cute.

    The Spark Goddess asked for two fruits obviously to feed it. Looking at the little cutie in her palm, the Star Fire Goddess smiled as lovingly as an aunt, and said softly: "Are you hungry? Come, eat the fruits, from the Void War Tree.  Fruits can withstand hunger and fill you up, and they have strong vitality, so eat them.¡±

    The hair ball opened its eyes, blinked, and suddenly pounced on the fruit and began to chew it. The posture was exactly the same as when the big cat held the fruit of life that was larger than it.

    The Starfire Goddess's eyes stopped laughing, and she followed the fur of the little dimensional beast lovingly, and said to herself: "The Void Tree was the original ancient god that supported the entire void, and was even the pillar of the void. Its roots and branches  The stems are all over the void and have endless vitality. Even the stupid giant war trees under its hands are still delicious and just enough to fill their stomachs."

    "It's a pity that you won't grow taller after eating the fruit, and I'm not good at dimensional power. I can't raise you well. I'll find a kind person to send you out some other time."

    The little dimensional beast seemed to understand. It turned around suddenly, blinked, and then pulled it down in frustration. It didn't even eat the fruit, jumped on the goddess of sparks, opened its collar, and dived inside.

    "Oh oh oh, it's not that I don't want you" Starfire Goddess's heart melted, and she said comfortingly: "But you need the power of the dimension and need to grow. You can't grow up with me."

    The little dimensional beast twisted its head without raising its head, and instead burrowed deeper into the ditch.

    "Okay, okay, if I don't send you away, I won't send you away. I'll catch a bigger dimensional beast and bring you back, okay?" Goddess Spark compromised, and she picked up the little furball with a smile on her face, held it in her hand, and took the fruit with her.  Move it to its mouth and feed it.

    The little dimensional beast looked at the Starfire Goddess hesitantly to make sure she was not joking. Then he narrowed his eyes with a smile and gnawed on the fruit.

    The goddess of sparks combed the hair of the little dimensional beast, and said babbled: "Eat slowly, but not too slowly. The Wings of Darkness fly slowly. I want to find out the situation here before they arrive.  , to be able to make two original ancient gods, a wild ancient god trapped here, and swallow Alba¡¯s hundred thousand Chaos Holy Spirits, there should be something here.¡±

    Her voice was heard in Xiao Zhanshu¡¯s ears, and naturally it was also transmitted to Ange, who heard her voice.??, everyone changed their minds, and Nigris quickly analyzed: "Original God? She just said that Void Tree is the original ancient god, so the original ancient god must be on the same level as Void Tree, who is it?"

    A snake head popped up: "It's me, little snake. Gu Long and I both belong to the original ancient god. The loss she said should mean that we disappeared here. I was beaten by the Dragon God. Isn't it the same as here?  It doesn't matter."

    Everyone was stunned, and Negris asked: "You are the original ancient god, so who are the wild ancient gods? Can ancient gods be wild?"

    "Nightmare Saya, the wild ancient gods she talks about probably refer to low-level ancient gods like us who are ownerless and have no master to protect us. Therefore, when the undead lord comes, we have to run away. Dark Wings and her  Seed is covered by the big mouth of the abyss, so it can stay on the surface of chaos."

    DeRosa guessed, with a somewhat frustrated tone in her voice. How dare an ancient god of their level be classified as wild in the eyes of the Spark Goddess?  I look down upon the ancient gods so much.

    "So she is just exploring the path, and there are Dark Wings and others behind her? Plural? Who else?" Nigris asked quickly.

    DeRosa spread his hands: "It should be those Ancient God Hunters. Alas, it's over. The Ancient God Hunters are dispatched together. They specialize in hunting Ancient Gods. Even the Snake of Doom and the Ancient Dragon may not be able to escape.  Survive their hunting, oh, why am I so unlucky, I thought I found How about we run away?"

    No one paid attention to him, and everyone's attention returned to the goddess of sparks.

    "Perhaps because she was too lonely, Star Girl Vulcan licked her hair and chattered for a long time. She didn't talk a lot about everything, but she made everyone listen to a lot of gossip between the ancient gods.

    The little hair ball finally ate up the two fruits that were several times larger than its body. When it was time to leave, the Spark Goddess stuffed it back into her collar, slowly floated up, and flicked out a rice-sized fruit.  Crystal Stone: "Chaos Crystal Stone, do you know it? You can use it as fruit money, it will be easier for you."

    "Little Zhanshu looked at the Chaos Crystal floating in front of him in astonishment, and then looked at the Spark Goddess who had floated away in astonishment. I don't know it. Is it valuable?

    It doesn¡¯t know it, but Ange knows it, Nigris knows it, and DeRosa also knows it.

    "Chaos crystal? Oh my God, is she crazy to use this thing to pay the bill? Does her family have a lot of money?" DeRosa shouted in shock.

    Ange also knows it. Isn¡¯t this the Chaos Black Crystal?  Well, the correct name should be black crystal, because there are no stars like that in it. Can this thing be used as money?

    If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t the three-meter-diameter stone dug from the giant war tree be very valuable?

    At this moment, the Spark Goddess who had drifted away suddenly floated back again. She stretched out her hand and pushed aside a patch of grass not far from the Little Zhan Tree.

    In the grass, a big cat stared at the Spark Goddess in horror, as if it was shocked how it could be discovered.

    "Hahaha, what did you think of it, it turned out to be an adult dimensional beast?" Goddess Spark's face burst into laughter.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 683: A flash of light

    The Starfire Goddess stepped forward. As expected of the Starfire Goddess, who is known for her speed, she grabbed the big cat's neck with a single movement. The big cat reacted quickly and quickly grew in size, turning itself into a fifty-meter-diameter giant cat.  The big hair ball, the long hair wrapped the Spark Goddess in it.

    "Haha, your struggle is so cute. Go ahead and struggle. The more you struggle, the happier I will be. How about being a companion to my kitten" Before the Starfire Goddess could finish her sentence, she felt a hand grabbing her.  wrist.

    The Spark Goddess reacted very quickly. With a flick of her wrist, surging power came out of her body. Being able to counterattack with such strength in such a hurry, the Spark Goddess was very satisfied with her reaction. Unless she was a Chaos-level enemy, she would not be able to withstand it.  Stop her trembling.

    But can a dimensional beast hide a chaos-level existence in its fur?

    However, the hand that grabbed her didn't move at all. Instead, it dragged in, dragging the Spark Goddess somewhere with great force.

    The Spark Goddess became anxious, but immediately her eyes lit up. A golden field appeared in front of her, with ripe wheat everywhere, spreading into the distance like a carpet.

    However, there is an end to this distant place. The goddess of sparks swept her mind to the end in a flash, and she couldn't help but frowned: "Dimensional space? Trouble."

    The hand that dragged her in also loosened its grip, and it turned out to be a purple-black skeleton.

    "Mourning Skeleton? How is it possible? How can the Mourning Skeleton block my power?" the Spark Goddess said in astonishment. Her eyes moved to Ange's hand, and she saw that one arm bone turned out to be a black crystal.

    The Spark Goddess gasped: "The Immortal Lord!?"

    The Immortal Lord can directly frighten the Nightmare Saya into running away. Naturally, it can also frighten the Goddess of Sparks so much that she shouts: "Who are you?"

    Ange didn¡¯t say anything. He took a step forward, and the scales on his body surged.

    The Spark Goddess¡¯s eyes widened again: ¡°Ancient dragon? Ancient dragon bloodline!¡±

    After transforming into the Muscular Dragon God, Ange pulled out a ball of flame, and then with a fierce movement, a pair of flesh wings popped out from his back, and his aura increased again.

    And the aura emitted by this flame shocked the Starfire Goddess again: "Snake of Doom?! Oh my god, aren't the Snake of Doom and the Ancient Dragon natural enemies? You use its aura to stimulate your transformation? Can you still use it like this?  ?¡±

    But what shocked her even more was that the bones of the immortal master, the blood of the ancient dragon, and the aura of the snake of doom all appeared on the same individual. What was going on?

    Ange didn¡¯t respond. He never had the habit of talking when fighting. He kept his head down and just beat him.

    He kicked forward, and his feet flew forward as if they were filled with bullets.

    The goddess of sparks waved her hand indifferently and moved it outward. As long as she touched the opponent's hand, she would stretch forward and grab the enemy's neck. This was a very simple move, but at her super speed, she could  It was done so easily that few could dodge her attacks.

    But before she touched Ange's hand, the whole world suddenly slowed down.

    The goddess of Sparks was shocked: the ancient dragon's time and space lag!

    Under the lag of time and space, her movements also slowed down, but as expected of the Spark Goddess, her slowdown was only relative to her, and relative to the enemy, it just changed from extreme speed to normal.

    She reached for Ange¡¯s hand, and Ange also took her hand. She made a diagonal uppercut with her other hand. The Spark Goddess blocked it with her other hand, boom!  A violent impact broke out between the two sides, knocking each other away.

    The eyes of Nigris projected on Ange were wide open, but it still did not forget its mission. It used half of its thoughts to explain quickly to the brass dragon clone:

    "Ange caught her and hooked her. The two sides fought for a while, and the shock wave sent both sides flying. Unfortunately, Ange's skin and flesh burst out, and many scales flew off."

    "Ange cast a spell, the Holy Light Spell, and the injury recovered in an instant. Looking at the Spark Goddess again, her clothes were also blown to pieces, revealing the armor. What a strange armor, with an Eye of the Sun emblem in the middle."

    "Getting closer, getting closer, the two sides are approaching quickly, the goddess of sparks makes a sliding tackle, Ange directly raises his foot and shoots hard, kicking the soles of sparks' feet, the goddess of sparks takes advantage of the opportunity to turn over and jump up."

    "Ange had a height advantage, and Xinghuo jumped up to be level with him. Ange opened his mouth, and it was breathing, it was breathing, the dragon's breath, it hit, and the goddess of Xinghuo was on fire!"

    Listening to it's story, everyone was as anxious as anything. Unfortunately, for safety reasons, only Flash Feeti went in, and the rest stayed outside and waited. The only one who could project onto Ange was Naige.  Rhys, there's no point in worrying about it, all you can do is listen to it.

    These are the few enemies who are evenly matched with Ange. Those who were in the pastAlmost no one has the ability to fight back, let alone get Ange injured.

    Anthony couldn't help but sigh: "As expected of an ancient god hunter, he is very threatening even at extreme speeds. This body is too strong, even harder than the Dragon God's. It actually caused an injury to an adult. It's a pity that he is not very lucky."

    "Uh, are you saying the opposite?" Du Luoken said: "It is because her body is strong enough that she can have such speed. If her body is not strong, her bones will be broken if she rushes forward. No matter how fast she is,  It¡¯s useless to be quick, but what does bad luck mean?¡±

    Anthony looked at DeRosa, who explained: "Because the ultimate move of the Spark Goddess is the World-Destroying Spark. She opens a sufficient distance, condenses a spark, and then flies towards you. It is powerful enough to blow away a spark."  In a plane as big as the conch plane, Master Ange dragged her into the dimensional space, which is equivalent to limiting her most powerful moves."

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    Not only Du Luoken's eyes but also his nostrils were widened, and he said in shock: "Plane? A plane as big as the conch plane? Can she be destroyed with one blow? World-destroying spark?"

    DeRosa nodded.

    Duroken looked at Anthony in disbelief, and Anthony spread his hands with a wry smile. It was indeed beyond imagination. The most destructive attack they had ever seen was the Faith Storm of the Starburst Array, but it relied on the giant Starburst Array.  It was used to cast it, and its power was not beyond imagination.

    It¡¯s really beyond everyone¡¯s imagination to single-handedly launch an attack that destroys the plane. No wonder everyone, after a while, would rather take the risk and let the big cat go out to lure the enemy.

    It seems that this Spark Goddess is really unlucky. With her speed, she is almost invincible in the void. Except for Feti who can sneak up on her, no one else can catch up with her.

    Now being dragged into the dimensional space, if she cannot defeat Ange at this close range, she is destined to be consumed by Ange to death. Even if he cannot consume her to death, he can still destroy the dimensional space and banish her to the dimensional chaos forever.  flow.

    The Goddess of Spark also realized this, and as if she was anxious, she gathered a spark from a distance, although there was not enough distance to allow the world-destroying spark to destroy a plane.

    But the distance is insufficient, which does not mean that the power is weak and cannot destroy the plane. It is more than enough to break the dimensional wall.

    "It's a pity that Ange had been guarding against her hand for a long time. Just when she gathered her sparks and tried to circle with Ange using her speed, a ray of light flashed out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 684: Terrifying energy is brewing

    "A mourning skeleton rushed out carrying a thick piece of scales. It's Feti, Flash Feti!

    !  Hey, where did the scales come from?  Scales of what?  "Naige exclaimed in astonishment after explaining this.

    Fortunately, it is not a dragon scale, otherwise the tragic scene of being used as a dragon head shield by Ange will happen again. But if it is not a dragon scale, what scales are in Ange's hand that can be harder than the bones of the dead?

    If it can¡¯t be harder than Feti¡¯s bones, then there is no point in carrying a shield, and it will affect Feti¡¯s flexibility.

    A snake head popped up and said weakly: "It seems to be mine. The little zombie took someone to lift several pieces that day."

    "What? It's so abominable, treating you so cruelly? I'll find something delicious to replenish you with some other time." Nigris said sadly.

    A helpless expression appeared on the snake's face: "If you don't have a gloating smile on your face, I will believe you. But it's not cruel, it's just some dead skin. Just treat it as helping me repair the dead skin."

    ?? Flash Feti rose into the sky with the scales of the Snake of Doom, and instantly hit the goddess of sparks.

    Feti's flash is a unique skill it has awakened. It can collapse the space in front of it. It only takes one step, but because the space in front of it has collapsed, it instantly crosses the distance between them and appears.  in front of the enemy.

    This is almost equivalent to teleportation. Very few people can react, but the Spark Goddess did. She swung the 'Starfire' in her hand down and hit Feti's scales.

    Boom!  Feti rushed up at the speed of a flash and flew back at the speed of a meteor.

    And the Spark Goddess also lost the newly condensed Spark, and stood there in a daze with her bare hands.

    There was no time for her to be stunned. Ange had already caught up with her. He reached forward and shot a row of explosive fireballs.

    But the Spark Goddess didn¡¯t even hide, letting the fireballs blast on her body. Ange¡¯s dragon breath just now didn¡¯t burn her. Naturally, this explosive fireball, which has a maximum power of only level 6, is even less likely to hurt her.

    This is also the reason why Ange has been too lazy to cast spells. Ordinary magic can no longer cause harm to such a chaotic ancient god. The current row of magic is more like a test, but it is ignored by the Spark Goddess.

    "That adult dimensional beast is yours, right? Is it a trap? Right? You heard our conversation, right?" The Spark Goddess issued a series of questions.

    I was just about to say that I wanted to catch an adult dimensional beast, but immediately an adult dimensional beast appeared in the bushes, and it pretended to be panicked and widened its eyes. It was such a good acting skill. Now that I think about it slowly, the Starfire Goddess realized that she  be cheated.

    But the question now is, how does the other party know that it wants to capture the dimensional beast?

    "That war tree is also yours?" The Spark Goddess was shocked, and finally thought of the key point. She dared to stay in the enemy's den for so long and was heard by everyone, so she laid a plan against her.  trap.

    The Goddess of Sparks made random guesses, and she got them all right. However, Ange ignored her and hit her with a hammer, causing the Goddess of Sparks to run around in a panic.

    After a stalemate like this for a while, the Spark Goddess was horrified to discover one thing. Ange's aura had not weakened at all. Every attack was as powerful and heavy as ever, but her power was being consumed rapidly.

    He is consuming me?

    Realizing this, the goddess of sparks quickly glanced at the ground, and immediately saw the ghostly Feti hiding in a haystack. The flashing Feti was exposing half of his head and eye sockets, staring at her quietly.  , ready to attack at any time.

    Goddess Spark¡¯s brain began to hurt.

    In the past few rounds of fighting Ange, she had figured out Ange's strength. Her melee strength was slightly better than hers, but her speed was much slower than hers. If she didn't use Gu Long's space ability, Ange would not be able to catch up with her.  of.

    This originally gave her space to brew a world-destroying spark, but Feti's existence blocked this space. No, no, even without Feti, Ange can stop her world-destroying spark, but it is safer to have Feti.  .

    Naoren was hurting. She knew how much advantage she had lost by being dragged into the dimensional space. If she couldn't break through the dimensional space and gain more space, she would be beaten to death by Ange here.

    "There is no other way, here is a trick, the supreme mouth of the abyss, the mouth that swallows the endless void, please use your power to open the endless abyss and come to me! Endless! Wall of the abyss!"

    The Spark Goddess stopped abruptly, clasped her hands together, and a shadow of a wall appeared, covering her in it.

    Ange bumped into him with his head, and with a sudden shudder, his forehead quicklyI picked up a package, but it disappeared before it even took shape.

    What a tough defense, the wall of the endless abyss?  Ange punched it and it didn't move at all.

    "You are very good. You forced me to use a trick. This is the absolute defense given to me by my lord, the Big Mouth of the Abyss. The wall of the endless abyss. It is connected to the endless abyss. The power of the abyss is the power of the cliff. If you want to break the absolute,  Unless you have the power to explode the abyss, haha, do you? You don¡¯t, but I do.¡±

    ¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple.  ¡¿

    The Goddess of Sparks finished speaking very excitedly, holding up her hands, and a little spark condensed in her palms.

    Heartache, her heartache, the wall of the abyss was given to her by the Big Mouth of the Abyss, at the cost of an abyss, the condensed absolute defense, without the strength to explode the abyss with one blow, it is impossible to break it.

    This kind of artifact was originally supposed to be used to deal with those original ancient gods, not wasted here. Facing an ancient dragon bloodline who is not as fast as her, and whose ultimate skills are not as strong as hers, she is forced to consume all this artifact.  , she was heartbroken.

    Gritting her teeth, the Spark Goddess said word by word: "When I break this dimension, I will definitely peel off your scales piece by piece, crush your bones into pieces, and bury them in the soil to fertilize the fields."

    Following the words of the Spark Goddess, the fluctuations of the World-Destroying Spark slowly increased.

    Ange punched hundreds of times in a row, but the wall of the abyss was motionless. He quickly transformed into Locke, and punched hundreds more, but it was still motionless. Fetty also ran out and hit the cliff with a flash, but was bounced away at high speed.  Let's go.

    Let alone breaking the wall of the abyss, there are not even scratches. Obviously the wall of the abyss can be restored, just like the plane barrier. If it cannot be destroyed at once, it is basically impossible to break it.

    Feti was also anxious: "What should we do? Should we call everyone in and smash it together?"

    Ange shook his head, eliminated all transformations, and suspended his body directly in the air. He spread his hands straight, like a cross scale bracket, and a ring of scales also appeared behind him.

    At the same time, figures emerged from him one after another, manifesting themselves as phantoms.

    There are two tall and dark shadows in it, one in front of the other in a virtual support shape.

    Feti recognized who these two virtual images were at a glance: "King?! Two kings? Immortal godhead?"

    It is indeed the manifestation of the immortal god, because the third phantom is Ange wearing a raincoat - the god of planting.

    The fourth phantom is a human woman who looks a bit like Gaillard. When Ange imagined the God of Beauty, everyone said Gaillard was the most beautiful, but he didn¡¯t know what real beauty was, so he had to use it¡ª¡ª  God of beauty.

    The fifth one is a goddess with a Lisa face who holds rice ears in her hands, has kind eyes, and has a Lisa face - the pseudo-Harvest Goddess.

    This ownerless godhead has long been stolen by Lisa, because all the followers of the Harvest Goddess are plowing the fields for Ange.

    The sixth one is a lustful brass dragon, and the seventh one is

    When such a row of gods appeared, the goddess of sparks was dumbfounded. Especially when the goddess with loving eyes looked at her, she actually felt hot in her abdomen.

    "What kind of divine power? It can actually penetrate the cliff and affect me?" The goddess of sparks was a little panicked. She quickly used her power to isolate the other party's eyes, and the strange feeling subsided.

    But what shocked her even more came. The two immortal gods held it, and Ange rubbed his hands together. A huge and complex magic circle slowly took shape, and a terrifying energy that was enough to burst the abyss was brewing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 685: What should I do if I am bullied by a big cat?

    Ange rubbed his hands through the Starburst Array, and used the Starburst Array to convert all the energy that Derosa had finally accumulated into Elf Beans, but the process was slow and orderly.

    After trying it once, Ange knew where his limit was. His own strength was not enough for the Starburst Array to release such a violent attack as Starburst. The Array would collapse before enough energy could be accumulated.  .

    The solution is simple, just add people. The world passage of the sapling connects the two worlds, and also allows the power of Ange's two worlds to be transferred to each other. The godhead cannot be transferred, but the power can.

    ¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try.  ¡¿

    So, two immortal gods carried it, and the other gods provided strength. Ange transformed into the god of Libra and rubbed the starburst magic circle there. The ring of Libra could keep the structure of the magic circle accurate.

    "The exquisite starburst magic circle was formed, Kakaka started to operate, and the terrifying energy was gathering. Xinghuo panicked, and her face turned pale." Negris explained passionately.

    Duroken couldn't hold it any longer: "Didn't you say that you were rubbing the magic circle with your hands? Why is it making a loud noise? Also, will the face of the Starfire Goddess be white? She does not have the circulation of body fluids such as blood."

    As the king of alchemy, he is very concerned about such details. He really can't figure out why the energy circle that he rubs with his hands gets stuck. Is it because of energy overflow?

    ¡°For the sound effects I added, the white face is also a metaphor, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nigris said.

    ""

    Although it is just a metaphor, I have to say that the metaphor is quite vivid. The expression of the Starfire Goddess is almost pale, and as the energy intensity of the Starburst Magic Circle gets higher and higher, it slowly turns into despair.

    The wall of the abyss is an absolute defense, but it is also an absolutely immovable defense. From the moment it is cast, it is fixed there and cannot move.

    As long as the enemy can blast the wall of the abyss, she will be wiped out as a gift when she buys something.

    Judging from the energy intensity, it is obviously possible. She even recognized who the starburst magic circle belonged to: "Wanderer Derosa, you are actually related to him? With the power of four ancient gods, how can you  who is it!?"

    The Goddess of Spark no longer wants to condense her world-destroying spark, because her speed is far behind Ange. Ange has one, two, three, four eight gods, but she only has one, so she is weak.

    Ange just tilted his head and did not respond to her. It was very troublesome to speak.

    Seeing this, the Spark Goddess sighed deeply, and stopped condensing the world-destroying sparks. Instead, she directed the energy to her body, turning it into a body-protecting light. Then she took out the little dimensional beast from her collar and sent it out.  on the wall of the abyss.

    "Goodbye little guy, I hope they won't make things difficult for you." Goddess Spark said silently.

    She is not ready to surrender, but she also doesn¡¯t want the little dimensional beast to die with her, so she can only release it, hoping that the other party can treat this little guy well if it also has a dimensional beast.

    The little dimensional beast was a little confused. He looked around with wide eyes and saw the location of the Starfire Goddess. He quickly stumbled towards the Starfire Goddess.

    But before it could take two steps, a paw pressed down on its head.

    Pulling its claws desperately, the little dimensional beast turned its head and saw an adult dimensional beast, which made it cry out in surprise.

    "Ooooo, ooooooooo¡ª¡ª" After calling out, the little guy looked at the big cat, stretched out his little paws and pointed desperately at the goddess of sparks, as if he wanted this creature like himself to help it save sparks.

    The big cat is confused. Can¡¯t this little guy tell the difference between friend and foe?  He quickly shook his head.

    "Ouch¡ª¡ª" the little guy yelled angrily, and was about to run towards Starfire with his short legs, but was immediately held down by the big cat again.

    Xinghuo was heartbroken and heartbroken. She felt that she had not hurt him in vain, and was worried that the big cat would crush the little one. However, he also saw that the big cat was retaining his strength and had no intention of hurting the little one. He thought he should be able to treat him well.  .

    Cruelly, the Spark Goddess turned her head and looked at Ange. All the strength was being applied to her body in layers, and she seemed to be ready to bear it.

    When she discovered that the Spark Goddess had stopped condensing the world-destroying sparks, Ange had stopped at the same time. When she came back to her senses, her eyes turned into big eyes and small eyes.

    The Spark Goddess piled up defenses on herself for a long time, but found Ange motionless, and couldn't help but ask: "What are you doing?"

    Ange tilted his head and wanted to say something, but found that it was too troublesome to say, so he simply stopped saying it.

    Although you can use the Star Explosion Array to blast her, she has already canceled the World-Destroying Spark, so there is no need to waste it.Strength, just wait until its defense disappears on its own.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ange asked the immortal god to carry the starburst magic circle, fell to the ground, and started farming.

    This dimensional space is the fruit of the seeds of the Divine Tree of All Realms, transformed by the big cat. Everything is constructed for the purpose of farming.

    Xiao Longyi¡¯s family and old bachelor John were originally placed here to take care of the crops, but because they had to be used as a battlefield, they were temporarily taken out.

    If there is land to farm, Ange can keep farming. His highest record is more than 1,100 years ago.

    Not to mention more than a thousand years, Starfire can't even wait for a long time. The Wall of the Abyss is the power of the artifact and will continue to be consumed, but the Starburst Array is the power of Ange. As long as he still has followers, there will be a steady stream of energy.  The power is projected onto him, and he won't feel tired even if he carries it.

    How could the Spark Goddess survive?  As a last resort, she had no choice but to remove the stacked defenses and instead condense the world-destroying spark.

    So Ange immediately rushed back and continued to rub the starburst magic circle with his hands.

    The Goddess of Spark, who had never encountered such rogue tactics before, was a little confused. She didn't know whether to build up defense or gather sparks.

    Condensing the spark will definitely not be faster than the star explosion. By then, your spark will not be formed, you will have no defense, and the wall of the abyss will not be able to hold it, and you will be wiped out together.

    If she turns to defense, the opponent will definitely stop and slowly consume her.

    She never thought that using an artifact like the Wall of the Abyss would put her in a dilemma, which made her shout angrily: "What do you want!"

    Ange tilted his head, stretched out his hand, and brought Anthony in.

    "Huh, it's finally my time to appear. I'm almost dying of anxiety when I hear it outside." Anthony grunted, turned to the Spark Goddess and said:

    "Beautiful lady, is this kitten yours? What do you mean by leaving it here? Do you want to abandon it? This is so irresponsible. You left it here helpless.  It is helpless, what if it is bullied by other big cats? Don¡¯t you think about it? "

    "Actually, we don't need to fight to the death. As long as you answer a few questions from me, and then stay here with the kitten for a while, you can leave after all the chaos subsides. No matter what happens between us and the Wings of Darkness,  The outcome of the battle has nothing to do with you being 'sealed' here, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 686 The sunshine is disappearing quickly

    Without the little dimensional beast, the Spark Goddess would not have listened to Anthony's words at all, because her power was given by the Big Mouth of the Abyss, and it also gave her a new life. The Big Mouth of the Abyss was the meaning of her existence.

    But it has to be said that Anthony has seen through the ¡®human¡¯ nature, or the commonality of all intelligent life. As long as the other person cares about something, he can make you ¡®listen¡¯ to his voice.

    Almost subconsciously, the goddess of Starfire glanced at the kitten on the ground. At this moment, it was struggling desperately, trying to break free from the big cat's claws and run back to Starfire.

    But how could the big cat let it run away? But it was difficult to hold it down. The big cat was too strong. If you held it down for a long time, it might kill the kitten, so I had to turn it back and the kitten ran away.  He took two steps and was pulled back twice by the big cat, making him look miserable.

    The angry kitten whined at the big cat, and the big cat didn't show any weakness. It whined at it, opened its mouth wide again, and when it exhaled, it knocked the kitten over, making it even more embarrassed.

    Goddess Spark felt distressed. Isn't this exactly what Anthony said about being bullied by other big cats?

    It is true that she can also see that the big cat is not malicious, but this makes her even more worried. This means that the kitten's survival ability is too weak, and other people's unintentional actions may make it unable to bear it. If she dies,  , who will take care of it?

    Following the words ¡®being bullied by other big cats¡¯, Goddess Spark thought again: ¡°Sealed? Am I being sealed?¡±

    Anthony quickly received the message: "Yes, you have been sealed in this dimensional space by my Lord. It is made from the fruits of the Divine Tree of All Realms. You can't get out now, isn't it a seal?"

    The goddess of sparks glanced at Anthony hesitantly.

    It is good to hesitate. Hesitation means that you are shaken. The next step is to increase your chips.

    "You are now being pointed at by the Star Explosion Array. Do you know the Star Explosion Array? It is a powerful weapon that can annihilate an abyss, a plane, or even all gods with one blow. Even if you release the wall of the abyss, you cannot withstand it.  If you can withstand its blow, any resistance and struggle will be in vain, and any sacrifice will be meaningless."

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    "Being sealed and pointed at by the Starburst Array, nothing you do can change the facts, but you can change the fate of the little dimensional beast. As long as you answer a few questions from me, you can stay in the seal until the end of the battle.  .¡±

    "With the little dimensional beast here to accompany you, no matter what the outcome of the battle is, it has nothing to do with you, but the little dimensional beast can continue to have you."

    "In this vast void, you may be the only one who cares about it. People like us want to capture it and use it as a coolie, cut the dimensional space, cut it into a piece and feed it two elf beans, as long as it doesn't starve to death.  .¡±

    Frightened by Anthony's description, and thinking that the kitten had to work hard under someone else's whip, but could only get two beans, the Spark Goddess couldn't help but trembled, and asked in frustration: "What do you want?  what do you know?"

    "It's done! You are indeed a master." Nigris, who was commentating outside, couldn't help but admire him.

    Anthony¡¯s expression inside didn¡¯t change much, and he asked thoughtfully: ¡°Your master, the Big Mouth of the Abyss, why did it invade our plane?¡±

    Since Alba¡¯s Holy Spirit Army, Anthony has been wondering why these ancient gods are targeting them. It can be seen from the goddess of sparks that each of these ancient gods almost has the power to destroy the world.

    Needless to say, there are snakes of misfortune and ancient dragons. The weakest ones are Derosa the Wanderer, a very weak ancient god. Don¡¯t look at how cowardly he is in front of Ange, but the Starburst Magic Circle is  His invention can destroy all gods with one strike from a world away.

    The goddess of sparks can even condense the world-destroying sparks with her bare hands, and can destroy an entire plane with one blow.

    But such a tyrannical existence actually dispatched 100,000 Holy Spirit Legions first, and after the failure, it directly sent out several ancient god hunters to invade the main plane. What kind of hatred or grievances should these ancient gods worry about?

    The goddess of sparks glanced at Ange subconsciously and said: "You have violated the first law of the void."

    "What? The First Law of the Void?" Hearing this answer, Anthony was very surprised. He originally guessed that it was His Majesty who caused the trouble. He couldn't defeat him and came to raid his hometown. Unexpectedly, he didn't even listen.  The First Law of the Void?

    "What is the First Law of the Void?" Anthony asked.

    The Goddess of Sparks shook her head: "I don't know, I don't have the ability to pry into the mysteries of the void, but my Lord said this, some of you have violatedThe first law of the void follows the will of the void and will destroy you.  "

    "The will of the void? Is this a real consciousness? Or is it some fictitious name?" Anthony asked.

    The goddess of Starfire breathed a sigh of relief and said: "You know nothing about void. If these are all questions, I will be happy to answer them for you. The will of void is the consciousness of the supreme void and is the master of my Lord."

    Anthony gasped, the master of the Spark Goddess?  A being taller than the Mouth of the Abyss?  Oh my god, what is this first law of the void?  When did these people like me provoke such a big shot?

    Anthony's thoughts changed and he asked: "Then do you know about the immortal master?"

    "I know, he is also an undead creature. Does it have something to do with you? It violates the second law of the void." The goddess of sparks was shocked.

    "Is there a second law? Could this law of the void be determined by the will of the void itself?" Anthony asked.

    The Spark Goddess nodded naturally: "The will of the void, his will, is the law."

    "Haha." Anthony felt that he had encountered a fanatic believer and quickly changed his strategy, because the logic of a fanatic believer is different from that of ordinary people. Normal clich¨¦ strategies are not effective, and it would be better to use a provocation method instead.

    "Sunshine is the supreme law. Is it possible that the will of the void can make the sun disappear?" Anthony said with a disapproving expression.

    The Goddess of Sparks said matter-of-factly: "Of course, there is no sunlight in the abyss. It is the law set by the will of the void. Of course, the sunlight on the material plane can disappear."

    "Haha, you can just say it is possible. There is no way to prove it anyway. If you really have this ability, why not let the sunlight on the main plane disappear and make all living things extinct? Instead, let you live through the invasion?" Anthony said with a look of disdain.  expression.

    The Spark Goddess was a little excited and said bluntly: "Ignorant plane creatures have no knowledge. Changing the laws requires a huge amount of power. It is easier to send us here. Although I can't prove to you the power of the will of the void, I can  Let me show you the power of my Lord."

    Having said this, the Spark Goddess grabbed the lapel of her clothes and pulled it from left to right, revealing a sun emblem with a big mouth in her arms.

    The whole world suddenly darkened, the sunlight was quickly disappearing, and all the light seemed to be thrown into the big mouth of the sun emblem.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 687: Let go of my sunshine!

    "Memy sunshine?" Ange was stunned for a moment, then immediately realized it. He rushed to the Starburst Array and started rubbing it. He said angrily: "Let go of my sunshine!"

    "It's rare. Since having Nigris as his mouth substitute, Ange hasn't spoken a six-word sentence at once for a long time, which shows that he is really anxious.

    Soil, air, water, and sunlight are the four elements for plant growth. With the development of Ange's planting technology, he can no longer need soil, air, or sunlight.

    But he can farm in places where there is no sunlight, but you cannot swallow up the sunlight in his fields. What is the difference between this and burning his fields.

    The Spark Goddess was startled, and quickly spat out the sunshine, and then looked at Ange in surprise.

    She felt a little confused. The two sides were at war with each other just now, and were about to attack each other with world-destroying power, but Ange was calm and calm, and he still had time to go farming.

    Now I am just demonstrating swallowing sunlight, but Ange suddenly reacts strongly. This feeling is like "I want to kill you but you don't react, I say you are ugly but you jump up and fight with all your strength", which is very shocking.

    "Hehe, hehe, my Lord is the Lord of the Two Worlds. He cares about the world. Sunlight is the source of life. All changes that make the world suffer will offend him." Anthony explained awkwardly.

    The Starfire Goddess looked at him, and he looked at the Starfire Goddess. Everyone stared at each other several times. Anthony coughed: "Whether you believe it or not, it is like this anyway. Is this the power of the big mouth of the abyss? Devouring sunlight? That void?"  Can the will really change the laws and make the sun disappear?"

    "The will of the void is omnipotent." The goddess of sparks said piously.

    Anthony laughed: "Then can he destroy the immortal master?"

    "Cough-cough-cough-" the Spark Goddess let out a series of coughs, using the cough to cover up her embarrassment.

    Really, how can this person mention all those embarrassing things?  If it could be eliminated, wouldn't the Will of the Void have killed the undead master long ago?

    "Okay, okay, you don't have to answer this question." Anthony skipped the topic understandingly.

    The Spark Goddess breathed a sigh of relief, and her coughing quickly stopped.

    "Then I have to answer this question. How many accomplices do you have? Who are they? What abilities do they have? What are their weaknesses?" A series of questions were thrown out, and the face of the Starfire Goddess became increasingly pale.  '.

    Of course, the Spark Goddess would not answer all the questions, but would only choose those that were insignificant. This made Anthony and her angry and argued fiercely, arguing and compromising with each other. In the end, the Spark Goddess felt that she had not revealed too much about her companions.  secret.

    However, Anthony, who had left the dimensional space, could no longer hold back and laughed.

    "Is it a big gain?" Negris asked strangely.

    It couldn¡¯t go on when it explained ¡®what are the weaknesses¡¯, because Anthony started asking questions here and there. When the goddess of fire didn¡¯t answer, he immediately jumped to the next almost irrelevant question.

    Being familiar with Anthony¡¯s abilities, Nigris knew that he was setting a trap, but he couldn¡¯t tell what kind of trap he was setting, so he couldn¡¯t explain it.

    Now I can¡¯t help laughing when I look at Anthony, I guess it¡¯s a great harvest.

    Anthony smiled: "It's okay. I've asked almost everything I want to know. DeRosa, come and listen to it. Does it match the information you know?"

    DeRosa came over curiously.

    "First of all, in addition to the Spark Goddess, the Ancient God Hunters also have the Wings of Darkness, the Light of Creation, and the Purgatory Twins are on their way. They are still at least a month away from here."

    "Secondly, the Wings of Darkness are probably the Big Mouth of the Abyss, because every time she talks about the Wings of Darkness, her attitude is involuntarily correct, as if she were facing her own Lord, exactly the same as her attitude when talking about the Big Mouth of the Abyss.  .¡±

    Derosa slapped his thigh fiercely: "That's right. It turns out that the Wings of Darkness are the Big Mouth of the Abyss. Let me just say that Wings of Darkness doesn't seem to have any special abilities. It only raises a bunch of Chaos.  Holy Spirit, why did the Big Mouth of the Abyss let him be the leader of the Ancient God Hunters?"

    "It turns out that he is the incarnation of the Mouth of the Abyss. His Wings of Darkness are very similar to the Abyss Gaze of the Mouth of the Abyss, only a few orders of magnitude weaker. We used to speculate whether the Wings of Darkness could be the descendants of the Mouth of the Abyss.  If it's an incarnation, that makes sense." DeRosa suddenly realized.

    Anthony nodded. DeRosa's words confirmed his guess. If you use this as an element to spread, the accuracy of other arguments will also increase. Use each correct element to speculate on more elements, one argument after another.  go down to form a completechain to deduce the whole story.

    But this requires that the arguments used as elements must be correct, otherwise it will be wrong from the beginning and the result will be completely different.

    Anthony continued: "The combat effectiveness of the Light of Creation is not strong, and its ability is biased toward assistance."

    DeRosa nodded: "I have indeed never heard of the battle deeds of the Light of Creation. His ability is to synthesize all elements. In the void, he can also make the surroundings filled with wind, fire, thunder, water, earth and other elements. He can even create a  The main plane.¡±

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    It was the turn of Nigris and others to gasp, creating elements and even the main plane out of nothing in the void?  Oh my god, no wonder it¡¯s called the Light of Creation. This is simply the God of Creation in the legend of the Church of Light.

    "There are two Purgatory Twins, and their individual combat effectiveness should be much worse than that of the Spark Goddess. But when the two join forces, one plus one is greater than two. They are very powerful enemies, but their weaknesses are also obvious. As long as we can take advantage of them, they are not prepared.  Eliminate one first, and the other one will not be afraid."

    Anthony explained and analyzed, and after a while, he analyzed the information he had obtained from the Spark Goddess clearly. Most of them could be corroborated with DeRosa, and a small part of them had not even been heard of by DeRosa.  , but the combination is reasonable and probably correct.

    Nigris couldn't help but sigh: "You are so good. Just by saying a few words and arguing, you found out all the details about the Spark Goddess. After you came out, she was still inside, feeling proud that she had no power.  What secrets are you revealing?"

    Anthony said disapprovingly: "These ancient gods are too simple. It is not difficult to deal with those old fools who have not yet learned the church. Let's plan later on how to deal with those ancient god hunters. The best way is to separate them and defeat them one by one."  .¡±

    Nigris waved his hand: "Well, you can discuss it with Yin Coin. Just tell us when you have a plan."

    Knowing this would happen, Anthony didn't care. Instead, he turned to DeRosa and asked with a smile: "You just said 'we', who does this 'we' refer to?" (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 688: Holding up a ball of light

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? They?  Did you just say plural?

    When DeRosa thought about it carefully, it seemed that there was a difference between the singular and the plural in the lingua franca of mankind. He accidentally let it slip.

    DeRosa quickly quibbled: "Did I say 'we'? Oh, maybe I'm not used to human lingua franca, so"

    Before he finished speaking, he saw Anthony's eyes lit up with golden light and divine seal, looking at him with a smile: "My Lord is watching you, continue talking."

    "Saysay" DeRosa faltered twice, then saw a phantom appearing behind Anthony, tilting his head to look at him in a familiar posture.

    "The 'men' I'm talking about refer to a group of low-level ancient gods like me. We formed an alliance of wandering gods, hugging each other for warmth, exchanging information, sharing what we have, and striving to survive in this cruel void." In the virtual shadow.  Under his watchful eyes, DeRosa sold them all like he was pouring beans out of his bamboo tube.

    To put it simply, it is a group of low-level ancient gods. Under the oppression of tyrannical beings such as the Immortal Lord, the Big Mouth of the Abyss, and the Will of the Void, they have to unite to struggle for survival. They call themselves the Wandering God Alliance.

    "Do you still have contact with them?" Anthony asked seriously.

    DeRosa shook his head desperately: "How is it possible that I finally landed ashore and wouldn't I contact them and let them take my ecological niche?"

    "Hey, ecological niche? What do you mean?" This is a new term. Nigris understood it immediately, but he still wanted to hear DeRosa's explanation.

    "It's like you are the god of common sense. It is your ecological niche to answer common sense translations for adults." DeRosa said.

    "Knowledge! Knowledge! God of Knowledge!" Negris roared with his teeth and claws.

    "Yes, yes, God of common sense, Anthony is for foreign affairs and internal affairs, silver coins are for financial diplomacy, little zombies are farming assistants, and little angels are cute little ones. Everyone has their own position. My advantage is that I know the Ancient God of the Void better.  When it comes to matters concerning the Ancient Gods, you will all ask me for my opinion. If other Ancient Gods also come over to me, then my importance will be reduced and I can be replaced in the ecological chain. I am not that stupid."

    Anthony nodded: "That's why you have never revealed the existence of this Wandering God Alliance. When you translate it into Wandering God, does it mean anything?"

    "Because everyone's goal is to leave the plane of chaos and wander around, that's why he is called the Wandering God." DeRosa said.

    Negris asked in confusion: "Isn't it easy to leave the Chaos Surface? You didn't encounter any obstruction when you came here, why can't you just leave? Why do you need to form an alliance?"

    "It can't be so easy." DeRosa couldn't help but smile bitterly: "After leaving the Chaos Plane, how will we live? Ordinary planes cannot support an ancient god, like the Ancient Dragon and the Snake of Doom, leaving Chaos  Can we still find any trace of it?"

    "Here, here, I'm here, who's calling me?" Hearing someone calling him, a snake head emerged from the corner.

    DeRosa spread his hands: "Look, this is the result of leaving the Chaos Side. You can only act cute and cannot support yourself. The ancient gods who leave the Chaos Side will continue to weaken until they die. Like Nightmare Saya, it feeds  A planar intelligent creature fed it fear, but many of the Old Gods did not feed on fear."

    "Then you" Negris looked at Derosa hesitantly. If the ancient god left the Chaos side and faced the fate of extinction, then Derosa is now in his true form, isn't he dying?

    "I have the godhead bestowed upon me by your Lordship. Although the power is not strong, it is enough to maintain daily consumption and will not continue to die." DeRosa said.

    Anthony immediately discovered an important point: "In other words, if you want to leave the chaotic side, godhood is a very important necessity?"

    "Yes, and it must be an ownerless godhead. A godhead with a will may not necessarily be stolen. If those guys know that my master has an ownerless godhead, they will definitely go crazy." DeRosa said.

    "Haha, it's better to go crazy. Derosa, let's talk about this Alliance of Wandering Gods. Do you have a way to contact them? I know you do. You can project your thoughts from the Chaos Plane to the Starburst Array.  , naturally it can be sent back from here, how did you contact them? How many ancient gods are there in the Wandering God Alliance? Which ancient god has the best information? Which ancient god has special abilities?"

    Anthony asked one question after another, only to see DeRosa's face getting paler.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dimensional space, Angezhong landed on the ground, and his mind swept over the Spark Goddess in the distance from time to time.

    This made the Spark Goddess sit on pins and needles. She couldn't bear it anymore and shouted loudly: "?What to look at!  Have you never seen an ancient god?  "

    Ange tilted his head and continued farming. After a while, he looked at Xinghuo again.

    "What on earth do you want to see? Can you just tell me? I'll let you see it as much as you can. Don't glance at it every once in a while. Are you annoyed?" the Spark Goddess said impatiently.

    She can't run now, and the wall of the abyss has been put away. She has to stay until these people and the Wings of Darkness decide the winner. In other words, she will stay here for at least a month. There is no way to stop this.  If he peeks from time to time, it's better to bring it up generously and let him see enough.

    An Ge quickly ran over and pointed at the location of her sun emblem.

    "You want to see this? What's so interesting about this?" Goddess of Spark frowned and opened her clothes to reveal the sun emblem with a big mouth. However, she did not dare to use the sun emblem for fear that Ange would use the starburst technique again.  Hit her.

    She didn¡¯t work, but Ange was dissatisfied: ¡°Swallow, Sunshine, take a look.¡±

    The goddess of Sparks blinked in confusion, probably guessing what Ange meant, and couldn't help but sneer: "What do you think I am? I want to demonstrate to you? You think so well"

    ¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try.  ¡¿

    Before he finished speaking, Ange turned around and shouted to the big cat: "Ouch!"

    The big cat rushed over and spit out a small piece of dimensional space fragments in his hand.

    Angato went to the goddess of sparks and said, "Take a look."

    The kitten seemed to sense the smell of the dimension and got out of Starfire's collar.

    The Spark Goddess, who originally had a look of disdain on her face, looked at the dimensional space fragments with gleaming eyes. Because the difference between the two expressions was too big and the change was too abrupt, the Star Fire Goddess's face was a little deformed.

    After seeing clearly what it was, the Spark Goddess forced a smile and said, "What do you want to see?"

    Turning the sun emblem, the light immediately shot into the big mouth of the emblem, and the surrounding area was darkened.

    "Stop." Ange called out.

    Starfire stopped, Ange looked around, and said: "Swallow."

    Xinghuo had a puzzled look on his face. Can you tell anything by driving it back and forth like this?  This is the power of the Big Mouth of the Abyss. Can you still see the secret of the power from a few stops and starts?

    But for the sake of the dimensional space fragments, Spark still cooperated.

    After a few repetitions, Ange nodded, indicating that he was ready, and then handed the dimensional space fragment to Starfire.

    ¡°Oh my god, there are finally dimensional fragments that can be fed to kittens. Starfire can¡¯t wait to take them and study how to feed them to the little dimensional beasts.

    To the little dimensional beast, this is food and does not need to be studied. He opened his mouth and took a bite. Both eyes curled up, showing a satisfied expression.

    Xinghuo also stroked the little dimensional beast contentedly, and suddenly felt some strange fluctuations. He turned around and saw Ange tilting his head and holding up a ball of light.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 690: Now, it¡¯s gone!

    Dimali said hesitantly: "Thisisn't this a signal from DeRosa? Who are you? What did you do to DeRosa? Is he still alive? If possible, I am willing to pay a certain price to redeem him.  , please don¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    "Huh?" The voice on the other side paused, as if there was still some dispute, and then another voice said in surprise: "You are still the first one who wants to redeem him. You are worthy of being De Rosa's best friend. You  How did you know that he was captured by us?"

    "You even know my name, so you must have done something bad to him, right? But as long as he is not dead, you are lucky. What price do you need to be willing to release him?" Di Mali asked.

    "We want Chaos Fog. If you have Chaos Fog, we can consider letting him go." The voice on the other side said.

    "Really? I have a little Chaos Fog here. How can I guarantee that I will give you the Chaos Fog? Will you let him go?" Di Mali asked.

    Suddenly there was a scream from the opposite side. From the familiar aura, you could tell that the screamer was DeRosa. Then, the original voice said viciously: "You have no room for bargaining. If you don't hand over the Chaos Mist to  Me, I¡¯ll whip him.¡±

    Di Mali hurriedly said: "Okay, I'll give it to you. Don't hurt him. How can I give you the Mist of Chaos?"

    "You find a place to light a flame, and then carve this, this, this inscription into the flame, then condense the fog of chaos into crystals, burn them, and I can receive them." The voice on the other side said.

    "It's that simple? Okay, just wait a minute." Soon the flame was lit, the inscription was engraved, and the connection was established. A bunch of people on the opposite side looked at each other in confusion.

    First, Negris asked DeRosa: "Are you relatives? Why is he willing to use the Mist of Chaos to redeem you?"

    DeRosa looked confused: "I don't know. Even a relative can't get the Chaos Mist to redeem me unless I owe him money, but I don't owe him money."

    Then Anthony asked the black smoke ring: "Why do you imitate it so much? The voice and tone are exactly the same. Do you often use my voice to deceive people? You devil."

    "No, no, it's Lightning who uses your name to deceive people. I never do such things." Black Smoke Ring quickly denied.

    Finally, Silver Coin said: "The sacrificial channel has been established, black smoke ring, can the sacrificial channel really connect such a long distance? This is farther than the two worlds. Even the world channel of the God of Life cannot connect this far.  Far."

    Black Smoke Circle said: "Of course, you doubt the power of my Demon Lord?"

    Yin Coin immediately looked at him with a smile, showing a sincere and kind expression. However, Black Smoke Ring was agitated, and quickly covered his valuables, and smiled apologetically:

    "I'm kidding, I'm kidding. It mainly depends on the things that are sacrificed and the things that are transmitted. The bigger the things that are transmitted, the more things need to be sacrificed. The fewer things that are sacrificed, the smaller the things that are transmitted."

    Seeing the silver coins suddenly diverted his attention, Black Smoke Ring let out a long sigh and held Bada in his arms. Just now, he actually competed with the god of profiteers. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise the family property would definitely be cheated again.

    Just when everyone was in shock, several chaotic black crystals were teleported over. At the same time, there was a gold coin the size of a finger in the brazier.

    ¡¾Recommendation, Huanyuan App is really useful for chasing books. Download it here www.huanyuanapp.com. You can try it quickly.  ¡¿

    Ange tilted his head, and the silver coin glowed with divine light. He put one hand behind his back to create a big 'money bag', and then reached out to pick up the gold coin.

    Holding the silver coin in his hand, he turned to Derosa and asked: "I forgot to ask, what is this Dimari's ability?"

    Everyone saw that the eyes of Yin Coin, who turned around, were already shining with golden light, just like when Anthony was possessed by the soul, but there were some differences.

    The golden light in Anthony¡¯s eyes is the light of divine power, but the light in Silver Coin¡¯s eyes is the light of gold coins. But he is also the god of profiteers, and the light of gold coins is also his divine power. Anyway, at this moment, Silver Coin is showing off its divine power.

    DeRosa thought for a moment and said: "Translated into common human language, everyone calls him the wishing angel. The one in your hand is called the wishing gold coin. As long as you make a wish sincerely and throw it out at the same time, it can satisfy you.  desire."

    Anthony realized something and said: "Good guy, I almost fell into his trap. I thought he really wanted to redeem you, but I didn't expect it was just an excuse."

    DeRosa asked in confusion: "What do you mean?"

    "As for the gold coin that makes a wish, if he makes a wish and then throws the gold coin over, will the gold coin fulfill his wish?" Anthony asked.

    ?"For example, kill us all?" DeRosa hesitated: "Isn't it possible? From such a long distance, you want to kill my captor by throwing a gold coin through the sacrificial passage?  He shouldn¡¯t make such a wish, right?¡±

    "Probably not, he may just want to know who we are. If he can't find out the tricks of the wishing gold coins, he can find out all our details." Anthony said.

    Nigris asked: "What is the silver coin now?"

    Why are silver coins so powerful?  He was the first to react after seeing the gold coins, and even Anthony didn't react.

    Yin Coin smiled and said: "Haha, he shouldn't have made a wishing gold coin."

    However, everyone could tell that his voice was a little tight, as if he was struggling. Ange also felt it and immediately sent his strength to Yin Coin, who then heaved a sigh of relief.

    Anthony understood what he meant and burst out laughing: "Haha, no wonder it was Silver Coin who reacted first. Wish-making gold coins, as long as they are money, can't hide from Silver Coin's eyes. It's okay if he changes it to a wish-making turtle. It's a conflict of divine powers."

    The conflict between divine powers caused gold coins to be restrained by silver coins as soon as they were thrown over, and no information could be transmitted back. Dimari's eyes went dark. After a long while, the message from the other side came through: "Why is there an extra gold coin? It's very strange.  Beautiful gold coin, I like it very much.¡±

    Dimali said with a smile: "As long as you like it, this is a wishing gold coin. If you make a wish on it, some not-so-complex wishes can come true. You have received both the Chaos Black Crystal and the wishing gold coin. Please release DeRosa."

    "Haha, your shameless look is very much like my style back then. The offending gold coin you gave me has offset the value of the Chaos Black Crystal. You need new Chaos Black Crystal to trade, otherwise I will have to execute Derosa.  Alright." said the voice on the other side.

    "Then there's nothing you can do. Then kill him and say sorry to him for me. I've tried my best." Dimari said.

    He was so cooperative just now because he wanted to throw the wishing gold coin over. Unexpectedly, he couldn't find any information. Instead, he lost a gold coin and the Chaos Black Crystal.

    As for whether DeRosa is dead or alive, what does it have to do with him?

    "Damn Dimali, you could have gained my friendship, but now it's gone. I originally wanted to share with you how to leave the Chaos Side and still preserve your strength, but now, it's gone!" The voice on the other side suddenly changed.  , replaced by Di Malibi¡¯s somewhat familiar voice.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 691 Seminar on deceiving people¡¯s experiences

    The Alliance of Wandering Gods is a loose alliance organized by ancient gods who want to escape from the Chaos Side. Every ancient god here wants to escape from the Chaos Side, so as not to stay here under the pressure of several original gods and undead masters.  Trembling.

    But where can you go to support yourself after escaping from the Chaos Side?

    To the ancient gods, losing the mist of chaos is equivalent to humans having no food and having to rely on white mud and grass roots to fill their stomachs. Not only will they not grow stronger, they will continue to weaken until they die.

    They are all a group of hard-working ancient gods struggling to survive. How can there be any friendship and friendship? Pretending to redeem De Rosa is just a test to find out who can actually capture De Rosa?

    Unexpectedly, he was testing others, and others were testing him. Even Derosa was on the same side. The information revealed made his legs weak: "What!? Do you have the strength to leave the Chaos Side?"  Way? What way?"

    "Bah, I didn't tell you, but you let them kill me? I'm so angry. You could have gained my friendship. I'm outside the Chaos Plane now. I'm full of energy. My strength is still the same. I'm so angry.  It tastes good. I originally wanted to tell you, but now I don¡¯t" DeRosa sprayed wildly for a while, and then seemed to be dragged down by someone covering her mouth, and the original voice returned.

    The original voice said with some embarrassment: "Derosa is too excited. He originally found a way to preserve his strength and leave the Chaos Side, and wanted to reveal it to you for free. I didn't expect you to break his heart"

    "Oh oh oh, no, please apologize to him for me. It's all an illusion. I just want you to relax your vigilance so that I can redeem him. If I show that I care about him too much, it will only make you  Just whip him harder, it's a strategy, a strategy." Dimali explained hurriedly.

    There was silence for a while, and then the voice on the other side said: "Did you also work as a magician before?"

    "Magic stick? Does it mean the kind of profession that uses the name of a god to stab people everywhere and cheat people? How is it possible? I am a god and I will only go there in person" Dimari quickly covered his mouth.

    There was another moment of silence, and both sides burst out laughing in unison. Dimali felt that he would meet a good opponent when he met an opponent.

    "Since everyone is sensible, there is no free solution. Do you want a paid solution?" The voice on the other side changed the topic.

    "I want it. As long as it is a way to preserve my strength and leave the Chaos Side, I want it. As long as the price is right, how many Chaos Black Crystals are needed?" Di Mali asked.

    "Chaos Sombra, everyone has it. You don't have it here in Di Mali. You may have it in Di Niuli's place. Derosa gave us all the contact marks of your Wandering God Alliance. So, do you have some from others?"  No, is it something you only have here?" said the voice on the other side.

    ???????????????? Damn it, Derosa, I thought he only contacted himself, but he didn¡¯t expect that he also contacted others. It¡¯s troublesome.

    "It's easy to talk about. I don't know what you need? I don't have it. I can help you get it from others. You can contact me yourself. How can I contact you conveniently here? But what is your method? Can you?"  Can't you tell me a little bit?" Di Mali said.

    "Lord Dimali is really powerful. I don't know what the specialties of the Chaos Plane are, but I heard that some of the original ancient gods are particularly powerful. If you can get the teeth of the Abyss Mouth and the holes of the Hole Worm, ah?  Can¡¯t get it? What about the feathers of the Wings of Darkness, the Creation Light of the Light of Creation, etc.? Not possible? Then do you know other ancient gods? What can you get?¡±

    After a while of bargaining, both parties interrupted communication when they were satisfied.

    After coming back to his senses, Black Smoke, who was responsible for speaking, looked at each other with Anthony and Silver Coin, who were responsible for making suggestions, and smiled with satisfaction.

    Nigris was no longer too lazy to study their routines and asked directly: "What did you say? What was the gain?"

    Anthony explained: "There is no harvest yet, but the other party may have fallen into the trap. As long as we follow our arrangements, we will at least get what we want."

    Nigris nodded, this is the most basic thing, otherwise why would they get together and even summon silver coins to play with Dimari?  Think beautifully.

    The most fundamental reason is to obtain intelligence information about the Wings of Darkness, the Light of Creation and the Refined Twins, so that they can make more targeted arrangements. However, the intelligence cannot be directly collected, and the intelligence cannot be obtained in this way.  , and also prevent the other party from using false information to deceive you.

    Using more important cooperation or transactions to obtain scraps from the side will actually increase your credibility. Because there is a larger conspiracy, the other party will not lie about trivial matters. Instead, in order to win your trust, they will give full play to their subjective initiative.  , to provide more??Intelligence.

    In this kind of contact that cannot be seen in person, this kind of detail is very necessary.

    Negris asked the black smoke ring: "Then why do you want to imitate Anthony's voice?"

    The black smoke ring responded: "Don't you think this voice is very stable and harmonious, and you can trust it as soon as you hear it?"

    "Ah? Really? Why do I feel like he wants to trick me again as soon as I hear it?" Negris said in surprise.

    Anthony said dissatisfiedly: "Sir Naig, you are biased. I am amiable, mature, stable and polite to others. How could I possibly deceive others?"

    Nigris rolled his eyes.

    In general, Dimali is an ancient god who has experienced deceiving people. He is not as stupid as Derosa, but there is still a gap between him and a magician like Anthony, a profiteer like Silver Coin, and a demon like Black Smoke Ring.  He fell into this little trick.

    "That's not right. Since he's not that stupid, why did you choose him? Aren't there a few guys in front of you who don't look too smart?" Nigris asked.

    "No, no, no, this kind of guy is the easiest to take the bait. On the contrary, people like you, Mr. Naige, are the hardest to deceive. Because you are not very smart, you are very suspicious. If you don't understand, just don't bite the bait. It's very difficult.  Fishing." Anthony said.

    Nigris reacted as soon as his tail was raised. Anthony was saying that he was not very smart, and he also used the honorific?

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books at present is to change the source app, install the latest version at www.huanyuanapp.com.  ¡¿

    Silver Coin feels the same way: "Only this kind of guy who is a little shrewd but thinks he is shrewd is the easiest to take the bait. If you get the bait right, he will bite it by himself and find a hundred reasons to support himself.  Even if he suffers a loss, he doesn¡¯t think he was cheated, but that he was too greedy and didn¡¯t stop in time. If he is cheated next time, he will still take the bait.¡±

    Anthony was deeply moved, and the conversation quickly turned into a seminar on deceptive experiences.

    Two days later, the communication was reconnected, and Di Mali's voice came from the other side: "Those things you mentioned are too difficult to deal with. I only got a little light of creation. By the way, the core of the sacred tree of all worlds. You want it?"  Don¡¯t you want it?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 692: Purple-skinned zombie?  Mourning the corpse witch?

    Can you actually get the core of the sacred tree of all realms?

    This sacred tree, which originally supported the entire void, has now been broken into pieces and scattered in different places in the void, mainly concentrated on the Chaos surface. The remaining ones have turned into the sacred tree continent, giant tree ruins, etc.

    But just like the tree core of the World Tree, not every tree core of the Divine Tree is available. At least in the Divine Tree Continent, Ange has never found a tree core.

    In addition to having strong vitality, does the tree core have other functions?  Everyone looked back at Ange.

    Ange turned his head and glanced at the Tree of Life.

    The Tree of Life said slowly: "It may be of some use. It has strong vitality and can be eaten by Miao Miao."

    Small saplings also popped up, waving their true leaves and sending out a warm message: Eat¡ªeat¡ªeat¡ª

    "Then change it, let's change it." In response to the young sapling's request, even Nigris, who understood the subtext of the old tree, decided to change it.

    The meaning of old tree is: somewhat useful, but not necessary. After all, vitality can be obtained through the growth of a large number of animals and plants, but who makes the young saplings want to eat?

    Anthony and others went back to fool people, and Nigris continued to ask: "Besides vitality, does the tree core have no other function? Can't it be used like a seed to plant a new sacred tree of all worlds?"

    The old tree said slowly: "If you want to plant a sacred tree of all worlds, you don't need a tree core. Just dig a piece of coal from the sacred tree and resurrect it. The sacred tree of all worlds has tenacious vitality. If you have enough vitality to support it, you can plant it."  , but with so much vitality, why don¡¯t you give it to Miao Miao? It can also grow into a sacred tree of all realms."

    "Do you want so much vitality? Then give it to Miao Miao. If there is only vitality, the value of the tree core is too low. Don't lose money on the silver coins." Nigris whispered.

    After a while, Yin Coin and Anthony came back holding a piece of wood that exuded green light and a spar that contained a little light inside.

    Negris looked at the light in the spar and asked doubtfully: "Is thisthe light of creation? Did you also replace the light of creation?"

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books at present is to change the source app, install the latest version at www.huanyuanapp.com.  ¡¿

    Yin Coin said with an expression of loss on his face: "We can only make do with it, he doesn't have anything good, so we can only make up for it with these scraps, but the information we want to know is almost clear."

    Nigris rolled his eyes angrily. The light of creation was described as scraps. Are you kidding?  This is the light of creation. What is the use of the light of creation?

    Ange took over the core of the sacred tree and the light crystal of creation. He first scanned the core with his mind, compared the size, cut a long strip three fingers thick, handed it to the sapling, and cut another two and a half fingers.  A long and thick strip was handed to the old tree, and the rest was temporarily put away.

    Nigris was surprised: "Is the vitality so strong? The old tree and the seedlings can't be digested at one time?"

    Ange shook his head. Whether it is strong or not is another matter. The main reason is that this is the power of other trees. It requires a process of transformation and digestion. You cannot add too much at once. Just like fertilizing and watering, you must do it step by step. Add too much at once.  , easy to burn crops to death.

    Then Ange turned his attention to the light of creation, and he found that he seemed to know this thing, or rather, it was not him who knew it, but the Dragon God.

    With a squeeze, Xuxu directly took out the light of creation. After thinking for a moment, Ange waved to the distance. The little zombie ran over with two dark circles under his eyes, followed by the little angel.

    Ange hit the little zombie on the head angrily. The little zombie shrank his head and covered his head weakly: "Ouch."

    The little angel was not convinced and shouted loudly: "Ouch!"

    Ange angrily knocked the space in front of her, but there was a muffled sound on the little angel's head, and then she squatted on the ground with her head covered - the space brain hammer.

    After smashing two net facial arts to the eyes of the small zombie, the scorching eye circles were cured first, and Ange pressed the light of the creation in his hand into the skin of his heart.

    Immediately afterwards, the shadows of two immortal gods emerged from his body, separated on the left and right, and a steady stream of soul energy poured into the point where Ange pressed.

    That little bit of light of creation became brighter and brighter, as if it was about to explode on Ange's finger, until Ange pressed hard and pressed it into the little zombie's body.

    After being released, a purple spot appeared on the little zombie's skin, like a birthmark.

    Nigris took a breath: "Purple skin? Mourning the Lich?"

    There are Mourning Skeletons, but there are no Mourning Corpses. Theoretically, there should be. As long as the soul of the Corpse Witch can be condensed into the Soul of Mourning, it can become a Mourning Corpse Witch. ThenThe theory is a theory, but the reality is that no zombie can refine the soul of the dead.

    ?? Rock Fetti Harvey, plus Baloo and Locke from the Starburst Plane, Ange has seen five mourning skeletons, not to mention a Sombra skeleton.

    In other words, the skeletons even have black crystals, but the zombies don¡¯t even have mourning. No one knows why.

    But now, Ange forcefully pressed a little light of creation into the little zombie's body, and 'created' a small piece of purple skin on the little zombie's flesh.

    Realizing what Ange wanted to do, Nigris asked in shock: "Is this okay? Can this be used to create a purple-skinned corpse witch? The soul of the little zombie has not yet died. Can it support the skin from degeneration?"

    Without Ange's need to answer, the little zombie had already dug out his bag, revealing the soul crystals inside. Then he patted his chest and picked up a piece to refine it. That means: it can support it and has soul crystals.

    Nigris¡¯s eyes darkened. If he used soul crystals as food, he could really hold on, but does this make sense?  Maintaining the death of a small piece of skin will not bring corresponding defense to the body.

    Ange scratched his head in distress, pointed at the purple dot and said: "Consume, activate, replenish, improve, and possibly die."

    Although the mourning of small pieces of flesh will consume a lot of soul energy, it will also activate the soul. Through continuous replenishment, the soul of the little zombie will be improved, and it is very likely to refine the soul of mourning.

    Ange was troubled when he said it, and Nigris was even more troubled when he understood it, but he finally translated the meaning.

    If there is a chance of condensing the soul of mourning, then this kind of attempt would be very meaningful. Anyway, Ange doesn¡¯t have much else right now, and he has the most soul crystals and soul energy.

    "Ouch!" The little angel pointed at the purple skin of the little zombie and screamed in dissatisfaction.

    Ange also pointed to her wings: "Ouch!"

    The little angel realized that she was being unreasonable, because she had had the wings of an archangel for so long, and the little zombie had never complained.

    After sulking for a while, she ran to poke the little zombie's purple skin and began to study it curiously. However, as she continued to study, she didn't know whether the poke had scorched the little zombie, and the two guys started fighting again.

    Ange stared at the two of them for a while, then suddenly his shoulders slumped and he gave up his plan to stop them.

    Not only he is used to it, but others are also used to it. Anyway, the fighting is not bad. Some fighting skills are learned through this kind of fighting.

    After coming back to his senses, Nigris asked: "Didn't you say that the most important intelligence information has also been changed? What was changed?"

    "Oh, it's about the Purgatory Twins. The Purgatory Twins have a habit. They like to move separately, one with the group and the other wandering. The wandering one will wander around. When they encounter the enemy, even if they are separated by the entire void, they can  We were in each other's place in an instant," Anthony said.

    "So magical? Isn't it equivalent to the space passage between old trees and seedlings?" Negris asked.

    "Almost, so the big devil of the Purgatory Twins is following the Wings of Darkness, but the little devil is still on the side of chaos. By the way, this light of creation was exchanged by Dimali from the little devil." (Remember.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 693: It likes this insidious method too much

    The little devil in the Purgatory Twins is no different from the big devil. They look exactly the same, have the same hair shape, and have the same strength. When they stand together, people would think there is a mirror in the middle. The only difference may be their personalities.

    The character of the Little Devil in Purgatory is more lively and outgoing, and he likes to run around and be wild

    So when Dimali came to him quietly with a fragment of the godhead, the little devil hesitated.

    "Are you alone now? I have a blank godhead, but there is only one. Do you want to exchange it?"

    ¡­¡­

    The Eye of the Ancient God is the stub of a sacred tree. Because the shape of the burr is like an eye, it is called the Eye of the Ancient God. In fact, it is no different from the stubs of other sacred trees. The only difference is that it is argumentative.  Recognition, this also made it a place for consciousness exchange among the ancient gods of the Chaos Face.

    It¡¯s just an exchange of consciousness. Everyone¡¯s body dare not come over, because it is easy to get eaten together. Only the purgatory twins dare to come alone, and they don¡¯t dare to come together.

    Only if one of them is somewhere else, the other can escape from here at any time.

    Only the Purgatory Twins dared to come in person, and the other ancient gods could only use the Little Beholder to replace themselves. The Little Beholder is the blood descendant of the Beholder Akron, similar to the relationship between the dragon and the Dragon God.

    But Akron is dead, these little beholders have lost their shelter and become ownerless blood descendants. They have a very special ability to manifest your thoughts in other places through consciousness binding.

    The ancient god can capture a small beholder, bind its consciousness, and let it go to other places to manifest its thoughts, achieving the purpose of long-distance communication without showing its face. Even if the enemy cuts down the little beholder, it will not affect the ancient god at all.

    This also led to an unwritten rule circulating among the ancient gods on the chaotic side. You are not allowed to hunt wild little beholder monsters at will. No one knows which ancient god's consciousness it is bound to. If it is not bound to the ancient god,  In the future, you can also tie up the consciousness of God by yourself, and don¡¯t kill indiscriminately.

    This special ability gave the little beholders who had lost their shelter regained their survival value, and the entire group continued. Although some unlucky ones were captured and bound to consciousness from time to time, compared to the number of the entire group, almost  Can be ignored.

    Even ancient god hunters like the Purgatory Twins will not hunt down little beholder demons at will, because if the gathering place like the Eye of the Ancient God is lost, who knows where those ancient gods will hide?  Where is he going to find information about these guys?

    The consciousness manifested by the Little Eye Demon is biased. The Little Demon King of Purgatory cannot detect the opponent's true identity from the fluctuations in consciousness. Theoretically, even if the consciousness bound to the Little Eye Demon belongs to the Big Demon King of Purgatory, he cannot tell the difference.  .

    But he can tell the aura of the little beholder. The little beholder in front of him is a source of intelligence that he has cooperated with many times and has gained relatively trust. He is a mole among the ancient gods.

    This ancient god's inner ghost used some clues from the ancient gods in exchange for some of his hard-to-obtain things, such as the light of creation and the like. We have cooperated several times and achieved certain gains, but for the time being, we have not been able to capture any ancient gods.  God, I strongly suspect that this guy is tricking him with expired information.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Guosi¡¯s news is still news, at least it¡¯s better than them turning their eyes blindly. Therefore, Purgatory will believe the news about the insider to a certain extent and treat it as expired news.

    However, something like a blank godhead is obviously beyond the scope of 'expiration'. The little devil's eyes lit up and he hesitated.

    ??Does the ancient god hunter need a blank godhead?

    As long as they are still under the protection of the Big Mouth of the Abyss, there is no need. But after leaving the Chaos Side and not wanting the protection of the Big Mouth of the Abyss, a blank godhead is very necessary.

    Why don¡¯t you want the protection of the Big Mouth of the Abyss?  Haha, this is a good question

    Only one?  Then exchange it for yourself first, hide it secretly, and take it out when necessary

    What is the necessary time?  Haha, this is a good question

    The wishing angel naturally has the ability to see into the soul, but he has seen too few 'hearts' and was fooled by the other two guys who have seen too many 'hearts'. If it is other guys who have seen less, it will be their turn.  It was time for him to play: "Confidential shipment."

    "What do you want to change?" The little devil was moved.

    ¡­¡­

    "My lord, what is the biggest weakness of the Purgatory Twins?" Anthony, Silver Coin and Nigris said around Ange.

    DeRosa wanted to come over and answer. He knew that the biggest weakness of the Purgatory Twins was that "they are the weakest pair among all the ancient god hunters." But before he could speak, Anthony cast a silence spell.

    Although he can break this ban which is not very strong??, but Anthony made it clear that he would not be allowed to speak, so DeRosa had no choice but to shut up, otherwise he would offend the elders in the team and he would be very uncomfortable in the future.

    No one can defeat the little fat dragon, but everyone still coaxes it to come, and the ones who occasionally mock it are the senior members of the team. How dare a newcomer do this?

    Hehe, the black smoke ring is an example. Normally nothing happens, but when you get caught, you will feel very sad and sad, and the little snake will be more sophisticated.

    Ange tilted his head.

    "My lord, the biggest weakness of the Purgatory Twins is their ability to transfer in both directions." Anthony said.

    DeRosa suddenly couldn't help it anymore, and broke through the ban of the silence technique and said: "Isn't it right? The ability to transfer in both directions is their biggest advantage. How can it be their biggest weakness?"

    ¡°What if we could locate one of them and attack him as they move?¡± Anthony asked.

    DeRosa frowned. If this is the case, then the other party must be in a state of being out of danger and unwary, and the twins have just moved to the same place, so the two-way transfer is not available for the time being, and they are likely to be killed by both of them.  .

    The most troublesome thing about the Purgatory Twins is their two-way transfer ability. There is a gap in strength with hunters such as Dark Wings and Spark Goddess. Restricting their two-way transfer is equivalent to limiting their strongest ability. In this way, for two-way  As they become dependent on each other through transfer, it is really possible for their advantages to turn into disadvantages.

    Ange tilted his head to the other side.

    "The only thing that can seduce him is the blank godhead, but there is no way to locate the blank godhead. Is there any way to make the 'non-blank' godhead look the same as the blank godhead, but be able to be located by us at any time?" Anthony then  Tell the reason why everyone came together to find Ange.

    However, before he finished speaking, Nigris had already jumped up: "Are you crazy? You dare to bring up such an idea? So that the blank godhead can be located? If it is engraved with any imprint by you, it will not be called the blank godhead.  Yes, it can be valuable because it is blank and ownerless. If there is even a trace of impurity, it is worthless!"

    Anthony smiled bitterly: "There is no way, we are too far away from the surface of chaos. There is no grip there, and no matter how many methods we try, we can't implement it. This is one of the few operable methods, and it doesn't need to be imprinted. It just can  If you can¡¯t remember its breath fluctuations and the like, it¡¯s okay if you can detect it within a range.¡±

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, change the source app!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.huanyuanapp.com]

    Ange nodded, then took out a blank godhead, offered the Holy Frame of Equality, used the Beautiful God Fist to pull out the shadow of the blank godhead, put a brand on the Holy Frame of Equality, and then reflected Equality onto the shadow of the blank godhead.  , imprinted into it.

    When the phantom retracted into the blank godhead, no trace of the brand could be seen.

    "Hiss¡ª" Nigris gasped: "Your hands are a bit complicated, let me smooth them out first"

    "You first use the Holy Frame of Equality to reflect the brand of your soul, just like when you engraved Tom's brand? Then reflect it into the shadow drawn out by the God of Beauty. This shadow is the beautified shadow of the God of Beauty. In other words, this  Once a blank godhead is beautified, will this brand take effect?"

    "However, how can a godhead be beautified? Attached to spiritual consciousness? Zobada, if someone attaches consciousness, your brand will take effect? ??Then you can't control him? Isn't this too insidious?"  Gris's eyes gleamed with excitement. He liked this insidious method so much.

    PS: It¡¯s almost better. I still have a little stuffy nose today. Thank you for your concern (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 694 Demon?  No, no, don¡¯t talk nonsense

    Ange is the most reliable god!

    This is a feeling shared by all his people (except for the little fat dragon). The more people come into contact with gods, the deeper this feeling becomes. Old magicians like Anthony even think that Ange is a bit too reliable.

    I have never seen this kind of God who plays with himself, never asks for your dedication and sacrifice, and calls him when something happens, he will really come to save you, and he has no airs at all.

    Occasionally, if there is something that cannot be solved, if you tell him, he can even come up with a more reliable solution than you imagined, like now.

    Even a guy like Anthony has never dared to use his godhead to plot against the Purgatory Twins. It's not that he doesn't have this kind of creativity, but he doesn't think it can be done. However, after Ange's combination, the magical skills can achieve incredible results.  ?

    ¡­¡­

    Even the little devil felt that it was a little too smooth. Looking at the blank godhead hanging in an empty alchemy egg, he couldn't help but want to reach out.

    Dimari quickly shrank the golden egg and said: "Don't move your hands while you watch. You can do that, but don't touch it with your hands. There are restrictions on it. If you touch the restrictions, the entire golden egg will explode, including the godhead inside."  The master needs you to change the cave worm's hole first, and they will only give me the unblocking spell after confirmation. If it explodes, you won't be able to change anything."

    The little devil was stunned: "If this is the case, if I change the hole and you activate the restriction, wouldn't I lose the hole as well?"

    Di Mali said: "Then they also lost a blank godhead and offended you at the same time. They said they did not want to offend the powerful Purgatory Twins, but they had no means to restrict you, so they could only use this stupid method. You can  Check first, is this the blank godhead you need?"

    The little devil felt much better. These people really knew how to talk. At the same time, he also noticed that Dimali kept saying "them", which was obviously indicating that he was not in the same group as the master of the godhead.

    The little devil's mind swept over the golden egg and the godhead, and examined it carefully.

    The golden egg is a very precise alchemy item. You can't see anything, you can only feel the powerful restraint on it. If it really explodes, it will probably blow up the contents inside.

    Suspended in the golden egg is a godhead, blank, quiet, and pure. On it, you can't feel any fluctuations, breath, impurities, etc., just like a ball of pure energy.

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, change the source app!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.huanyuanapp.com]

    With just one glance, the little devil can be sure that this is indeed a blank godhead, a godhead that can support his consciousness and can easily be replenished with power in places other than the chaotic plane.

    ?Blank means that he can use it. In this way, he can replenish the consumed power without the fog of chaos when leaving the Chaos Surface, so that his strength will not decline. A simple metaphor means that he can eat outside.

    The little devil's heart was pounding.

    "You'd better hurry up. They said that this kind of golden egg can't store the godhead. Since the transmission, the godhead has been dissipating continuously, and it will collapse after passing the critical point." Seeing the hesitation of the little devil, Dimali  urged.

    Hearing this, the little devil leaned back a little and sensed that there was indeed energy dissipating around him. Although it was very slight, the problem was that no one knew where the critical point of the godhood was.

    However, he couldn't help but ask: "Since they can't preserve their godhead, how do they usually preserve their godhead?"

    "Maybe they were killed right away." Di Mali guessed.

    "Kill now?" The little devil was stunned for a moment, and a scene emerged in his mind: a god was taken out and slaughtered on the spot, the godhead was taken out, the consciousness was erased, then put into a golden egg, packaged and sent over, the guy who killed the god  She also raised her head and smiled at him, revealing the big mouth of the abyss

    The little devil trembled and shook his head desperately to get this terrible picture out of his mind.

    Dimali was also stunned on the spot. He originally just responded casually. If you want to be fresh, you have to kill it right now. But as soon as the words came out, he was already shuddered because he found that his casual guess was probably  real.

    If there is no container to store the godhead, the only way is to put it on the god's body first, and then take it out when needed, erasing all information and making it a blank godhead.

    what does that mean?  This means that the opponent's killing of gods is like killing chickens.

    ¡°And the other party also promised to leave a blank godhead for him, which means that the other party has more than one god in his hands. What kind of existence can kill gods like chickens?

    appointThey wanted to blow their heads, but they never thought that these gods were grown. After imagining a bunch of scenarios that scared themselves, the little devil finally made up his mind and took out the cave worm's hole.

    That is a crystal. In the crystal, there is a black 'depression', like a hole, constantly devouring everything around it.

    But this kind of 'swallowing' is completely different from the swallowing by the mouth of the abyss. It is more like the psychological illusion caused by the shape of the 'hole', and it does not swallow anything.

    Once the big mouth of the abyss is swallowed open, the surrounding light will be much darker.

    Dimali glanced curiously, but did not answer, and said to the little devil: "You find a place, light a fire, and then engrave this, this, this magic pattern in the flame, and then throw the thing away  Go in and they can receive it.¡±

    "Sacrifice passage? Are they demons?" The little devil's eyes lit up. Looking at his appearance, he knew that he must have a deep connection with the devil. He might be the ancestor of the devil, so he is naturally familiar with the sacrifice passage.  .

    Dimari shrugged. He actually thought the other person was a devil, but every time he mentioned the devil, the other person would quickly deny it three times, as if he was afraid of having anything to do with the devil.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t want you to think, I want me to think, Di Mali thinks, they are demons.

    The little devil also felt this way: "This makes sense. Some demons captured some gods, slaughtered them, took out their divine heads, erased their divine consciousness, and exchanged them for various valuable things. Well done, as expected.  Demon, my blood descendant.¡±

    A warm feeling arose in the little devil's heart, and he muttered, "Then the fire must be burned a little bigger."

    A large bonfire was lit, the magic pattern was engraved on it, and after the sacrificial passage was formed, the 'hole worm's hole' crystal was thrown into the fire.

    After waiting for a short while, the inspection seemed to be completed over there. Dimali also received the news and handed over the golden egg to the little devil, along with the spell to lift the restriction.

    The little devil opened the golden egg and held the blank godhead in his hand.

    At the beginning, his plan was to exchange the blank godhead first and use it when needed. However, since there was no container to store the godhead, this option would not work unless he could quickly find something to store the godhead.

    But if you think about it, you will know that it is difficult. Things that store the godhead are very rare. The flower bag for planting the god flower counts as one, and it must be alive. The second one is the Book of Brass.

    Except for the Book of Brass, Ange has never seen anything that can store more than several gods, so the little fat dragon is not invincible to anyone. If its body is held in Ange's hand, it will be  Really no one can beat it.

    He could only use it on the spot. After taking a look at Dimari, the little devil waved his hand and blew up the little beholder that manifested Dimari. Dimari was so angry that he jumped and scolded him in the distance.

    With a movement of his body, the little devil turned into a meteor and flew toward the end of the void.

    Not long after, the entire Eye of the Ancient God became lively. Because of the arrival of the Little Demon King of Purgatory, other people's little Eye Demons hid and watched from a distance.

    Although nothing could be heard and could not be seen very clearly, everyone saw clearly the scene when the little devil took out the blank godhead in the end. Suddenly, rumors of the blank godhead gradually spread throughout the ancient god circle on the Chaos Side.

    At this time, the little demon king of purgatory, who came to a safe place, also began to check the blank godhead. After repeated inspections, no problem was found, so he transferred his mind to it with confidence.

    However, at the moment when he imprinted his thoughts on the godhead, a 'divine shadow of the godhead' suddenly overlapped onto the godhead. Unlike the blank godhead, this shadow of the godhead had a soul imprint on it.  Yes, this soul imprint has also been imprinted on his thoughts.

    Before he could react, his mind saw a shadow with its head tilted, and at the same time heard an angry voice: "Turus?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 695: I have always misunderstood the ancient god

    Nigris, who followed Ange's thoughts and projected them over, was surprised: "Huh? There's progress. If you didn't kill him right away, would you ask first?"

    I have to say that this was an improvement for Ange. Although the tone was very angry, it was obviously a question and he did not take action immediately.

    This is crucial, because Ange's soul imprint has been imprinted on the little devil's consciousness and established a soul connection, so Ange can project it. This mandatory soul connection, as long as Ange thinks, the little devil's consciousness  It will be wiped out, without even the ability to fight back.

    Fortunately, Ange was not impulsive, otherwise the ancient god hunter they finally succeeded in plotting would be killed, and the loss would be great.

    "No, no, I've said it many times. Turus is just a high-level demon. There are also great demons, demon kings, and demon monarchs above him. They are dozens of levels apart. These purgatory twins are ancient gods. Although they have demonic features,  He looks like a demon, but he is definitely not a demon. At worst, he is the ancestor of the demon." Nigris hurriedly comforted him.

    "Who are you! Who are you?! Why are you in my body? Get out, get out! Get out quickly!" The little devil shouted in horror and struggled desperately.

    He felt that something was imprinted on his consciousness. Although he could recognize what the imprint was, he was unwilling to believe that if it was really the thing he knew, the consequences would be too serious. He would rather have it all.  It's all an illusion, an illusion.

    Unfortunately not, Nigris¡¯s voice clearly sounded in his heart:

    "Hello, Purgatory Twins, I am the God of Knowledge. You can call me Naige. This is our main god, Ange. Oh, I heard from the Goddess of Sparks that you Ancient God Hunters will hunt down those who violate the First Law of the Void.  People are called law-breakers, and this is the law-breaker Ange. Don¡¯t you want to find him? You¡¯re too polite, now he¡¯s looking for you.¡±

    The little devil¡¯s consciousness was buzzing. The amount of information in what Nigris said was so overwhelming that it gave him a bit of indigestion. Is this Ange an anti-law who violates the first law of the void?

    The one who rebelled against the law because the Will of the Void issued a death order, forcing the Big Mouth of the Abyss to come out in full force?  His name is Ange?

    Did the Spark Goddess tell them?  Why is Starfire telling them this?  Starfire was caught?  The Spark Goddess was captured by them?

    The eyes of the little devil grew wider and wider, and he was completely shocked by the news. Oh my god, what kind of existence is the Big Mouth of the Abyss trying to deal with?

    The Goddess of Starfire is one of the most powerful ancient god hunters. In terms of sheer destructive power, she is even stronger than the Wings of Darkness. But such a powerful being was caught by them?

    They also used a method they didn¡¯t understand to seal a soul imprint in the blank divine grid. They had carefully checked it, but they couldn¡¯t find it. It wasn¡¯t until their consciousness was transferred that it suddenly exploded and was imprinted on their own consciousness.

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books at present is to change the source app, install the latest version at www.huanyuanapp.com.  ¡¿

    Although I don¡¯t want to believe it, compared to the more unbelievable information in Negris¡¯s words, this kind of personal imprint is easier to confirm.

    The little devil's consciousness was stunned, and after a long while he spoke with difficulty: "Thisis this a soul imprint? Have you forcibly established a soul connection with me?"

    Ange nodded.

    The little devil asked with difficulty: "Youhow did you do it?"

    "This way, this way, and this way, that's all." Ange briefly described it.

    "" The little devil, who didn't understand, hesitated for a while and asked: "Can I break it?"

    Ange shook his head.

    In fact, there is no need for Ange to shake his head. From the moment the soul mark was engraved on his consciousness, the little devil was already struggling desperately. Unfortunately, it was of no use at all and he did not move at all.

    He kept talking to Ange, originally wanting to distract Ange and see if he could seize the opportunity to break this soul connection. Unfortunately, Ange didn't look very focused, and he obviously wasn't maintaining it.  But the soul connection remained motionless.

    The little devil was desperate and asked painfully: "How can you let me go?"

    In this situation, it was Nigris's turn. He said with a smile: "What do you mean about letting go and not letting go? From now on, we are accomplices. We fight together and break the law together. We are all against the law."  That¡¯s it.¡±

    "No, no, no, I don't want to be a rebel, I don't want a soul mark, let me go, let me go quickly." The little devil struggled desperately.

    If you can easily struggle to connect with your soul, there will be no immortal empire. Nigris did not dissuade him and just looked at it with a smile. Ange did the same and just held downThe soul connection made him cry and howl, but he couldn't even think of a different thought.

    Just like a naughty child, if someone pays attention to it, it will howl more loudly, but if no one pays attention to it, it will be boring after a while. The little devil accepted the reality, turned to Ange and asked: "Please, make a condition, how about it?"  Will you let me go? I will definitely do it to your satisfaction."

    Nigris smiled: "Under the constraints of the soul connection, we must satisfy you whether you let him go or not."

    "No, if you can't let me go, even if I die, I won't cooperate with you." The little devil vowed.

    "Haha, having such an idea proves that you have never seen soul connection, Ange, tickle him." Nigris said with a smile.

    When the little devil saw Ange's eyes falling on his consciousness, he immediately felt numb and itchy all over his body, as if there were millions of bugs crawling around on his body. But the problem was that he was still conscious.  , no body at all.

    The little devil never knew that there is a feeling more painful than pain. This numb and itchy feeling goes straight to the bone marrow, making you want to pull out all the bones.

    After feeling it for dozens of seconds, the little devil changed his mind: "Cooperate, cooperate, I will cooperate, I will cooperate with you, remove it, remove it!"

    Nigris gloated and said: "It's too late. Anthony has warned you that the first punishment must be deeply memorable and make your legs weak when you think about it next time. Let's do it for ten minutes first.  "

    The little devil's eyes darkened, and he wanted to faint. He couldn't stand it for a few dozen seconds. How about ten more minutes?

    Ten minutes later, the little devil became as obedient as he could be. He was obedient and answered all questions.

    After returning to his true body, Nigris couldn't help complaining to everyone: "I'm an ancient god. I can't stand it for ten minutes. I don't have a strong will at all."

    DeRosa said in surprise: "Mr. Naige, have you misunderstood something? Why do the ancient gods have a firm will?"

    "The ancient of ancient gods represents a long time, just like ancient creatures, it is just a quantifier, and god represents powerful power. In common language, nothing seems to be more powerful than the power of gods, so it is called when translated.  The ancient gods are not the same thing as the gods you define."

    ¡°The correct understanding of ancient gods should be ¡®creatures with powerful power that have been passed down from ancient times to the present day¡¯.¡± DeRosa said.

    Negris was stunned: "Ah? Is that what you mean? But the Goddess of Spark's world-destroying spark and the abyss' big mouth swallowing sunlight, aren't they magical skills?"

    "Of course not. That's their natural power, which is completely different from your magical skills. As long as your power is strong enough and you know how to use it, you can also swallow the sun, and you can destroy the world's sparks." Dro  Sa said.

    It turns out that this is the case. Nigris found that he had always misunderstood the ancient gods. He also thought that the ancient gods were ancient gods. It turned out that they were not the same thing at all.

    This means that the characteristics of the gods it understands cannot be applied to the ancient gods at all. No wonder these ancient gods have no divinity at all.

    Nigris decided to go back and study these ancient gods carefully. Now he will study the 'hole of the cave worm' that he just replaced.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 696: You have been cheated

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.

    The chapter content of the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page and download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest chapter.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 697: This idea is destined not to be realized

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.

    The chapter content of the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page and download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest chapter.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 698: Just let him bathe in the holy light

    As soon as the big demon transferred back, everything created by the little demon gradually collapsed and disappeared without a trace. After being stunned for a long time, the big demon figured out what happened and asked puzzledly: "Why? Why?  Tried me to come back?"

    The little devil explained his situation in distress, which made the big devil look confused: "Is this okay? How did you do it?"

    "How do I know how to do it? It's probably because the soul mark is engraved on the blank godhead, but I can't see it. Soul transfer is the moment when the defense is weakest, so I must have been tricked." Xiao Mo said.

    "You must have not looked carefully." Da Mo said.

    "I read it carefully and repeated it several times." Xiaomo said.

    "Why did you still get tricked after you looked carefully?" the demon said.

    "Because you can't see it at all." Xiao Mo defended.

    The two guys quickly fell into the logical cycle of 'You must not be serious', 'If you are serious, why do you still fall in the trap?' 'Being caught in the trap means you are not serious', just like the parents of students who failed in the exam.

    However, this is not an exam after all, and there is no possibility of retaking it. After arguing for a while, the little devil said: "Go ahead and tell Abyss about my situation. He won't blame you. If we meet again in the future, we may be enemies."  .¡±

    The big devil said: "You think too simply. How dare I go back in your current situation?"

    The little devil said: "What are you afraid of? I tricked you into coming back. If the abyss wants to blame you, it will only blame me. No wonder it can kill you?"

    The Great Demon King smiled: "Why not? Why do you think we were chosen as the Ancient God Hunters? Why not choose other Ancient Gods? Is it because we are loyal and reliable?"

    The little devil showed a disgusted expression. There was no such thing as loyalty, at least not between them and the Big Mouth of the Abyss.

    "We were selected as Ancient God Hunters because we have the strength to hunt other Ancient Gods. If we don't have this strength, will it mean anything to the Abyss whether we are loyal or not?" The Great Demon King said:

    "Without you, I have lost the greatest value to the abyss. I might be swallowed by him in one bite when I go back. You don't think he can talk about feelings, do you?"

    Things like feelings, responsibility, loyalty, etc. are very unnecessary for the ancient gods. No one would think that a big mouth that swallows the sun and the void will talk to you about feelings, right?

    "What should we do?" The little devil didn't know what to do.

    "Do you have godhead now? Can you survive outside the plane of chaos?" the big devil asked.

    The little devil was stunned. He had never thought about this problem. He was annoyed for a while, but now he was reminded that he remembered: "Yes, I have a godhead, can I leave the plane of chaos!?"

    "I heard that in the void outside the chaos plane, the creatures are very weak. They can't destroy a plane even with all their strength. They worship powerful forces very much and will establish religions to worship them. Even our blood descendants, those who are polluted,  Demons are also revered by them as the Demon King of Hell or something like that.¡±

    "Then can I find a remote place, raise a bunch of intelligent creatures, and let them worship me and play with me?" the little devil said excitedly.

    The big devil said enviously: "It is indeed possible, if your Lord allows it."

    Originally, I thought I had lost everything, but suddenly I realized that I had gained something valuable in exchange. The little devil suddenly felt better and asked, "What should you do?"

    The Great Demon King thought for a moment, then suddenly reached out and sharply cut off his own horns. He immediately cut off one of his originally twisted horns: "Give it to your Lord God and say that I am dead."

    The little devil shook his head: "No, due to the limitations of soul connection, I cannot lie to my lord, nor can I disobey his orders. Even if he asks me to kill you, I can only do it."

    "This time his order is for me to lie to you and come back. I can only talk to you now. If his order is to 'lie to you and come back and kill', then either you will die or I will die. So next time we meet, you  You must be careful of me, lest I kill you.¡±

    The big devil said with an ugly face: "This damn soul connection is really scary, but I didn't ask you to hide it from him. Just tell the truth. They should be able to understand what I mean."

    ¡­¡­

    When the little devil conveyed the words of the big devil to Ange, Anthony understood immediately: "He wants to help each other? Under what circumstances did he say this to you? When he talked about Godhead  What he said? He meant to let us consider him when we have extra divine power? It¡¯s a beautiful idea.¡±

    The little devil opened his mouth: "Is this what the big devil means?"

    SafetyNi Ni didn't know what to say. The gap between the big devil and the little devil must be too big: "Are you born from the same 'mother'?"

    "What is a mother? Oh, we don't have one. We ancient gods were all conceived by the mist of chaos. In this way, the mist of chaos is our mother." The little devil said.

    Well, it seems that for these ancient gods, there is no way to tell some ethical jokes, Anthony had no choice but to say: "You go and play first, I will call you if anything happens, we will kill the Dark Wing first and then find you."  "

    ¡­¡­

    No matter how much Dark Wing wanted to blow his head off, he would never have thought that he would be alone before the fight even started. Although there was a Light of Creation around him, the Light of Creation couldn't fight.

    And they were completely unprepared and dived into the trap set by Anthony.

    "Whether it is the Spark Goddess or the Little Demon King of Purgatory, their descriptions of the Wings of Darkness are consistent: the Wings of Darkness have endless power in the darkness."

    "But at the same time, they also said that all the ancient gods did not like to leave the Chaos Plane because they could not replenish their strength outside the Chaos Plane. This is contradictory to their description of the Wings of Darkness. Even they themselves did not realize this.  Question," Anthony said.

    Negris asked in confusion: "You mean they lied?"

    "No, no, this contradictory situation proves that they are not lying. You can make up a logical lie, but you can never make up an illogical lie. This kind of contradiction is caused by them not thinking about it or not dare to think about it.  Yes, if Dark Wings can have infinite power even without the Chaos plane, then where does his power come from?" Anthony asked.

    Others looked at each other, Ange had already said: "Darkness."

    "Darkness? Dark element? The legendary dark magic? Is there really a dark element?" Nigris was surprised.

    There is light, and theoretically there should be darkness, at least among knights, but in reality there is light magic, and there are variants of holy light magic, but there has never been dark magic, and no magician has ever been able to sense dark elements.  This kind of thing.

    There are even magics as fictitious as space magic, and even nonsense magics like transforming into sheep, but there has never been dark magic. Now Ange says that the power of Dark Wings comes from darkness?

    Ange scratched his head in distress, not knowing how to explain it. He could only point to the void: "There is something."

    "Okay, you have it, you are the main god, everyone looks at Anthony.

    Anthony said: "Since the power of Dark Wings comes from darkness, it will be easy to defeat him. Just let him bathe in the holy light."

    Thank you toy5545, Jiang Nitong, the domineering werewolf, for the reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 699 Play

    "Didn't you say bathe in the holy light? Why let him plant things? If you let him let go, don't try to pull him back." Nigris said helplessly.

    It didn't understand Anthony's decision very much. Because of the ancient god hunter, Ange had been held down by them for half a year and couldn't grow anything. He could only stretch out his hand and turn around in the dimensional space twice to satisfy his cravings. The sickle and hoe had long been used  Extremely hungry and thirsty.

    Now is the critical moment to face the Wings of Darkness. In more than half a month, the Wings of Darkness and the Light of Creation will be here. Now let Ange farm. Don¡¯t get involved when the time comes. The Wings of Darkness are coming.  If he doesn't come back even if you call him, it will be troublesome.

    "The things grown by adults are the most critical thing to restrain the Wings of Darkness, and we also need something to lure the Wings of Darkness over, otherwise they will go directly to the plane." Anthony said.

    "The things he grows can restrain the Wings of Darkness? What the hell? Didn't you just let him grow vegetables? Can vegetables restrain the Wings of Darkness? Isn't this the bee's favorite? How to restrain the Wings of Darkness? Brew honey and die.  Him?" Nigris said.

    Anthony said with a wry smile: "Sir Naig, you know that I am the worst at these technical issues and I can't explain them clearly. Anyway, that's what the mages from the Academy of Stars said. You will know then."

    Nigris likes to talk about technical issues the most, because it is knowledge, but it also dislikes talking about knowledge with the magicians at the Academy of Stars. Those guys spend all day working on new knowledge that it has never seen before, and they are always ready to talk about it.  Come and ask it.

    It is the god of knowledge, not the god of unknowns. Those things that are still in the process of exploration and have not concluded the rules cannot be regarded as knowledge, but can only be regarded as a kind of exploration. How can it understand this?

    It didn¡¯t understand Siludi¡¯s heavenly book. In order to avoid embarrassment, it tried not to discuss the issue with the mages of the Academy of Stars, so when Anthony mentioned the Academy of Stars, it stopped asking questions.

    Ange could finally plant things in peace and contentment. There were too many messy things during this period, including the Elf Chariot, the Giant War Tree, the Holy Spirit of Chaos, and the Ancient God Hunter, which hardly made him calm down.  Chance.

    Counting it all together, the piece of land he flipped over during the fight with the Spark Goddess was the largest piece of land he had opened recently.

    It's fun to plant things. You don't have to think about so many messy things. Just clear the ground, sow the seeds, water and fertilize, and you will get fruits. If you put a seed, you will grow a plant. If you sow, you will reap. It's full of fun.  Full of happiness.

    "Oh, there is no land." Ange suddenly remembered that he now needed to farm in the void, and there was no land.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t have land. He has passed the age where he needs soil to grow things. He only needs a medium.

    With the Elf Chariot as the center, green carpets made of velvet extend out. From the appearance, it looks like a giant lantern flower, but the flower pieces are denser than the lantern flower, with as many as sixteen pieces.  Divide the 'lantern' in half along the central axis.

    After the ¡®Lantern¡¯ is formed, the Elf Chariot can be withdrawn and it can support itself to float in the void.

    Each flower piece is a huge flat planting substrate, and things can be planted on both sides.

    "There is no air" After arranging the matrix, Ange discovered another problem, but it seemed that it was not impossible to solve. A bunch of Titans were pulled over and discharged forcefully in a space where water elements were evenly distributed

    There is air, but this air only has two components, one is the component for people to breathe, and the other is the component for burning.

    "Isn't this water flame magic? Is it okay to use water flame magic?" Negris asked.

    Ange tried it: "No, burn it."

    The water element burned by the water flame technique lost part of its mass and eventually turned into water again. In other words, the magic power was wasted, the water was lost, the heat was released, and finally it turned back into water. Nothing changed except that  It was slowly electrolyzed by Titan.

    The air quickly dissipated into the void, and Titan's electrolysis speed could not keep up with the dissipation of air.

    Ange talked to Xiaoshu Miao, but it was too complicated and the two guys didn't understand it clearly.

    "I'll do it." The God of Life understood Ange's meaning, waved his hand, and a green light spread out.

    Green light spots fall on the flower base, and these green carpets composed of velvet immediately grow finer hairs, which are as fine as the hairs on the arthropods of ants and insects, and can easily absorb water droplets and air.

    "This is the adhesion of small objects caused by surface tension. With these tiny fluffs, the green carpet can hold water, and the air will not escape so easily." Negris said.

    The Titans electrolyze out?, now it is covered with huge flower buds, and each flower bud is spitting out pollen. When the pollen is sprayed out, the flower buds will fall off.

    In the original position of the flower bud, a small flower bud quickly grows, and then grows up and sprays pollen, and so on.

    The pollen dispersed towards the void, and unknowingly it had drifted far away. A large area of ??the void was covered with pollen, and the concentration of particles per cubic centimeter was at least fifty.

    "What are you doing? Don't tell me, those pollen are the things that restrain the wings of darkness?" Nigris said.

    Ange nodded.

    Nigris suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart: "If pollen is the thing that can restrain the Wings of Darkness, then why did you spend so much effort to build this large-scale project?"

    Ange said of course: "Play."

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 700 Food?  Do you need to grow special food?

    In fact, it is not mainly for fun. Of course, Ange is mainly for fun, but if it had no effect at all, everyone would have started to persuade him. Such a huge planting ball also emits fluorescence, like a beacon in the dark void.  Just as conspicuous, the two Dark Wings could be seen from a distance.

    "Huh? What is it?" Dark Wing said in surprise.

    There weren't many things in the void that could surprise him. Even huge man-made objects like the Starburst Array or giant creatures like the conch plane wouldn't surprise him, but there was a fluorescent plant ball.  , but far beyond his knowledge.

    "Is it a remnant of the sacred tree?" the light of creation guessed.

    "It doesn't look like it. There are obvious patterns. It is not the natural growth state of the sacred tree. Let's go and take a look." Dark Wing said.

    "Sir, do you feel that there are a lot more particles around you?" the light of creation said.

    Dark Wing nodded: "Yes, it seems to be all plant powder. Is it dispersed by the thing in front? Who did this here? The sacred tree elves?"

    "The elves of the sacred tree? Aren't they extinct? After the sacred tree dies, the elves of the sacred tree become extinct." The light of creation was surprised.

    "No, there are still many embryos of the sacred tree elves preserved. You may not know it if you don't go out often. Starfire, Purgatory, and my Holy Spirit Legion often find the embryos of the sacred tree elves in the remains of the sacred tree.  Theoretically, as long as a new Tree of Life grows, it can protect the sacred tree elves and allow them to reproduce again."

    "Oh, no need to ask, it must have been done by the elves of the sacred tree. Their plant affinity has always been very powerful, and only they can grow plants in the airless void." Light of Creation said.  .

    Dark Wing shook his head: "Not necessarily, the sacred tree elves admire nature. These plants are too regular, horizontal and vertical, and every block seems to be a mirror image. It doesn't look like the creation of the elves. If it weren't too vivid,  Now, I even doubt whether it¡¯s an illusion.¡±

    "How is it possible? Sir, you are too humble. Your eyes see all the fog. There is no illusion that you cannot see through." The Light of Creation flattered me.

    Dark Wing shook his head: "Not necessarily. My current body cannot hold too much power. There are still illusions that can hide from my eyes."

    The Light of Creation sneered and didn¡¯t know how to answer it. He was already complaining madly in his heart: Sir, I¡¯m flattering you. Can¡¯t you hear it? How can I answer it?  !  !

    The two Dark Wings were talking while they landed on one of the green carpets. After getting closer, they could see more clearly. The Dark Wings said in surprise: "This is it?"

    Darkwing no longer knows how to describe the crops he saw. The growth of any plant is very particular. The huge leaves are to absorb sunlight, they grow taller to compete for sunlight, and they grow thicker to resist lodging and wind.  They are colorful to attract insects for pollination.

    But these plants in front of us seem to be specially designed to grow crisp and tender leaves. There is very little lignin in the leaves, a lot of water, short stems, and huge leaves. I don¡¯t know why they grow like this.

    "If you look like this, you won't be able to live for ten days, right?" Dark Wing muttered.

    "Sir, I heard that in the void, some intelligent creatures will grow plants specifically for food. They are called vegetables, and they specialize in growing edible parts. Could these be vegetables?" Light of Creation guessed.  arrive.

    "Grow specifically for eating? Do you need to grow specifically for food? Can't you eat whatever it grows?" Dark Wing said in confusion.

    The Light of Creation couldn't laugh or cry: "Sir, you are joking. Not everyone has such good teeth as you. Some creatures can't even chew cooked meat. They squeal when they bite hard things. They cry when their teeth are inflamed. How can you do that?  Like you, you can even swallow planes alive."

    "Is that so? So you grow such fragile plants to eat? Vegetables?" Dark Wing asked.

    "Probably, there are so many here. If they are not specially grown for food, I can't think of any reason to grow so many fragile plants." Light of Creation said.

    At this point, the vegetables are ripe, the flowers are blooming, and some pollen is sprayed into the void.

    "It seems that this is how the particles in the void came from." The light of creation suddenly realized.

    We turned over another green carpet. This green carpet was planted with improved bog rice, which is low-growing, has large ears, and has many buds.  It grows on the ground like a bunch of dogtail grass. When it matures, it explodes and is filled with swamp rice without shells.

    This is also the void crop that Ange improved in the planting ball. Because there is no gravity in the void, there is no need for a lot of lignin in the stem.

    Very few?The supporting structure is enough to allow them to stand upright, and there is no need to resist wind and lodging. Most of the nutrients can be used to bear fruits or grow edible parts.

    Therefore, the yield of void crops improved by Ange is very high. It is no longer scientific to use the previous yield of kilograms per mu. What is more scientific is the input-output ratio.

    For example, if Ange invests thirty tons of water, fertilizer, seeds, etc., he can produce one ton of edible parts of the crop, and the input-output ratio is one-thirtieth.

    This is actually a very abnormal output ratio, because the heaviest thing is actually water. If thirty tons of water can produce one ton of vegetables, it is also a very high conversion ratio.

    Looking at this fragile plant, Darkwing was stunned for a while, and couldn't help but ask: "Thiscould this be grown for food, right?"

    "It should beit should be." The Light of Creation is not sure. It is difficult for creatures born in the void like them to understand the effort and energy that intelligent creatures put into food.

    Since its birth, it has swallowed up the mist of chaos and grown. It has never worried about food. It is difficult to understand that such a large-scale man-made thing is actually for growing food?

    After thinking about it, Darkwing suddenly reached out and waved forward, and all the buds of the swamp rice exploded, spraying the white swamp rice inside into the void.

    Then, Dark Wing opened its mouth and sucked hard.

    His mouth was like a huge abyss, sucking all the exploded swamp rice into his mouth, like a bottomless abyss. The large swamp rice might have tens of thousands of tons, and finally it was all stuffed.  Into his mouth.

    Smashing his head and mouth, Dark Wing said: "Is this how you eat it? I don't feel like it. I have adjusted the sensitivity of my mouth to the most acute. It should be able to simulate the taste of plane creatures. Why does it feel a bit prickly in the mouth?"  Woolen cloth?"

    The Light of Creation said hesitantly: "Does it still need to be processed? I heard that plane creatures have to burn it before eating. Maybe it will be better if it is burned."

    "Do you want to burn it?" Dark Wing looked at the swamp rice further away, his eyes flashed red, and the large swamp rice instantly burned.

    At this moment, the entire void shone brightly, and countless rays of light lit up, scattering and scattering again and again, making the entire void shine brightly, just like the daytime in the plane.

    An angry voice came: "Burn my fields!"

    ¡°Thank you, classmate Su Yu, for the reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 701: Leading a hundred female dragons to visit Nellie

    "How come it's dawn?" the light of creation said in shock.

    The light in the void propagates in a straight line. When illuminated, the light-facing side will be very bright, but the back-lit side will be dark.

    Because there are no particles for scattering in the void, any place that is not directly hit by light will be dark. But now, the surroundings are bright, and there is light both in front of and behind you.

    "Are these pollen particles scattering the light?" Dark Wing said curiously.

    After figuring out the reason, Dark Wing remembered another thing: "Did someone yell at me? Say I burned his fields?"

    As they spoke, Wings of Darkness and Light of Creation turned around and saw a purple-black skeleton holding a huge scythe and stepping towards the void, rushing towards it. Behind the skeleton, there were rows of Holy Spirits.  .

    Thousands of Holy Spirits folded their hands in front of them and slowly flapped their wings, exuding holy light. At the same time, their eyes also shot out light, shining in the direction of the wings of darkness - the light of the other side.

    It sounds like it¡¯s very powerful, but it¡¯s actually a directional lighting technique that everyone has used in the Hall of Knowledge before.

    "However, this directional lighting technique is used intensively, but under the scattering of particles in the air, it illuminates the entire void. Everywhere you look is a vast expanse of white, without any dark corners.

    Darkness no longer exists at this moment.

    Dark Wing's gaze fell on the purple-black skeleton: "Undead? Holy Spirit? Where is the Sacred Tree Elf?"

    Although Darkwing kept saying "not necessarily", and such neat man-made objects were not like the habits of elves, he was still surprised when an undead skeleton and a bunch of Holy Spirits jumped out in front of him.

    Even if it¡¯s not an elf, it¡¯s not an undead creature, right?  Undead creatures and plants don't get along very well.

    "These should be the original Holy Spirits of Light. Aren't they said to be natural enemies with the undead? How did they get mixed up together? Sir, was your Chaos Holy Spirit cultivated according to the structure of the Holy Spirit of Light?" asked the Light of Creation.  arrive.

    Dark Wing nodded, this is not a secret. An ancient god dedicated a Holy Spirit of Light to him. At that time, Dark Wing was short of manpower. The Holy Spirit of Light had a certain IQ, so when he discovered that they were also created,  Dark Wing tried to make a batch of them. Holy Light was too troublesome, so he replaced it with Chaos Power.

    When it was first cultivated, the Light of Creation helped.

    "This is one of the few creations that can enter the eyes of ancient gods. Chaos has no shortage of other things, but it lacks tools that are obedient, able to fight, have low wages, don't eat, and can work all night long.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss doesn't like those intelligent creatures very much. It's too laborious to raise them. Not only do they have to eat, but they also have to wear clothes, drink, poop, and have entertainment from time to time. It's not easy to use without the Holy Spirit.

    I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many original Holy Spirits of Light here, but it would be strange to mix them with undead creatures.

    Just as he was wondering, the undead skeleton had already rushed in front of him, and the huge sickle slashed down diagonally.

    Now that his strength has reached Ange's current level, the Death Scythe no longer looks like the 'small sickle' it was at the beginning. Ange swung it, and the sickle immediately exploded dozens of meters in size. When he swung it in his hand, the proportions were very uncoordinated.  It was like wielding a forty-meter sword.

    How much land can be cut by a death sickle that is tens of meters long?

    The Wings of Darkness waved his hand sideways, and an equally huge black wing slashed towards the sickle, boom!  There was a huge earthquake, and a shock wave exploded where the wings and sickles collided.

    "Huh? Is it you? The one who rebels against the law!" Dark Wing immediately recognized Ange.

    The Will of the Void asked him to destroy those who rebelled against the law, but he actually did not know what the rebels looked like. The Will of the Void only gave him a little breath, and he relied on this breath to identify the enemy.

    Originally, Alba summoned him, but before he arrived, he was beaten away by two mourners. She didn't even see who beat him, and naturally she couldn't recognize Ange.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment of fighting that he recognized that this was the aura of the lawbreaker that Void Will had recognized for him.

    "Inform Starfire and ask her to come back. The lawbreakers are here." Dark Wing said loudly.

    As he spoke, he curled his other hand in front of him, and another huge wing appeared, with a large number of black feathers shooting out like arrows.

    A phantom appeared on Ange's body - the goddess of war and peace.

    She was seen holding a shield in one hand and wielding a sword in the other. A ray of sword light fell on Ange's back. The entire figure immediately penetrated Ange's body, holding the shield in front of Ange - a protective barrier.

    Countless black feathers hit the protective barrier, making a 'ding¡ª¡ª', a long series of sounds, which were so dense that they became one sound.

    &nbsp; In almost less than a second, the protective barrier was shattered.

    Nigris and others who were watching the battle from a distance gasped. This was the first time they saw the protective barrier shattered, and it was shattered forcefully.

    "Is this so fierce?" The battle in the void was very quiet, and the sound and light impacts were very small. From a distance, it looked like playing house, but from a single blow, the guardian was destroyed.  Judging from the power of the barrier, the intensity of the battle is not small at all.

    "No wonder you don't let us get close. The ancient god's energy level is too high. I might be dead if I get close to him." Anthony said suddenly. Just now, he was ready to help and use the Holy Word to contain the Wings of Darkness, but he was  Ange refused.

    "We can only rely on Fetihave's help. Where is Locke? Has Locke come?" Nigris said: "If he doesn't come, I will go to his palace to pee."

    A voice came slowly from behind: "If you dare to come to my palace to pee, I will lead a hundred female dragons to visit Nairi. Is your name Nairi?"

    Looking back, Locke was slowly floating over. It was not the original purple and gold skeleton, but the Nirvana Warlock with a high collar and a big cloak.

    The little fat dragon closed his eyes and fell down on the spot. His thoughts had slipped back to his body and were projected onto Ange's body.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off out of nowhere, what he was most afraid of was Locke, the one with psychological shadow. It was Locke who dragged the dog to death and brought it back to its resting palace.

    "Lord Locke." Anthony greeted.

    "Well, Piero, you are so powerful that you actually became the Pope. When I wandered around the main plane recently, reporting your name was more useful than reporting my own name. If I had known, I would have asked His Majesty to summon you.  Well, I don¡¯t have to worry about how to manage the plane." Locke felt.

    "Lord Locke, thank you. Your cemetery's initiative of maintaining limited order at the lowest cost is what I should learn from." Anthony said modestly.

    "That was His Majesty's idea" Locke said.

    Anthony awkwardly changed the subject: "Oh, it turned out to be His Majesty's idea. The weather is really nice today."

    "" The awkward chat could no longer go on, and Anthony quickly turned back to the battle in front of him: "Dark Wings' strength is not bad. Lord Locke, are you sure you can keep him?"

    Locke said: "Even if I use the Barrier of Nirvana, I won't be able to move. Use it when you really can't stop me. In fact, according to your thinking, this Wing of Darkness may not be able to defeat Ange. He can defeat Ange."  If you can beat one Ange, how can you beat eight Anges? He is exhausted, so there are two immortal gods."

    A large number of black-feathered arrows blasted the protective barrier, and the rest hit the shield of the patron goddess, blasting the shield abruptly.

    Then Dark Wing was surprised to see that behind the goddess, two immortal gods carrying huge scythes rushed out from the left and right, and a skeleton emerged from the goddess's head, holding a lightning spear.  , eyes locked on him.

    "Four three gods? Trinity? Void Will seems to have said that there are several gods who rebel against the law. Shouldn't they all be one?" Dark Wing thought of what Void Will said, and suddenly there was an unknown feeling in his heart.  premonition.

    At the same time, the Light of Creation also shouted loudly: "Sir, I called Master Xinghuo, but there was no response. Master Xinghuo disappeared."

    In the dimensional space, the missing Spark Goddess was being chased and licked by the little dimensional beast. She was drooling all over her face and laughing non-stop because she had just used one of her few accessories to exchange a small piece for the kitten.  Dimensional space.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 702 What kind of attack is this?

    The goddess of Spark is missing, which means he has no one to call upon

    Dark Wing turned around and saw that the Light of Creation had retreated far away. Seeing him turn his head, the Light of Creation immediately waved and shouted: "My lord, I will cheer you up, your lord is invincible, come on!"

    "" The light of creation could no longer be relied upon, so he had no choice but to do it himself. The Wings of Darkness calmed down and rushed upwards.

    There were two immortal gods, one on the left and one on the right. The one on the left swung a forty-meter scythe and swept towards him, but was dodged by the wings of darkness. The other immortal god immediately bowed and screamed, and the two huge  The Ghost Ranger pounced out.

    At the same time, Angor threw the lightning spear fiercely.

    The speed of the Lightning Spear was too fast, and the Wings of Darkness could not dodge it. However, he stretched out his hand and pressed forward, and the whole front of him suddenly became dark, as if the space was collapsing into his palm.

    The speed of the lightning-like lightning spear was greatly reduced, and then he grabbed it in his hand.

    Darkness spread from his palm like paint, quickly contaminating the entire spear of lightning. Then the darkness shattered, and the spear of lightning also shattered.

    Anthony behind him couldn't help but ask: "Dark erosion? DeRosa, is this dark erosion?"

    DeRosa responded: "Yes, it is dark erosion. General attacks have no effect on energy weapons, such as the Death Scythe and the Lightning Spear. They can regroup even if they disappear, but dark erosion is specifically designed to restrain energy weapons.  The energy weapon can be completely destroyed after erosion, so don't let the wings of darkness touch your death scythe."

    The two immortal gods quickly put away their death scythes.

    The Ghost Ranger failed to touch the Wings of Darkness and was crushed by his kicks one by one. Then he waved his wings again.

    However, he immediately discovered that a large number of light spots appeared on the opposite side. Solid light balls appeared next to Ange, the goddess of war, and the two immortal gods. They quickly fired at a rate of forty rounds per second for each god.  are all around them.

    One god fired forty rounds, and the four gods fired one hundred and sixty rounds per second, quickly filling the void in front of them.

    "Light magic? Why can magic be used in the void?" DeRosa asked in surprise.

    DeRosa is actually the one with the most plane experience among all the ancient gods. He used projection to establish a warlock alliance in the starburst plane and built a starburst magic circle, so he is very aware of the disadvantages of magicians in the void.  .

    Because of the lack of magic elements, in the void, except for the space system, the rest of the magicians will not be able to cast magic, let alone Ange, who can forty shots per second and four times the number of four gods. How can it be so  So many elements.

    "It's not light magic, it's 'holy' light magic." Anthony corrected, especially emphasizing the pronunciation of the word 'holy'. The manifestation of holy light is very similar to that of light magic, but they are two completely different powers.

    After finishing speaking, Anthony glanced at the angel array.

    Ange summoned almost all the Holy Spirits, from the first level to the fourth level. Under the leadership of Xia Mara and Luna, they silently sang hymns.

    Their hands are folded in front of them, their faces are solemn and solemn, they are staring ahead, their eyes are like torches, radiating holy light.

    Without the last beam of light, the scene would have been solemn and sacred. However, in the end, each Holy Spirit shot out beams of light from both eyes. From a distance, it looked like a bunch of walking searchlights, and any solemn feeling was destroyed.

    ¡°And there is no air in the void, so everyone can¡¯t hear the beautiful, solemn and sacred singing. They can only see their mouths opening and closing, like fish about to drown in the water

    Anthony, hurry up and stop. You can¡¯t think about it anymore. If you think about it again, it will be too much

    Although the scene is slightly funny, the effect is first-rate, and the entire void is reflected as bright as day.

    Now everyone knows what those pollen are for. If there are not a large number of particles for scattering, these light beams emitted by the Holy Spirit are really light 'pillars'. They can only shine in one direction and cannot dispel all darkness without blind spots.

    However, Dark Wings has not realized this until now. He waved his wings and shot out countless black-feathered arrows.

    Countless holy light missiles came forward. Darkness and light collided, annihilated, and burst into colorful light.

    The battle has entered Ange's favorite rhythm, missiles, missiles, holy light missiles. As long as the wings of darkness don't stop, Ange can survive for the next thousand years. Although the power of the holy light missiles is far inferior to that of the dark feather arrows,  Just destroy it, not completely neutralize it.

    After a stalemate for a while, Dark Wing realized something was wrong. It was so bright all around that he seemed unable to absorb the darkness.Measured?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Are these pollen particles meant to ambush him?

    "I wonder if it's easy to ambush him. Wings of Darkness rolled up its wings and rushed upwards. He ran!"

    With a flash of light, the space in front of him collapsed, and a mourning skeleton emerged from the center of the collapse, swinging towards him with both fists.

    Boom boom boom!  Dark Wings punched three times in a row, fighting the Mourning Skeleton three times, and each bounced back.

    The Wings of Darkness bounced back and faced the baptism of Holy Light missiles again. His wings rolled up to himself, wrapping up an egg-shaped translucent dark sky. All the missiles hit it and disappeared as if they had fallen into the lake.  Go in and disappear.

    And his eyes turned to the mourning skeleton, and he saw the mourning skeleton flying back, and another mourning skeleton ran over and supported it with his shoulders.

    Fetty stepped on Harvey's shoulder. After twisting it a few times, his foot felt stinging. He said angrily: "Your bones are so protruding that they are not easy to step on at all. Can you flatten them a little?"

    "Oh, it's already good for you to step on me. It's so much to ask for. Do you believe that I can lie back down?" Harvey twisted his lumbar disc and cursed.

    ????????????????????????? But even though he was scolding, he still used his soul to arm himself, condensing strong shoulder armor to let Feti step on it more firmly.

    Feti didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. In the void, there was no one else but Harvey who could withstand the impact of his flash and run to step on his own. We couldn¡¯t let Locke come, right?

    If you dare to make such a request, he will dare to tear you apart on the spot, which means that Harvey upgraded late and is easy to bully.

    Lisa hugged a pile of rice ears, quietly peeked her head from behind Feti Harvey, and looked hard into the belly of Dark Wing - gazing to conceive.

    Dark Wing immediately felt something was wrong. Why did his stomach feel so hot?  Putting his hand on his stomach, he looked in the direction of the power transmission and saw Lisa peeping out her head.

    Seeing him looking over, Lisa retracted her head with a swish.

    Dark Wing is also a little confused. He set up a translucent dark canopy. Who is this woman?  Why can the power be applied directly to oneself?

    Although it can only make his stomach heat up, it has penetrated his dark sky after all. Such a strange attack, even if it is not powerful, can still interfere with him at any time. What kind of attack is this?

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 703 Black Crystal Transformation

    The Wings of Darkness felt that these enemies were so naughty and nimble, so the two Lords of Mourning hid aside, ready to launch flashes to intercept him at any time, while the hateful woman hid behind the two Lords of Mourning, sticking her head out to glare at him from time to time.

    This kind of gaze penetrated the dark sky and directly affected him, making him have to deal with it distractedly. Although it didn't cause any harm, it was very annoying.

    He wanted to slap the other person to death, but that guy was very naughty. He huddled behind the two mourning lords and stuck his head out, determined not to let himself have the chance to attack her.

    No matter how powerful Dark Wing is, he is just a clone now. The most powerful thing is his original Abyss Big Mouth. This clone of Dark Wing is only at the level of the Ancient God Hunter, and it is unlikely to be killed by the two Lords of Mourning.  of a deity.

    There is no doubt that the other party's arrangement is aimed at him. It scatters the holy light through a large number of particles and illuminates the dark void, making him lose the ability to obtain power from the darkness.

    The enemy not only knows his weaknesses, but also has the ability to make targeted arrangements. Who revealed his information to him?  Is that the guy named DeRosa?

    "Damn Derosa, it is said that the Undead Lord was also led to the Chaos Side by him. Don't let me see him, I will swallow him in one gulp." Dark Wing muttered.

    "It's a pity that the Wings of Darkness are still missing. Not only was he the leader of the immortal master, but he was also the leader of the two realms

    After being exhausted, unable to run, and even the source of power was restrained by the enemy, he had no choice but to resort to a unique move. The Wings of Darkness shouted without looking back: "Create light, create darkness!"

    "Oh." The light of creation responded, and then he hugged his hands, and a darkness immediately appeared in front of him, and expanded rapidly. In this area, all the light disappeared, and it was completely dark.

    How can the Light of Creation become one of the Ancient God Hunters, who can¡¯t carry a shoulder, can¡¯t carry a fight, and can¡¯t fight?  Why wouldn't Darkwing be angry even if he lay far away and yelled "Come on"?  It is based on this ability to create all things out of nothing.

    "Come on, come on, darkness has indeed been created. The light of creation is so powerful." Seeing this scene, everyone was not surprised but overjoyed, and even couldn't help but admire it.

    It is not difficult to create darkness. The void is originally pitch black. The difficulty lies in creating darkness within the light. We don¡¯t yet know what the principle of this magical ability is, but the methods to deal with it have long been prepared.

    Ange¡¯s body turned dark.

    Now Ange has a purple-black skeleton, a purple-gold body, and black crystal armsit is obvious that he stole the king's arm.

    But now, except for his arm, Ange's whole body was dark. Then he held a little light and pushed it forward. His arm directly inserted into the void and disappeared. When he came out again, the 'light' in his hand was gone.

    "The ultimate transformation! Sombra transformation?" Even Nigris, who was pretending to be dead, couldn't help stretching his neck and shouted in shock.

    The ultimate transformation of a druid is called transforming into a god, and then using the power of the god to beat the god to death. It only requires strong mental power and a body fragment of the transformed object.  Hair, scales and bones can be used

    After Ange mastered the ultimate transformation, he used it to transform into a giant dragon and Locke. Transforming into a giant dragon is special, because at the same time as transforming into a giant dragon, Ange has obtained the bloodline of the giant dragon and has the inheritance of bloodline.  ability.

    His strength is too strong. As soon as the bloodline is passed down, the level of Dragon God is passed down, so the ultimate transformation becomes the Dragon God transformation.

    In addition to the Dragon God Transformation, he also transformed into Locke. There is nothing special about Locke's transformation. He is just a mourning skeleton. He cannot awaken Locke's truly terrifying ability - the Barrier of Nirvana.

    As his strength continues to grow, Locke's transformation becomes a bit useless, because Ange doesn't need to transform and has a strength that is not inferior to the Lord of Mourning.

    But now Ange¡¯s transformation is not Zijin Mourning, but Sombra. Although it is only for a short second, it means that he has broken through the invisible barrier between Sombra and Zijin.

    ¡°Oh my god, this is a whole new level.¡± Nigris said excitedly.

    While Nigris was excited, the darkness created by the light of creation suddenly disappeared, leaving only a light spot in the center, as if the darkness was absorbed by this light spot.

    Duroken slapped his thigh: "It's done, the light singularity can indeed restrain the darkness created by the light of creation, haha, I wonder if this darkness can give birth to a new god of light?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of everyone, how could he miss the light of creation?

    The combat effectiveness of the Light of Creation is not strong. His strength lies in creating all things. If the Wings of Darkness are restricted?, what will the light of creation create?

    ?Create an object that can defeat everyone?  It's impossible. They say he is not strong in combat. If he can create an object that can defeat everyone, how can he be called weak in combat?

    The biggest possibility is to create darkness and break the restrictions on the wings of darkness. Of course, it is also possible to create other things. Anthony also has corresponding plans.

    If you create darkness, how can you restrain it?  Ange happened to have something in his hand - a singularity of light.

    Ange has so many good things in his hands that sometimes he forgets them. You have to tell him what functions he needs, and he may remember them after thinking hard for a long time.

    Anthony said he needed something that could break the darkness, so Ange took out this: "Small pieces can be sucked away, big pieces can't."

    The light singularity that gave birth to the God of Light can absorb the darkness in a small area. Even Duroken suspected that darkness was the main reason for the birth of the God of Light, but the 'darkness' required was a bit special.

    "The 'darkness' in the void is because there is no light. In fact, it should not be called darkness, but 'lightless'. This kind of 'nothing' is difficult to breed. And the light singularity can absorb the  "Darkness" is more like putting a layer of black paint on an oil painting. It is black because of the paint, not because of the canvas. Do you understand?"

    Everybody shook their heads.

    Duroken gave up explaining the principle to them, but he was still looking forward to the changes that would happen when the light singularity attracted the darkness.

    The Light of Creation looked at the light in astonishment and wanted to rush over to grab it. Ange waved his hand and the light flew back into his palm.

    The light of creation hurriedly rubbed his hands again, and once again rubbed out a piece of darkness. This time, Ange didn't even change his shape. He just stuffed it in front of him, and the darkness that had just been rubbed out was sucked away again.

    This kind of random stuffing can't even be stopped, because the darkness that is rubbed out needs to expand, and it makes sense to expand. But the larger the expansion range, the more places Ange can stuff it. He doesn't even need to stuff it, just throw it over.  OK.

    After repeating this for several times, the Light of Creation stopped: "What are you doing! Are you going to let me use it properly? If you interfere with me again, I won't play!"

    Stop playing?  OK, OK, Ange nodded his head after hearing this, only Dark Wing turned black with anger.

    Thank you Geomatic for the reward

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 704: Don¡¯t kill me, I surrender. Don¡¯t hit me, I¡¯m afraid of pain!

    "Trash." Dark Wing cursed. It was the first time he felt that he had subordinates. How could he be so useless?

    It is obvious that the Ancient God Hunters under his command run rampant in the Chaos Plane, and have never been afraid of anyone except the Undead Lord. Why did he act like this when he just saw the anti-law?  Being restrained at every turn, Starfire was nowhere to be seen, and the Purgatory Twins went back directly. Could this all be a coincidence?

    "We can't go on like this. When the enemy uses up all his strength, he will be finished."

    I saw the Wings of Darkness fluttering its wings, and the wings immediately expanded and moved closer to the center, and finally merged into a gap forty to fifty meters high, slowly opening like a crack in a door - the Door of Darkness.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????: A steady stream of dark aura surged out from the crack in the door, turning into mist and billowing. At the same time, there were a lot of scattered auras moving behind the door.

    The name Dark Wings is correct. Almost all of his skills are realized through his wings. This Dark Portal is obviously a summoning magic such as a space door.

    "It's a pity that before the breaths behind the door could rush over, a wave of space fluctuations rippled over, tearing the Dark Door apart, causing it to keep twisting.

    A giant beast that originally leaned towards the crack in the door and looked this way saw this, its eyes widened suddenly, a look of fear flashed in its eyes, and then it shrank back, and for a moment, there was something dry behind the crack in the door.  The restless breath calmed down.

    Just kidding, space door, and peaceful everyone can't wait, but every time there are a little duel, they can scare their courage.

    This is much scarier than the suspension rope between two mountains. A twist can cut the body in half. If it is unstable, no one will dare to get through the space door.

    However, there was no chance for the Wings of Darkness to stabilize the space door. The space wave rippled for a while, as if it had found a resonance point, and easily tore the dark door into pieces.

    Looking in the direction of the spatial fluctuations, Dark Wing saw a big hairball with its mouth open: Ahhhh¡ª¡ª

    "Dimensional beast? Starfire's dimensional beast? Was Starfire captured by them? She grew up so fast? What kind of big thing did she eat?" Light of Creation shouted in surprise: "Why did you get Starfire's dimensional beast? Did you kill her?  No wonder she didn¡¯t respond when I called her.¡±

    Everyone knows that Xinghuo secretly raised a dimensional beast, but they don¡¯t know how old it is. They only know that it was very small when they first raised it, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so big in the blink of an eye.

    The Light of Creation was just a casual guess, because dimensional creatures were very rare, and dimensional beasts were even rarer. It was difficult to encounter two at the same time, and he didn't even recognize whether it was Starfire's.

    But unexpectedly, his words became the last straw for Dark Wings to give up.

    I saw Dark Wing speaking slowly in a voice that seemed to come from the abyss: "I will come back, stupid plane creatures, you have successfully angered me, welcome the wrath of the abyss."

    As the Wings of Darkness spoke, the aura and energy intensity increased crazily, with a desperate attitude. The two wings expanded to the extreme, forty or fifty meters on one side. From a distance, it looked like two big chicken wings supported on  A mosquito.

    However, Ange was shocked, and with a thought, all the gods retracted into his body. At the same time, he took out the breath of the Snake of Doom and sniffed it, and his whole body was shocked.

    Wings of Darkness flapped its wings forward hard, and flapped its wings in front of him, just like swatting mosquitoes with two palms. Then, all the power turned into a black pillar and spurted out: "Breath of the Abyss!  "

    Ange only had time to transform, and the bones on his body instantly turned into black crystals. He raised his hands forward to block the breath of the abyss.

    ? One second, two seconds, three seconds

    A tiny red electric light burst out from the outer ring of the black pillar. It was the space lightning produced by high-intensity energy tearing apart the space. The strength of this black energy pillar was beyond imagination. It seemed like it was going to destroy the entire abyss in an instant.  They all spurted out the same way, just violently and violently.

    It only lasted three seconds before the black energy column disappeared. At the point where the energy column landed, Ange put his head on his hands, steam rising from his body, a bit like a roasted rib, with little stars flashing inside the charred bones.

    The Wings of Darkness, which released all its power, looked at this scene and murmured in disbelief: "Noimpossiblehow could this happen?"

    As he murmured, his entire body quickly turned into ashes, and finally disappeared into nothingness.

    Ange carefully probed his head and saw the wings of darkness turned into fly ash. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and put his hands down. But as soon as he put them down, he noticed something was wrong. Why were there stars on his bones?

    Ordinary black crystals do not have stars. For example, the one on the forehead of the giant war tree, and the small one used by the Spark Goddess to buy things, are all black crystals without stars.

    ?Star points are the essence of black crystal. Those without star points are just black crystals. Those with star points can be called chaotic black crystals. The two are not on the same level at all.

    Ange's transformation was unable to spawn star dots. After the transformation, it was just ordinary black crystal. However, after being bombarded by the Wings of Darkness, it spawned star dots. Although the number was not large, it was  All the bones are covered, even the toes.

    Ange glanced at the place where the Wings of Darkness turned gray in shock. Is this giving him power?  Do you want to pay for something to go back to?

    At this moment, Ange¡¯s transformation time limit expired.

    Originally, the time limit for Sombra's transformation was very short, only a little over one second, but after carrying the abyssal breath for three seconds, the time limit for transformation was extended, and now it is more than eight seconds.

    I saw the stars on Ange¡¯s body quickly converging towards his right arm, and the rest of the body turned back to purple gold.

    The right arm has replaced the king's, and there is no time limit for transformation. At this moment, all the stars have returned here, causing the stars to become very dense.

    With a firm grip, Ange could feel the surging power in his right arm, and there was a feeling that he couldn't describe.

    The little yellow dragon flew over, anxiously pulled Ange and checked it, and then breathed out: "It's okay, it's okay, no bones have broken. I'm scared to death of the dragon. Dark Wings must be crazy. I don't want my life."  Are you just going to mess around for a while?"

    Anthony also came over and said with lingering fear: "It shouldn't be considered desperate. Wings of Darkness is just a clone of Abyss Mouth. Abyss Mouth just gave up this clone and then used the clone to hit you. I'm sorry, sir, I ignored this."  I can't let you take the risk yourself next time."

    Anthony was really scared. Ange was the master of all their souls. Once Ange died, all of them would be doomed. In principle, Ange should not be allowed to take risks. The consequences would be too serious.

    Ange didn¡¯t feel the danger, he tilted his head and said, ¡°I am the clone.¡±

    "Uh, yes, sir, you are also a clone." Anthony then remembered that Ange was also a clone.

    In fact, because of the two immortal gods, Ange's two bodies in the main plane and the starburst plane can be regarded as the main body or clone. No matter which one is destroyed, the other one will become the main body, and the godhead and power will also become the main body.  It can be transferred at any time, greatly increasing the safety factor.

    It's just that the Sombra arm was only replaced on this body, and the other one was not replaced. Unexpectedly, the Sombra arm was so useful. Ange has decided to remove the other arm of the Sombra body one day while Locke is away.  .

    If the king came back now and looked at the skeleton without hands, how would he feel?

    "It's okay, it's okay, it's okay. Is Dark Wing dead now? It's scary to fight to the death. The impact of energy directly tore the space, and wiped out the space electric light. It's so scary, I'm really afraid that you will be sprayed."  Turned into bones and dregs." Nigris rambled.

    "Dark Wing is dead, Starfire has been captured by us, and the Purgatory Twins have returned to the side of chaos. So the crisis of the Ancient God Hunters has been resolved, right? Wait a minute, I seem to have overlooked something."

    Everyone turned their heads together and saw the light of Creation huddled in the distance, quietly floating out without anyone noticing him. It wasn't until everyone turned their heads that he froze, smiled and waved: "Big  Hello everyone, where is the party? Come on, I'll leave first."

    Ange¡¯s eyes were locked on him.

    The Light of Creation immediately held its head and shouted: "Don't kill me, I surrender. Don't hit me, I'm afraid of pain!"

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 705 The abyss turned over

    Everyone hulled around, curiously looked at this counseling. Among so many ancient god hunters, everyone's interest in the light of creators was the greatest.

    Especially after receiving the light of creation from the little devil and transforming it into a small piece of mourning flesh and blood, everyone became even more curious about him.

    And the personality of this goods looks like  It is very good to bully, and I am sorry for not being bullying.

    Negris said: "Don't be afraid. As long as you are obedient, we will not kill you, but there is no guarantee whether we will beat you or not. I heard that you are called the Light of Creation and can create all things. Can you create one?"  Only the Big Mouth of the Abyss comes out?"

    The Light of Creation glanced at him, then turned around and looked at everyone around him. Finally, his eyes fell on Ange and asked cautiously: "Immortal Lord, I created an abyss mouth, can you let it go?"  Do I leave?"

    "Hey, hey, hey, I'm asking you something. What do you think he's doing?" The little fat dragon was unconvinced.

    Why are these people so discerning?  This is not the first time. It seems that anyone can accurately find Ange among a group of people who can make the decision?  Why?  Can't it be Xiao Huanglong who makes the decision?  It¡¯s not like Ange¡¯s forehead says he is the ¡®Lord God¡¯.

    The Light of Creation glanced at it, and then returned its gaze to Ange. The obvious meaning was 'you don't mean what you say'.

    The Light of Creation obviously doesn¡¯t know that ¡®it¡¯s better to offend the main god than the follower¡¯, because the main god won¡¯t argue with you over trivial matters, but the same cannot be said for the follower.

    "Hey, I remember you, Ange, don't promise him." Xiao Huanglong remembered him and put on his little shoes later.

    Ange shook his head.

    Anthony interrupted at the right time and asked: "Can you really create the Abyss Mouth?"

    The light of creation glanced at him and shut up without answering.

    "Lord Locke, please give him a good beating. I can't beat him." Anthony immediately gave up his position and said to Locke.

    "Is a coward worthy of me taking action?" Locke muttered, but his movements were not slow. There was nothing he could do. Anthony spoke so nicely, saying 'please' and 'can't beat'. It was unreasonable for him not to take action like this.  .

    Locke rushed forward and was beaten back with a bang.

    "This" This is a bit embarrassing. The brave and invincible Locke can't beat the light of creation?

    No matter how weak the light of creation is, it is still an ancient god hunter. Unless the Nirvana Barrier is used, it will be difficult for Locke to gain an advantage. However, no one knows whether the Nirvana Barrier can trap an ancient god who can create all things.

    "I just can't adapt to my body, and the adults are unwilling to return my original bones. Feti can help me!" Locke concealed it in embarrassment.

    Not only Feti, but also Harvey came, and the three mourners beat him up with the light of creation.

    "Stop fighting, stop fighting. I said, I said, give me two planes and push them to collide. The huge energy generated when the collision allows me to create an abyss, but can it become a big abyss?"  It¡¯s hard to say about the mouth. Over the thousands of years in the void, many planes have collided, but there is only one Big Mouth of the Abyss." The Light of Creation said.

    "You still need external force to create it? Then if you are locked in a place where there is no external force and then weaken your power, wouldn't it be enough to trap you?" Nigris said curiously.

    The expression of the Light of Creation changed drastically.

    Anthony immediately cooperated and said: "Then lock him up and starve him for a while before we talk."

    "No, no, no, I surrender, I surrender, I serve Lord Ange as my master, please accept my loyalty." The light of creation said quickly, and offered a ball of thought flame.

    Ange tilted his head and looked him up and down. In the mourning skull, two purple-black flames flashed, bringing endless pressure to the light of creation.

    After sizing him up for a few seconds, Ange suddenly transformed into Sombra and pounced on him to give him a beating. It only took him three seconds to forcefully knock out half of the power of the Light of Creation.  He drew out the shadow of the light of creation.

    Ange then engraved a soul mark on the shadow.

    The bright face of Chuangsheng was ashen as death, and he looked at Ange in despair.

    Nigris understood and said hesitantly: "You don't accept his oath of loyalty. Do you suspect that his oath is false?"

    Ange nodded, but not doubting: "Fake."

    Negris turned to the Light of Creation and spoke fiercely: "You are so brave, how dare you lie to us with a false oath?"

    The Light of Creation said in frustration: "It's not fake, it's just that I can erase it. It's over now. My consciousness is not clean anymore. There is an extra brand in it that I can't erase."??, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.  "

    "Zobada, can the oath you can erase still be considered true?"

    "I can erase it because of my ability. It can only be said that my ability is very strong. You can't say that the oath is false, right?" Light of Creation argued.

    That makes sense. Nigris was speechless and looked back at Locke.

    The three mourners of Rockefetti Harvey went up and beat him up again.

    "Surrender, surrender, I surrender, you are controlling me and you still want to fight me?" the Light of Creation yelled angrily.

    Anthony understood and called everyone aside: "This guy may be a coward, but he is arrogant and looks down on us. It will be difficult for him to be subdued unless his psychological advantage is eliminated."

    Negris nodded: "I can see it too. Even if Ange forces him with his soul brand, he will not be convinced. What can you do?"

    "Lock him up and let Lightning greet him every day for three months to see when he breaks down. Then let the adults force him to hand over some creation light spots. Lightning will take them in and lick them for him every day," Anthony said.  arrive.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°You are so vicious, I like it so much.¡±

    For the time being, we can only do this. The Light of Creation has a cowardly and arrogant character. There are quite a lot of this kind of character in reality. They are obviously very poor, but they always look down on other poor people.

    You need to get rid of his arrogance first, otherwise even if you force him, he will not be convinced and will easily become an unstable factor in the team.

    Creating light spots is very useful. For example, by upgrading part of the corpse witch's flesh into mourning, and with a certain amount of power input, it is very possible to create a corpse witch.

    This aspect still requires certain experiments to see what conditions need to be met. Now Ange only has one little zombie, and more creation light spots are needed for him to control.

    Anger was forced to spit out more than a dozen points of creation light. The light of creation, which was too tired to raise any power anymore, was stuffed into the dimensional space.

    "The Light of Creation? You were also arrested?" The Spark Goddess in the dimensional space was so frightened that she almost jumped up when she saw the Light of Creation.

    "Lord Spark? You you're not dead? Why is there a dimensional beast here? I thought it was just yours outside."

    The two ancient god hunters exchanged information inside, and Ange outside also received a message from the Little Devil of Purgatory: "You what did you do? The abyss the abyss moved, the body of the abyss moved, God, I was born  I have never seen the body of the abyss move before, what have you done?"

    Before Ange could say anything, the little devil sent another message: "Uh, it stopped again. The abyss seemed to have turned over. Phew, it just turned over. It's okay, okay, you thought you were doing this.  What's going on, it scares me to death."

    Ange tilted his head and said: "We will kill Dark Wings."

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 706: The Immortal Lord says hello to you

    The strange movements of the Big Mouth of the Abyss not only frightened the Purgatory Twins, but also alarmed the Will of the Void. A voice sounded in the heart of the Big Mouth of the Abyss: "What happened? You are very angry."

    "I'm going to devour them, I'm going to devour them, leaving no one behind." Abyss Big Mouth responded angrily.

    "They? Who?" Void Will asked doubtfully.

    "The rebels, the rebels who violated the first law of the void, you asked me to kill them, they destroyed my clone." Abyss shouted angrily.

    "haven't you killed the rebel yet? So slow? I thought you had already killed him. Are you destroying your clone? Your clone is so bad? You shouldn't be." Void Will muttered.

    "I'm a loser! I was just unprepared for a moment. These rebels were very cunning and used various means to limit the power of my clone. They even removed or captured my subordinates in advance, leaving my clone alone  Let¡¯s face it alone, and the opponent has at least three mourning skeletons, four gods, and a bunch of Holy Spirits of Light, so I¡­¡±

    Void Will didn¡¯t want to hear these explanations and interrupted: ¡°Are you going to use the power of your body?¡±

    "Yes, I'm going to swallow them now." Abyss Big Mouth said angrily.

    "What do you eat after leaving the Chaos Surface?" Void Will asked.

    "Eat whatever you catch, I will swallow those planes." Abyss Big Mouth said.

    Void Will was silent for a while, then asked slowly: "What is the third law of Void?"

    Before Abyss could answer, Will of the Void continued: "Those who destroy the balance of the void will be whipped by the will. Do you want me to whip you? The balance of the void is the foundation for maintaining the will. You actually want to swallow the plane?  You want to destroy my balance and kill me, don¡¯t you! Don¡¯t you! Don¡¯t you!¡±

    The roar of the Will of the Void became louder and louder, reaching straight into the heart of the Abyss Big Mouth, causing its consciousness to buzz.

    This time it has finally come to its senses. Swallowing planes is an act that seriously damages the balance. Why the Will of the Void wanted to smoke it back then was because it swallowed planes everywhere and destroyed the balance of the void.

    The Will of the Void found it and prepared to kill it, but the Big Mouth of the Abyss threw it quickly and immediately said that it would not go anywhere on the surface of chaos and only obeyed the Will of the Void, thus saving its life.

    The main body has been dormant for too long. It has been so long that many new ancient gods have never seen the Abyss Mouth move. It has been so long that the Abyss Mouth has forgotten why it was sleeping in the first place. It actually said in front of the Will of the Void that it wanted to devour the plane?  What a stupid move.

    "I won't go, I won't go. I will continue to sleep, and I will make another clone to go there." Abyss Big Mouth said quickly. From a distance, the moving body looked like it had turned over and stopped again.

    The little devil looked at it and thought it was just a flip. Although this situation is very rare for Abyss, it is not so scary after all. Unexpectedly, Ange's response still scared him.

    "What?! Did you kill the Wings of Darkness?" the little devil blurted out.

    Not far away, the big devil, who was waiting for news, was so frightened that he jumped up from the tree burl.

    The little devil was silent for a while before digesting the news, and then asked: "Where is Lord Spark? Where is the Light of Creation?"

    "Close it." Ange responded.

    "That's good, that's good. I've known them for so long, and I really don't want them to die. What are you going to do with them, sir?" The little devil said, but his eyes glanced at the big devil, and his body became a little stiff.

    Killing the Wings of Darkness, capturing the Spark Goddess and the Light of Creation, causing the Big Mouth of the Abyss to move. Oh my God, are these law-breakers so powerful?

    If the big devil is not called back by him, what will happen?  Was he captured?  Or was he killed?

    After communicating the situation and accepting Ange¡¯s new order, Xiao Mo interrupted the communication and then told Big Mo the latest situation.

    The devil was in disbelief: "Are you so powerful? I won't lie to you, right?"

    But as soon as he finished speaking, he realized: "No, I won't lie to you. Even if I want to lie, I want to use your mouth to lie to me, but it is also very likely to be true. Otherwise, it will be difficult to explain the anomalies in the abyss. I shouted  Use the light of creation to see if he responds."

    The big devil calmed down and called the light of creation, but there was no response. He called the goddess of sparks again, but there was still no response. At this point, he believed 80% of what the little devil told him.

    "Does your Lord have any new orders?" the devil asked.

    "Yes, he asked me to find the tree core of the Divine Tree of All Realms. As much as he wants, he can exchange it with the fragments of the godhead. If he can find a living bud, he can exchange it with a godhead." Xiao Mo said.

    ??nbsp; The seven ancient gods who paid the money immediately turned their attention to Dimari.

    Dimari said slowly: "Five hundred exclusives, one hundred group purchases."

    "You profiteer, I'll buy the exclusive." One of the ancient gods cursed, but what he said almost made people dodge.

    The other ancient gods immediately objected: "No, it can't be exclusive, we have to buy it too."

    There was another wave of group buying, and everyone finally knew that it was the rebels who killed Dark Wings.

    When everyone wanted to get more information, Dimali made another offer.

    "You profiteer, Dimari, don't go too far." One of the beholders called out Dimari's identity, but it was not surprising. How could someone who didn't know Dimari spend so much money?  Go buy some unverifiable news.

    These people who spend money have all been in contact with Dimali and know who the little beholder in front of them represents, so they dare to spend money.

    After all, Dimali is not a profiteer like Silver Coin. After his identity was revealed, he couldn't let go. He had to send a few messages, and then he said:

    "The rebels also want to use the fragments of the godhead to exchange for the core of the sacred tree, and at the same time exchange the blank godhead for the buds of the sacred tree. If they want to survive, you don't know what the blank godhead is, right? Let me tell you"

    All the ancient gods gasped. Having blank godheads means that they can maintain their own strength without deterioration even if they leave the Chaos Plane?

    Finally, after a while of noisy, all kinds of information were exchanged, and the ancient gods quickly dispersed, preparing to find the tree core and flower buds. It was not until everyone left that a little eye demon came over:

    "Lord Dimali, I am Lidali, the downstream soul under the command of the Immortal Lord. The Undead Lord wishes to say hello to you. I am very interested in the information about those who rebel against the law. Is it convenient for us to find a quiet place for us to talk in detail?"

    Dimali¡¯s legs are a little weak. The immortal master says hello to me?  Don't dare, I should say hello to the master. The master is too polite, it's scary.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 707: Come and help quickly

    Lidali really scared Dimali. When did the wandering spirit of the undead lord be so polite?  Didn't they rush in overwhelmingly as soon as they met, beat the ancient god to death and drag him away?

    Being so polite, does it mean they have other agendas?  what to do?  Do you want to run?  Will running away anger him?  Did he just call me Dimari?

    ¡°It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s terrible, he actually knows my identity, what should I do?  It must have been the guy from before who broke it, that damn guy killed me.

    Dimali was panicking, which showed how scary the name of the Immortal Lord was. It made Lidali stunned, and he shouted several times before calling his soul back.

    "Lord Dimari, don't panic, I'm just curious about the information about those who rebel against the law. If it's really inconvenient to answer, just pretend that I haven't asked, okay?" Lidali's attitude was surprisingly easy to talk to.

    "UhIthis" Dimali hesitated and was at a loss.

    Lidali wanted to know the information about those who rebelled against the law. He didn't dare not answer, but he didn't dare to reveal their information without consulting Ange. Dimali didn't dare to do this or that. It was so embarrassing.

    Lidali was considerate: "It seems that you are in trouble, Mr. Dimari. Let's do this. This is my communication imprint. After you ask for instructions, you can decide whether to reveal the information about the rebels, and then contact me through the communication imprint."  , is that okay? Or how about contacting this little beholder here?"

    "Okay, great, no problem, Lord Lidali, I will go and ask for instructions immediately. I will contact you immediately if there is a reply. I am extremely sorry." Dimali walked down the steps of Lidali and came down.

    After Lidali¡¯s little beholder left, Dimali took a deep breath, wiped the non-existent sweat from his forehead, and retreated muttering.

    "Isn't this undead wandering spirit too easy to talk to? It's not as vicious as the rumors say. Is he really an immortal wandering spirit?"

    "That should be the case. Does anyone on the Chaos side dare to pretend to be an undead wandering soul? Are they looking for death? So this is an illusion?"

    "Why are you creating this illusion? To deceive me? Why are you deceiving me? It's worthless, so it's not because of me? Is it because of those who violate the law?"

    "Hiss - do these lawbreakers have anything that can make even the immortal lord fear them? Or do they know each other before?"

    In the past few hundred years, the most ferocious existence on the Chaos side has been the Immortal Lord. I don¡¯t know how many ancient gods have died in his hands. It¡¯s okay to die. It won¡¯t be long before the dead ancient gods will become immortal.  Creatures, come out to hunt other ancient gods.

    Can you imagine the shock that an immortal snake of doom would bring to other ancient gods, wandering around and hunting?

    Of course, using the snake of doom as a metaphor is a bit exaggerated, but even an undead creature with only half of the snake of doom is still very scary.

    But for such a ferocious immortal master, his wandering soul is so easy to talk to?

    "No, no, even if they know each other, it's none of my business. Now that I'm being targeted by the undead master, I'd better run away first."

    Dimali muttered and quickly sent the news back to Ange that the undead master had come to his door.

    ¡­¡­

    "He can contact the immortal master? This" Even Anthony was a little at a loss and could only look at Ange.

    Ange tilted his head.

    Anthony hesitated.

    It was Nigris who saw through his mind and slapped him on the head angrily: "What are you thinking about? Your Majesty is your Majesty, and Ange is Ange. If it doesn't affect Ange's vegetable cultivation, it will be your Majesty. It will affect his vegetable cultivation.  At the worst possible outcome, just return the Palace of Rest to him."

    Ange nodded, but added: "Demolish the farm."

    With the dimensional space, the most valuable thing about the Palace of Rest to Ange is the two farms inside. It can be returned to the king, or the farms can be demolished. There is no way the king will have no place to live when he comes back.

    Anthony breathed a sigh of relief, nodded to show that he understood, and then said: "Master Naige slapped me on the head, I will write it down first."

    "Ah? That's to remind you, if there's anything to remember, don't mess around." Nigris yelled.

    Back to the topic, Anthony analyzed: "There are two possibilities now. One is that the immortal lord is your majesty, and the other is that it is not your majesty. If it is your majesty, then everything will be easier. We will contact your majesty and ask him what his current situation is.  How is your health? Do you have money to spend? What do you need? Do you want help? Develop different coping methods for different situations."

    "The other kind is that the immortal master is not His Majesty." Anthony said.

    When it was mentioned that the Immortal Lord might not be His Majesty, everyone was stunned for a moment. It seemed thatIt was a situation they had never considered.

    Ever since they heard the name of the Immortal Lord and learned that the other party appeared on the side of Chaos eight hundred years ago, which coincided with the time when Locke succeeded His Majesty and disguised himself as the Lord of Annihilation, everyone took it for granted that that person was His Majesty.  .

    Anthony¡¯s words had to lead them to another possibility: Is it possible that the immortal lord is not a king?

    "Who could it be if it wasn't the immortal? If not, then where did the immortal go?" Nigris murmured.

    Anthony spread his hands: "This question is too broad and there is not enough information to answer it. Maybe it is other ancient gods, maybe it is undead creatures from other planes, maybe some guys pretended to use His Majesty's body, it is all possible."

    From the layout of Eternal Road, Anthony has actually seen that almost all of his companions have a preconceived habit of thinking that something has a high probability of 'yes', and never consider what will happen if 'no'  What consequences.

    I always hope that things will develop according to my imagination. If they deviate from my imagination, I will complain about why I have such bad luck, instead of wondering whether I didn't think well.

    This habit is almost the nature of intelligent creatures. Only people who have been trained for a long time and have experienced many mistakes can change this habit.

    For example, Anthony never considers one situation when doing things, but considers all possible situations and arranges different plans. No matter what the situation is, he will not be in a hurry.

    Of course, this is not a bad thing. If everyone is as resourceful as Anthony, the scene with a bunch of Anthonys together will be too beautiful to imagine.

    It¡¯s enough to have one Anthony in a team. Isn¡¯t it his responsibility to fill in the gaps?

    ¡°What now?¡± Nigris asked.

    "If the other party is really His Majesty, it would be easy to handle, so let's test whether it is His Majesty first and let Dimali ask the other party a question: Immortal Lord, do you still remember the grave grass in front of the Palace of Rest?

    Negris and others were stunned for a moment. Is there any grave grass at the door of the Palace of Rest?  Isn't the grave grass in the garden behind?

    As expected, the question was passed around, and it didn¡¯t take long to receive a reply from the Immortal Lord: ¡°Where is the grave grass at the door of the Palace of Rest? Damn it, Locke, are you testing me? Why are you so thoughtful? Come over and help!¡±

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 708: If you can¡¯t find it, you can¡¯t make a fuss.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s really your Majesty, great, your Majesty is still alive.¡±

    "Haha, this old immortal has run so far. As long as it's okay, it'll be okay."

    "Your Majesty seems to have recognized us as Locke and asked Locke to help? Is Your Majesty in trouble?"

    "Otherwise, would he think that the vegetable-growing skeletons in his garden came out and destroyed the clone of the original ancient god? Do you dare to think? Do you dare to believe it?"

    "I can't believe it, I can't believe it. The skeletons in my vegetable garden can't even be watered well. They've made them wet and dry, and the seeds have been drowned. I'm so angry.  Me."

    "Wait a minute, since when did your family have a vegetable garden? You actually went to practice growing vegetables secretly without telling me?"

    For a while, everyone was talking about everything, and Locke shouted eagerly: "I am here, I am here, I want to talk to the king, I want to talk to the king."

    Anthony also breathed a sigh of relief. Since it is His Majesty, the rest of the matter will be much easier to handle. It is just to see if His Majesty needs anything, and help if he can. By the way, ask him if he has any good things, and send some to his family.  most.

    However, when Ange contacted Dimali again, the news they received made them all confused: "The eye of the ancient tree was swallowed by the mouth of the abyss."

    "Why did the Big Mouth of the Abyss swallow the Eye of the Ancient Tree?" Negris asked.

    Because the Big Mouth of the Abyss was very angry, after being held down by the Will of the Void, it became more and more angry. It couldn't help but get up, spit out another clone, and swallowed the Eye of the Ancient Tree when it came over.

    Its clone, Dark Wing, is the hunter of the ancient gods. It naturally knows what the Eye of the Ancient Tree is for. It is a place where those little ants whisper to each other. For a while, it has nothing to do with the rebels, so it simply vents its anger on the Eye of the Ancient Tree.  Eat up this gathering place and see where you go next.

    "Swallow it, just swallow it. Aren't there only little beholder demons there? Find another little beholder demon to bind, then notify the other ancient gods, and just find a new place to gather." Negris said.

    The normal situation is like this, but Lidali is not an ancient god, and Dimali does not have his contact mark.

    "What should we do?" Isn't this equivalent to losing the mark of the deceased's home and all the contacts?

    Dimali replied: "We can only wait for Lidali to find us again, but the connection between our alliance is very secret. If he can find us casually, it means that others can also find us casually, or even find us."  The position of the main body is too dangerous."

    "There is another way. When we were chatting just now, I announced the sacrifice channel and my sacrifice brand. If the undead wandering soul wants to contact me, you can contact me through active sacrifice." Dimali said.

    ¡­¡­

    At the edge of the mist of chaos, a strong wandering soul crossed his arms and recalled in distress: "What is that guy's sacrifice brand?"

    Beside him, another stronger wandering soul angrily hit it on the head.

    Behind the two wandering souls, there is an endless stretch of shadows. They are all wandering souls as strong as them. However, judging from the dull and vague expressions, they are probably without wisdom. The only two who are wise are Lidali.

    The wandering souls in the chaos plane are not the same thing as the wandering souls in the main plane. The wandering souls in the main plane are more advanced than the resentful spirits, but worse than ghosts.

    For example, Feilin¡¯s pet Black Face is a ghost. Ghosts and wandering spirits are the same thing. The main thing is that wandering spirits are more aggressive, have a certain sense of territory, and float around.

    The ghost is not very aggressive. It often attaches itself to a certain object and can evolve into a demon spirit.

    The wandering soul can evolve into a ghost ranger.

    However, these are just human divisions that focus on details. There are only three levels of division in the undead empire: wraiths, ghosts, and undead.

    ¡°There are two huge black shadows in the shadow, each of which is at least half the volume of the conch plane. It¡¯s hard to see what they are.

    The wandering souls on the Chaos side absorb the mist of Chaos, and their souls are extremely powerful. Their level is only Soul Heart, but their strength is more than ten times stronger than Rockfetti's Soul of Death.

    If they had competed for soul impact before, a very funny result would have occurred. The soul of mourning could not compete with the heart of the soul.

    Another wandering soul knocked on Lidali's head: "Think quickly, those are His Majesty's people in his hometown, or Locke, the Lord of Mourning. Our level is too low. Although the soul strength is high, the level is low and cannot be anchored.  Set the position, hurry up and let Lord Locke come over to inherit the throne and anchor the position."

    Lidali thought hard for a long time, and said distressedly: "I can't remember, I didn't remember it at all at the time, so let's go out"?Turning the neighborhood upside down, as long as you find an ancient god who was present at the time, you can know what the sacrificial brand looks like.  "

    The powerful wandering soul knocked on Lidali's head, and reluctantly agreed to this method. Countless wandering souls swarmed out and spread out to search.

    This approach is correct. Even if they cannot find the ancient gods who were present at the time, Dimali can still detect such large-scale movements and contact them.

    But this takes time. The chaotic surface is too big. Around the center point, the entire circumference may be tens of billions of kilometers in circumference. Even if you walk in a straight line, it will be tens of billions of kilometers from one end to the other.

    But no one dares to walk in a straight line and enter the foggy area. There are at least three original ancient gods and an immortal master. If they encounter them, they will die.

    Therefore, most of the ancient gods take detours, not only to the left and right, but also up and down. In addition, there are debris everywhere, making it as difficult to meet an ancient god as to find a specific grain of salt on the beach.  sand.

    Before Dimali found the undead wandering soul, or Lidali found an ancient god present, Locke could no longer hold himself back.

    "Burn me over, Ange, burn me over. The king wants to help. Burn me over to help." Locke said anxiously. He was not in the mood to wait for someone to find someone. There was a ready-made method, so he wanted to go there immediately. Then  But the king¡¯s call.

    Ange tilted his head, and Nigris said angrily: "What do you think the sacrifice passage is? You can't fit through it with your big body."

    "Tear it apart, tear it apart." Locke immediately tried to tear apart his bones.

    "Stop, stop, stop, the bones have been burned, but where is your soul? The sacrificial passage cannot burn the souls of mourners." Nigris said.

    Not only cannot the soul be burned, but many things with strong energy reactions cannot be burned. For example, black crystals can be burned, but black crystals with stars inside cannot be burned.

    "What should we do? Give me a Thunder Chariot and I will fly over." Locke said again.

    "It took four hundred years for the Titans to fly once. Although they took a long detour because they were not familiar with the road, they still need three hundred years. If they use the fastest Golden Titan's flying car, it can be faster. Two hundred years will be enough. No.  Question, I will find you a Titan speed car, but the Chaos surface is so big, how can you find it?"

    A few words made Locke feel depressed and listless.

    At this moment, Ange felt something tugging at his feet. When he looked back, the big cat quietly pointed at himself with its paw and whispered: "Ouch."

    Ange¡¯s eyes lit up, and he pulled it aside with his feet as if nothing had happened. He put his hands into the dimensional space and started planting vegetables. He flew towards the Elf Chariot while planting.

    Seeing Ange getting into the forest ball of the elf chariot, most people thought that Ange had gone to plant vegetables and dispersed.

    Only the little angel, the little zombie, Anthony, Nigris, Lightning, and the big cat dispersed and then circled back, chasing into the elf chariot, just in time to see Ange rubbing his hands into the teleportation array.

    Everyone stood familiarly inside the teleportation array. Nigris asked angrily: "I knew you were going to cause trouble. What did Big Cat tell you? Make you want to sneak away?"

    "Big Cat said that it can be transmitted, and it can be transmitted a little bit." After Ange finished speaking, he smashed down the teleportation array, and with a flash of white light, he had reached the teleportation array on Eternal Road.

    Quickly rushed out of the teleportation array, ran to the black crystal body, stuffed it into the dimensional space with force, then ran back quickly and activated the teleportation array.

    The great sage and the witch who rushed out of the tent nearby only had time to see Ange's back. After they teleported away, the great sage stared at the original position of the black crystal body and murmured: "Now  Trouble, Locke will be furious when he comes back."

    I didn¡¯t hear the witch¡¯s response. When I turned around, I saw that the witch had already rushed into the tent. When she came out again, she was carrying large and small bags, almost empty of everything inside.

    "Are we in charge of Ange snatching His Majesty's bones? Are you still waiting for Locke to come back? Run away!" the witch said.

    The great sage suddenly realized: "Yes, yes, if you can't find us, you won't be able to fly. Run quickly."

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 709: Run faster than your wife

    "If it were just when she met Ange and others, the witch would definitely protect the king's body loyally. Not to mention scratching it, she would get angry even if it got dirty.

    However, after getting along for a long time, the witch realized that her name was not justified. Ange was the true successor of the Immortal God and the new owner of the Palace of Rest, while she was an old minister of the former court who had even lost the connection with her soul.  What reason is there to protect the king's body?

    ???????????????????????????? If you are strong, it¡¯s okay, but if you can¡¯t beat him, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for Ange to take it away?

    Although self-belief gives the witch a strength that is not inferior to that of the gods, but apart from the goddess of redemption and the little fat dragon, there are so many gods under Ange's command. Who can she defeat?

    She may not even be able to defeat Lisa. Lisa¡¯s magical skills are too weird. Who can she stare at and get pregnant?

    But this made the witch have some other thoughts. If she could have a child with the great sage, it would be quite happy.

    But two questions need to be resolved. As a lich, can she be stared at and become pregnant?  If I am pregnant, how can I count her and the Great Sage's child instead of her and Lisa's child.

    When they were doing beauties, Lisa was embarrassed to talk about this issue: "It's so embarrassing. I haven't even thought about this issue. If those who were conceived by staring at each other are considered my children, then Felin  You will go crazy, you can¡¯t count it like this.¡±

    Lisa thought for a while and said: "Staring to conceive is to increase the chance of conception during the couple's life. If you get pregnant by me during the couple's life, it should be considered your child."

    "How can we, a lich and an undead, live as a couple? I turned over and he was crushed into smoke by me." The witch said angrily.

    Lisa thought for a while: "There is a way. Find a succubus. I heard that succubi have a position called divine intercourse, which allows different species to live as husband and wife."

    Xhamala was still there at the time, and she blushed when she heard such violent talk. She couldn't help but said, "Can you wait until I'm gone before we talk about this kind of talk? It's so embarrassing."

    Lisa couldn't help laughing: "That's because you haven't stayed in Meishen City. The topics those ladies talk about are violent. A group of married women stay together, tsk tsk, tsk tsk, tsk tsk, tsk tsk, tsk tsk tsk, like that Mrs. Lacha  "

    Then the topic quickly turned to Mrs. Lecha¡¯s ninety-eight lovers, which made Shyamala feel shy, disobedient and curious

    With the second question solved, the first question remains - can a lich become pregnant?

    "Look for an adult. You can activate all stones. It shouldn't be difficult for you to activate them."

    She couldn¡¯t be beaten again and again, and the heir was not her. Now that Ange had taken away the Sombra body, she was free.

    When Locke came back, he didn¡¯t see Sombra¡¯s body, nor did he find the witch. He suddenly realized that something was wrong. When he ran back again, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Ange.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the Eternal Road, the big cat piled on the ground and turned into a big ball of fur. Everyone got into the fur ball one after another. When they came out again, they were already in a void.

    Ange recognized this place as the location of the smallest of the three holes connected to the hole of the cave worm, because it was easy to recognize, and there was an area of ??chaos and mist in front of it.

    Of course, it's said to be 'in front', but it's actually quite far away. Even if you fly at full strength, you still have to fly for seven or eight days, and you may not be able to get there. The main reason is that the area of ??chaos and fog is so big that you can see it from a long distance away.  arrive.

    A bard once said: If you can see her face clearly, you are still far from her; if she becomes unpredictable, you have entered her heart.

    The same is true here. If you are really close to the foggy area, it will be a blur of fog wherever you look.

    After everyone got out, the big cat stuck out its tongue and curled up into a cat shape with a tired look.

    Nigris quickly asked: "Big Cat, what's wrong with you?"

    ¡°Ooo~¡± the big cat meowed.

    "Are you exhausted from passing so many people here?" Nigris translated: "There are only a few? How can we exhaust you with just a few of us?"

    The big cat pointed its paw at the lightning.

    "Okay, Lightning, you can support us all. I would have known I wouldn't have brought you here." Nigris suddenly realized that when sitting in the teleportation array, Lightning had to charge five times the normal size, let alone teleporting from the main plane.  To the side of chaos.

    "No, if you don't take me with you if you find out, I will tell everyone about your group going out to play." Lightning said.

    Anthony suddenly asked: "Sir, is your dimension still usable? Are the sparks and the light of creation still there?"

    Ange took a look and nodded.?¡­¡­

    No, of all the black knights in the world, Anthony's black horse is the most special. It is not an extension of Anthony's body, but a real undead horse, an undead reincarnated from the soul of an extremely rare horse.

    As we all know, it is difficult for animals to be reincarnated into the undead. In other words, after an animal is reincarnated into the undead, it will not retain the memory of its life, but will become a new undead. This is not called reincarnation, but birth.

    "The black horse is very rare. It retains the memory of life, has a strong soul, and recognizes itself as the undead of the horse. It is an independent undead creature, not an extension of Anthony.

    So in theory, it can be promoted to mourning, but Anthony himself can't be promoted to mourning. It shrinks in Anthony's body every day. What farts are used to strengthen the soul?

    "Well, it's possible that all the soul energy I got was fed to it, so its soul is very strong, but Mourning"

    Anthony also thought it was ridiculous. There were thousands of intelligent undead creatures in the two worlds, but there were only four Deaths, and they were all skeletons. How could he, an undead horse like himself, be promoted to Death?  Isn't that too ridiculous?

    Although there is no mourning soul yet, we have mastered the power of mourning. We will be able to break through one day, right? The world's first mourning soul Horse?

    As the lightning and the dark horse raced against each other, everyone soon approached the huge rock, or should I say mountain peak?

    The entire boulder is more than 10,000 meters long and six to seven kilometers wide. It is more like a fragment of a plane or a huge mountain peak.

    There are ravines and countless holes on the surface of the boulder. Everyone found a depression and fell in. Not long after landing, Ange suddenly raised his hand.

    Everyone immediately held their breath and even Lightning stood on tiptoe, looking like he was tiptoeing.

    Ange listened for a while and then took the lead to walk into the cave. It was probably a kilometer deep. Everyone slowly heard a voice, which seemed to be muttering or wailing: so hungry¡ª¡ª

    "Thank you, Miao Yu Si Hai, for the reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 710 Please allow me to hang these stupid elves

    Following the sound, I soon saw the thing that made the 'sound'. It was a big face embedded in the rock wall. This face was probably more than ten meters wide. The eyes were closed tightly, and the face was already partially  It was petrified, and the mouth couldn't be seen. If there wasn't a 'voice' coming from above, it would be difficult to tell that it was a face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a sound, it¡¯s the same message as a sapling, but because it¡¯s so strong, it feels like there¡¯s a sound,¡± Negris said.

    Hearing someone calling it, a small sapling emerged from Ange's shoulder. He looked around, his attention fell on that face, and he immediately waved the true leaves excitedly: hard-long-hard-long  ¡ª¡ª

    That face did not sense anyone coming in, nor did it hear Negris speak, but it was extremely sensitive to the message sent by the sapling, and it opened its eyes tremblingly.

    It may be because the eyes have been closed for too long, and some of them have stuck together, and when they are opened, the eyelids are torn straight down.

    When its eyes fell on the sapling, it immediately sent out an excited message: "New divine tree!? New divine tree of all realms? Has it finally grown? Lord God"

    Then it saw the God of Life vaguely emerging from Ange's other shoulder, and the message was instantly confused: "Two? Two new sacred trees? Two masters masters masters"

    The God of Life looked at it vaguely for a while and said, "It seems to be the tree shepherd, the tree shepherd of my father's tree?"

    "A tree shepherd? Such a big tree shepherd? Oh my God, its face is so big. How big will it be when it is complete?" Nigris said in shock.

    Because there is no gravity in the void, all objects tend to become giant, not to mention giant beasts like the Snake of Doom and the Ancient Dragon of Origin. Even conches can grow as big as the plane.

    Therefore, whether it is the Giant War Tree or the Void Chimera, they are much larger than their counterparts in the plane.

    But this is also the main reason why they cannot leave the plane of chaos. They are too big and eat too much. The barren void cannot support these giant beasts.

    The tree herder looked at the God of Life, then at the sapling, and said hesitantly: "I can feel the breath of the sacred tree in your bodies. Are you a descendant of the sacred tree? What about it?"

    "It is my descendant." The God of Life said dotingly.

    The little sapling waved its hands: harder¡ªlonger¡ªharder¡ªlonger¡ª

    The tree shepherd said doubtfully: "You haven't withered yet, but you actually have descendants? This uh, little tree god, please put away your praise of growth. I'm too hungry. I can't grow. I'm so hungry -  ¡ª¡±

    The little sapling sent out a confused message, put away its true leaves, and tilted its head.

    Ange explained to it: "When it's hungry, water it and fertilize it."

    The little sapling sent out a sudden message, so it waved the real leaves towards Ange: water - water - fertilizer - fertilizer -

    How could Ange refuse? He quickly took out bird excrement, grass, ash, worms, ash, and liquid, mixed it, and then threw it into the face of the tree herder with a squeak. He swung a few lumps, and then pulled out more than ten cubic meters of water from the dimensional space.  , poured all over the face.

    The face of the shepherd is like a sponge. All the water poured on it is sucked clean by it, and only a few drops can drip to the ground.

    Of course, the main reason is because there is no gravity here, and we don¡¯t know which side is the ¡®ground¡¯.

    After absorbing the water and fertilizer, the shepherd was refreshed and said in surprise: "It's such a smooth fertilizer, with almost no extra ingredients. It can absorb everything. It's so magical."

    Nigris almost raised his tail, put his hands on his hips and said, "Haha, of course, this is fertilizer prepared by the God of Planting himself."

    "The god of planting?" Maybe it was because he had absorbed the water and fertilizer. The tree herder seemed to be in a better mood. His eyes circled around everyone again, and finally fell on Ange.

    ¡°Thank you to the God of Planting, I haven¡¯t absorbed such nutritious fertilizer for hundreds of thousands of years, and almost all of it was petrified.¡± The tree herder said.

    Hundreds of thousands of years?  Petrochemical?  Everyone looked around at the surrounding rock walls and guessed: Could this be the petrified body of the tree shepherd?

    Only the God of Life noticed another keyword: "Praise for growth? In addition to praise for life, is there also a praise for growth?"

    The tree shepherd looked at the God of Life and said, "You seem to have lost a lot of inheritance. How old are you?"

    "Ninety-one thousand years old," said the God of Life.

    Nigris couldn't help but rolled his eyes, and remembered the joke about 'dying soon, only nine thousand years left to live'. Some of the lower dragons did not even live to be nine thousand years old.  But the God of Life is about to die.

    "You are so young. No wonder you have lost some of your inheritance.?Looked at Ange with a blank expression.

    The God of Life on the other side said: "Take it, it is dedicating everything to you and seeking your protection. It is the growth of Miao Miao that gives it a new life."

    Ange took the green leaves, checked them, and found nothing wrong with them, so he inserted them into the branches of the saplings.

    Yeah -Yeah -small saplings are a bit unaccustomed, and constantly turn their heads to look at the green leaves.

    Seeing that the sapling had accepted its green leaves, Trinute returned to the original place, dug up the rock on the ground, and pierced the rock with his hand. Countless roots immediately branched out and penetrated into the rock.  Twist, the rock immediately shattered, almost even easier than the Earth Hammer.

    Nigris was horrified by what he saw, "Zobada, is this still a 'herding' tree man?"  The reborn Trinute is only ten meters tall, not as big as its withered face. If it were the original Tree Shepherd, wouldn't it be possible to tear apart planes with bare hands?  Is this still a tree shepherd?

    At this moment, a voice came from far outside the cave: "There is a vibration, and the intruder is destroying the holy place. What should Her Majesty do? Do we want to go in?"

    A majestic female voice responded: "Go in, be careful of that rotting and wailing tree monster."

    A rotting and wailing tree monster?  Upon hearing this title, everyone looked at Trinute in unison.

    Trinute exuded an angry aura: "Tree God, please allow me to hang these stupid elves. When I said I was hungry, they thought I was wailing. I was petrified. They thought I was rotting. Damn idiots."  ¡­¡±

    Thank you for the reward of chewing melon seeds.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 711: Ready to deceive people

    Hundreds of void elves poured into the cave, their bodies glowing with a faint light, protecting their bodies.

    The leader of the elf queen Anlusi asked quickly: "Is it really a plane creature, not a disguised ancient god? How can a plane creature appear here?"

    "Really, Your Majesty, it's really a plane creature, riding a unicorn. It's not a Pegasus, it's not a plane creature. How can it be possible to ride a unicorn? There are also four humans and a lizard. It feels like there should be  The blood of the ancient dragon." The elf guards around An Lusi responded quickly.

    This is the forbidden area for elves, and there is a rotten tree monster sealed inside. Unless there is anything important, the elves are absolutely not allowed to approach the forbidden area, so they only arranged a secret sentry here, but no guards.

    Unexpectedly, several humans and a unicorn would suddenly appear nearby and break into the forbidden area. The whistle immediately reported it. It was okay to be bullied by the ancient gods, but now several planar creatures dared to break into them.  Forbidden land?  Bully the elves!

    An Lusi breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it¡¯s not an ancient god, how many plane creatures?

    The ones being bullied are the plane creatures, so arrest them first and find out if there is a backstage. If there is an ancient god protecting them, then treat them well and let them go politely. If not, then ask your family to redeem them with something.

    The elves rushed into this space and saw the ten-meter-tall tree herder at a glance. The elf guards shouted: "No, tree monster, they released the tree monster."

    Who are you talking about?  Trinute's face was distorted with anger, and he reached forward with his hand.

    Nag and others are also very surprised. If Trinute still only had half of his face embedded in the wall, it would be excused to call him a tree monster. But now they all look like tree shepherds, and these elves still call them tree monsters.  : "Don't they know the tree shepherd?"

    At the same time, they also saw the elves clearly, and their eyes almost fell out of shock: "Is this an elf?"

    Because there are elves in the main plane, everyone has a preconceived impression of elves. Ange also used Gaillard¡¯s appearance to embody the God of Beauty, so now the God of Beauty has a face like Gaillard.

    This matter was revealed to Gaillard by Astoria, which made the elf queen think that Ange had a crush on her, and she became very reserved when she saw Ange.

    However, all the characteristics of the elves, such as elegance, nobility, arrogance, etc., cannot be replaced by the 'elves' in front of them, only a little bit of beauty.

    Whether it is An Lusi at the head or the guards behind them, every elf is wrapped in leaves, with arms and thighs exposed. They don't even wear shoes, and they don't have all kinds of exquisite accessories on their bodies. They look like a group of primitive people.

    The leader, An Lusi, held two crude half-moon blades with two blades tied to a piece of wood in both hands. She rushed in and threw one out without saying a word.

    As she shook her hand, a layer of magic patterns immediately appeared on her body, prompting her power to surge, and the simple half-moon blade flew out.

    Without anyone else taking action, the little zombie rushed forward, hit the half-moon blade with his shoulder, and knocked the half-moon blade away.

    "These are elves? Why why are you so poor?" Anthony didn't know how to describe it. He was naked, wrapped in leaves, barefoot and bare-chested, and he didn't look like an elf at all.

    Negris nodded: "My face still has a bit of an elven look, but it's so rough. I must have never used facial masks or lotions. Now those elves are big customers in Beauty City."

    ¡°It used to be said that our facial mask and skin care lotion were not as effective as their moon spring. Now we don¡¯t soak in the moon spring with the mask on, and then use the skin care lotion.¡±

    "The profiteer of silver coins went directly to the Elf Queen and said to her: Why do you have to choose? You can have them all, and it's not like you can't afford them. Gaillard couldn't stop everyone from going to Meishen City to spend money, so that everyone wouldn't say  The elves are poor," Nigris complained.

    Anthony said: "Gaillard doesn't want the trade deficit to be too big. In their current trade with humans, they sell for less and buy for much. They have to dig for magic crystals to pay for it. This was not like this before.  The elves sell dozens of sets of elven battle armors, which is enough to buy materials, food and cloth, but now they have to pay back the money."

    "But these elves are really poor. They even have rudimentary weapons. Some of them even got stone spears? Oh my god, aren't these void elves? How come they are worse off than Gaillard and the others?" Anthony was confused.  Speaking of.

    Logically speaking, void elves should be more powerful than plane elves like Gaillard. Unfortunately, we can't feel it. Except for the magic pattern that instantly increases the strength of the elf, the strength of the leading elf may be similar to Gaillard.  .

    Of course, the dragon hunter Gaillard himself has the strength to challenge a giant dragon, and he is not very weak. At least he can at least fight against a small zombie.The fight was back and forth.

    The little zombie charged forward, his hands formed into hoes, and he was gouged with a dog, which left Ann Ruth paralyzed, and the danger was still there.

    However, the light on her body is a very powerful defense. Occasionally, when she is dug up with a hoe, a string of sparks will slip out, just like a stone in the soil.

    But the soul armor on the little zombie is also a very strong defense. If the elf's half-moon blade scrapes it up, it won't even be able to scrape out sparks.

    After several rounds of ping ping bang, the elf hit with a knee, and the little zombie hit with a shoulder, pushing each other away.

    Once the distance is established, the death breath surges from the little zombie's body, so it needs to be pushed forward.

    But before the shock wave of its death breath blasted out, Ange carried it back by the collar: "Ouch!"

    "Ouch?" The little zombie was stunned for a moment, looked at the tree herdsman, nodded suddenly, and said to the tree herdsman: "Ouch!"

    The shepherd was confused: "Whatwhat do you mean?"

    Nigris burst into laughter, holding back his laughter and said: "Didn't you just say that you are allowed to hang them? Well, it's your turn, hang them."

    "Ah? III just said angry words. You don't need to be so polite, right? Forget it, after all, they are elves. They can't be hanged, but you can kill them if you want."  Said awkwardly.

    Although I am very angry at the stupidity of these elves, the words about hanging and killing are purely angry words, so why do you take them seriously?  It is a tree shepherd, not a war tree.

    They were chatting here, but An Lusi was trembling. The little zombie actually fought with her back and forth. He was a strong man who was not inferior to her at all. However, such a strong man was carried back by Ange with one hand.  ?  And she didn't even see clearly how Ange took action.

    God, are these people really not ancient gods?

    "Youwho are you? Why did you break into the forbidden land of our elves and release the tree monsters." An Lusi shouted loudly.

    You still call it a tree monster?  Trinute was so angry that he immediately changed his mind and decided to hang them.

    Anthony quickly comforted Trinute. These elves actually spoke. Talking was a good thing. It was just right for Anthony to play. It was so bad to fight and kill them as soon as they met, making it impossible for him to gather information.

    "We are the envoys of the Kingdom of the Gods. We are entrusted by the Elf Queen Galadlia and the High Priest Galadel to rescue the elves in the Divine Tree. This is our token. Who are you?  Are they also the spirits of the sacred tree?"

    When Anthony talked about the token, he stepped aside to reveal Ange, and at the same time whispered to Ange: "Sir, the heart of life."

    Ange cooperated very well and took out the Heart of Life, and the other people and horses also quickly woke up. Anthony made up such an identity on the spot, and it was obvious that he was preparing to deceive people.

    Thank you, L Ryoko-chan, for the tip.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 712: There is something strange about this big elf

    "This kind of thing with such surging vitality cannot be faked," An Lusi's eyes widened.

    Anthony didn¡¯t let the saplings and the God of Life come out because it was a bit too ridiculous. A ¡®human¡¯ carrying two Gods of Life would be offensive and blasphemous in the eyes of the elves.

    The heart of life is just right, difficult to counterfeit, and it is very suitable for their current status and reasonable.

    An Lusi glanced at Anthony hesitantly, then took a closer look at the Heart of Life, carefully feeling the surging vitality inside, and then said with envy: "It's really the Heart of Life."

    Anthony sensitively caught the envy in her tone and said calmly: "Yes, you elves have too many good things, and there are also many with surging vitality, such as moon springs, moon dew, fruits of life and so on.  Yes, the heart of life is nothing."

    When he mentioned those nouns, Anthony carefully paid attention to the changes in An Lusi's expression. He saw An Lusi's eyes getting bigger and bigger. When he heard the fruit of life, he couldn't help but swallow his saliva.

    Anthony's heart moved. These elves are so simple. The expressions on their faces are even worse than those of Negris. Everything they think is written on their faces.

    "Are you really entrusted by the plane elves to rescue us?" Anluosi obviously couldn't stand the temptation of so many good things, and couldn't help but accept Anthony's rhetoric.

    Sometimes it¡¯s as simple as deceiving someone. The fabricated identity contains some temptation or intimidation that the other party cannot refuse. In this way, even if there is something unreasonable in the fabricated thing, the other party will choose to ignore it because of these temptations.

    For example, recently, a remote fraud has emerged in the homes of the dead, which tells you that you have won a big prize, a luxurious magic carriage worth 20,000 magic crystals. The prize is sent through a teleportation array, but you need to bear the cost of teleportation, so you must pay first.  The teleportation fee is ten magic crystals.

    If you are greedy and pay the teleportation fee, the other party will disappear immediately.

    If the identities of people like Ange are fake, then the Fruit of Life is also fake, but if you really want that thing, it should be real, right?  The opponent really has the Fruit of Life in his hand, and he should, so are these people really entrusted by the plane elves to rescue them?

    For those things that she longed for, Anlusi forced herself to believe in their identities. The focus was no longer on whether they were 'commissioned by plane elves', but on whether they were here to 'rescue them'.

    Anthony quickly shook his head: "We are the elves who were entrusted to rescue the sacred tree. Are you also the elves of the sacred tree? If so, then you are also among the targets of rescue."

    "Yes, yes, of course we are, we are all the elves of the sacred tree, the most loyal children of the sacred tree." An Lusi said quickly.

    But Anthony frowned and said: "But you don't even know the tree shepherds, how could you be the elves of the sacred tree?"

    Anlusi looked at Trinute in surprise and said loudly: "It is not a tree shepherd, it is a tree monster sealed here by the sacred tree, a parasite that sucks the essence of the sacred tree, a monster that invades our spirit.  You are entrusted by the plane elves, don't trust it casually, it can speak in your head and control you."

    Trinute had a helpless look on his face, his hands flexed and open, as if he wanted to strangle something.

    Anthony looked at Trinute, then at Anluosi, and asked: "Is there any misunderstanding between you two? What does she mean when she said you were talking in their heads?"

    Trinute said helplessly: "The murmur of the forest, these idiots don't even recognize the murmur of the forest."

    Everyone immediately nodded as if they remembered something. When they were chasing the body of God, they broke into the forest. There was a rustle in the forest, and then they heard the voice of the God of Life, which should be the murmur of the forest.  .

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that these void elves didn¡¯t recognize them, and thought Trinute was going to invade their minds.

    Nigris leaned close to Anthony and whispered: "Is it because there is no forest in the void, so they can't hear clearly?"

    Anthony rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Your idea is really unique."

    There must be some misunderstanding, but it has been so long ago that the void elves don't know what happened specifically. They only know that their ancestors have passed down word of mouth that this is the forbidden land of the elves, and a rotten tree is sealed inside.  Monsters, tree monsters have the ability to invade the consciousness of elves, and all elves are not allowed to approach.

    So Trinute complained that it was hungry, but no one paid attention to it. Instead, it hid far away. As long as it was given a little water, it would not be able to accumulate the energy for rebirth just now.

    Anthony said it was a tree shepherd, but An Lusi couldn't help it.??Believe it, and refused to let Trinute leave.

    "Haha, we are the elves who were entrusted to rescue the sacred tree. This is the first target of our rescue. No matter what misunderstandings there are between you, if you stop me, you will definitely bear the wrath of the gods."

    Anthony finished speaking sternly and changed his tone: "But you may have been deceived by something. I can teleport it away and return to the embrace of the elves. I hope you won't stop it."

    The routine of first being hard and then being soft, first made An Lusi think that a fight was about to start, and then offered a suggestion that everyone could accept. This gap immediately made An Lusi feel that it was acceptable to send him away.

    But Anthony didn¡¯t wait for her to accept it. He had to be tough when it was time to be tough, and don¡¯t give the other party an impression of being weak and easy to bully. So he quickly walked over to Ange and whispered:

    "Sir, make a teleportation array, then put Trinute in the space, and then throw the teleportation array into the open space to create the illusion of teleportation, is that okay?"

    Ange nodded, rubbed a teleportation array with his hand, and pressed it directly on Trinute's body. But when his hand touched the opponent, he had already pressed it into the dimensional space, and the teleportation array burst out with a dazzling light.  The light faded and Trinute disappeared.

    Anyone who saw this scene would think that Trinute had been teleported away, but An Lusi looked shocked and hesitant. Could it be that she had never seen a teleportation array?

    "Okay, the tree shepherds have returned to the embrace of the elves. What about you? I think your situation is not very good. Oh, by the way, the elves gave us a lot of moon berries. Why don't we find a place to sit down and eat some  Moon berries and moon spring wine, and then we¡¯ll talk?¡±

    Anthony easily dominated the whole scene again. Looking at the disappearing 'tree monster', Anluosi was helpless. She could only follow Anthony's suggestion and find a place to have something to eat and drink before chatting, because obviously, even if she could fight  Even with the people in front of me, I don¡¯t know how to catch the tree monster.

    What about moon berries?  It sounds delicious, Yuequan wine?  Wine is a legendary thing, is it delicious?

    With a confused mind, An Lusi led everyone out of the forbidden area and flew towards another 'boulder' nearby.

    Some elves have already gone back to report in advance. Only with the consent of the big elves in the clan can we enter the elves' habitat.

    Soon, the elf who had gone back to report in advance came back and announced: "The great elf welcomes adventurers from afar in the Holy Land."

    ?? Everyone continued to get closer and saw the so-called big elf from a distance. They felt the aura on the other person's body. Everyone looked at each other with a strange look on their faces. This big elf was weird.

    Thank you Xiaoyu Quercus, book friend 20210301106525762590, book friend 20208060134966, for your reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 713: Come over and ask yourself

    God, that big elf turned out to be a god, with fluctuations of divine power in his body.

    "What's going on? The big elf of the elves turned out to be a god? I thought it was a large elf, such as a big elf as tall as a Titan. How could it be a god?" Negris said in a low voice.

    "Lord God of Life, can elves give birth to gods?" Anthony asked as he leaned towards Ange's shoulder.

    The God of Life responded slowly: "It shouldn't work. We are just a part of nature and conflict with unnatural group beliefs. Their beliefs all belong to me, but the power is too weak to condense the divine fire."

    Although the old tree is called by the God of Life all day long, it is actually not a god, but a super giant tree that is more powerful than a god. Maybe it is Mars who doesn't care about that little faith, so it has never ignited the divine fire.  .

    There are no great heroes among the elves who can gather the faith of the elves.

    Anthony murmured: "In other words, if you don't have the God of Life to suppress you, it is possible for this great elf to ignite the divine fire after gathering the faith of all the void elves. However, its divine power is so weak, and it is a bit overflowing.  Don¡¯t you know how to control it?¡±

    "Couldn't it be intentional? Deliberately spilled to tempt or scare us?" Nigris asked.

    Anthony shook his head: "If it is intentional, then this kind of spillover is controllable and will not be as chaotic as it is now. Even if it deliberately makes the spillover appear chaotic, due to control, it is impossible to be disordered.  It can be 'chaotic' according to a rule, but it is so chaotic that there is no rule at all, so it is difficult to do it intentionally."

    Having said this, Anthony paused and added: "I have only met an adult who has the ability to control an existence without any pattern at all. However, the adult's heart is too regular, so the ups and downs of his breath are more regular than others."

    Nigris rolled his eyes: "Simple is just simple. What's the rule? This dead skeleton has no other thoughts at all. No, no, no. Now that he has more thoughts, he has learned how to sneak away. Hum, good people don't learn to learn.  bad."

    Ange immediately took out the Book of Brass and gave it to the big cat: "Ouch!"

    As soon as the big cat's eyes lit up, he held the book of brass and showed his wet little tongue, pretending to lick it.

    Negris quickly begged for mercy: "No, no, no, I surrender. You can't lick the book, you can't lick it, don't lick it."

    The big cat glanced provocatively at Nigris, and licked his tongue once to the left and once to the right. It scared Nigris enough that he returned the book to Ange.

    Of course, the Book of Brass will not be destroyed by just licking it, but it is the true body of Nigris. Do you still want it after it has been licked by a big cat?

    Okay, now everyone knows that Ange is really a bad student.

    ¡­¡­

    The big elf is not a large elf, but a light and shadow. In the white light, a beautiful and luxurious elf light and shadow looks at Ange and others with a smile.

    An Lusi introduced: "This is our great elf, all guests please come forward to see him."

    Meeting?  Anthony quietly made a gesture and gave a caressing ceremony: "Saint Anthony, the messenger of the kingdom of the gods, has seen the great elf."

    Others naturally did not move. Seeing this, the elves around them made some noise.

    The big elf raised his hand gently, and the noise around him quickly calmed down. Then the big elf asked: "Where is the kingdom of the gods? How did you get here?"

    Anthony introduced: "The Kingdom of the Gods is a world established by the gods. There are tall world trees growing in it. The trees bear fruits of life, and the tree tumors are flowing with sweet sap. Under the trees are large forests and grasslands.  , farmland, the forest is full of fruits, cattle and sheep are grazing on the grassland, and the farmland is full of crops.¡±

    ¡°Elves build tree houses on trees, grow vines, sleep in hammocks, bathe in the moon spring, eat the fruits of life, wear clothes woven from silk, and are obsessed with art. Each elf is an outstanding singer and artist, with a long history.  Lifespan, under the protection of the tree of life, free from disease and pain, living a happy life"

    Nigris and the Lightning Black Horse felt their teeth aching after hearing this. Anthony is so good at deceiving him. Isn't this the elven version of the one from the Holy Kingdom?

    ¡°Seeing that other elves were poorly dressed and poorly fed, I changed it a bit to coax people. The elves in the main plane didn¡¯t do this at all

    No, it¡¯s not that the elves on the main plane don¡¯t do this, but they have always lived this way. The God of Life has taken good care of them, and they take it for granted.

    Only Ange and the others didn¡¯t understand what they were being lied to, and looked at a loss.

    Nigris leaned over and explained: "It's like saying that there are endless fields in heaven waiting for you to plant them."

    ?Ange perked up and understood immediately.

    Not only Ange¡¯s spirit was lifted, but even the elves around him were in high spirits, breathing rapidly, and their eyes were shining. Oh my god, is such a life really possible?  Is the Kingdom of the Gods so beautiful?

    The face of the great elf who had been smiling changed drastically, and he shouted angrily: "Lies! Dare you lie in front of me? Catch them!"

    "??" How do you say you fall out when you fall out?  Anthony almost didn't react, and those void elves couldn't even react. They were so hungry after hearing Anthony's deceit, why did they suddenly want to arrest people?

    Ange was the one who reacted the fastest. He took a step forward, and a row of holy light missiles immediately appeared around him. He took another step, two rows, three rows, four rows

    With every step, a row of missiles shot out, swishing towards the place where his eyes were locked, as if they were exploding into the dark void.

    But such a dazzling attack is only incidental. Ange's main attack is his fist. Just when the big elf was dazzled by Ange's holy light missile, Ange fiercely swung a punch and blasted it from dozens of meters away.  On the body of the great elf.

    boom!  There was a burst of bright light, and the great elf's entire body was blown apart, revealing a withered corpse witch shrouded in phantom.

    "???" Corpse witch?  what's the situation?  Nigris and others were at a loss, the void elves were stunned, and everyone was stunned.

    Only the corpse witch who was blown away was not stunned. He took advantage of the situation and flew upside down, turned around and tried to run away.

    Ange raised his finger towards it, activated his spirit, directly dragged the corpse witch back, smashed it, and then tied it up with a life-saving rope.

    "This this" All these changes happened so fast that An Lusi didn't even react now. She looked at the tied corpse witch and then at Ange, feeling at a loss.

    The rest of the void elves were the same. They didn¡¯t know what to do. Although the big elf ordered them to arrest Ange, the big elf himself was punched out of his original shape. What happened to this dry and ugly thing?

    Anthony was even more upset: "I seemed to have used too much force and hit its vitals. Alas, forget it, this kind of god that relies on falsehood and deception to maintain its mystery, it is best to give it a beating."

    Then he turned to An Lusi and said, "Is this your great elf? Why don't you come over and ask it yourself?"

    PS: It¡¯s almost the Chinese New Year and there are too many chores to do. It¡¯s hard work. I¡¯ll try my best.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 714 I advise you to let me go

    An Lusi came over hesitantly, frowning and looking at the ugly corpse witch elf.

    The corpse witch struggled hard and roared: "Ruth, you were deceived by their illusion, kill them, kill them to break the illusion!"

    An Lusi looked at Anthony hesitantly.

    Anthony spread his hands and said: "Do you think this is an illusion? Your big elf was punched to pieces by us adults."

    An Lusi was startled and immediately stopped hesitating. If it is an illusion, you resist, great elf!  Ange can knock out the big elf with one punch, so he can also knock her out with one punch. The big elf can't bear it, so why let them die?

    Thinking of this, An Lusi looked at Ange in fear, as if she had brought back a very scary guy.

    It is indeed quite scary. Anthony can understand this feeling, as if the gods of light were defeated in front of their believers.

    This corpse witch used some method to disguise itself as a great elf and fooled these void elves into thinking it was a god. Then the god was knocked out of its prototype by Ange with one punch. The impact on the elves can be imagined.

    In order to avoid frightening them, Anthony quickly said: "Come on, let's eat something and chat while we eat. Sir, can you treat them to a few fruits of life?"

    Ange nodded and took out a dozen fruits of life. When he was about to take them out, he was held down by Anthony: "That's enough, that's enough. Your Excellency, aren't you going to prepare one for each person? Let's share it among ten, that's enough."

    Ange tilted his head, don¡¯t you need one for each person?  If ten people share it, can they be full?

    Anthony sneered: "The fruit of life, just share it and eat it. Do you still want to be full? I"

    For the first time, Anthony had the same idea as Nigris - to lose money.

    One Fruit of Life is as big as a basin, and its vitality is very strong. The elves have eaten it for a long time, and their lives have changed from a short-lived species with a life span of two hundred years to a long-lived species that is more than a thousand years old. For living species, this is a magical thing that can extend life.  , you can¡¯t even buy anything, but you still want to feed them?

    "Oh." Ange stuffed the extra ones back, leaving only ten.

    An Lusi¡¯s attention was locked on the Fruit of Life from the moment it appeared. Although she had never seen the Fruit of Life, the feeling engraved in her blood made her instantly realize what it was.

    For other species, the Fruit of Life is just something that prolongs life, and the extra lifespan is increased. But for elves, especially void elves like them, who have a lifespan of up to three thousand years, the Fruit of Life is their life, and they cannot eat it.  A large portion of their lifespan disappears in just one stroke.

    Ange originally took out more than a dozen, but now he stuffed a few more into them. What he stuffed inside was no longer the fruit of life, but her life. She subconsciously screamed.

    Everyone looked over in confusion, and An Lusi realized that the fruit was not hers, but someone else's treat, and she immediately became blushing.

    Still blushing?  These elves are so innocent, Anthony murmured in his heart, and then began to greet everyone: "Come on, come on, come and eat some of the Life Fruit. I heard that the Life Fruit can extend the life of the elves. If you eat this often, your life must be very long, right?"  "

    Originally, An Lusi was happily dividing the fruit and wanted to pick a big piece. Anthony¡¯s words immediately pierced her lungs, and the fruit of life no longer tasted good.

    Do they, the void elves, have a long lifespan?  Legend has it that there is a life span of three thousand years, but now they basically can't live to be sixty years old. Is it considered a long time?

    "Pfft - sixty years old? This how old are you this year?" Nigris couldn't help but ask.

    "Eighteen." An Lusi said.

    "Then you look quite old. The Elf Queen Gaeladria who entrusted us is more than two hundred years old, and she doesn't look as old as you." Nigris said.

    "More than two hundred years old? How long can a plane elf live?" An Lusi asked curiously.

    "More than a thousand years old," Nigris said.

    An Lusi suddenly became proud: "We void elves have a lifespan of more than three thousand years."

    Negris waved his hand: "That's all the business of your ancestors. Good elves don't mention the courage of your ancestors. Your current life span is not as long as that of humans."

    An Lusi was shocked and bit down on the fruit of life in her hand. After chewing it a few times and swallowing it, An Lusi was stunned.

    It was the first time in her life that she had eaten the Fruit of Life. Although there were various rumors that her ears had grown cocoons, this was the first time that she had eaten it in her stomach.

    How to describe it?  It felt like a life force slipped from her throat into her stomach. She could feel every fold in her stomach stretching and cheering. These life forces??.  "

    ¡°That is to say, all your history, habits and knowledge were passed on to you by it?¡± Anthony asked.

    An Lusi nodded.

    "Oh¡ª¡ª" Everyone suddenly realized, no wonder the perceptions are all crooked, and those who dare to convey feelings are inherently crooked.

    It was the turn of the corpse witch, and everyone was not so polite to it. Anthony even turned to Ann Ruth and said, "We are going to torture him. Do you want to watch it together?"

    An Lusi hesitated: "But, I, the great elf, this"

    "Even if it is your great elf, can you beat us? You must know that we are here to rescue the sacred tree elves. If you attack us, you will not lose the chance of being rescued, and you will be beaten to death by us. You  Do you want to do it or take a look together?"

    Anthony's heart-wrenching words made everyone's teeth ache, and when they put themselves in his shoes, they realized what a difficult choice this was for an eighteen-year-old void elf.

    No, no, it¡¯s simply: there are two roads in front of my house, one is a dead end, and the other is also a dead end.

    If it were an ordinary person, they would just run away at this moment and choose nothing, but Anluosi suddenly gritted her teeth, turned around and waved to the other elves: "Everyone, stay away!"

    The elves were confused, but quickly retreated to a distance, while Anluosi came closer and said, "Let me take a look."

    Anluosi's decision became the last straw that broke the corpse witch's heart. It no longer concealed it and said angrily: "I advise you to let me go obediently. You don't know what kind of existence you will provoke. If you don't die,  Lord, right? That is my 'King', if you hurt me, the Immortal Lord will surely throw your soul into the soul prison."

    Thank you Pamsylemon for the tip.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 715: Will you be beaten to death if you eat soul flames?

    The Immortal Overlord?  There was a strange smile on everyone's face, and Anthony turned to Ann Ruth and asked: "How long has it been here with you?"

    An Lusi said hesitantly: "I don't know, it may have been tens of thousands of years ago. From the legends passed down orally by the elders of the clan, there have always been descriptions of the great elf. I grew up listening to its deeds.  .¡±

    "Haha, the undead lord came to the face of chaos hundreds of years ago. The time is not right, so beat it." Nigris said with a smile.

    "Ouch!" The little angel went up and beat it. It is most appropriate for the Holy Spirit Angel to beat the undead creature, and vice versa.

    The Corpse Witch howled miserably, and his soul sank. Who would have thought that there would be people on the Chaos side that the Undead Lord couldn't frighten?  And these people

    No, no, that person is too strong. No matter what, he is still the god who ignited the divine fire. Although the number of believers is too small and the divine power is not obvious, he will not be destroyed by a punch, right?  Who are these people from?

    After a good beating, Anthony asked: "How long have you been lighting the divine fire?"

    The corpse witch hesitated for a moment.

    Divine light slowly emerged from Anthony's body, and a light-like crown appeared on his head. His whole body was filled with divine light. He asked again: "How long have you been lighting the divine fire?"

    Anthony¡¯s voice, driven by divine power, hit the corpse witch¡¯s soul like waves one after another, making his heart tremble: This this this is also a god?  !

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Almost Everyone on Ange¡¯s side saw through the divine power of the Corpse Witch at a glance, but the Corpse Witch didn¡¯t realize it until later?

    But it¡¯s not his fault. Ange¡¯s strength is so strong that it doesn¡¯t spill over at all. Anthony¡¯s soul is in Ange, and Nigris is directly projected. It¡¯s normal not to see it.

    This brought a powerful shock to the Corpse Witch, especially since Anthony was still belittling: "Your godhead is so weak, and your control power is also very weak. From time to time, your divine power leaks out. Have you never learned how to do it?"  Are you a god? We have a god training class here, do you want to sign up for a class and learn it?"

    "Youwho are you?" the corpse witch asked.

    "Didn't you say that? We are envoys from the kingdom of the gods. Forget it, let me introduce you to you. I am the spokesperson of God in the world, the interpreter of the oracle, the singer of the holy voice, and the wielder of the sword of punishment.  Swordman, Pope, Saint Anthony. How should I call you?" Anthony said majestically.

    The corpse witch was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped, and he murmured after a long while: "Although I don't understand, such a long name sounds so powerful, but you are not a god, you are just a spokesperson?  What kind of spokesman for God?¡±

    Anthony gave up his position: "This is my main god."

    The corpse witch's expression froze, and Ange, who blew it up with one punch, was much more intimidating than those gods who didn't even listen.

    I ca n¡¯t beat it again, I ca n¡¯t be bluffed. The little girl on the opposite side is super painful. The corpse witch admits, and I should have said: "You can call me Acelis."

    "Hey, what a great elf name. Were you also an elf when you were alive? Let me see." Anthony leaned over, pulled up the sparse dead hair on its head, straightened its ears, and then applied a facial cleansing spell.

    The entire auricle filled up, and the tip of an elf's ear bulged out.

    "Is it really an elf? There is an elf corpse witch? It's so rare." Anthony was surprised.

    On Ange¡¯s shoulder, the God of Life and the saplings couldn¡¯t help but pop their heads and look at the Elf Corpse Witch.

    Undead creatures reincarnated by elves are very rare. Unless they are the kind of skeletons and zombies that are deliberately summoned, no wise lich has ever seen one.

    As for the undead, because they have no body, it depends on whether they have retained their memories. If the memory they retained during life is that of an elf, they can be considered an elf undead. Unfortunately, we have not yet seen an undead self-identification as an elf.

    It didn't matter that the God of Life appeared. An Lusi's legs softened when she saw them emerging, and she almost fell to the ground. The elves were the elves of the sacred tree. Even if she had never seen them before, she could recognize these two at a glance.  What tree is it.

    But everyone¡¯s attention was not on her, they were just playing around with the Elf Corpse Witch.

    "Hey, it's still a woman?" Nigris said in surprise as he looked at the corpse witch that was constantly being activated and gradually filling up.

    Anthony has a deep understanding of this: "It's not surprising, the status of women in elves is higher. Isn't the elf who holds his belt and comes to me for a drink every day also a woman?"

    "That's not a trouser belt, that's the belt of the holy armor. I managed to get a belt. The elves' aesthetics are really weird." Nigris complained.

    &nbsp; Negris said: "Ange, give her the soul flame and see if she can swallow it."

    Ange handed over the soul flame in his hand, and Escris took it and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls.

    Negri took a deep breath and said: "It is indeed the God Eater. This is the first God Eater I have ever seen. Oh, no, the second one. Little Ghost is the first one. Fortunately, she was born  On the chaotic side, if she was born on the main plane and lived for tens of thousands of years, no god would be able to defeat her."

    "Dedicate your soul. If you can't establish a mandatory soul connection, then kill her. Don't let the God Eaters live. They are the natural enemies of the gods." Negris said.

    Escris, who was quite happy after just eating a soul flame, suddenly had her eyes bulged. Will she be beaten to death if she eats a soul flame?  If I don¡¯t eat it, I will spit it out.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 716: If you can farm well, you can be released?

    Aisklis quickly spit out her soul flame, wanting to return it as if nothing had happened.

    It¡¯s a pity that Ange¡¯s logic is not like this. When you spit out the soul flame, it means you don¡¯t want to be beaten to death. If you don¡¯t want to be beaten to death, you choose to dedicate your soul. Oh, you have to dedicate your soul.

    Ange sacrificed the Death Scythe, and hooked it on Escris. Her divine personality automatically defended, blocking the Death Scythe.

    In an instant, the god of immortality emerged from Ange's body, and another scythe hooked in the same place, forcibly pulling out Escris's soul.

    At the same time, the second Immortal God also came out. After seeing that nothing was wrong with him, he retreated again. If the two sickles could not be hooked out, the third Death Sickle would be chopped down without mercy.

    Controlling Escris¡¯s soul, first like this, then like that, a soul mark will be engraved on it, and then stuffed back.

    During the whole process, Escris was confused. She was like a beauty lover who walked into the City of Beauty. Several tauren aunties gathered around and fooled her. Her money disappeared for some reason and was replaced by various coins.  All kinds of vouchers, coupons, membership cards, points cards, package cards, full discount cards I have no ability to resist at all.

    "II" Aisiklis was at a loss.

    "Haha." Nigris comforted: "Just get used to it. This dead skeleton has always been so direct. Now it's better. You are one of ours. Just be obedient. Ange will protect you. Mu  What happened to the tree man? Why do people think it is a rotten tree monster?"

    Escris could only accept this fate silently, and replied helplessly: "I said it was a rotten tree monster to scare everyone."

    The process of Escris becoming a god was confusing to Ciri. After swallowing enough soul flames, it suddenly ignited the divine fire one day. However, the fluctuation also attracted the ancient god and she almost died.

    ¡°Perhaps it was the divine fire that was ignited. Escris was no longer confused, recalled many memories, and began to wander with purpose.

    During this process, she met some baby elves who had lost their parents and homes, so she adopted them and raised them, raising more and more of them.

    As the number of elves increased, Escris also discovered something. If the elves worshiped her specially, they would produce a very pure soul flame, which was much better than the soul flame she encountered when she wandered around.  Much more vigorous.

    However, as the number of elves increased, Asikris had no choice but to settle down. However, the settled life was too peaceful, and the soul flames dedicated by the elves gradually decreased.

    You can¡¯t take everyone wandering around again just for the sake of soul flames, right?

    It happened that Escris discovered the tree shepherd, so she lied to everyone that a rotten tree monster occupied the forbidden area. We must guard the forbidden area to prevent the tree monster from escaping the seal, and organize everyone to bear the spirit of the tree monster every once in a while.  Invasion.

    Negris was surprised: "You mean, this is not a forbidden land for elves originally, but just because there are tree shepherds, you tell everyone that this is a forbidden land?"

    Aisklis nodded.

    Nigris asked: "You have wronged Trinute like this. Doesn't your conscience hurt?"

    "No, I am an undead creature now." Escris said.

    It is difficult for a withered corpse witch to be recognized by the elves, so she has been using illusions to cover her body. She also resists this identity, but now?  She couldn't resist such a lively and tender look.

    Anthony asked doubtfully: "Didn't you do a census four hundred years ago? If this is not the real forbidden land for elves, how could the elves in other places cooperate with you in counting?"

    "Because most of the elves in other settlements were driven away because I couldn't afford to support them. They have heard me say that this is a forbidden area since they were young, so they are very cooperative. Those who did not move out of my place have been passed around many times.  , also recognizes that this is a forbidden area, and will generally cooperate." Eskris said.

    ¡°Does this distort the entire history of the Void Elves?¡± Negris asked in a low voice.

    "It doesn't count. Instead, she protected the entire Void Elf group. Without her protection and upbringing, the Void Elf would have ceased to exist. She is qualified to tamper with everything." Anthony said.

    "That's true, according to the timeline, wouldn't she be 300,000 years old? Impossible? Can the body of an undead creature last so long? Or has she changed her body?" Negris asked.

    The souls of undead creatures live forever, but unless their bodies are those that can automatically repair themselves, such as golden skeletons, iron-skinned corpse witches, etc., Chrissy¡¯s body is just ordinary and has long since decayed over hundreds of thousands of years.

    "EstimatedThe reason is that the godhead has undergone unknown changes. I will study it when I have time. Now let's release Trinute first, and then rebuild the knowledge of these void elves, so as not to recognize other tree people when I see them in the future.  "Anthony said.

    "Well, but how to arrange them with so many people?" Negris asked.

    ¡°Just put it in the dimensional space and bring it back when the time comes.¡± Anthony said.

    "How many times do you have to block more than half a million elves?" Nigris was shocked.

    Anthony looked Nagris up and down, and said helplessly: "You still want to take all the void elves away? Lord Nagris, these are just void elves, not his people, you are too lenient, right?  We only have five days to spare. We are here to find His Majesty, so how can we have time to settle these elves?"

    "Ah, don't you care about the other elves? They live in such a miserable life, with no food or clothing. If we don't care, they will die, and the old tree will be angry, right?" Nigris said.

    Anthony sighed helplessly: "This is part of nature. If the old tree doesn't ask for it, don't do it all. I don't have the ability to settle hundreds of thousands of elves in a short time."

    ¡°Nigris is the one who takes the job, and Anthony is the one who does the work. He must be the one who gets the headache in the end after taking over the job, so it¡¯s better to say goodbye.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dimensional space, the tree shepherd looked at the large area of ??cultivated farmland, and the instinct hidden in the sap couldn't help but wake up. The roots dug into the ground, stood firm, and then shook.

    Seeds fell from the body, and after they fell to the ground, the seeds sprouted and sprouted.

    The shepherd waved the branches and made a rustling sound. The young shoots climbed up with all their strength, and ran to the field ridges with their short legs twisted from roots. They twisted and twisted and dug in with all their strength.  .

    After a while, neat rows of saplings were planted on the ridge.

    Just when the tree shepherd was having a great time planting, Ange came in and took it out, leaving Spark and the Light of Creation looking at each other, then looking at the farmland, thinking to himself: Is it good to farm?  Can he be let out?

    ¡­¡­

    "Why did you drag me out? I still want to plant trees. I have already sent out many saplings, and I want to plant a forest inside." Trinute said reluctantly.

    You actually want to return farmland to forests?  Ange immediately shook his head and made up his mind never to let it in again.

    "Then why did you ask me to come out?" Trinute was unhappy. He had not seen wet soil for hundreds of thousands of years, and now it was gone after just a few touches.

    Anthony explained, and at this moment, the vigilant elves came over to report: "Your Majesty the Queen, we have caught a few sneaky elves."

    "Elf? Bring it up." An Lusi said.

    Her head is a little numb now. She has been hit too much today, especially the two Gods of Life squatting on Ange's shoulders. It has shattered her outlook on life. She really can't muster the strength to think.  .

    Three old elves were brought up, wearing linen clothes, and each of them was dragging a large bag in his hand.

    An Lusi asked: "What are you doing in the forbidden area?"

    The Void Elves are not closely connected with each other. The last general population survey was four hundred years ago, and the last time any elves came to the forbidden land was two or three years ago.

    Today is fine. Not only are there envoys from the Kingdom of Gods, but also tribesmen who rarely interact with each other. What is going on?  Is today a good day?

    "Are you the new queen? Hello, Her Majesty the Queen, I am Kasang, the elder of the Zhiya tribe. The tribe has a bumper harvest this year. Apart from the necessary rations, we still have some food left. We hope to offer it to the great elf. Please, Your Majesty  approve."

    PS: I wish you all a happy New Year, may all your wishes come true, and may your studies go smoothly.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 717: Don¡¯t let the pious people down

    "Thisis this for me?" Looking at the three big bags of food, Escris felt like she was in a dream. This was the first time that an elf had been driven away and returned to worship her.

    Anthony was a little stunned: "First time? Is this the first time? Hasn't it happened before? But what you did is essentially continuing the void elves as a species and taking care of them through the most dangerous period of their infancy. They are not grateful.  You? Even if most of them are not grateful, there are always one or two who will be grateful, right? Why is it the first time? "

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time, it¡¯s never happened before.¡± Escris didn¡¯t know why.

    "What did you say when you drove them away?" Anthony asked.

    "Just say it directly, there is not much food, I can't feed you, so I have to leave to find a new habitat." Escris said.

    Anthony couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°Can¡¯t you put it in a more euphemistic way? You can say: you have grown up, it is time to leave the nest to experience the wind and rain, and grow into a real void elf. I am here to pray for you.¡±

    "Or maybe it's: The forbidden land is in ruins and needs you to save it. Only by bringing back more materials can the forbidden land be strengthened and more baby elves grow up healthily. The future of the void elves depends on you."

    "If you want to have a closer connection, you can do this. If you don't want to take too much responsibility, you can do this. This and that. The entire Void Elf group will be tightly bound to you. Even if you leave here, they will pray to you from time to time.  Or if you offer food, won¡¯t the soul flame come?¡±

    Anthony has never understood why a corpse witch who has lived for 300,000 years, ignited the divine fire, and owned a group of intelligent creatures that may number 500,000, has such weak divine power. Even Ange's punch can't help it.  It couldn't be stopped, now he finally understood.

    Aisiklis was stunned when she heard this. How can this be done?

    In other words, it would indeed make the elves who were driven away less resentful. At least after hearing this, she felt that the forbidden land was driving her away for her own good, not because of insufficient food.

    Seeing that she had listened, Anthony couldn't help but say a few more words: "With enough food and soul flames, you will be able to do some 'miracles' that are inconceivable to him or her but easy to you. Firmly  Why do they need to scare them with rotten tree monsters because of their faith?"

    "If you could have the power of my lord Ange, I would be able to conquer a plane in less than a year and develop all intelligent creatures into followers of my lord. However, it took you hundreds of thousands of years to end up like this.  ." Anthony was 'heartbroken'.

    Aisiklis was stunned for a moment after being scolded, and finally asked in shame: "Then what should we do now?"

    "What should I do? Of course I have to do my best to win over them. I was driven away so violently by you and still want to come back to worship you. This is the most devout fanatic. Of course I have to do my best to win over them, give them all I can give, and then set an example.  Tell others that they are the darlings of the great elf, and if they worship the great elf, they will be able to obtain all these things." Anthony was speechless, why should I ask?

    But Esklis said distressedly: "I don't know what to do, and I have nothing to give them."

    Anthony held his forehead. It seemed that it was still too difficult to cultivate a dead brain that was hundreds of thousands of years old into a real god. Sometimes a god's favored person could make people desperate for their lives. This dead brain had lived in vain for so many years.  Can't get anything out?

    "Forget it, stand aside, Lightning, Lightning, come here." Anthony greeted.

    Lightning trotted over and asked in a cheesy manner: "Why should I look for Master Lightning?"

    "Can the messenger who pretends to be a sacred tree know how to pretend?" Anthony asked.

    Lightning glanced at him sideways: "Are you looking down on me? Human being, do you want to bear the wrath of Thunder?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The horn of lightning brewed with lightning, and it felt like it would chop down at the slightest disagreement.

    Anthony slapped his thigh and said: "That's the posture, it's so similar, just pretend like this."

    Lightning immediately shook his tongue proudly and asked in a coquettish manner: "Is that so? What's the reward for pretending?"

    Anthony smiled sideways: "You want a reward? Okay, I'll ask you to put away all the fruits of life, dried beets, Titan massage and so on. I'll reward you one by one after you complete the task. Do you want it?"

    Lightning quickly shook his head: "No, no, no, it's my honor to serve you, how can I ask for a reward? See how I fool them, to what extent do I want to fool them?"

    Anthony said: "Let them admit that you are the messenger of the sacred tree. The great elf is very satisfied with their offerings. Ask them what difficulties they have, and then call for help and show them miracles."

    Lightning flashed suddenlyRolling his eyes: "Isn't this too easy? I'll just call for help, show a miracle, and they will believe whatever I say. It's not difficult at all. You can just call for a piece of wood. You need to ask Lord Lightning to tell me  Take action?"

    Lightning complained that it was not difficult, and came to the three elves in a hurry. I don¡¯t know what it said. The three elves knelt down and nodded with tears in their eyes without hearing a few words.

    Aisiklis stared blankly, then turned around and asked in disbelief: "What did that horse say? Why did those three elves produce so many soul flames, very strong soul flames."

    Anthony spread his hands and said nonchalantly: "No matter what it says, it's just basic operations. Lightning scolding is the best. It's not very professional to fool people, but it's enough."

    The same goes for everyone else. Even Nigris is not curious about what Lightning said, and even a few elves who have never seen the world can't fool him. Is that still Lightning?

    At this moment, Lightning suddenly shouted loudly: "You have a pious heart. The sacred tree will protect you and drive away all pain from you, sir!"

    Lightning shouted for help, but the "help" was shouted in the heart. Its horn lit up with a holy light, and then it lit on one of the void elves.

    The void elf opened his shirt in shock, only to see a hideous wound healing rapidly.

    The other two elves also saw this scene, and they were so excited that they knelt down and banged their heads again.

    Aisiklis continued to stare dumbly at the waves of surging soul flames thrown at herself.

    Nigris quietly came over, nudged Anthony with his little elbow, and said teasingly: "Didn't you say it's none of our business? Then why do you do this? We don't have time to stay here for too long.  oh."

    Anthony sighed: "If these elves come to worship with grateful hearts but don't get any feedback, they will probably be very disappointed. I am a kind-hearted person and cannot bear to see pious people disappointed. I can help."  Just give me a hand and try to get it sorted out before the big cat recovers."

    Nigris looked at Anthony in surprise. It felt that Anthony's words seemed to be sincere and were not just made up to deceive it. Is it just to avoid disappointing devout people?

    Thank you Shen Ma, Jiang Nitong, book friend 20211204143632095, sugar-fried chestnuts, for the reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 718: Know who he learned it from

    Kasan looked at the hideous wound that healed quickly on his companion in shock, and looked at the horse that performed this miracle in disbelief. It was holy, solemn, mighty, majestic, such a beautiful horse!

    The wounds of their companions were scratched when they were avoiding the ancient god when they came over. They bled a lot and almost died. Fortunately, they encountered some tree moss on the road, so they grabbed two big handfuls, crushed them up and applied them to the wounds, which barely stopped them.  Lived the blood.

    After meeting the big elf, they originally wanted to ask if there was anything to stop the bleeding and treat it first before going back. Unexpectedly, the horse showed a miracle, and such a hideous wound healed right under their noses?  This is amazing.

    ¡¾In view of the general environment,

    To be honest, Kasang doesn¡¯t really believe in sacred trees or great elves. If he can¡¯t even eat enough, what kind of faith can he talk about?

    However, some good changes have indeed occurred in the past year. The ancient god that used to hang around in their habitat has disappeared. I heard that it is called the Infernal Twins.

    Without this ancient god, they can have more time to take care of the crops, prune and fertilize them, and after one season, the food harvest is actually good.

    After leaving enough rations and seeds for everyone, there are still some leftovers. This is a very rare thing. There is usually a shortage of food. In the past, this time was the most painful time for the tribe. Because of the lack of food, they had to  Abandon some people.

    Normally at this time, the older elves would (voluntarily) leave their habitat and make a living on their own. This year, not only do they not need to drive away the older elves, there is also excess food left.

    This made them a little overwhelmed. After leaving enough food, what should they do with the rest?  Store it?  They now have no place to store food.

    Later, I don¡¯t know who made the suggestion: How about we go back to worship the big elf. This proposal was responded to by everyone. Firstly, they had not heard about the forbidden area for a long time and wanted to go back and take a look. Secondly, they also wanted to drive away their big elf.  Show your face to the elf.

    So they also left enough rations for next year's newborn baby, and carried the rest. Unexpectedly, not only did the big elf not show his face, but the big elf actually asked a horse to come out to show them a hand. This kind of healing speed visible to the naked eye is not  What is a miracle?

    This was the first time that Kasang felt that God was so close to him. Are all the miracles that were said before true?

    "Okay, get up, the sacred tree has already felt your thoughts." Lightning said in a slightly distant tone.

    I have to say that Lightning is very suitable for pretending to be a ghost. This distant tone is just right. If it is too friendly, it will not be suitable for the identity of the messenger of the sacred tree.

    There are also people-friendly pastors and majestic priests in the Church of Light. Priests who exercise the power of God must have a sense of distance to be awe-inspiring.

    The three void elves stood up timidly.

    Lightning knew very well that if he didn't guide them, none of these people would be able to beat a fart with three sticks, so he asked: "Open your bags and let the big elf see what you brought to worship him."

    "Oh." Kasang and others quickly opened their bags, revealing the balls of "silk" inside?

    Lightning looked at these clumps of silk-like things with confusion and asked, "These are your staple foods? This is what you usually eat."

    After speaking, he tentatively stuck out his tongue, rolled a small lump into his mouth and chewed it, then looked like he was constipated. If Kashan and the others weren't still in front of him, he would have wanted to spit it out.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¶«Î÷, internationally, is the staple food of elves?  The horses won¡¯t even eat, okay?

    But Kasan said: "Yes, this is our food, tender hemp, which is the young epiphytic hemp vine. Pick it on the fifth day after it sprouts, cut off the skin and core, and let the middle circle dry.  You can eat it. Bake it when you eat it, then chew it to shake off the powder inside. If you can't chew it anymore, you can spit it out."

    Anthony¡¯s teeth ached when he heard this, and he walked over and motioned for Kasang to open his mouth.

    Kasan looked at Lightning confused.

    "open

    Tell me, this is Lord Anthony, the messenger of the Kingdom of the Gods.  " Lightning said.

    Although Kasan didn¡¯t know what the Kingdom of the Gods was, he still opened his mouth obediently. Upon inspection, it turned out that Kasan¡¯s teeth were basically severely worn, the gaps between his teeth were also very large, and his mandible was wider.

    This means that Kasan¡¯s face is not as pointed as that of ordinary elves. If it is wider, it will become a square face. For an elf with a square face?  Lightning will roll with laughter.

    Apparently they all eat this kind of tender sesame. Chewing this kind of tender sesame for a long time has caused serious wear and tear on the teeth and widened the mandible.??It's too wasteful just to chew a small amount of starch inside.

    They actually regard this kind of food as a staple food, and they still carry it over to worship the big elf?

    Anthony couldn't help but sigh again. Who made him kind-hearted? The most disgusting thing about a pious person is to be disappointed. He turned to Ange and said:

    "Sir, the quality of this tender hemp is very good. It is a very good plant fiber. If it is not used for eating, but used for weaving or braiding ropes, it can very well replace the sisal we use now. The ones they wear  Clothes are probably made of leather and core. The fiber quality is very good. Why don¡¯t you protect them?"

    Ange tilted his head, glanced at Anthony doubtfully, and nodded again.

    Nigris understood Ange's movements and slapped his psoas muscles. He immediately understood from whom Anthony had learned this habit of "not disappointing the devout believers". Siobada, he had learned it from Ange.  of!

    Ange tilted his head, wondering why he was protecting Anthony again after saying he didn't care just now. He probably nodded because he saw that Anthony really wanted to protect him, so he nodded because he thought it didn't matter. It didn't matter if it didn't affect his vegetable cultivation.

    When we were deciding whether to open the World Transfer Station, Ange said, "This is very important to you, I agree." Ange is the real god who will not disappoint devout believers.

    ¡°Ange is very tolerant not only to Anthony, but also to all believers. Everyone feels comfortable under his protection.

    Now that you have decided to protect this group of elves, you need to understand their specific situation, such as population, living environment, planting methods, etc. First, go to their tribe to have a look, and Anluosi and Escris will also go together.  Said: "The great elf has come to visit you on behalf of the sacred tree."

    "Ah? Are we going too? But what about the forbidden area?" An Lusi was a little confused.

    "What kind of forbidden place? You didn't even listen to what we said just now, did you? This is a forbidden place. Chris lied to you. Now that Trinute has come out, there are no tree monsters in it. Why are you still here? It's barren.  We can¡¯t even raise one or two hundred elves in this place, so hurry up and leave.¡± Nigris complained.

    "Oh oh oh." All the elves packed up and left the forbidden area in the name of escorting the big elf to visit the elf who had left home.

    The Zhiya tribe is not very far from here. You just need to float dozens of kilometers in the void and land on a huge dead branch. Walk forward along the branch, turn right at the second branch, and come to  The place where one intersects with another cane is reached.

    Because it is intertwined with another tree vine, it will make a squeaking sound when it expands with heat and contracts with cold, so their tribe is also called the squeaking tribe.

    But before they could return to the tribe, they saw a fireball piercing the sky above the tribe from a distance.

    Kasan¡¯s face changed greatly: ¡°No, it¡¯s the devil¡¯s attendant. The devil¡¯s attendant broke into the tribe, my child!¡±

    As soon as Kasang shouted, he ran towards the tribe in panic.

    PS: I have a stomachache. I ate too much messy food during the Chinese New Year (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 719: Why is there something wrong with this plot?

    But Kasang immediately discovered that there was someone faster than her. A row of Holy Light Missiles flew after the lava fireball. The first Holy Light Missile exploded the fireball in the air, and the remaining row of Holy Light Missiles lost their target. Whoosh  Flying away in a whoosh.

    What is this, a saturation strike?

    Then I heard a roar: "Turus! Burn my fields!"

    I saw Ange carrying a huge scythe, followed by a little angel zombie, and rushed over with a rumble.

    The remaining people all had a wry smile on their faces and had no choice but to follow him at a trot.

    Nigris cursed as he flew: "Dead skeleton, you used to see demons, but now you explode when you see fireballs? He has killed so many demons, and he still can't get rid of his anger?"

    Anthony responded with a wry smile: "The first time is always impressive. The murlocs in the fresh sea plane also burned your fields, and I have never seen you hate those murlocs so much."

    Negris scolded: "Those who know the hell in Turus will definitely regret why they owed their hands in the first place."

    When they entered the tribe, they saw Ange, little angels and little zombies running around, a bunch of elves and a bunch of little lemures looking at each other in fear.

    "What's going on? Ange, what are you looking for?" Nigris asked in confusion, looking at Ange who was rummaging around.

    Ange lifted up a piece of tree bark and responded without looking back: "Turus."

    Negris said angrily: "When did you see Turus? You just saw a fireball. Is it possible that the fireball was set by these little lemures?"

    Ange¡¯s eyes turned to a little lemure holding a flame in his hand, and he asked doubtfully: ¡°Turus?¡±

    The little lemure may be the type of demon that knows the best about words and expressions, because those who don't know how to read words and expressions are dead, so as soon as it heard Ange's question, it realized something was wrong, shook its head desperately, and then wiped the flames from its hand on the waistband of its trousers.  ,Went out.

    The lava fireball was not set by the devil, but by these little lemures. However, Ange did not regard these little lemures as Tulus who burned his fields. After all, the size difference was too big.

    Nigris quickly changed the subject: "Where is the field? Where is the field where you grow young flax? Is anything wrong? Has it been burned down?"

    Kasang glanced at a neat patch of rattan in the distance and said, "No, Nenma is fine, she's not burned. Oh, Daka, Xiaoka, my children, are you okay?"

    Is Tian okay?  Ange lost a lot of his anger and quickly ran over to the pile of rattan to take a look.

    Anthony also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were not lava demons like Tulus, but just some little lemures. Ange did not classify these little lemures with thin arms and legs, who were not as tall as goblins, as 'field-burning criminals'.  category.

    But the little evil devil is the follower of the devil. Who is this devil referring to?  Is it a demon?  Only the blood of demons can contaminate low-level demons. Are there demons active nearby?

    Anthony quickly summoned Kasang, who comforted the clansmen and conveyed the news that "the great elf has come to visit everyone". The whole Zhiya tribe became uproar.

    The bunch of little lemures found that no one was paying attention to them, and a few of them crept away, but after taking a few steps, they were stopped by a pink and cute little girl, who excitedly punched them in the eye sockets, one by one.  Flying back with swollen eyes.

    The little lemures are the most observant creatures. From the moment Ange broke in, they realized that this was an existence they could not provoke, and they immediately shrank in place.

    Now that they were punched away by the little angel, they felt the danger even more. After flying upside down and landing on the ground, they didn't even dare to scream and quickly turned over and knelt down.

    The rest of the companions looked at the cute yet fierce little angel and quickly knelt down.

    This is the most correct choice, because the little zombie behind the little angel has already prepared to charge into the ground, ready to plow these little evil demons away at any time, and the single horn of lightning flashes with lightning, ready to give the little evil demons a blow at any time.  High pressure massage.

    Now that I see the little evil devil being so well-behaved, I feel discouraged. It¡¯s really boring.

    Kasan ran over and answered Anthony's question: "Devil? It's not a demon, it's an ancient god. This is his territory. He haunts here from time to time. We call him the devil. The chirping monster here is the devil's attendant. Every time  Every time I followed the devil, I picked up something to eat, but the devil didn¡¯t seem to like them very much.¡±

    "However, the devil has not appeared for more than half a year. Without the devil wandering around, we have more time to take care of the tender hemp, so this year's harvest is much better." Kasan said.

    "Don't like them? If you don't like the little lemure, then this demon's rank should be very high. Only high-level demons would dislike this little lemure for being noisy. Or is it an ancient god? Do you know him???Name?  "Anthony asked.

    Kasan said: "It seems to be called the Purgatory Twins."

    "Pfft, big devil or little devil? This is too much of a coincidence." Anthony asked, dumbfounded.

    This question was obviously beyond the scope of Kasan's answer. He looked at Anthony with a blank expression. He didn't know what big devils and small devils were.

    Anthony also knew that it was difficult for the other party to answer this question. The ancient gods were too far away from Cassan's world, so it was already good to know that they were the Purgatory Twins. Even if the Purgatory Twins appeared in front of him together, he would not be able to tell the difference.

    "Gather everyone together. How many people are there in your tribe? Let's allocate one life fruit to ten people. Let's get some quick lettuce, dragon fruit, potato, beet and green dates. Chop it up and add some Shao Si sauce for cold dressing. How about it? Get used to this.  Do you want to eat it differently? You elves should like it. I would definitely add tender tuna and beef. It¡¯s too vegetarian for me to eat." Anthony greeted.

    The best way to promote a relationship is to eat a meal. Didn¡¯t you see that after eating more than a dozen Life Fruits, An Lusi¡¯s loyalty to the great elf was shaken?  Since you want to protect this elf, the most important thing is to gain their favor as quickly as possible.

    However, his casual greeting had a huge impact on Kasang and the entire Zhiya tribe. Fruit of life?  Salad vegetables?  Tuna tender beef?

    Although I have never eaten it, it sounds delicious. It should be better than those tender mochi that you spit out after chewing, right?

    The elves of the Zhiya tribe were organized and had a meal together. An Lusi and other forbidden land elves also took the opportunity to enjoy a cold vegetable feast, but there was no life fruit in the forbidden land elves' share.

    While having dinner together, the two groups of elves also communicated with each other about their current situation, and also released key words from the forbidden land elves such as kingdom of gods, messengers, plane elves, commissions, rescuing the sacred tree elves, etc.

    The news heard from the mouths of fellow tribesmen is definitely more credible than what comes from the mouths of foreigners like Ange. After one meal, they believed Anthony's fabricated identity 100%.

    But it¡¯s not a fabrication, the two sacred trees are on Ange¡¯s shoulders, and he can just fill in a commission at any time. Would Gaillard not agree?  Does she still want to be the queen?

    After arranging the elves, Anthony found Ange: "Sir, I originally wanted to wait for our people to come over before making preparations, but if you want to protect these elves and these tender hemps, you need someone who is familiar with the situation here to lead the way. The elf said  This may be the territory of the Purgatory Twins, sir, please summon the little devil over here."

    Ange nodded and sent a message to a lonely node in the soul network.

    Not long after, a huge and ferocious figure slowly appeared in the void in the distance, drawing a blood-red trajectory and slowly moving towards this side.

    "Hiss - this is the little devil? What does he want to do? Why is he in fighting form? Do you want to beat us? His fighting form is so huge, at least a hundred meters high, right?" Nigris said in surprise.

    Anthony laughed and said, "Show us your strength. He was inexplicably imprinted on his soul by the adults. He must be unconvinced in his heart. He took this opportunity to show his strength and improve his status and value. Unfortunately, his little thoughts were in vain."  "

    As he spoke, he glanced behind him. Ange was playing with the tender hemp there. He only glanced up. When he saw it was the Little Demon King, he ignored it and focused on the tender hemp again.

    The little demon king of purgatory approached in a fighting form, which made the little lemures who were originally cowardly in a ball became excited and started chirping at the elves.

    And the elves were also panicking. The devil they usually see is not like this. The ordinary devil is just a humanoid creature of normal size. What happened?  Is it because the devil is angry because these little evil demons were caught?  Is the tribe going to be destroyed?

    Just when the little lemure was excited and the elf was desperate, the little devil slowly approached in fighting form. After reaching a certain distance, he suddenly shrank and accelerated towards the junction of two branches and vines. By the time he landed, he had shrunk into  A humanoid creature of normal size.

    As soon as it landed, the bloody red mist immediately dispersed. Stimulated by the red mist, the little evil demons screamed excitedly, gesticulating and screaming at Ange and others, as if they wanted the little devil to avenge them.  .

    There were a few impatient little lemures who held up their hands, lava and fireballs condensing in their palms.

    At this time, the little devil knelt down on one knee and shouted respectfully: "Demon King of Purgatory, pay homage to my lord Ange."

    ??The little lemures who stretched their fingers to gesture, anxiously condensing fireballs, were all stunned in place at this moment, looking at the little devil at a loss. Why is there something wrong with this plot?

    Thank you, Xiao Chong Fei, for the reward

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)£ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 720: See how I fool him

    The plot was wrong. The little lemures who stood up quickly put away their fireballs and fingers, knelt down again, and then quietly moved into the pile of companions who had been kneeling well.

    Those companions didn't dare to let them in, they kicked them out with all their might. That scary 'little girl' kept staring at them. If they got mixed up in a bunch, the little girl wouldn't be able to tell who is who.  What if we beat them together?

    So the little lemures quickly divided into two groups, one group was trembling and the other group was arrogant.

    The little angel rushed forward excitedly, punching one eye socket after another.

    The hearts of the void elves are also going up and down like a roller coaster. In this place, the ancient gods are the supreme existence, and all living creatures are struggling to survive in the shadow of the ancient gods.

    It¡¯s good to have the protection of the ancient god. If not, the situation is no different from that of a mouse in the gutter. The birds and beasts will scatter as soon as the ancient god comes. Only when the ancient god leaves does he dare to take the lead.

    Or, like these little evil demons, relying on some blood connections, following the Purgatory Demon King, picking up the leftovers, and living a happy life.

    Among the rankings of many ancient gods, the level of the ancient god hunter Purgatory Twins is undoubtedly higher. No other ancient god dares to harass his territory.

    If it is those low-level ancient gods, such as those from the Wandering God Alliance, they are the targets of hunting by other ancient gods. How can they protect other creatures?

    Even if they are not hunted, two ancient gods competing for territory can still harm these void elves.

    On the contrary, it is the territory of the Purgatory Twins. Although it will be harassed by the little evil demons, the difficulty of survival is the lowest.

    But now, this purgatory demon king, who is several levels higher than the ancient gods in the eyes of the void elves, is kneeling obediently in front of Ange, his body covered in blood mist, and he is fierce and inhumane.

    This kind of gap between evil and good makes many people feel uncomfortable.

    Ange didn¡¯t think anything of it, nodded and let him get up, and then went to play with the tender numbness again.

    The tender hemp that can grow in the low oxygen and lightless environment of the void is a very rare crop and its value is immeasurable.

    Whether it is cultivating new crops based on tender hemp or hybridizing crops with tender hemp characteristics, as long as the characteristics of growing in a low-temperature and hypoxic environment in the void can be retained, a new lineage can be formed.

    Just like Magic Rice No. 3 and Banana, all Magic Rice No. 3 growing on the main plane have the same ancestor. The more extreme Banana is its clone all over the world.

    Faced with such a valuable crop, Ange has no time to think about anything else. Someone will entertain him anyway.

    Anthony smiled and showed his spirit possession, and then stepped forward.

    This is the first time that Anthony has faced a real ancient god. He was not the one to face the previous Dark Wings and Star Fire Goddess, so the experience was not very deep. Moreover, neither the Dark Wings nor the Star Fire Goddess were far inferior to the Demon King of Purgatory.  of power.

    When the Spark Goddess is not gathering sparks, she is like a harmless cat slave. The Wings of Darkness is the clone of the Abyss Mouth, and its power depends on how much power the Abyss Mouth projects.

    Only the Purgatory Twins are ancient gods born for fighting. They are ferocious in appearance and violent in strength. The blood mist they diffuse is highly polluting. The dead wood on the ground will slowly corrode if it is polluted. You must know that this has a history of 500,000 years.  The remains of the immortal sacred tree.

    If there are creatures that survive the pollution and erosion of the blood mist, they may evolve into demons. This is the origin of the demon clan.

    Of course, the blood mist is not released casually. This kind of blood mist can only be produced when the Purgatory Twins are in combat and their power overflows.

    When the little devil approached just now, he was in a fighting state, so there was blood mist all the way. Now that he has stopped fighting, the blood mist is still filled. The main reason is¡ª¡ªhe did it on purpose.

    Anthony can guess the general psychology with his toes: You can¡¯t even block my breath, why should you be equal to me?

    ¡°This is to give everyone a show of strength.

    However, the Little Demon King does have this qualification. The pressure it brings to Anthony is real. Without sacrificing his soul, Anthony cannot resist the pollution of this blood mist. This is the first time he has truly felt the ancient gods.  of power.

    But the next moment, Anthony almost didn't laugh out loud. He saw that the big cat had landed on the ground at some point. When the little devil was not paying attention, he reached out and took it out, and a large piece of blood mist disappeared in a swish.

    Now all the power was gone. Anthony suppressed a smile and said: "Hello, Demon King of Purgatory, I am Anthony, the king's disciple. This is the king's mouthpiece, Nigris, the God of Knowledge. The king is studying the secrets of the Divine Tree of All Worlds.  Remains, let me explain to you the specifics."

    After a pause,Tony added: "I have to advise you one thing. It's best to collect your blood mist. If you encounter the king's crops, you will be in trouble."

    After a pause, Anthony added: "If you don't accept it, it will be gone."

    The little devil was a little confused. He looked at the blood mist that was about to spread in front of Ange, then looked at Anthony, and frowned: This human doesn't seem to have lied to me. Will it be very troublesome?  What trouble could there be?  If you don't collect it, it will be gone?

    He wanted to try, but when he thought of Ange's weird methods, he hesitated and decided to listen to others' advice and put it away.

    ? Stretching out his palm, he tightened his palm upwards, and the surrounding blood mist quickly hit his palm, condensing into a blood-red bead.

    But the little devil immediately discovered something strange. The amount of blood mist was too small. He probably knew how much blood mist he would emit, but why was it less than half now?

    Turning around and looking behind him, he saw that the place behind him was clean and smooth. Where was the blood mist?

    Where is my Infernal Mist?  He turned his head with a puzzled look on his face, and then was shocked to see that his palms were clean and smooth, and there were no traces of blood-colored beads anywhere.

    who is it?  who is it?  Who could unknowingly take away something from his palm?  If you can steal away the blood beads, you can kill his hand quietly. If you don't know who it is, the little devil won't dare to relax while squatting in the pit.

    It's him?  His eyes fell on Anthony, who had an inscrutable smile on his face, and then to Negris, who also had an inscrutable smile on his face, or was it?

    Then it turned to Lightning and the big cat with its paws in its arms. Could it be them?  Hey, why does this cat look like the one Starfire raised?

    It crossed the body of the little angel, zombie, Escris and others, and finally returned to Anthony, with a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face.

    Although I don¡¯t know who it is, there is no doubt that someone here can quietly take things away from his palm.

    Originally, he wanted to show his strength. These people recognized the gap and respected him in the future. Unexpectedly, the opponent gave him a blow with a backhand. Who is it?

    Anthony and Negris had enigmatic smiles on their faces, but they communicated with their souls behind their backs: After the big cat absorbed the hole of the cave worm, it touched things faster. This little devil seemed to be frightened. Look at what I do.  Bluff him.

    PS: Are you going to work tomorrow?  congratulations

    "Thank you, Xiao Chong Fei, for the reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 721: Aren¡¯t you willing to do anything for me?

    "Have you ever seen the kitten of the Starfire Goddess? It looks very similar to this big cat, haha."

    "The Starfire Meteor of the Starfire Goddess is very powerful. It can destroy a plane with one strike. Have you ever seen it? What a pity. It was about to succeed, but my lord blocked it. Even Starfire was captured by us. Now  Locked up in a dimensional space, thinking about exchanging things with the big cat all day long, haha."

    "The Light of Creation is also quite funny. When my Lord beats Darkwing, he will only cheer from the side, but his creative ability is really strong, and he can even create darkness. Oh, by the way, your ability is  What's going on? Fighting? Well, let me introduce you to two strong combatants. Dark Wing wanted to run away, but they teamed up to beat him back."

    "Oh? And bloodline pollution? This ability is similar to that of demons. Those demons were polluted by you, right? Then you'd better restrain yourself. My Lord hates demons the most, especially lava demons. I'll introduce you to a goblin later.  He has no other abilities but money. If you want to make money, just tell him."

    "By the way, where does the Dark Door of Dark Wings lead to? There seem to be many giant beasts inside, and you don't know?"

    "What about the Breath of the Abyss? This move doesn't seem to be the power of the Wings of Darkness, but the Big Mouth of the Abyss? Haha, it's just numb. My Lord followed it with bare hands, and the World-Destroying Starfire wasn't even powerful yet. This move is very  Is it awesome?"

    After Anthony was frightened for a while, the little devil had put away his arrogance and became cautious. The image of our Lord Ange also became extremely unpredictable in his heart.

    Everything Anthony said is true. Although he overlooked a few details, it doesn't matter. Everything he said is true. The little devil can tell it when he hears it. These people have really defeated Starfire and Dark Wings head-on, and brought Starfire to the rescue.  The Goddess and the Light of Creation were captured.

    Otherwise, how can you know the ¡®cat¡¯ of Star Fire?  Otherwise, how would you know that the light of creation only shouts "Come on?"  Otherwise, how would you know that Breath of the Abyss is not the power of Dark Wings?

    All this proves that the force headed by Ange defeated the Wings of Darkness and blocked the Breath of the Abyss.

    This is what shocked the little devil the most, because the breath of the abyss belongs to the power of the mouth of the abyss. There is only one situation where the Wings of Darkness can release this power - when there is no risk of life.

    After finishing the death, it belongs to the enemy who is dead, and is blocked by Angle?

    "Blocking with bare hands" is just bragging. No matter how you block it, being able to block it means that Ange has the ability to deal with the Big Mouth of the Abyss. That is the original ancient god. He is pretending in front of an existence equivalent to the original ancient god.  ,That's ridiculous.

    After being frightened by Anthony, the little devil adjusted his position in time, and the whole person became more pleasing to the eye.

    "I called you here because I heard that this is your territory, right? What's going on with these little lemures?" Seeing that the little devil became well-behaved, Anthony turned to the topic.

    "Little lemures? Is that what you call them? I don't know what's going on. It's just some skin flakes. I usually don't pay attention to them. There are too many and they are annoying." The little devil said with disgust.

    To him, the little evil demons are like the dandruff that humans shed every day. They can shed a lot of them even after taking a shower. Who would pay attention to these things.

    "What about these elves?" Anthony asked.

    "Dust?" the little devil said tentatively. He couldn't figure out the relationship between these elves and Ange for a while, but when he saw the little lemure kneeling and standing with the elves, he knew to be polite.

    But no matter how polite you are, you can only get to the level of dust. Anything above is considered a lie.

    Alexis and Anluosi were heartbroken after hearing this. Are their feelings just dust?

    ¡°Is there a lot of dust around here?¡± Anthony asked.

    The little devil pointed at the elf and asked: "Do you mean 'these' dust, or all dust?"

    ¡°Is there a lot of dust here? What types of dust are there?¡± Anthony asked.

    He was blinded by the situation here, and the elf couldn't ask much about the situation. Even if he asked, he didn't dare to believe it, because the elf himself was blinded.

    However, this question made the little devil embarrassed: "How can I know how many types of dust there are? Do you know how many types of dust are there in your home? I just know that there are a lot of them. Forget it, I will find something and you can ask it yourself.  .¡±

    The little devil turned his head and muttered to a little evil devil.

    Negris quickly translated: "What is the name of your king? What is the name of its king? What is the name of its king's king? What is the name of its king's king's king? Is it called pink skirt? This I  Know."

    Then, the little devil screamed hard in front of him, and the scream wiped out circles of sound ripples, disappeared into the void, and must have been transmitted somewhere.

    Not long after, a drop of bright red blood emerged from the place where the sound wave pattern disappeared. It quickly swelled into a big lump, and then rolled up.

    When rolled up, it looks like a piece of cloth. The original bright red color also fades due to the expansion of the area, and finally turns into pink.

    This piece of pink cloth fell to the ground and slid slowly. On the way, a shape with concave and convex exaggerated curves loomed in the cloth. It was not until the pink color fell to the ground and turned into a skirt that the figure of a succubus inside was revealed.

    The succubus appeared, her eyes quickly turned around everyone, and finally landed on Anthony, her eyes lit up.

    Turning to the little devil, the succubus said in a hoarse and magnetic voice: "Great King of Purgatory, what are your orders when you summon me? No matter what your orders are, please leave this strong human being to you.  I."

    Nigris looked at Anthony in surprise, a strong human being?  Is this succubus blind?  Where has the thousand-year-old magician become stronger?  Dry and skinny.

    But the level of this succubus is very high, at least the level of a demon monarch. No wonder the little devil just asked a long list of questions. The level of the little lemures is too low. At least they must be the king of their kingthe king.  , the little devil only knew him.

    Anthony couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, but he felt a little nostalgic because he used to have a similarly sexy and generous succubus who wanted to give birth to his children all day long. If he hadn¡¯t been an undead at the time, he might have lost his virginity.

    However, the succubus said that the undead could also be used, but they had to change postures, which required a high degree of coordination between the two parties to have divine intercourse. Anthony was so frightened that he quickly invented the altar of reincarnation and asked the succubus to preside over it, so as not to have random thoughts every day.

    "It's a pity that succubi with too low levels can't live long and will die at the age of two or three hundred years.

    "What nonsense are you talking about!" The little devil glared at the succubus, turned to Anthony and sneered awkwardly: "She is just talking nonsense, don't mind."

    Then he introduced the succubus: "This is my master's believer, Lord Anthony. He has called you here to ask you some questions. You must answer them honestly."

    When she heard ¡®my master¡¯, the succubus¡¯ pupils tightened. The little devil¡¯s master?  Wouldn't that be more exciting?

    I saw her walking forward gracefully, her pink skirt swaying, and said in a sexy voice: "Oh, it turns out to be Mr. Anthony. Nice to meet you. What question do you want to ask? What do you want to ask?  It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡±

    Anthony had a very excited expression on his face: "Are you really willing to do anything? That would be great, I can't wait."

    Seeing the expression on Anthony¡¯s face, the succubus felt a little disdainful. With such a character, is he worthy of being a disciple of the devil¡¯s master?  See if I don't drive you crazy.

    The disdain in my heart soon turned into astonishment, and my eyes almost bulged out: "Math problems? You want me to do math problems!?

    Anthony said innocently: "Aren't you willing to do anything for me? Just don't do the math problems?"

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 722 Is it difficult?  Very simple

    Because he had raised a succubus, Anthony knew the weaknesses of this monster very well. There were always some things that charm could not solve.

    The succubus blinked her big watery eyes and said pitifully: "It's not that I don't want to, it's just that the question you asked is too difficult. Ten worms, each one will give birth to ten children every year, and the children of the worm will be born next year.  You can also give birth to children. How many will there be in ten years? Who can calculate it?"

    Negris looked over and said puzzledly: "Is it difficult? Isn't it just 10^9+10^8+10^7+10^6equal to (1111111110)?"

    The succubus looked confused, looking at Nigris and then at Anthony.

    Anthony spread his hands with an expression on his face that said, "You're not willing to do it for me, even if it's so simple."

    The succubus scratched his hair and said angrily: "What about this? One plus two plus three plus four plus five plus one hundred equals what?"

    Nigris poked his head over and said matter-of-factly: "It's very simple. One plus one hundred equals one hundred and one, and two plus ninety-nine also equals one hundred and one. The answer is (5050)."

    The succubus was confused. Is this simple?  I'll take you Bada.

    With Negris¡¯ comparison, Succubus couldn¡¯t help but wonder if these math problems were really simple. Could it be that she was too stupid?

    With a face full of confusion and frustration, there is no trace of the charm of the succubus. After being beaten with math problems, the succubus became well-behaved and no longer shows off its charms.

    "You call it Pink Skirt, right? I would like to ask how many creatures there are in this area and what are the main types?" Anthony asked.

    The succubus blinked her big watery eyes and said: "How many creatures? Do you count parasites like fleas? If not, there are probably hundreds of millions of independent creatures."

    Anthony and Nigris slipped and almost fell down: "Hundreds of millions? How many billions of creatures are there in this area? It's not the entire Chaos plane, it's just this area, the territory of the little devil."

    The succubus glanced at the little devil quickly, and her heart was shaken. The devil was just the devil, but he added a 'little'?  When he was called the Little Demon King, the Demon King didn't react, as if it was natural?  Is this strong human being so powerful?  Or is his backstage powerful?

    His thoughts were whirling, and he responded quickly: "Yes, in this area alone, we raise millions of mud-eating beasts, tens of millions of moss dragons, tens of thousands of riding beasts, and  There are more than a few hundred million of all kinds of animals and birds, and it¡¯s not surprising that there are more than a billion.¡±

    "Mud-eating beast? Moss dragon?" Anthony detailed what these were and learned that they were domestic animals that eat 'mud'. They were the main breeding target of the demons and their most important source of meat. The same was true for moss dragons, but they were  poultry.

    The 'mud' is not real mud, but something like the sawdust in the Shenmu Continent. Under the right environment, the remains of the Shenmu will continuously proliferate this kind of 'sawdust', and it will be inexhaustible.  The giant dragons in the Shenmu Continent use it to fatten insects.

    It seems that the mud-eating beast is also a kind of domestic animal that can easily grow meat like a fat insect.

    Anthony and Nigris immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that these birds and beasts were added to the mix. It was so scary. They thought there could be more than a billion intelligent creatures. This is more than the two planes combined. It would take a lot more.  How can a rich place be able to support so many creatures?

    "But even if they were all birds and beasts, this number was still quite large. I didn't expect that there were so many creatures hidden in the dark face of chaos.

    After Succubus¡¯s explanation, everyone realized that it was not easy to save so many creatures. This area had a unique condition, which was stability.

    As the hunter of the ancient gods, the little demon king himself has a strong fighting force. Only he can hunt others. No ancient god has ever dared to come to his territory to cause destruction, so the demon clan that relies on him has a stable one.  living space.

    Secondly, the terrain here is relatively complex. There are hundreds of thousands of fragments, boulders and branches of different sizes and shapes scattered in this area. Any one piece can support dozens or hundreds of creatures, such as the Zhiya tribe.  .

    Then, there are three huge abyss planes in the area, all of which are the territories of the demon clan. Pink Skirt is the monarch of one of the abyss planes. He governs tens of millions of intelligent creatures, including demons, elves, humans, etc.

    Demons are the dominant species, while elves and humans are slaves and breed many animals. The situation is similar in the other two abyss. With scattered places, the number of creatures ranges from hundreds of millions to more than a billion.

    The introduction of the pink skirt made Anthony and Negris amazed. They could not believe that this area actually contained three complete abyss planes and ecology, as well as tens of millions of intelligent creatures.

    Originally, they thought they were all similar to the Zhiya tribe.?Fragmented settlements, because Derosa and others introduced them to the environment of the chaotic side, and the most mentioned thing was that there were few intelligent creatures.

    The pink skirt nodded and looked at the Little Demon King with admiration: "This is not the case in other places. We have the protection of the Demon King here and other ancient gods dare not come to make trouble, so we have developed such a large population."

    because I?  The little devil was stunned, what does it have to do with him?  He usually pays little attention to these demons, but only knows about their existence. As for how many there are?  Is it important?

    His mentality is a bit like ¡®I know there are three ant nests in my yard, so I won¡¯t disturb them unless they are in the way¡¯.

    However, facing the adoring eyes of the pink skirt, he couldn't say this directly, so he simply raised his head and chest, nodding from time to time, as if he had really protected these demons.

    Anthony saw through the succubus' intentions at a glance. Isn't this a typical example of wearing a high hat? First, praise you, put a high hat on you, and praise you for your hard work and ability to endure hardship. When you encounter hard times in the future, when you think of this kind of praise,  Grit your teeth and suffer.

    He praised the little devil for being so powerful that other ancient gods didn't dare to harass him. So next time an ancient god comes to cause damage, will the little devil drive him away? Otherwise, he won't be able to wear this 'powerful' hat.  .

    But Anthony will not remind the little devil that this is just the survival strategy of the succubus. People will flatter you enthusiastically and wear high hats to make you happy, but you are not willing to protect the anthill with just a little effort?

    He even gave assists, and Anthony said: "Haha, you are so lucky to have met such a responsible lord as the Little Devil."

    The little devil is really praiseworthy, the little triangle on his tail is raised.

    The succubus sensed Anthony's kindness and gave him a wink with her big watery eyes.

    Anthony didn¡¯t take this trick and said with a smile: ¡°So how many elves do you have there? How are you doing? Are you being abused or anything like that?¡±

    The succubus subconsciously glanced at Escris and other elves in the distance, and said hesitantly: "Do you have anything to do with the elves? If so, then I am sorry to tell you that the blood sacrifice once every five years will be held soon.  When the time comes, we will slaughter a large number of intelligent creatures and use their blood and souls to sacrifice to the Demon King."

    The little devil is confused, sacrifice to me?  I do not know how?

    The succubus said apologetically: "These include a large number of humans and elves. If you have relations with elves and humans, I can order my territory to suspend blood sacrifices and go back to capture goblins and dwarves. But for other abyss, I will  no solution anymore."

    Thank you for the reward from Miao Yu Si Hai, Preface to the Spring and Autumn Period, and book friend 20220521005106565.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 723: Can Lightning¡¯s mouth still be used like this?

    Anthony glanced in the direction of Ange with a headache, and asked in confusion: "What are you offering blood sacrifices to? Little Demon King? Does the Ancient God need a blood sacrifice? Doesn't it mean that the power of the Ancient God comes from blood and the void, what is the use of blood sacrifice? Little Demon King,  Can blood sacrifice bring you strength?"

    The little devil shook his head in confusion.

    The pink skirt was shocked: "Can't you? Lord Demon King, can't our blood sacrifice bring you strength?"

    The little devil said inexplicably: "You can give me strength by hacking a bunch of creatures to death and bleeding them all over the floor? Are you kidding me? Even if you let me eat them all, I won't be full. It's so easy.  I just need to find a plane to raise a bunch of living creatures. Inexplicably, my power comes from the mist of chaos."

    "Huh? We thought you were protecting us because of this. Isn't your sacrifice for so many years in vain?" The pink skirt has the feeling of a child who has been raised for a hundred years and is actually a neighbor.

    Anthony frowned and said: "Who told you that we need blood sacrifice? Why do you need blood sacrifice from intelligent creatures? Don't mud-eating beasts and the like have blood?"

    "Ancestors, our ancestors have said this for generations. Our ancestors said that only the blood of intelligent creatures has power. Only by sacrificing them can we gain the protection of the devil." said the pink skirt.

    Anthony glanced at Escris in the distance. It seemed that it was another scam set up by time. The Purgatory Twins do not eat flesh and blood and faith. They need the fog of chaos to survive.

    Most of the ancient gods also need the mist of chaos. Only a few ancient gods like Nightmare Saya, or gods, can digest the energy at the level of faith. Therefore, the guy who deceived the devil's blood sacrifice has a high chance of being a god, but a very small chance.  It's an ancient god.

    "Sir Little Devil, it seems that someone has been doing bad things in your name for a long time." Anthony said.

    The little devil was stunned: "You mean someone is pretending to be my name and asking these guys to sacrifice blood? Damn it, who is so bold?"

    "It should be a god. Only a god can digest the power of this level of belief and pretend to be in your name. Then his name is naturally the Demon King of Purgatory."

    Faith and the name of God are bound. Just like Lisa, she stole the divine power of the Harvest Goddess, so she is naturally the Harvest Goddess.

    "Damn it, I am the Demon King of Purgatory. Where is he? I will shoot him to death." The little demon king was angry.

    The little devil doesn¡¯t care much about how many gods and monarchs are hidden in his territory. They are all ants anyway, so just don¡¯t affect him. But there are ants pretending to be him?

    It¡¯s so abominable that he must be killed.

    ??The pink skirt shook her head in confusion. She only now knew that someone was pretending to be the Little Devil. She was still a little confused. How could she know where the imposter was?

    ¡°And this is all said by the human in front of me. I don¡¯t know if it is true. What if I guess wrong?

    Faced with this doubt, Anthony smiled: "It's easy to prove it, just come over and scold him."

    Anthony wrote ¡®Purgatory Demon King¡¯ on the ground and said to Lightning.

    Lightning looked at the ground, then at the little devil, and asked in confusion: "Scold him?"

    "No, scold him. A god named Purgatory Demon King will scold him for three hours first to see if he can't bear it." Anthony pulled Lightning's face back and pointed at the ground.

    In addition to praying, blaspheming gods can also generate the power of belief. Generally speaking, gods will not pay attention to some simple insults. After all, the power of projection used to consume too much, and there is no need to be as knowledgeable as ordinary heretics.

    But can Lightning¡¯s mouth be considered a ¡®simple¡¯ insult?

    After figuring out Anthony¡¯s intentions, Lightning was immediately excited and gearing up. Can he still use his mouth like this?

    Titans have been giving it a 'massage' recently, and the Son of Thunder has evolved into Thunder's 'master', but apart from being ridden, it has no other abilities. Ange's current enemies are too strong to fight.  It took action and was quite disappointed.

    I didn't expect that there was such a way to show off: "See if I don't scold him to death, let me warm up first. By the way, who are the low-level creatures here? What are the insulting behaviors? I have to localize the vocabulary, otherwise  I called him a kobold, but he didn¡¯t know what a kobold was, and if he couldn¡¯t understand those jokes, it wouldn¡¯t be effective.¡±

    Nigris and Anthony raised their thumbs: "Hey, this is professionalism, this is professionalism."

    After learning some localized vocabulary and insults from Pink Skirt, Lightning took a deep breath, stared at the words 'Purgatory Demon King' on the ground, and cursed: "Purgatory Demon King, you brainless mud-eating beast is stunted.  The evil god cannot be raised even if he is stuffed into a pool of blood. He is a cripple who only eats mud and does not eat. He only licks his cake and drinks his mother¡¯s blood.&£¤¡­#@#£¤*%£¤&#*%&£¨¡ª¡ªPI¡ª¡ª£©

    ¡®The Demon King of Purgatory¡¯ didn¡¯t know whether he was alive or not, but the little devil¡¯s blood instantly surged up, and the blood mist rolled around him. His eyes widened with anger, and he almost transformed and tried to beat the horse to death.

    Anthony immediately stopped him, summoned his strength and said: "I'm not scolding you, I'm scolding you, I'm scolding the guy who pretended to be you, don't be angry, don't be angry, I'm not scolding you, I'm scolding you -"

    The words ¡®I¡¯m not scolding you¡¯ turned into a series of shocks, impacting the little devil¡¯s consciousness, and forcefully holding back the little devil¡¯s sanity.

    Originally, these words should have been said in advance, but in order to test the effect, Anthony stayed until now. Judging from the reaction of the little devil, the effect was great. The little devils listening next to him exploded like this. Can the real target withstand it?

    His rationality was brought back, and the little devil also realized that this was a test. He glared at the horse a few times, then glared at Anthony a few more times, and finally glanced at Ange, then gritted his teeth and lowered his ears.  Suppressing, blocking out all sounds, turning around in a choked voice, pretending that he could no longer hear or see.

    With this kind of effect, the enemy couldn't bear it for three minutes, let alone three hours. Ange, who was planting something, suddenly raised his head and threw a beam of light towards the lightning - the protective barrier.

    With a whoosh, Ange instantly appeared in front of Lightning, raising his hand.

    A force projected from an unknown place hit the protective barrier. Unfortunately, it could not break the protective barrier. The power projected attenuated greatly. It could not even break the barrier, and it was even less likely to hit Ange's hand.  'Shield'.

    The remaining strength bounced back a little, and an angry voice came out: "Who is it! Who is it! Which heretic has such a bad mouth! I will kill you! God's punishment! Kill you! Killkillkilluh  , herethere are so many people here? How are you? Hehe, hehe, passing by, passing by, I'll leave first"

    When this voice roared, Ange, the little devil, came around in pink skirts and stared at it with a smile, especially the little devil, whose eyes were about to burst into flames.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 724: Can you please give me a punch?

    I want to run!  ?  The little devil punched him, trying to blast the opponent.

    Ange¡¯s left hand flashed with black light, holding the little devil¡¯s fist, and his other hand struck at the projected thought.

    However, Ange's attack did not seem to cause harm to the other party. The thought successfully retracted with the remaining power and disappeared without a trace.

    The little devil looked at Ange's fist in shock, and then at his own fist. It was a bit unbelievable. Ange actually withstood his angry attack?

    As a powerful warrior among the ancient god hunters, the Little Demon King is very confident in his own strength, even the big devil's combat power is not as high as his.

    But now the angry punch was actually blocked by Ange?  He always thought that these plane creatures relied on their weird skills to plot against him. Could it be that their combat power was also higher than his own?

    But immediately the little devil realized something and said angrily: "Why did you stop me?"

    Ange stopped him, and then punched the opponent himself. This was not the way to stand out, and it had no effect. He was suddenly escaped by the opponent.

    Ange said: "Projection, blow it up, it's useless, find him."

    Negris translated: "That's his projection. It's useless even if you blow it up. It's more important to find his location."

    The little devil said: "Why is it useless? I will blow up his projection, and then kill all the demons. Without the blood sacrifice, he will not get energy, right? Can you find him just by punching him?"  s position?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The look in Ange¡¯s eyes was different again, and he said excitedly: Sir, you saved the demons in three dimensions, I am willing to do anything for you except math problems.

    Ange nodded.

    The little devil was stunned. What did he mean by nodding?  Kill all the demons?

    Nigris quickly translated: "Yes, yes, you can find him by punching him. Little devil, your method is too simple and crude. Killing all the devils is fine, but what will it do to the guy pretending to be you?"  What about the damage? At worst, we can just raise it somewhere else, why are you still looking for it every day to kill it?"

    "Isn't this too advantageous to the other party? He may have impersonated you and done many embarrassing things, such as standing on his hands in a skirt at the intersection, running naked in the city, or playing the two-stringed harp and singing love songs under the window of the tauren aunt.  , How embarrassing, can¡¯t you just take advantage of him like this?¡±

    The little devil was furious when he heard it, but he was stunned for a moment when he heard it at the end: "Aunt Tauren? I can do it, this is not embarrassing."

    Nigris said angrily: "What if it's the tauren brother?"

    The little devil was furious.

    After appeasing the little devil, Nigris turned to Ange and asked, "Why did you punch him?"

    "Beauty God Fist." Ange said.

    ¡­¡­

    The Purgatory Demon King was very panicked. He had been exposed and had been hiding for hundreds of thousands of years. He used the name of the Purgatory Demon King and relied on the devil's blood sacrifices to continuously accumulate strength. He lived a free and comfortable life like this. He didn't expect that he would be exposed, and he was just doing it.  It hit the little devil's hand.

    Originally, as long as the little devil didn't hit him, the chance of him being exposed was very slim.

    Demonic blood sacrifice, dedicating power to the Demon King of Purgatory, is a good thing, right? Maybe the reason why the Little Demon King couldn't receive it is because he is an ancient god and looks down on the power of these beliefs, so he dissipated?

    Who would have thought that he, a middleman, would take up all the power.

    Even if someone told him about the blood sacrifice in person, the little devil probably wouldn't be suspicious. He would just think that the blood sacrifice is useless and don't do it next time.

    Even if the demons temporarily listen to the little devil's orders and stop blood sacrifices, in a few years or more, when the limelight has passed, and they pretend to be false, they will definitely start blood sacrifices again.

    However, what he didn't expect was that such a trivial thing happened like this. He collided with the little devil without any precautions. The reason was because a horse was scolding him?

    "Zobada, whose horse is that horse? It has such a bad mouth. Don't let me catch it. I will stuff all the filthy things into its mouth." The fake Purgatory Demon King muttered.

    Now that his existence has been exposed, the little devil will definitely not give up, but the other party can't find where he is, what will he do then?

    "They should summon all the demons to help him find it." The fake Purgatory Demon King muttered, but he never thought that the little demon king's method was simpler and more crude: "Fortunately, I have always been a demon."

    While saying that, the fake Purgatory Demon King came out from the throne.Get up, walk to the front platform, and look into the void in the distance.

    From this platform, you can see a magnificent palace with a high view. This palace has a towering main hall, and a circle of auxiliary halls surrounding the main hall. The main hall and auxiliary halls also have cloisters and other structures.  It is very complex and forms a very exquisite huge building.

    If you see the pink skirt here, you can recognize that this is the largest of the three demon abyss - the Blood Pond Demon Palace of the Blood Abyss.

    The other identity of the fake Purgatory Demon King is none other than the bloodthirsty monarch Crete.

    Looking at the dark void, thinking about various possible changes in his mind, Crete finally smiled: "Even if you really find out my identity, it's not a big deal, Ancient God Hunter? Hahaha, no.  I know if you can withstand a shot from my Blood Pond Demon Palace."

    Having said this, Clete snapped his fingers, a spark exploded between his fingers, and some kind of information spread.

    Not long after, a bunch of high-level demons and big demons rushed in: "Meet the monarch."

    There are many lava demons among high-level demons and great demons, and some of them look almost exactly like Turus.

    Clete waved his hand: "I want to expand the scale of this blood sacrifice and offer more flesh and blood sacrifices to pray for the Lord Demon King's blessing. Do you have any opinions?"

    The other demons shook their heads in unison, and one of the big-headed demons asked: "Sovereign, to what extent do you want to expand?"

    Crete said: "All, sacrifice all the elves and humans."

    "Huh? All of them?" The demons were instantly in an uproar, with voices of surprise rising one after another.

    "It's easy to understand if we just expand the scale. Every ten or several decades, when the number of slaves increases, we expand the scale. This is a common thing, but sacrifice them all?  Is there no time to live in the future?

    The big-headed demon hurriedly asked: "All of them? Then there will be no blood sacrifices after this time?"

    "It doesn't matter, just catch them when the time comes. Those elves and humans are everywhere. Just catch more and keep raising them." Clete said.

    "But" The big-headed devil wanted to say something else.

    Clete crushed his big head with one claw, then turned to the other demons with a smile:

    "I know that if things are kept for a long time, they may have feelings. I am reluctant to sacrifice some of them. I allow each of you to keep about twenty and donate the rest. I don't want you to go against me because of your feelings.  Will, do you understand?"

    Looking at the headless corpse of the big-headed demon, all the demons¡¯ heads were nodding faster than a chicken pecking at rice.

    ¡­¡­

    In a city dozens of kilometers away from the Demon Palace, the pink skirt rolled up out of nowhere. When the skirt fell down, a bunch of people and a horse appeared there.

    The pink skirt sighed: "It's okay, it's okay, I almost couldn't hold my skirt anymore."

    Negris complained: "I have ridden in teleportation arrays, space gates, world transfer stations, and world passages. I never thought that one day I would ride on someone else's skirt to travel through space."

    The pink skirt gave Anthony a wink, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The little devil was in a rage, so he had to do business first.

    "This is the Bloody Abyss. I have sent back the order. The Pink Abyss has stopped blood sacrifices and is always paying attention to people who are rapidly becoming beautiful. I have also arranged for another Fallen Abyss. Only the Bloody Abyss has no way for me to place eyeliner." Pink Dress  Said.

    The little devil is still a little unbelievable: "You mean, the punch the adults give it will make it beautiful in a short time. As long as we find someone who becomes beautiful in a short time, we can find the fake?"  "

    Nigris nodded one after another.

    The little devil was still a little doubtful, but the hem of the pink skirt had already come closer and asked Anthony in a low voice: "Is it really so magical? Can an adult give me a punch?"

    Thank you book friend 20221003075724062, Zhai Mo, for your reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 725: Reach out and grab the little angel

    Anthony smiled and said: "Meishen Fist only hits enemies and our own people. Are you the enemy? Or one of our own people?"

    "I am one of my own people. I am a disciple of Lord Demon King, and I am one of my own people." She said with her pink skirt patting her chest.

    Anthony ignored the dazzling white girl. The succubus was born with charm, and displayed its charm in every move. Sometimes it was not intentional, but instinctive.

    "Haha, you are already very charming, you don't need the Beauty Fist." Anthony avoided the term 'one of his own', the subtext being that he didn't think she was one of his own.

    But the succubus's brain circuit obviously didn't work like this. She said resentfully: "You lie to me. You are really charming. You don't even look at me."

    Anthony said calmly: "I'm too old and I can't get up if I'm too weak."

    The pink skirt breathed a sigh of relief: "So you're worried about this. Don't worry, I have the blood-eating potion, the madness potion, and the petrified sponge technique"

    Anthony said without changing his expression: "I don't like females."

    The pink skirt made her feel more at ease: "So that's the reason. It's okay. I can transform."

    ¡°I am still an ascetic monk, patient and patient, unable to communicate.¡± Anthony said.

    The pink skirt patted her waist and hips: "Great, the ascetics are better, and their thoughts must be strong. I solemnly introduce to you the power of our succubi's divine friendship. As long as the compatibility is improved, there is no need to communicate, only the entanglement of thoughts is required.  You can give birth to a child even if you are a skeleton, please let me give birth to a child for you."

    "No, my faith belongs to my Lord, and I can't agree with you, so give up." Anthony responded skillfully without any knowledge.

    The pink skirt was so angry: "You are not a man!"

    Anthony said calmly: "How do you know, I am not a human being."

    The pink skirt was defeated and she ran out angrily.

    Anthony turned around and saw Angelegris, the little lightning angel, the little zombie and the little devil all huddled in a pile behind him, stretching their necks with a gossipy expression on their face.

    Anthony didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, and others just let it go: ¡°Sir, why are you like this?¡±

    Ange tilted his head: "Curious, do you want to 'ride a dragon'?"

    "Pfft -" Nigris burst out in anger and couldn't help shouting: "'Ride a dragon' is not a word! Ahhh, damn, they led Ange to bad, that year they said I was going to ride a dragon,  Then he took riding a dragon as a word, which must have been taught by Luther, and went back and confiscated all his beets.¡±

    Anthony immediately understood what ¡®riding a dragon¡¯ meant, and shook his head with a smile: ¡°No, the road to the other side is lonely, and a partner will only affect the speed of my vegetable planting.¡±

    ¡°Others Ange might not understand, but when it came to growing vegetables, he immediately understood it and nodded in understanding.

    The girl in the pink skirt who left the room poked her head in again and said angrily: "You'd better disguise yourself, there are all demons outside."

    Ange took out the scarecrow hat and put it on his head, and his appearance immediately changed into that of another human being. Ange twisted the hat again, transforming into an eagle, and then into a high-level demon, similar to the horror.  The main black smoke ring is very similar. Apparently Ange transformed it according to the appearance of the black smoke ring.

    Anthony took out a thick cloak and put it on his body. He also took out a bottle of demon blood and sprayed it on the cloak and other places under his armpits. A strong smell of demons immediately emitted.

    Nigris smelled a familiar scent and was surprised: "The blood in the black smoke ring? Did you chop it off?"

    "How could it be? I bought it. After Black Smoke Ring gave up its fertile fields, adults stopped paying attention to it, so it lost most of the team's benefits. It was as poor as a ghost and had to sell its blood. Duroken  Alchemy requires demon blood, so I often buy some, and I borrowed it from Lao Du." Anthony said.

    "Whatever you want to borrow, you don't intend to pay it back, how can you call it a loan? It's obviously a robbery." Nigris said with gloating.

    Of course I am happy about the black smoke ring. It resisted the task of fertilizing the field back then, but now the retribution has come, and it has no share in the team benefits.

    The little zombie also put on a cloak and sprayed demon blood, but the little angel refused to spray demon blood and only wore a cloak. The little fat dragon wore a cloak and had no choice but to use the old method - a pet collar.

    The little devil himself has devilish characteristics, he just needs to control his aura.

    With the disguise almost complete, the group left the house and came to the street.

    The girl in the pink skirt was already waiting outside the house. She knew her status very well and didn't dare to be petty. Even her anger just now might have been a pretense, an excuse to avoid him, and it was the same concept as peeing.

    After everyone came out, Pink Skirt introduced: "This is the closest place to the Royal City."In the city of ??, Devil's Corner City, there is a large information chamber here. If you want to know who has suddenly become beautiful recently, the fastest way to offer a reward is to come here.  "

    Speaking of this, Ange suddenly saw Ange arching her body in the pink skirt, looking into the distance with a posture of being ready to go.

    The brass dragon next to him hugged him unexpectedly and quickly persuaded him: "It's not Turus, it's not Turus, it's just an ordinary lava demon. Don't react so bigly. I knew you would be like this. I've said it for hundreds of years."  Too bad, Tulus was beaten to death by you."

    Following Ange's gaze, he found a lava demon setting up a stall. He was sitting slumped on the edge of the stall, closing his eyes and concentrating. In front of the stall was a thin human slave girl, who might have discovered something.  The 'Devil' looked in her direction and stood up in a hurry to salute.

    Both sides of the city are littered with random and unplanned stalls, almost all of the same pattern. A demon uncle is sitting there, and the stalls are taken care of by one or several human or elf slaves, busy in front of them.

    Anthony frowned and said, "The status of the slaves here is a bit low."

    Anthony has seen a lot of slaves, from all races. He doesn't have any special feelings for humans just because he was once a human, but he is still a little surprised to see intelligent creatures being treated like this.  .

    Perhaps hearing the dissatisfaction in his tone, Pink Skirt quickly argued: "No, no, it's just that the slaves in the Bloody Abyss have a low status. In our Pink Abyss, the slaves live a good life. They have moss cakes to eat every day.  , and even add meat for the holidays.¡±

    As she spoke, the hand in the pink skirt was put behind her back, and she silently snapped her fingers. A small flame flashed between her fingers, obviously she wanted to put the matter of "I'm having a good time" on the spot.  .

    At this moment, there was a sound of neat footsteps, and a group of demon soldiers who had obviously been trained led several large prison vehicles and drove over, arresting everyone they met.

    The human elves in front of the stalls were packed into the prison cars one after another. The slumped demon uncles hurriedly got up and asked what was going on.

    The answers of the demon soldiers were all: "Your slaves have been requisitioned."

    The demon soldiers came to Ange and others, and first put the thin human who was saluting them into the prison car. His eyes swept over Ange and his group. He wanted to continue moving forward, but one of the soldiers' eyes fell on Naige.  On Rhys.

    "Huh? There is a pet lizard here? Do you want to requisition the lizard?" the demon soldier asked.

    "Can you talk? Those who are wise will be conquered. Hey, yellow lizard, can you talk?" Another demon soldier asked.

    Nigris¡¯ eyes widened in confusion, and he screamed a few times.

    "Looks like he's an idiot, no more, let's go" The demon soldier who was about to leave fell on the little angel wearing a cloak and sniffed: "Hey, there is a human here? There is no demon smell, yes  Human beings, your slaves have been requisitioned.¡±

    ? He stretched out his hand and grabbed the little angel.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 726: Crush him, blast him

    Before the devil's hand touched the little angel, the little angel had already jumped up, opened her cloak, revealing an excited little face, and then she punched the devil in the eye socket.

    The devil received a solid punch, and his head flew backwards as if it had been hit by a mulberry tree, dragging his whole body away and hitting his companion behind him. His head tilted and he fainted.

    Nigris said angrily: "The head is pretty hard, it didn't explode."

    The devil¡¯s companions were staggered and stood up angrily, only to find that the little girl came to them in a sprint.

    White flames spurted out from behind the little angel, pushing her forward while stabbing another demon in the face.

    I saw the demon's head flipping backwards with its body, and a mouthful of blood and several teeth were spilled at the same time.

    The force of the flying demon offset the forward force of the little angel, causing her to stop on the spot. Then she turned around and kicked another demon in the neck. The demon fell to the ground without a sound.

    In the blink of an eye, the three demon soldiers lost their combat effectiveness, and two of them were probably dead.

    It was not until this moment that the other demon soldiers in the team reacted. They drew their weapons or transformed one after another. Some demons quickly lined up in a row, with sharp horns emerging from their heads, bulging arms and cracked skin, and their breath quickly increased.

    The pink skirt looked surprised and said quickly: "They are the hybrid demons of the evil lord of the earth Giraldo. They are well-trained and powerful, and they are very powerful professional soldiers."

    Demons have strong bodies, tenacious vitality, and powerful strength, but if they have any shortcomings, it is that they don't know how to cooperate. Even demons under the same command are in a mess. They swarm up when fighting, and retreat when they lose. There is no coordination between arms and formations.  the concept of.

    "Girardot's hybrid demons are rare professional soldiers among demons. They can form formations, defend, and attack from a distance. By cooperating with each other, they can exert combat effectiveness that far exceeds their numbers.

    Anthony asked doubtfully: "Is it very professional? No, right? The queues are not neatly arranged. With such a big gap, the little angel can get in at once, and the center will bloom."

    ??The pink skirt looked at the little angel's body shape, and then at the gap between the mixed-blood demons, and found that it made sense.

    ¡°Each of these demons are two meters and a half tall, with big shoulders and round waists. For them, the concept of lining up is to line up in a row, with a gap of less than two meters between each other. If the enemy cannot squeeze through, they are qualified.

    But the little angel was only 1.4 meters tall, so he was able to get in with just a swish. The little angel did just that, running forward, passing through the demons in the front row, and pounced on the untransformed soldiers in the back.  .

    The demon soldiers behind were condensing fireballs, preparing to hit the enemy, but their eyes were dazzled when a little human girl appeared in front of them with a smile and punched her in the eye.

    By rolling around, the little angel gave full play to his size advantage and threw the demon team into chaos, and soon seven or eight more were lying down.

    The big demon in the demon team finally couldn't bear it any longer and roared angrily: "Back off, let me come."

    With a fierce flutter of its flesh wings, its body ignited with blazing green flames, and its four-meter-high body shrank inwards, quickly shrinking to about 1.6 meters.

    ¡­.

    For this kind of big devil, his claws are his weapons. His nails are elongated, hardened and sharpened, like 20 cm long daggers.

    The face of the pink skirt changed: "No, it's a swift form, very fast, specially designed to restrain agile enemies."

    "Very fast? How fast can it be? Can it be faster than the Holy Light?" Nigris asked curiously.

    "Ah? Holy light? How fast is holy light?" The pink skirt was stunned. She had never seen holy light and didn't know how fast it was.

    Although the pink skirt didn¡¯t know how fast the Holy Light was, everyone soon knew that the demon was not as fast as the Holy Light. With a bang, it fought with the little angel.

    After playing for a while, Nigris said with some dissatisfaction: "This damn kid is playing again."

    "Huh? Playing?" Opposite is a big devil, or a big devil in swift form. This little girl looks small, how could she be

    playing?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Huh, huh, huh, there was a huge sound of flapping, a huge demon with a height of ten meters and four arms flapped its flesh wings and slowly flew into the sky above everyone.

    The face in the pink skirt changed drastically: "No, it's the Evil Lord of the Earth, Giraldo. Why did he come so fast?"

    Although the Evil Lord of the Earth, Giraldo, is only at the level of the Demon King, he is an Earth Demon, a powerful fighting demon. Although the pink skirt is a Demon Lord, he is a charmer.?, in terms of combat effectiveness, it is far inferior to the combat-type Demon King.

    "It's just that Devil's Corner City is not Giraldo's territory. He showed up less than two minutes after the fight started. How could it be so fast?"

    What Pink Skirt doesn¡¯t know is that the fake Demon King of Purgatory has summoned all the demons for the blood sacrifice.

    "The aura is quite strong, is it an earth demon? Is it any different from a lava demon? Does it have any special skills?" Anthony asked.

    The pink skirt was stunned for a moment, and followed Anthony's words: "The difference from the lava demon is that it lacks the fire attribute, but the power of the earth is more powerful, special skills? Does the earthquake and explosion count? But do you want to talk about this now?  Shouldn¡¯t we go up and help?¡±

    ¡¾The problem of slow update of new chapters has finally been solved by changing the source. Download huann.change the source here and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time.  ¡¿

    "No, it's just the Demon King. The little angel can handle it. She has been playing just now, now it's time to get serious." Anthony said.

    The pink skirt was shocked, "Hey, she was still a little doubtful. Anthony said the same thing, so she had to believe it."

    "Is she really that powerful? I thought she was too young, so I didn't dare to speak loudly to her for fear that she would cry." said the pink skirt.

    "Haha." Anthony and Nigris laughed together, and Nigris said: "You must be the one crying during the fight."

    Anthony also laughed: "Pay attention to your eyes."

    The pink skirt looked at Anthony in confusion, and was about to say something, when suddenly a force burst out.

    Turning around, he saw a pair of white wings spread out behind the little angel. His hands were filled with holy flames. His speed increased sharply, and he cut into the middle line of the swift demon, punching out with both fists.

    Bang bang bang bang the sounds of punches hitting the flesh were heard in succession. At first, the swift demon managed to parry more than a dozen punches, but later he could no longer keep up with the speed of the little angel. He was forcefully swung away his hands and hit with fists.  : Puff puff

    ¡­.

    The holy power penetrated into the body, and the swift demon's body ignited with holy flames, and let out a shrill scream.

    Then Nigris remembered: "Demons are considered heretics, right?"

    "Yes." Anthony said, when he dared to fight the Swift Demon, the little angel couldn't even use the power of the Holy Light. No wonder Nigris said she was playing.

    It's been a long time since I hit someone. This is such a painful thing for Battle Angel. It's like letting Ange look at a fertile field but not be able to plant it. Now that he finally got the opportunity, how could he not do it well?  Have some fun?

    As for their original plan to disguise themselves and quietly inquire about information, the little angel had already forgotten about it.

    Who is to blame?  Blame it on the devil soldier with a weak hand. Anyway, everyone was too lazy to stop the little angel and let her have fun.

    The Swift Demon screamed and retreated. The little angel opened its wings and pushed forward with both hands. A beam of light hit the Swift Demon, turning him into a charred body.

    Having dealt with the Swift Demon, the little angel immediately turned his attention to Giraldo, the Evil Lord of the Earth.

    At this time, Giraldo had just landed and was looking over in astonishment. He just found an open space to land, so why was there no big demon under his command?

    The little angel quickly took out the Archangel's staff, punched it on the ground, took out the Sacred Earth Hammer, held it in his hand, and showed a bright smile to Giraldo.

    The Earth Sacred Hammer that just came out was still a little confused, so he muttered: "Are you going to loosen the soil again? Let me see what kind of soil, eh? Does it have the power of the earth? Demon? Earth demon?"

    The Holy Hammer of the Earth suddenly

    He became excited and said, "Oh, crush him, blast him, and leave his heart to me."

    Love will eventually flow (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 727: In the name of immortality, the holy light shines on the earth

    Although the Sacred Earth Hammer rarely has the opportunity to appear, when it comes to foul mouth, it is no less inferior to the existence of lightning. Lightning is just a bad mouth, while the Sacred Earth Hammer is both smelly and heartbreaking.

    However, excitement like this is rare. It only gets so excited when it doesn't want to work, but it's of no use. If it doesn't want to break stones, the little angel will use it to crush the big rocks.  The devil trimmed the edges.

    Negris asked quickly: "Is the heart of the Earth Demon useful to you?"

    "Of course it works. If I smash its heart, I can get its power of the earth. Wow, why are there so many demons here? Have you fallen into the demon pit? Smash them all, smash them all!" Holy Hammer of the Earth  Shouting.

    The pink skirt subconsciously shrank behind Anthony and asked in a low voice: "What kind of hammer is this? The devil's hammer? It's so cruel."

    While they were chatting, Giraldo launched an attack and his eyes widened.

    The little angel sensed something and jumped into the air. She opened her true wings and sprayed her light wings, shooting her up into the sky like a rocket.

    Almost at the same time, the ground where she was standing exploded. Countless gravels were sprayed into the air like a fountain, and a deep pit was formed in the exploded ground.

    Ange straightened up and looked at the pit thoughtfully.

    Seeing this, Pink Skirt hurriedly said: "It's very powerful. The Earthquake Explosion of the Evil Lord of the Earth can turn all the earth elements into ferocious explosives. If you don't die from the explosion, you will be exhausted."

    Anthony couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, and explained: ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s very powerful, you just think it¡¯s very convenient to use it for farming and digging holes.¡±

    Ange nodded: "Tree."

    Planting trees is very convenient. His spiritual tentacles are very convenient for planting saplings. Just insert and harvest them, but it is only limited to saplings. If you want to transplant a big tree, you need to dig a big hole first.

    The pink skirt looked at Ange, then at Anthony, and couldn't help but feel crazy: Sir, I said the earthquake was very powerful, but what did you say about planting trees?  Can we still have a good chat?

    When the gravel sprayed into the sky approached the little angel, it exploded continuously, like exploding fireballs. The smaller gravel exploded and splashed, hitting the little angel with a puff.

    Every collision of gravel will create translucent holy patterns. With a large amount of gravel hitting, the holy patterns on the little angel's body will become clearer and clearer. They cover the body like a piece of armor - Archangel  Holy armor.

    "Hey, when did the little angel be able to assemble the holy armor? I've never seen her use it before." Nigris said in surprise.

    "It has been possible for a long time. Four-winged angels of the third level and above can combine the holy armor, but they have not been used before." Anthony said.

    "That's right." When I think about the little angel's habit of shining the holy light, he really doesn't need the angel's holy armor for close combat.

    After speaking, Nigris turned to look around and said, "The Demon King is here. These demon soldiers are emboldened and dare to surround us."

    I saw the demon soldiers surrounding me in surprise and carrying weapons, but they couldn¡¯t figure out their details and didn¡¯t dare to get too close.

    The pink skirt volunteered and said: "Sir, I will deal with them."

    "No, no, you are also a demon monarch. It would be wrong to attack another force. We can do it ourselves." Anthony quickly refused.

    When the succubus spoke, she looked at him with watery eyes. Anthony knew exactly what he was thinking, but he didn't dare to owe her a favor.

    He held his hands empty and held them in front of him. His empty hands made the ground shake, and a papal scepter slowly appeared in his hands.

    Anthony's eyes radiated golden light, and a majestic voice sounded from his mouth: "The eternal blood is your sins, billions of unwilling resentful souls, in the name of the immortal god, I light up the tower of holy light,  Illuminate the road to the other side and guide your progress. Come and gather around me, the unwilling ghosts"

    With Anthony's voice, the whole ground shook slightly, and his solemn and sacred face couldn't help but show a trace of surprise.

    What is even more surprising is Nigris: "What the hell are you shouting? You are both immortal and Holy Light. Can they mix together? Don't burn yourself to death."

    Anthony said: "I am the Pope of Light and the High Priest of the Immortal. Is there any problem? By the way, pink skirt, what do you do with those corpses after your blood sacrifice?"

    Why are you asking this suddenly?  The pink skirt hesitated and said: "No I didn't do anything with it, I just threw it aside."

    "Haha, over the past hundreds of thousands of years, you have thrown away a bit too much, then I will let you see the immortalRevenge, the natural disaster of the undead, little zombie, protect me.  "Anthony shouted.

    "Ouch!" When there was nothing to do, the little zombie kept staring at the little angel, ready to support him at any time. Now that Anthony called him to do something, the little zombie turned around and responded, then rushed towards the nearest demon - the earth charge.

    Like being hit by a bison, the nearest demon soldier screamed and flew into the sky. The little zombie kept charging and continued to rush towards the demon soldier behind, and the soul armor on its body continued to thicken.

    Nigris was surprised: "Why is it so fast again? Is this still a corpse witch? It won't evolve to the speed of Feti by then, right?"

    Soon, the nearby streets were plowed by little zombies. They also smashed the prison cars and released the elves and humans imprisoned inside.

    The human elves who had regained their freedom looked at each other, at a loss as to what to do. They shouted one last time and fled in all directions.

    Only the thin human slave girl who was in the stall opposite staggered towards Ange and others.

    Negris and Pink Skirt looked at her. The human slave girl quickly stood up and bowed respectfully. Then she ran to a place not far behind everyone and stopped, breathing heavily.

    Negris asked curiously: "Why don't you run away? Why do you stay here?"

    The human female slave gasped and responded: "I don't know where to go, something seems wrong. You are good people, please protect me."

    "Oh? Why do you feel something is wrong?" Nigris asked.

    The human slave girl said: "My mother said when she was taken away that young humans and elves are the devil's wealth, and the devil will not harm them casually. Now that they are arresting us, I don't think it is right. Something bad must have happened."  "

    "Your mother was taken away?" Nigris's heart skipped a beat. He had a bad guess and turned to look at the pink skirt.

    The pink skirt smiled awkwardly: "The blood sacrifice will give priority to those older individuals."

    Nigris suddenly became angry. He was not angry before, but now he is in the undead camp. Death is not the end of life, but a new beginning. It is no big deal.

    The understanding of death has long been different, so it has no sense of substitution. However, when it heard the human slave girl say in the calmest tone, "Mom was taken away", it couldn't help but get angry and just kill someone.  , why did you take my mother away?

    "Unwilling resentful souls, wake up, cleanse this filthy world, let the holy light shine on the earth, and in the name of the immortal god, I will grant you eternal life!" Anthony pulled up the papal scepter and slammed it on the ground.

    Anger's body was ignited with blazing flames, and the godhead of the immortal god appeared. Two immortal gods appeared incarnate, their backs were a little hunched, as if they had endured some heavy pressure.

    Thank you, General Ling Xuanyi, for the reward

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 728: Becoming a part of the natural disaster

    Glory to my Lord!

    As the spokesperson of God in the world, the interpreter of the oracle, the singer of the holy voice, and the sword bearer of the sword of punishment, all Anthony's actions represent Ange.

    But the strength of his spokesperson is a bit outrageous. He is a god himself, and he uses gods as his spokesperson. Only Ange has this kind of card.

    Therefore, Ange is the foundation that carries all souls, and Anthony only represents Ange to perform the arrival of the king and the natural disaster of the undead.

    Yes, this is essentially the arrival of the King of the Golden Skeleton. The long list of words Anthony chanted is mainly to pretend, to make the process more solemn and sacred, and to produce a stronger spiritual shock. After pretending, the last sentence is released.  A natural disaster.

    ¡°You say it¡¯s useful, but it¡¯s really of no use to the entire King¡¯s Arrival. You say it¡¯s useless, but it can really fool a lot of people, and it has an immeasurable effect on the spread of faith.

    You can tell just by looking at the twinkling expression in the eyes of that human slave girl.

    But Anthony still underestimated the terrifying amount of bones and souls accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years. Both immortal gods were bent over.

    Next to the Blood Pool Demon Palace is the blood pool for sacrifices. Next to the blood pool is a deep ditch, or it used to be a deep ditch. At this moment, this huge deep ditch has been covered with dry and tough bodies.  Or the fresh carcasses are filling up.

    Humans or elves were dragged to the blood pool crying and screaming. The throats were opened to let out blood. After the blood was drained, they were pushed into the chute. The corpses slipped into the deep ditch. Because of the piled corpses, the devil called this place  For the river of corpses.

    The two demon executioners worked together in a familiar manner, processing each slave like a chicken, chatting: "I heard that the Corpse River is hundreds of thousands of years old, and I don't know how many corpses have been filled in."

    "Don't you know how to count? Once every five years, sacrifice one million each time. Ten million in fifty years, twenty million in one hundred years, twenty million in one thousand years, and that's all in ten thousand years.  ?" The other demon could no longer calculate at this point. His calculation ability was good among demons, but this value was still beyond his knowledge. He didn't recognize the units behind Wan.

    Lifting the slave up, the devil asked: "How many years is ten thousand years?"

    The slave responded excitedly: "Two billion, two billion in ten thousand years, don't kill me, sir, don't kill me, I can count, I am useful, I can count, don't kill me."

    The devil nodded: "I won't kill you." Then he put him down.

    The slave nodded excitedly: "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir"

    Before he finished speaking, he felt a chill on his neck. He could clearly see the blood arrow spurting out several meters away from his neck. He just stared blankly at the blood arrow flying wildly, and finally his vision went dark.

    The devil picked up the body, turned it upside down, shook it, dried the blood and threw it into the chute. At the same time, he said: "I didn't do the knife, I was just a porter."

    Another demon who used the knife asked in confusion: "Did the slaves who knew how to count also sacrifice? It's a waste. Those big men have long been used to being served by slaves. How can they go out if they are all sacrificed? Can they walk?  ?¡±

    "I don't know what the Lord is thinking. A dozen of my slaves were also handed over. Marshal Datou was executed by the Lord for asking a little question. Now no one dares to ask again." The devil complained.

    "Forget it, let's not talk about this. Let's talk about this river of corpses. You also said that this river of corpses has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. Normally, corpses of hundreds of thousands of years would have become  It¡¯s turned into ashes, how can it be possible to fill up the river of corpses?¡± asked the demon who wielded the knife.

    "I don't know. Anyway, since the ancestors of my ancestors since that time, the height of the corpse river has been increasing. I heard that there is a black mist in it, protecting these corpses. The monarchs of the past dynasties  We have to send people down to clear the fog, otherwise over time, the fog will make the corpses move rise rise"

    "What are you getting up for?"

    "Moving moving, moving." The demon pointed at the corpse river, and saw that the slave whose throat they had cut just now was rolling his eyes and struggling to climb up from the corpse river. Behind it, more  Many corpses crawled out of the river of corpses in a steady stream.

    ¡­¡­

    The Sacred Earth Hammer is simply an innate restraint of earth demons. Giraldo raised his two fingers handsomely, and spikes shot out from the ground immediately, stabbing at the little angel in the air.

    This kind of earth spike is a very difficult attack in Giraldo's hands. Even if it misses the target, it will explode as it approaches the target. The rubble covers a large area and requires a large range of maneuvers to avoid it.  , so the consumption will be huge.

    But the little angel wielding the hammer justLanding on the spikes of the earth, it not only shattered the spikes under the hammer, but also exploded in a wave of explosions, shattering the spikes behind it and destroying the structure of the earth elements at the same time, making them unable to explode.

    Swinging the hammer, the little angel rushed over and hit Giraldo with the hammer.

    Giraldo punched him without showing any signs of weakness. The ground he was standing on shattered, and his feet were embedded in the earth and connected together.

    The power of the earth is not very pure for lava demons. The monuments on the earth after their death can be indestructible. Giraldo is connected to the earth and is also indestructible

    The Sacred Hammer of the Earth swung into Giraldo¡¯s fist and sent him flying away

    Seeing this, Nigris knew that the little angel couldn't lose. The six-winged archangel was a being comparable to a god, and his combat power might be stronger than non-combat gods like Libra Redemption. The only disadvantage was that he had no magical skills, but  She is covered by Ange.

    And Giraldo is just a demon king. Although he is a fighting demon, he is restrained by the Holy Hammer of the Earth, and he is destined to lose.

    Turning to look at Ange, he saw that the two immortal gods beside him had stood up straight, and the soul flames on their bodies were rising into the sky.

    "How is it? Did you hold it?" Nigris asked.

    Ange shook his head: "It's too much, reduce it."

    There were too many ¡®threads¡¯ that he could sense, and they were so dense that they almost overwhelmed the two immortal gods, so he could only give up some of them temporarily.

    And he also sensed a large amount of soul energy, which was continuously flowing towards him through these lines. In other words, the King's Arrival that Ange was currently performing not only did not consume his energy, but brought him energy.

    "Negris suddenly said: "You two immortal gods can't bear it. How many people have they sacrificed?"

    After a pause, it asked again: "But the King's Arrival summons only ordinary corpses. There are demons everywhere here, and it is difficult to cause harm to them. Can it be useful?"

    Anthony said: "No, no, no, this is not an ordinary king's arrival, but a natural disaster of the undead. Your Excellency uses the king's arrival to give the corpse the ability to move, and I use your power to give the corpse the ability of a natural disaster. You have never seen the undead."  A natural disaster?"

    "Negris shook his head. When he saw the undead creatures all over the mountains and plains, he would immediately fly to the sky, never having a chance to see them.

    "Undead natural disasters, rot, plague, infection, these are the basics. The adults' abilities can also give natural disasters more changes. However, first of all, don't be scratched by the corpse, otherwise it will soon turn into a rotting corpse.  Becoming part of a natural disaster," Anthony said.

    ¡­¡­

    The two executioner demons were quickly attacked by the corpses. They knocked away one or two corpses, but they were still scratched by more corpses in weak areas of the skin. Soon they discovered that the wounds were gray and oozing with fluid.  and gradually spread.

    "No, it's a plague! Hurry, get rid of it!" The demon was horrified. He stretched his arms and the wound immediately turned to stone. He picked up a knife and cut off the wound, temporarily eliminating the spread of the wound.

    Looking at the corpses rising up one after another, the demon is no longer as relaxed as it was at the beginning. If all the corpses in the corpse river rise up, it will be enough to flood the entire Blood Pond Demonic Palace.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 729 The real natural disaster of the undead

    Almost everyone has never seen a real natural disaster of the undead, and the same goes for Negris. His understanding of the natural disaster of the undead is probably the same as when Harvey captured the Holy Wall City in the Sunken Land.

    Even in the starburst plane, the undead natural disasters launched by the king are nothing special, because as long as they do not resist, the undead will not attack living creatures.

    However, those are not real natural disasters of the undead.

    Harvey¡¯s is just the King¡¯s Arrival, except that he is not driving corpses, but skeleton zombies with souls. In essence, it is still the King¡¯s Arrival.

    As for the undead natural disaster launched by the king, the purpose is not to destroy, but to conquer, so life is preserved to the greatest extent, so it doesn't look destructive.

    However, the real natural disaster of the undead is not like this. When the undead corpses surge up, everything will be eroded, corrupted, and polluted.

    The first batch of corpses poured out of the corpse river. Wherever they passed, the rich death aura settled, and the originally reddish-brown land was quickly eroded and gradually turned gray.

    The second batch of corpses, the third batch of corpses, one batch after another, the color of the land became darker and darker, and finally turned into soil.

    On the resting soil, the movements of the corpse are more flexible, the body is tougher, and the speed is faster.

    As the tide of corpses surges, the earthy ground gradually spreads into the distance. On this kind of ground, the aura of death flows more smoothly.

    A corpse was kicked away by the demon. Half of its body was blown apart. It rolled and fell to the ground. It collapsed and fell apart.

    The breath of death leaked from its body, spread to the surrounding ground, and merged into the living soil.

    Suddenly, a little soul fluctuation occurred in its body, as if a soul fire was ignited in its body. The death breath in the surrounding soil quickly gathered into its body, and the soul fire burned.

    From a soulless corpse to an undead creature with a soul, it has completed its transformation.

    The zombie stood up tremblingly. As it moved, the aura of death around it turned into black mist and rushed toward it. When it stood up straight, its body no longer trembled and its soul became stronger.  many.

    It steps forward, and with every step it takes, the breath soil it steps on will 'splash' a ray of death. With every step, its soul is slowly growing.

    However, the half of the body that was kicked to pieces is still collapsed, but this does not affect its movement and speed. It is just missing one hand, but what does it matter? Behind it, there are countless people like the tide.  of the same kind.

    Caught off guard, a large number of demons were scratched, cut, and bitten. The breath of death eroded their bodies unceremoniously, rapidly deactivating the surrounding areas of the wounds.

    Some demons make a prompt decision and cut off the wounds. Anyway, a small injury is nothing to demons with strong recovery ability. Those who can't bear to be ruthless quickly retreat to a safe place and find a healer companion for treatment. As long as the death breath is dispelled, the limbs can be saved.

    It is a pity that they paid a heavy price for their hesitation. If it were an ordinary natural disaster of the undead, it would be no problem to deal with it this way, but this is a natural disaster cast by the power of Anger, who has two gods of life.

    After expelling the demon of death, you found that mushrooms were growing on the wound?

    I broke off the mushroom and ate it. After a while, another one grew. After a few more mushrooms were grown, the white hairs of mycelium began to grow in the place where the mushroom grew.

    The demon cut off the wound in horror, but found that no blood flowed out. The blood vessels were already covered with hyphae, and soon, mushrooms sprouted from various parts of the body.

    "The blood is boiling!" Crete rushed over and burned the blood of these demons, burning all the hyphae in their bloody limbs. At the same time, he issued an order: "If you are injured, cut off the wound immediately."

    "What happened? Why are these corpses moving? Who is doing this?" Clete asked angrily.

    However, no one responded to him. He looked around angrily and did not see the familiar big head. Then he suddenly remembered that the big-headed devil who often gave him advice had been crushed to death by him.

    "Tell me what happened?" Clete pointed at a demon and asked.

    The unlucky devil trembled on the spot, hesitating and not knowing what to say. With Crete's cruel character, he would die if he didn't say it, he would die if he said it wrong, and he would die if he didn't say it, right?

    Clete glared at him, but did not kill him. He then pointed at another demon and said, "Say."

    Hey, he wasn¡¯t killed?  The newly spotted demon was startled but then breathed a sigh of relief. His thoughts started to spin. Sure enough, proper pressure can stimulate the potential. The newly spotted demon immediately thought of one thing: "A corpse that can move, doesn't that mean it is immortal?"  ?Can??It was done by someone from the Immortal Lord.  "

    "Immortal Lord!?"

    "Immortal Lord?!"

    This name was even scarier than the corpses outside. Crete's face turned pale, and so did the other demons, who all had panicked expressions on their faces.

    But immediately Clete said loudly: "It's not the undead master. If it is the undead master, there is no need to scare us. He will directly turn us into corpses and become part of these corpses. Someone must have learned how to control it."  Corpses and come to scare us.¡±

    At this point, Crete shouted: "Gather all the demons and crush these corpses!"

    Crete¡¯s voice not only reached the ears of the surrounding demons, but also spread through the hearts of almost all demons in the entire plane through blood boiling.

    A plane war started without any preparation.

    Demons have very strong individual combat capabilities. Some high-level demons have sharp skin and sharp claws, and ordinary undead creatures cannot even break through their defenses.

    However, as more and more undead creatures emerged from the corpse river, and their levels became higher and higher, the corpses that emerged in front were still fresh, and soon they turned into withered skeletons, white bone skeletons, gray bone skeletons, and zombies.  Bast Zombie.

    A gray-white skeleton with a metallic sheen on its bones jumped into the river of corpses, waving the bone stick in its hand, leaped high, and struck a lava demon on the head with the stick.

    With the appearance of this silver skeleton, the proportion of silver skeletons and copper-skinned zombies behind became higher and higher. They stepped on the bones of their companions in front, and stepped on the thicker and thicker soil, rushing forward.

    The most terrifying thing about the undead natural disaster is not the individual strength of the undead creatures, but their endless number, their tendency to get back up again no matter how hard they are beaten, and their tendency to not stop even if half of them are broken, as well as the aura of death that erodes all vitality.

    The companions in front have paved the way forward and set up stairs to climb up. The undead creatures behind only need to rush and chop down all the living creatures.

    The demons were forced to retreat into the Blood Pond Demonic Palace, relying on the city wall to attack. Countless corpses were piled under the city wall, almost forming a slope that could reach the top of the wall.

    A demon officer shouted in panic: "Burn the pile of corpses, burn the pile of corpses, they are about to rush onto the city wall!"

    A dozen lava fireballs smashed down, but were blocked by the undead creatures on the pile of corpses. They failed to land on the pile of corpses. Instead, dozens of streaks of smoke rushed out of the pile of corpses, and they rushed to the top of the city and condensed into translucent smoke.  In the form of a ghost, the ghost climbed onto the city wall.

    But soon, the ghosts were smashed against the city wall by the demons. However, more ghosts swarmed up, so that the demons on the wall had no time to care, and the pile of corpses increased by several meters.

    Such a fierce battle was just one of the more than a dozen breakthrough points in the city wall. Millions of skeletons and zombies rushed into the Blood Pool Demon Palace like a tide, and more corpses struggled to get up from the river of corpses.  .

    ¡°I guess the thing that Clete regrets most at this moment is that he piled all the corpses next to the palace.

    The ground outside the city wall has been completely covered by living soil. In the surging black corpse tide, a few golden figures can be seen occasionally. They kick a few times, and with them as the center, the undead creatures within a certain range suddenly appear.  Become more flexible.

    Ange was already busy. Countless threads were pulled up one after another. Each wave brought him a large wave of soul energy. Pulling and pulling, he suddenly took off his hat and stared blankly at his hands.  .

    I saw that his two arms, from his shoulders down, had completely turned into black crystals, shining with countless stars.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 730: Calling for help

    "Huh? Have you upgraded? Why did you upgrade? What did you do?" Nigris asked in surprise.

    When facing the Wings of Darkness before, Ange transformed into a black crystal skeleton and withstood the opponent's abyssal breath. The black crystals all over his body produced star points. However, as the transformation time limit expired, all the star points retreated.  onto his little arms.

    ??Essentially speaking, Ange only has one small arm that has reached the level of Chaos Black Crystal, but now, both arms have become Chaos Black Crystal from the shoulders down.

    "Pull." Ange made a "pull" motion in a daze. He didn't do anything, he just woke up the corpses.

    "Can this be upgraded? Then go ahead and pull it quickly." Nigris said.

    With a loud bang, a huge figure was knocked down from high in the sky, creating a big crater.

    In the center of the pit, Giraldo propped himself up in fear and looked up into the air. The gravel on the ground was spreading toward him.

    The little angel in the air was wielding the Holy Earth Hammer, spraying holy energy from his back, pushing her straight down.

    Giraldo roared angrily and punched into the air. Countless stone pillars were pierced through the ground around him, forming a huge and thick spike that stabbed the little angel.

    Ange tilted his head, and continued to pull with both hands. While pulling, he said: "Build a house, quickly."

    Negris blinked before he figured out what Ange meant by these inexplicable words. He burst out laughing: "You mean it will be faster if you ask him to build a house? Can it be faster than when you built the arena?"

    During the Starburst Plane, Ange rushed out of an arena overnight to hold a grain seeding competition. If Giraldo were to build a house, this would definitely be a good way to build support pillars.

    Unexpectedly, he had been pulled up by the enemy to build a house. The ground spikes of Gillardo were shattered. In the spike, he picked up the hammer of stone condensed and smashed on the little angel.

    The little angel had just finished swinging the Holy Earth Hammer, but before his new strength was fully developed, he was thrown away and half of his armor was yellowed.

    After flying dozens of meters away, the little angel flapped its wings, stopped, and glared at Giraldo angrily.

    For the little angel who was used to raising her hand to see the holy light shine, this fight was too strenuous. Although she had an overwhelming advantage, she could not cause fatal damage to the enemy. She was so angry that she screamed at the Holy Hammer of the Earth.  There was a sound.

    The Sacred Hammer of the Earth shouted to Zhuang Tianqu: "What? Are you still not satisfied? Can you suppress him and fight? What else do you want? I have defeated him to death. This is the earth demon, the demon king. I  It was made by burning half of the devil's heart into ashes and refining it with mithril steel marrow. This is already pretty good. Without me, you would be the one being beaten."

    "Ouch!" The little angel was not convinced, hung it on his waist, and took out something from the space bag.

    "Hammer of Redemption? Why is the Hammer of Redemption here with you? Hammer of War? Zobada, why is the Dwarf's Hammer of War here with you? Hammer of Thunder? Zobada, why is the Titan's Thunder Hammer here?  What do you have here? Molten Hammer? Do you also have the Demon Lord's Molten Hammer?" The Holy Hammer of the Earth was stunned by the things the little angel took out one by one.

    He took out one piece, and the little angel smashed it one by one. Finally, he took out the archangel's staff and fired a full-power holy light. It was done. Why bother?

    There was only a pile of rubble left on the ground.

    Earth Sacred Hammer cried: "My devil's heart, my devil's heart."

    "Ouch!" the little angel shouted, happily falling down to pick up the hammer.

    The Holy Hammer of the Earth was speechless for a moment. The little angel said, 'She has already withheld her hand for the devil's heart. You, a hammer, have not done your job well, so you deserve to be smashed.  ¡¯

    I picked up all the hammers, but couldn¡¯t find the devil¡¯s heart, not even the fragments.

    The Holy Hammer of the Earth shouted urgently: "Run away, run away, don't let him run away, hit me, hit me, hit me harder, hit the ground, I'm going to use my full strength."

    The little angel soared into the sky, then turned and descended, holding the Holy Hammer of the Earth tightly with both hands, and smashed it firmly to the ground.

    Boom!  A shock wave exploded. Centered on the impact point of the hammer head, ripples rose on the ground and spread rapidly to the surrounding areas.

    The ripples spread to more than fifty meters, and a two-meter-tall stone man was thrown into the air. After rolling to the ground, he ran away with a panic look on his face.

    The Sacred Earth Hammer really exerted its force. It bounced up without even stopping when it hit the ground. It bounced to the shoulder of the little angel. There was no need for the little angel to lift it anymore. It only needed to be rotated and thrown.

    The Sacred Earth Hammer was thrown out like a lead ball, heading straight for the stone man.

    The stone man stepped hastily, and a wave rose behind himThere were stone walls all around, but it was useless. The Holy Earth Hammer, which exerted all its strength, smashed through three stone walls and hit the stone man's back, smashing it into pieces.

    Then it rolled around in the air and hit the stone man's pile of rubble, boom!

    Nigris was shocked: "Can the Holy Earth Hammer move on its own?"

    Anthony was also surprised: "Yes, I haven't seen it move before."

    "No wonder the little angel said it was ineffective at work. It's too cunning. This damn hammer can be given back to the cave dwarves for blacksmithing." Nigris was angry.

    The last blow of the Holy Earth Hammer seemed to hit something. A stream of bright red blood oozed from the ground. The blood was steadily sucked towards the Holy Earth Hammer and seeped into the lines on the hammer's body.

    The magic patterns on the body of the hammer were activated one by one by the blood, and the Holy Earth Hammer let out a wild laugh: "Wahahaha, wahhahaha, the power of the earth, the power of the earth! I have upgraded, I have evolved, I have reached perfection!  "

    The ground rumbled, and a stone man made of stones slowly rose up, holding the Holy Earth Hammer and raising it high, with a crazy expression.

    But before it finished laughing, the little angel flew over, stretched out his hand and shouted: "Ouch!"

    "Oh.", the Earth Holy Hammer responded quickly, and the stone man obediently handed the hammer back to the little angel. As soon as the hammer left the stone man's hand, the stone man turned into gravel and scattered on the ground.

    "Obviously, the stone man is just condensed by the power of the Holy Earth Hammer, which is equivalent to the hammer's bracket.

    The little angel held it in his hand and waved it a few times, then shouted: "Ouch".  Knocked hard on the ground.

    Boom!  The ground exploded, gravel and soil flew up, and a deep crater was created.

    The little angel took a look and was very satisfied. He took out a sapling and threw it in to prepare for filling with soil.

    Ange jumped over and gave her a head hammer, picked up the sapling, dug out a big tree and planted it in it.

    This damn kid is messing around, filling the big pit with saplings and filling it with soil?  Want to suffocate the tree?

    The little angel didn't care, and continued to dig holes with the hammer, hammering one after another. The Holy Earth Hammer, which absorbed the power of the earth, was successfully upgraded into a tree-planting hammer.

    Ange had no time to plant trees, so he had to take out the tree shepherd Trinute and let him help.

    Trinute excitedly took down the roots, and the top branches grew wildly. When they reached a certain length, whiskers sprouted out, and then broke off. The whiskers were tied into legs. He ran to the pit, jumped in to take root, and then pulled out the surrounding soil.  Pull in.

    After tending the tree, Trinute suddenly said, "Sir, I feel that deep in the ground, there is the remnant consciousness of the sacred tree, and it is calling for help."

    Ange tilted his head.

    "Remnant consciousness? Help?" The God of Life on Ange's shoulders suddenly jumped down, spread his legs and got into a horse stance, with roots digging into the soil.

    After a long while, the God of Life nodded: "It's calling for help."

    Thank you Sichuan Bao for the reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 731 Elf beans?  The big cat was stunned

    Nigris spurted out a mouthful of old blood: "Then you are still slow! Go and save people!"

    It's all shouting to save your life, it's not slow, it's your father!

    The God of Life disagreed and said slowly: "But, that is the residual consciousness. It is already dead. The remaining consciousness that is shouting for help cannot be saved."

    "Remnant consciousness?" Nigris was stunned for a moment.

    The God of Life and the Tree Shepherd both nodded.

    ??We have seen a lot of things like residual consciousness. Every resentful spirit basically has a little residual consciousness. If the death is too unjust and miserable, the resentment will be so great that it can make you unable to sleep.

    Ange has also encountered a relatively complete residual consciousness, that is, the residual consciousness of the great master Chunfeng, which is engraved with his resentment for the failure of the saltwater magic rice and the smell of dragon poop.

    If the cry for help is also the remaining consciousness, then there is really no need to save it, but: "Aren't you curious? Aren't you curious what object it is attached to? Why is it shouting for help? What did you experience during your life? In addition to saving life, there are other things  Didn¡¯t you shout anything else?¡±

    "I'm curious," said the Tree of Life.

    "Then you are still slow? I'm so angry with you. You should think of a solution quickly." Nigris was so angry that he was like an acute patient meeting a slow priest.

    ¡¾In view of the general environment,

    The God of Life said slowly: "I'm taking root. Wait a minute, the ground is so hard."

    "Wait a minute, how long do you have to wait?" Nigris asked, it is now very clear that the God of Life has a different concept of time than others, and its wait may be thirty to fifty years, "Quickly"  It may have been more than nine thousand years since his death, so he must ask clearly.

    The God of Life said with some distress: "I used to only count the seasons, dry season, rainy season, spring and winter. Since I met you, I have a feeling that I have to work every day, and I have to count the days. It's so troublesome.  Ah, a day or two."

    "Ah, you are too lazy, okay? You are still "Ji"?  From spring to winter, humans can have a child.  ¡± Nigris sneered.

    "It's not unacceptable to be able to penetrate the roots deep into the ground in a day or two. Let's wait."

    The God of Life is taking root here, and the undead creatures raised by Angra have also surrounded the Blood Pond Demonic Palace. There are at least 20 million undead creatures densely surrounding the surroundings, launching an offensive in an orderly manner, efficient and mechanical, which is comparable to the powerful ones.  Not afraid of death, even more terrifying.

    As long as you control the means and have enough deterrence, you can make any creature fearless of death, but you cannot let them throw themselves into the fatal charge without emotion.

    But undead can.

    The undead creatures repeatedly attacked, and Ange slowly discovered another problem. There were more and more examples of soul flames suddenly appearing after falling to the ground, and then soul fires were born.

    "There are more and more examples of soul fire being born. Did they fall to the ground first and then give birth to souls?" Anthony asked in surprise.

    After receiving Ange¡¯s confirmation, Anthony said in shock: ¡°This is the resurrection of the undead.¡±

    This is no longer the arrival of the king. The arrival of the king summoned a large number of corpses, forming a whole link of breath soil - breath of death - undead creatures - death - thickening of breath soil - thicker breath of death, and finally formed  Complete positive circulation mechanism.

    So the resurrection of the undead came, which is a mechanism that can give birth to soul fire on a large scale. As long as they are in this positive cycle, all corpses have the possibility of giving birth to soul fire.

    Similar resurgences of the undead have occurred many times in history, and a large number of undead creatures have been born, but never on such a scale as now.

    "Alas, you caused a big scene again." Nigris sighed and said no more, because with Ange's current strength, anything he did would be a big scene, just get used to it.

    When the unconscious corpse is resurrected into an undead creature with soul fire, Ange can give up pulling on this part of the corpse and transfer the "thread" to another corpse.

    This resulted in the creation of corpses and undead

    The number of corpses is increasing, and the aura of death around them is getting stronger and stronger, which speeds up the recovery of corpses.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that the demon corpses that died in the hands of the undead creatures actually stood up at this moment.

    It's a pity that the demons here don't understand such things as undead creatures, otherwise they would have to mutter something like "companions become enemies, and souls are harvested" at this moment.

    But even if they didn¡¯t know each other, they were aware of the terror of this enemy, and everyone turned their attention to Crete.

    Some people even began to bury their secrets quietlyHe stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the Lord, has to sacrifice all the slaves, otherwise these corpses will not be dead."

    "What does corpse *** have to do with sacrifice?"

    "Isn't this obvious? As soon as you said you wanted to sacrifice blood to all the slaves, the corpses were immediately mutilated. If it wasn't because of this, what was the reason? Is it because you ate two extra meat bones in the morning?"

    "Isn't it possible that some people couldn't stand the fact that we sacrificed all the slaves? That's why we summoned the corpses?"

    The original demon spread his hands and said, "Take it, because, so, isn't it just because of the sacrifice of all the slaves."

    "It seems to make sense. Could it really be someone from the Immortal Overlord who did it? I heard that the Immortal Overlord has a huge undead army under his command. According to you, isn't this an undead army now?"

    The whispers of the people below reached Clete¡¯s ears from time to time, which made him angry, angry and scared: Could it really be because of this, right?

    ??????? I have never seen corpses exposed during blood sacrifices before, why would they be exposed this time?  The only difference is that this time all blood sacrifices are required, so the other party can't tolerate it?

    If Anthony heard these discussions, he would probably reply to them: No, it¡¯s because the immortal god is here.

    "No, we have a frontal breakthrough. Reinforcements. Be careful not to die. Even if you die, you have to take the body back." The temporary commander shouted loudly there, why is it temporary?  Because Marshal Big Head was crushed to death by Crete.

    Seeing this, Clete gritted his teeth: "Activate the Demon Palace! Half the energy!"

    I originally wanted to keep it to deal with the ancient gods, but now it seems that if I don¡¯t use it, I won¡¯t have a chance to use it.

    Clete¡¯s order was not given to the demons around him. The demons around him didn¡¯t even know what ¡°activating the Demon Palace¡± meant. Everyone looked at each other in confusion.

    But the cronies who have received the order have already begun to take action. These cronies are all blood descendants of Crete, the most direct blood descendants. All of them are his children, not even grandchildren. After all, he can still have children.

    Every part of the entire Demonic Palace lit up one by one, from the auxiliary halls at the bottom, to the various complex corridors, to the main tower in the center, the entire Blood Pond Demonic Palace slowly started to operate, and the energy intensity continued to increase.

    Ange, who was "drawing silk", looked up and glanced in the direction of the magic palace, suddenly dropped all the "silk" and flew in that direction, shouting at the same time: "Elf Bean!"

    ??Elf beans?  The big cat froze for a moment, like an exploding ball of hair, and chased Ange.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 732: I am the one who was planted...

    Everyone followed Angle to go madly, leaving only the god of life to look at the left. Look at the right, its root must be extended to the ground, and it was wasted.

    Forget it, the God of Life has tied it up, closed his eyes and grown into a real tree.

    The human slave girl also looked left and right, not knowing where to go, so she had to find a sunken place under the tree to nest in.

    The ups and downs of life are so exciting. This human slave girl has never experienced such thorns since she was born.

    Her master was just a low-level demon, not even ranked among the demons. However, the evil lord of the earth, who had a reputation throughout the demon abyss, was actually killed by a little girl. The little girl looked older than her.  It¡¯s so young, so awesome.

    Who are these big shots?  Where did they come from?  Is it called the Immortal Holy Light?

    Thinking of this, the little slave girl couldn't sit still anymore. She spontaneously got up and knelt down, praying seriously: "Master Immortal Holy Light, thank you for saving me. I wish you a long life and good health"

    The little slave girl has never believed in God, so everything is a sincere wish from the heart.

    When the God of Life, who was already preparing to sleep, heard this, he couldn't help but open his eyes. Is this a curse? A hundred years old is not a long life

    Two middle-level demons hurriedly ran past not far away. When they saw the kneeling little slave girl, their eyes suddenly lit up and they shouted excitedly: "There is a human here, there is a little human here."

    "Catch, catch her, she's hungry."

    The two mid-level demons immediately turned a corner and rumbled towards the tree.

    This disaster scared everyone. All the demon soldiers were wiped out, the evil lord of the earth was smashed into pieces, and most of the city block was razed to the ground (by little zombies). I heard that even the Blood Pond Demon Palace was besieged.

    These middle and low-level demons suddenly turned into headless flies, at a loss as to what to do and why there was a tree growing unexpectedly here.

    Just when the little slave girl thought she was about to be eaten, two vines came out of the ground and wrapped around the two demons, dragging them into the ground. However, before they could be dragged into the ground, they were killed by a tree.  The vines stirred out juice and turned into meat sauce, which was perfect for fertilizing the fields.

    ah?  Fertile fields, no, this is the devil, it will pollute the land.

    The tree vine quickly stretched out, threw them aside in disgust, and then killed itself.

    The broken vines covered the demon's corpse, and quickly grew hair and hyphae, which became one with the corpse.

    The little slave girl stared blankly at the tree vines and the small earthen bag of the corpse. The mycelium on it grew into mushrooms, and the mushrooms released spores, which then grew into mushrooms, liquefied, and continued to iterate. In just a few tens of seconds, the slave girl was stunned.  After more than ten generations of mushroom growth, the pile of corpses turned into a black soil bag.

    Finally, a large mushroom with a height of three to four meters, bright colors and a charming fragrance emerged from the earth bag.

    Despite the bright color and fragrance, the little slave girl subconsciously shrank back as she watched this thing grow out of the demon's corpse.

    ¡¾In view of the general environment,

    Maybe it¡¯s because the aroma is so tempting, the little slave girl¡¯s stomach can¡¯t help but growl.

    ¡­.

    A branch hung down in front of her, and a bud bag grew on it, quickly bearing a fruit of life.

    "For me?" The little slave girl looked up and quickly placed it at the bottom of the Fruit of Life.

    The fruit was cut off and fell heavily into her hand, causing her to stumble and almost fall to the ground.

    "It's so heavy, thank you big tree." The little slave girl said gratefully. She was afraid of the bright mushroom, but not the God of life, because she knew very well that it was this big tree that killed the devil and saved her.

    The God of Life said slowly: "Change your blessing. Don't wish him a long life. He is much older than a hundred."

    The little slave girl blinked her eyes, and it took her a while to understand what the God of Life meant: "Oh, what kind of blessing is that?"

    "Just wish him a good harvest and everything he plants will grow." The God of Life said slowly.

    "Okay, thank you, Dashu, too

    I wish you a good harvest and everything you plant will grow.  "After that, he took a bite on the fruit of life, and his eyes widened in an instant.

    The God of Life hesitated for a while and said slowly: "This is not good I am the one who was planted"

    ¡­¡­

    Ange, who came near the Blood Pond Demon Palace, raised his hand in confusion and held up a ball of black light.

    Nigris caught up with him panting, shouting: "Why are you running away? What kind of elf?"???  What is this?  Not the soul flame?  "

    Anthony summoned a black horse and rushed over. He glanced at the black light and was suddenly shocked: "What is this? I feel that there is God's will on it. Is this holy light?"

    Ange nodded: "Immortal Holy Light."

    ¡°Poof¡ª¡ª¡± Nigris spurted out a mouthful of old blood, immortal light?  Why does this sound so contradictory as ugly beauty, thin strong man, and sweet shit? Can immortality and holy light be mixed together?

    Anthony quickly asked: "Who defined it?"

    "That human being." Ange pointed in the direction he was coming from.

    "That human slave girl? She defined a magical technique? The Immortal Holy Light?" Negris asked in shock.

    Ange nodded.

    "Zobada, what a piece of shit luck you have." Nigris muttered jealously.

    Any human being saved on the road can be defined as a divine magic, and Ange did not save it himself, but just saved it when the little zombie was crushing people.

    "Then what is the function of this immortal holy light? What is its will?" Negris asked.

    Since it is a divine spell, it must contain the will of God. But the problem is that Ange's divine spells, such as facial cleansing, freckle removal, rebirth, etc., are all for beautification. Isn't this also a beauty?  Magic.

    Ange said happily: "The harvest is good, everything you plant will grow."

    Nigris almost fell into the ground: "The Immortal Holy Light that makes everything grow? Are you sure that everything grows? Doesn't it mean that everything dies?"

    Anthony also said in a dumbfounded voice: "If everything you sow dies, you can't call it 'Immortality, the Holy Light'. You have to call it 'Death by the Light, the Holy Light.'"

    No matter what it is called, the immortal holy light that can make food harvests is too ridiculous. We can only study it later. Anthony changed the subject and asked: "Sir, where are the elf beans?"

    Ange pointed at the Blood Pond Demon Palace across the Corpse River.

    The Blood Pond Demonic Palace is slowly operating. One component after another is being excited, each circuit is being connected, and a powerful energy reaction is accumulating.

    Nigris frowned and observed for a long time, and said hesitantly: "Thiscould this be the Star Explosion Array? Do you think it is the Star Explosion Array and want to steal its energy to transform the fairy beans?"  , that¡¯s why you called Elf Bean, right?¡±

    "Why activate this? Could it be that you want to blast away the undead scourge, right? Is that pointed tower the muzzle of the magic circle? If it is the muzzle, how can it turn the muzzle to face the ground?" Nag  Rhys said with a confused look.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the tall main tower of the Demon Palace spit out a small ball of light.

    Love will eventually flow (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 733: It¡¯s not like a whip can kill someone

    "What about blowing bubbles?" Nigris said inexplicably. The tall main tower sprayed out this slow and weak light group, which was almost like blowing bubbles.

    The ball of light slowly shot high into the sky, getting slower and slower, and finally turned a corner and fell down, drawing a high parabola and hitting the group of corpses next to the Demon Palace.

    A violent shock wave exploded, covering an area with a diameter of fifty meters.

    The undead creatures within this range seemed to have nothing going on, standing there blankly, and then suddenly falling apart.

    The skeletons were scattered into a pile of bones, the zombies fell headlong, and the spirits turned into black smoke and dissipated. In an instant, all soul-related things in this area were emptied.

    "Storm of Faith!" Nigris's eyes widened.

    "It's not the Storm of Faith, it's the Ball of Annihilation." Anthony said: "How come there is a magic circle here that specifically restrains undead creatures?"

    ¡°Could it be that the demons here already knew that there would be today¡¯s zombie tide, so they built weapons to restrain the undead in advance?

    According to the regulations of this tower, the full release will have a power that is not inferior to the starburst magic circle.

    "Maybe it's not specifically designed to suppress the zombie tide, but something that can be adjusted like the Star Explosion Array. Oops, DeRosa isn't here, otherwise you can ask. This thing is very similar to the Star Explosion Array." Negris said  .

    At this moment, the tower began to bubble again. One after another, the light balls were spit into the air, and then hit the ground following a parabola.  The angle of each ball of light changes slightly to ensure that their landing points are not at the same location.

    Is this okay?  Ange shouted: "Elf Bean." Then he rushed forward.

    The big cat quickly followed and swooped down to hug Ange's calf bone.

    On the Blood Pond Demon Palace, someone noticed Ange running out: "There, there, there is a skeleton there, a skeleton with different colors."

    Ange had just taken off his scarecrow hat. Now in the eyes of others, he is just a skeleton with uneven colors. His hands are black with crystal luster and there are dots of stars inside. His body is a mixture of purple gold and black. Look.  It looks like it's wearing camouflage.

    But no one would think that he was an ordinary skeleton. Just the way he walked in the air was beyond these demons' knowledge of skeletons.

    "Is it the leader? Have you finally forced it out? Come here, bring me my whip." Clete gave the order with a big wave of his hand.

    The direct descendant carried his whip and presented it. It was a giant whip that was probably one or two hundred meters long. The diameter of the handle alone was two and a half meters, which was several times thicker than the waist of an ordinary person.  .

    ??From thick to thin, extending to the front end is as thin as a hair.

    Clete tore his clothes to pieces, and his whole body swelled. Spikes extended from where there were bone stubbles. The two devil horns on his forehead bent, and a ball of flame ignited between the horns.

    In the end, Crete transformed into a giant demon with a height of forty meters. This is the true form of the demon monarch.

    He took the whip and inserted it into a pit in the floor. It fit perfectly. It seemed that the pit was just for the whip. As the whip was embedded, the ground in the entire area lit up, showing some magic patterns.  , surging slowly, as if energy was pouring into the whip continuously.

    Here, Crete is making preparations, while Ange outside has already rushed under the first light ball and hugged it.

    "Is he looking for death? Sovereign, you may not need to take action. The skeleton hit the light ball on its own Well, he hugged the light ball." The demon watching the battle first laughed in an incredible tone, but then immediately used  He screamed in an even more incredible tone.

    Ange hugged the light ball and held it firmly without exploding.

    Then he threw it upwards with force, and thousands of fairy beans were thrown out, spraying into the air like a fountain - the magical skill of planting and elemental transformation.

    The big cat shouted excitedly: "Ouch!"

    Ange rushed towards the Elf Bean, its claws flying all over the sky, but there were too many Elf Beans, and even if its claws danced into afterimages, it could not catch all the Elf Beans.

    In the end, it can only explode into a hair ball and use its body to hold the beans. As long as it falls into its hair, the beans will never escape.

    After Ange threw the fairy bean, he rushed towards the second ball of light without looking back. After catching the bean, the big cat was stretching out his paws to dig out from the fur. He was having fun while doing so, and then he saw the second stream of beans.  The fountain shot up to the sky.

    "Ouch - ow -" the big cat's claws danced out the afterimage again, and flew towards the second bean fountain.

    "This damn cat can actually fly?" Nigris was surprised.??Looking at the fifty-meter-long big ball of hair flying flexibly in the air.

    "Are there any dimensional beasts that can't fly?" Anthony asked.

    "Then it rides on other people's heads all day long?" Nigris said.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s lazy, it says it¡¯s exhausted, but look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s exhausted at all?¡± Anthony said.

    Not only did he not look like he had run out of energy, but he was still following Ange. He threw it, and when he caught it, the light balls he sprayed were converted into fairy beans one by one, and none of them fell to the ground.  .

    All the demons in the Demon Palace were stunned. It was outrageous to catch the light ball released by the magic circle with bare hands, but they actually turned the light ball into beans?  What the hell is this.

    For a moment, all the demons wondered if they were dazzled. Why did the rules of the world collapse?

    "Should we stop the attack so that the enemy can catch us? It would be such a waste." I don't know who said this.

    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, stop the magic circle, come up to me, kill the skeleton first." Clete finally reacted and gave the order loudly.

    The demon who talked too much just now wanted to slap himself, and his companions around him also gave him angry looks: "I'm sorry for you."

    The demons around Crete were driven towards Ange, but soon they were attacked by a six-winged archangel and a melee lich.

    "Ouch!" The holy light shines.

    "Ouch!" Holy Hammer of the Earth.

    "Ouch!" The archangel's staff slashed randomly.

    The few demons that broke through the pair of little angels and came to Ange were greeted by two spiritual tentacles, which they grabbed and smashed until they were flattened.

    Ange has already defeated two ancient gods and captured one, two, three, four, five ancient gods. These demons are too low level for him, so it is better to bombard him with artillery.

    After waiting for a while, he found that the tower was no longer spitting out light groups. Ange decided not to wait any longer and went to dismantle its energy core.

    He rushed towards the tower with big strides. Every step was like stepping on a switch. Thirty or forty missiles of holy light were sprayed out, sweeping away the demons in front of him. If the thirty or forty missiles couldn't kill the enemy,  Then step on it again, will you still be sprayed to death?  Then just stomp in place.

    No demon can stop him from moving forward.

    "Thisthis" Clete glanced at the gleaming whip that had been fully charged, and felt a little panicked. The enemy's posture was not like a whip that could kill him. What should he do?  what to do?

    Thank you Qingfeng for bringing me, the dust of white light, the blackness of the black, and the reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 734: Pretend I don¡¯t exist

    Crete fell into a strong choice difficulty. The premise of choice difficulty is that there is a choice, and now he has a choice, because the current demon king is just his disguise, and his true identity is the fake devil king of purgatory. Leave all this behind  , he is still a fake god and does not need to fight head-on with the enemy.

    ¡°And he is very worried about one thing. Are these enemies the Little Devil¡¯s people, deliberately trying to expose him?

    But after thinking about it for a while, I thought it was impossible. The little devil is the person with the big mouth of the abyss, and the undead creatures should be the people of the undead master. They are enemies on both sides, so it is unlikely that they will work together to trick him.

    After thinking about it, Clete was still unwilling and ran away, muttering: "Just whip him, just whip him. If I can't whip him to death, I will run away. The speed of the end of the Whip of the Instant Goddess is as fast as lightning, and I will  I don¡¯t believe a dead skeleton can stop it.¡±

    After making up his mind, Crete held the fully charged whip in his hand and lifted it hard.

    With a sizzling sound, tiny red lightnings overflowed, and the entire whip seemed to be supported. It no longer hung on the ground, but slowly floated up. The whip, which was hundreds of meters long, was like a long snake.

    It was by chance that Crete found enough materials and asked a powerful ancient god, the Prowler Derosa, to help him build this whip. For this purpose, he spent 50,000 years of accumulated energy  Divine power.

    The material is woven from the root fiber of the Divine Tree of All Realms and the fluff of the Cave Worm. The fluff of the Cave Worm has the property of ignoring space. The roots of the Divine Tree of the Ten Thousand Realms can penetrate space and are extremely tough.  Withstanding the powerful tearing caused by this 'ignorance', with a whip, the end speed can reach as fast as lightning.

    When an object has the speed of lightning (not that lightning), it itself has terrifying destructive power.

    However, after the whip was completed, Crete found that he could not swing it, or could not swing it at the speed of lightning. He had no choice but to find the Prowler Derosa, and once again spent 20,000 years of divine power in exchange for a solution.  Method - Recharge.

    The construction method of the Blood Pond Demon Palace was also obtained from Derosa. The Demon Palace itself is a powerful weapon. It is said that it can kill ancient gods, and the charging method of the whip is also similar to the charging method of the Demon Palace.  The method is the same and all consumes divine power.

    This resulted in Crete¡¯s divine power being unable to make ends meet. Of course, the main reason was that his method of collecting divine power was too backward, and he actually asked the devil to devote his faith.

    Demons are such powerful species that require the least faith. Most difficulties can be solved through a strong body.

    Faith is the hope of the weak. It is conceivable how inefficient it is to wait for demons to offer their faith. And the human elves who really need faith are not favored by Crete. They will only kill the goose and obtain the eggs through the most primitive blood sacrifice. It is conceivable that  You know how inefficient it is.

    With his 70,000-year-old divine power, DeRosa was just enough to fire the Star Explosion Array.

    But no matter how much divine power is consumed, as long as the Whip of the Instant Goddess can be wielded, it can produce terrifying destructive power.

    "Crack the whip and go, crack the whip and go." Clete muttered, jumped out of the tower, and slowly waved the whip in his hand as if dragging a big mountain.

    It was very slow at the beginning, but it returned to normal speed when it reached one-third of the swing. In the last third of the swing, the arm suddenly accelerated, leaving an afterimage.

    The hundreds of meters long whip was suddenly thrown out, tightened, and snapped¡ª¡ª

    There was a very clear sound of air exploding, and then it stopped suddenly, because the speed of the whip's rear end had instantly exceeded the speed of sound propagation.

    The moment Ange appeared from Crete, his eyes fell on the whip in his hand, and he tilted his head: "Elf beans?"

    ???????????? Then I saw the whip being thrown out suddenly, my whole body was agitated, and without saying a word, I transformed into the Dragon God and released the realm - the space-time realm.

    The whip crossed the space almost instantly, and after entering the space-time realm, its speed dropped sharply.

    Ange whipped his hand, and the tail of the whip, which was only as thick as a hair, hit his hand, causing scales to fly and flesh to crack.

    The time domain slowed everything down, and everyone could clearly see the slow-motion scene. The scales seemed to be cut by a sharp blade, split into two halves and flew away. The tail of the whip continued to penetrate into the flesh, cutting off a piece of flesh.  The fascia and muscle fibers finally split on a black crystal hand bone.

    Nigris gasped: "Dragon God's transformation was destroyed?!"

    This is the first time that Nigris has seen an attack that can break the dragon god's transformation. As for the dragon god's defense, if it is tough, ordinary ancient gods may not be able to break its defense, but this demon  The whip in the monarch's hand easily broke the scales and destroyed the flesh.

    &nbsp; But that's it, the whip hit Sombra's arm and could no longer move forward. It could only wrap around the hand bones and swung it several times until it was tightly entangled.

    The space-time domain reduced the speed of the end of the whip, preventing it from exploding the strongest destructive power. The dragon god's body withstood the remaining damage, and it was already at the end of its powerful crossbow when it was wrapped around the hand.

    Ange gave a strong grip, held the whip tightly, and pulled it in his direction.

    Clete watched in horror as Ange blocked his whip, and then in horror felt the strong force coming in, and the whip was pulled away from his hand.

    "Oh my God, is this still a skeleton?"  Is this still a skeleton?  Clete didn't dare to stay any longer, so he turned around and ran away.

    Ange condensed the lightning spear and threw it hard, but Crete had already rushed into the tower, and the lightning spear slid against his back.

    In fact, the lightning spear is also almost as fast as lightning, but it is condensed energy, and its destructive power is not at the same level as the physical whip.

    Ange rushed up to the tower dragging his whip, but Clete had already disappeared without a trace.

    Negris and Anthony also followed up and said regretfully: "Damn it, let him run away. There is no doubt that this demon king is the guy pretending to be the demon king of purgatory."

    The pink skirt was shocked: "Huh? No way? That's the bloodthirsty monarch Crete, is he pretending to be the Demon King?"

    "Yes, that's him. Didn't you notice that his face is very flat? There are very few wrinkles. Have you ever seen a demon with such a tender face?" Negris asked.

    Pink skirt touched her face: "Am I not tender? But when you put it like this, it is indeed quite tender. I have seen Clete before, and his face is full of pits and depressions, and there are some small thorns. I just saw him  His face is missing a lot, wow, is the effect of Meishen Fist so good? It¡¯s a pity that he ran away, I really want to touch it.¡±

    Ange, who was fiddling with his whip, suddenly said: "You can't run away."

    As he spoke, he waved his whip, but the whip, which had been waved once, had consumed 70% to 80% of its energy and hung limply to the ground.

    Ange squeezed it hard, divine power poured in, and the originally soft whip bounced up instantly.

    ¡­¡­

    Clete fled in embarrassment, shrinking his body as he ran, transforming into a swift form, running straight from the tower to the ground, drilling into the underground caves, and flying away along a point he could sense.

    He was so frightened that he took the whip of instantaneity with one hand?  He couldn't understand how terrifying Ange's dragon god transformation was. It was the original ancient god, and he was already proud enough to destroy the original ancient god's transformation with a whip.

    If you have enough divine power, you may be able to really hurt Ange with two more whips.

    "It's a pity that he was not at a high level and didn't realize how powerful that whip was. He just felt that Ange was so strong that he took the whip with one hand. This was not a skeleton, but an ancient god in disguise.

    After running all the way, they finally came to a large space in the center of the earth. Several thick roots hung down and twisted into a ball in the center of the space, forming half a face hanging in the air.

    The ends of all the roots are moldy and rotten, and black water is dripping down. A weak message is exuding: save - life -

    Crete breathed a sigh of relief. He had really escaped by escaping here. As long as he squeezed into the roots and retrieved his godhead, he could use a special blood-boiling method to leave this abyss and transfer to another.  In the blood pool.

    But just as he was running towards the roots, a big hand strangled his neck and brought him back: "Take it as if I don't exist."

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 735 No one can save it

    Want to run away from the little devil?  Unless he also has the strength of the ancient gods, after picking up Crete, the little devil shook Crete hard, shaking Crete to pieces, like a snake with its bones peeled off.

    Of course, this kind of injury is not fatal to Crete. What is more fatal is that the power of the little devil penetrates his body and quickly contaminates his blood. The big and small devils are the ancestors of these demons.

    After restraining Crete, the little devil looked at the half face made of twisted roots, and called Ange: "King, the residual consciousness that the big tree mentioned about shouting for help seems to be here."

    Not long after, Ange and his entourage rushed into the space and looked at the roots in surprise.

    "It's such a big lump. This plane shouldn't have its roots as its core. Is this the main trunk of the Divine Tree of All Realms?" Nigris said in surprise.

    They have collected information about the Divine Tree of All Realms from various channels such as Derosa, Little Devil, and Wandering God Alliance, but they have never found out about its roots.

    This is normal. After all, the Divine Tree of All Realms is so big that it supports the entire Chaos Plane, and its roots can penetrate space and reach anywhere. In addition, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the roots may have become petrified or  Shrunk.

    But unexpectedly, its roots were suddenly found here. Finding the roots means finding the main trunk. Even if its roots penetrated from 'other' places, it may go through the penetrated space.  Find the location of the trunk.

    Anthony said: "The remnant consciousness that the old tree mentioned that shouted for help should be left here, right? Little Demon King, you said that when you caught him, he was about to rush inside? What was inside?"

    "I'm asking you, what's inside?" The little devil shook Crete, who was like a dead snake.

    Clete kept silent, preparing to show off his fearlessness to death, but the next moment he screamed: "Ah ah ah! I say, I say, there is my godhead, the godhead of the Demon King of Purgatory, it hurts"

    The little devil just pressed the devil's power into Clete's body and made his blood boil. He couldn't stand it for even a second.

    "Godhead? If you don't put the Godhead on yourself, you put it here?" Negris asked in confusion.

    "This that Aren't you afraid of being seen out? Occasionally, you have to meet other demons or ancient gods. Their sensitivity to divine power and godhead is like that of mud-eating beasts seeing rotten mud Oops  It hurts, it hurts" Clete screamed before he could finish his words.

    The little devil was so frustrated that he set Crete's blood on fire, and he was still holding it in his hand. How dare he mock himself as a mud-eating beast?

    Huh?  The horse seemed to have scolded him as a mud-eater before. Could he be thinking about scolding him back?  Got psychological trauma from being scolded?

    "Then there's no need to put it here, right? Look at those roots, they are all rotten, moldy and hairy. Are you afraid that your godhead will also become moldy and become a god of mold?" Nigris said with disgust.

    "Well, this is the only place where the godhead can be stored." Clete said.

    Yes, not everyone is like Ange, who has a book of brass that can seal the godhead.

    At this moment, something was moving on the stone wall on the left, struggling to squeeze through the stone, and sending out the message: Hey yo - Hey yo - squeeze hard - squeeze hard .

    Not long after, a bunch of roots squeezed through the stone wall and penetrated into this space. A thought spread out: Foundherelooking for AngeHey, why are you here too?

    The roots grew rapidly, and a tree shepherd emerged, twisting and walking over.

    Nigris said: "We have found the road. You won't squeeze it down, right? Isn't there some crack in the ground or something like that?"

    The old tree said slowly: "Maybe there is one. I'm too lazy to look for it, and I'm not too slow to squeeze in."

    "Nigris is speechless. These guys are powerful and arrogant. They squeezed themselves from the ground to the depths of the plane. How dare they say that they are not slow?"

    The old tree walked under the big face of roots, extended its legs to push it into the air, stretched its arms and inserted them into the roots. A large amount of information began to be transmitted between the old tree and the big face of roots.

    Not long after, the old tree retracted his arm, holding a godhead in his hand: "There is a sundry stuffed inside, I don't know whose it belongs to."

    Debris?  !  This is a godhead, and you actually call it a sundry?

    What made Clete upset was that the old tree really regarded it as debris and threw it to Ange.

    Ange took one look and said, "So weak." Then he threw it into the Book of Brass, and then everyone's attention returned to Roots' big face.

    Judging from everyone's attitude, this godhead can really only be regarded as sundry, and is not as valuable as the blank godhead.

    &nbsp; ¡°This is the accessory root of the parent plant. I don¡¯t know where it extends from. I stretched it to the end and looked. It was cut neatly. It was caused by space shearing. It was also inactive and was being corroded. In a few days,  It will be corroded completely within ten thousand years." The old tree said slowly.

    "" Everyone has already understood the concept of time of the Tree of Life. Unexpectedly, the Divine Tree of All Realms is even longer, and it can easily last tens of thousands of years.

    Quickly skipping this question, Anthony asked: "Is there any other information? Why is Lao Laoshu calling for help?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? What a weird name, but what should the parent tree of the old tree be called?  The father of the old tree?  Well, it's even weirder, forget it, just call it that.

    The old tree didn't care what it was called, and said slowly: "It seems to be saying: The void is about to collapse, help."

    "???" A row of big question marks popped up in everyone's mind, and the little devil's pink skirt was no exception: "The void is about to collapse? What do you mean?"

    The old tree said slowly: "That's what it means. It's going to collapse. Probably the space structure no longer exists. Everything will be torn into pieces, and all matter will turn into nothingness."

    The little devil and the pink skirt, who had no feelings for Laoshu's leisurely temperament, were now anxious and wanted to grab Laoshu's neck to make him explain clearly.

    Negris asked even more anxiously: "Then what? What happened next? Who saved it? Oh, you said, I was so worried."

    The old tree said slowly: "No one is saving it. I was about to say this, but you are too anxious"

    Nigris was so angry: "No one saved it, so why didn't the void collapse?"

    The old tree said slowly: "It saw that no one could save it, so it burned its life, temporarily preventing the collapse of the void, and then withered"

    Everyone froze there, then looked at the roots, in awe.

    "Let me tell you, how could the Divine Tree of All Realms, which takes hundreds of thousands of years to corrode, die so easily? It turned out to be burning life, but why did the void collapse?" Negris asked.

    Anthony couldn¡¯t help but interjected: ¡°No, no, let¡¯s talk about why it¡¯s ¡®temporary¡¯ first. Didn¡¯t Lao Laoshu solve the problem of void collapse?¡±

    I don¡¯t ask the most critical question. By the time the old tree finishes speaking slowly, it will be dark.

    "It can't solve it, so it calls for help. It can only suppress it temporarily and wait for it to be solved later. It believes in the wisdom of future generations I want to think about how to solve it." The old tree no longer said that this was a part of nature, and became rarely distressed.

    Ange took advantage of this leisure to walk into the air, used the death scythe and slashed hard on a section of roots. He failed to cut it off, and instead became entangled in the roots.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 736: What happened here?

    Not completely dead?  Ange was stunned. He had been using the sickle for more than a thousand years and it had almost become a part of his body. He could cut wherever he pointed. There was no possibility of cutting it crookedly. It could only be said that these roots were too tough and not completely dead.  There are also nerve reflexes, similar to the mimosa reaction.

    Putting away the sickle, Ange stretched out his hand and pulled the root, but it was not broken. Then he picked out one of the thin ones, used his strength and pulled hard, and finally broke it.

    Nigris flew over with a tongue-tied tongue: "Isn't this too tough?"

    Ange looked at the broken roots and found that they looked familiar. He quickly took out the whip he snatched from Clete and compared them carefully.

    Sure enough, there are a lot of these roots on the whip, and they are the kind of roots that have been treated and completely toughened.

    Nigris turned to Cletus and asked: "Did you weave the whip from these roots?"

    Clint nodded.

    "This thing is so tough and thin, how did you tear it off?" Negris asked curiously. Even Ange had to use his divine power to tear it off. How did the devil collect a large number of roots to weave a whip?  of?

    Clete was stunned for a moment and said hesitantly: "Who in the normal world would pull hard? I cut with a knife and I kept pulling."

    Nigris rubbed his nose in embarrassment. Indeed, he just cut it if he kept pulling it. It was all because of Ange's stupid pulling and misleading himself.

    This thing is not easy to pull. One of the strands is too thin and cannot bear the force. Apart from cutting yourself, you may not be able to break it if you pull it hard. If you pull dozens of strands together, it is even less likely to break. Only An  Only a guy like Ge, whose hands are made of black crystal, can tear it off without getting cut.

    "This is a good thing. Cut some of it and give it to Duroken. He will definitely pour out his treasure house and exchange it for you." Nigris roasted it for a while with dragon breath spray. After checking the roots, he couldn't help but  Speaking of.

    The material properties of this whisker are so excellent that it has not completely died for hundreds of thousands of years. It still retains certain nerve reflexes and is extremely tough. The braided whip can be whipped out at the speed of lightning without breaking.  And he is not afraid of Dragon Breath Roast, which is really too perverted.

    "No wonder it hasn't completely rotted after decades. It feels like even the mold can't corrode it. I must get some for Duroken. Only he can handle this kind of material." Negris sighed again.

    Good materials require good treatment. Even the simplest bamboo can be used as bows and arrows and will not rot for decades. Untreated bamboo will rot in the second year, and the same goes for its leather.

    However, no matter how ordinary materials are processed, they are just bamboo leather, but these roots are different. There is a huge gap between the upper limit and the lower limit. If they are not processed well, they can only be used to weave whips. If they are processed well, they may be used to bind them.  A hole in the wall.

    It must be left to the King of Alchemy to handle it, so that Nigris can rest assured.

    How to cut it?  Ange dug around and found no weapon sharper than the Death Scythe, so he had to turn the Death Scythe out again, pick up the roots and cut them off bit by bit.

    But the roots were too tough and unstressed, so it took a while to cut off more than a dozen roots.

    "Is it so difficult to cut? How long did you cut it?" Nigris became impatient and turned to Clete and asked.

    Crete blushed and said with a sneer: "Actually, I didn't chop it, because there was nothing to cushion it. It couldn't be chopped. It was ground. I had thousands of slaves grinding here for decades, and many demons were worn out.  The horns and teeth are enough to grind the material for the whip.¡±

    Nigris said angrily: "Then you just said to chop it?"

    "Thisthisit's so embarrassing" Clete said sarcastically.

    ??It¡¯s like a swollen face full of protein bugs, he was deceived, so there is no way to cut quickly, one by one, you don¡¯t know how long it will take.

    "Ange, is there any way to hurry up? The big cat should be recovering soon. We have to go back to pick up people." Nigris urged.

    When he heard someone calling him, the big cat suddenly raised his head and shook his head vigorously to show that he had not recovered.

    "Haha, I still want to pretend to be dead." Nigris rolled his eyes. When he picked up the fairy bean, he didn't see it tired. Now he pretends to be dead when he goes back to pick up people. Only a ghost will believe it.

    If Nigris didn't urge him, Ange would definitely cut slowly. After more than ten days, he would almost have enough material. For him, repetitive actions are instinctive, just like farming, he can repeat it a thousand times.  Same year.

    However, Nigris began to urge him. Ange tilted his head and thought for a moment, then thrust his hand into the empty space in front of him.

    Suddenly the arm disappeared together with the elbow and shoulder, then it came out from another position and grabbedBundle the roots and pull them out.

    The entire bundle of roots was pulled through the space crack. Then, the crack disappeared and the edges intertwined onto the roots.

    "Space shear? Hiss - no break? Are you kidding me?" Nigris exclaimed.

    This is too perverted, isn¡¯t it? Space shearing can¡¯t even cut through these roots?  If a normal creature stretches its head over and its body is still on the other side, it can move separately with a snap.

    This is one of the three things that Nigris has seen that can withstand space shearing. The other two are Sombra and Mourning Bones.

    But the problem is that bones are alivebones are not 'living' but 'immortal'. These roots are already dead, but they can still bear it?

    No, the old tree just said that the root system was broken long ago and was cut off by space.

    "You didn't say that the main root was cut off by space shearing, right?" Negris turned to the God of Life and asked.

    The God of Life said slowly: "Yes, it was broken by space shearing. I don't know how long it took for it to break."

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡± Nigris decided not to talk to Laoshu anymore, he would be pissed to death.

    Looking at the roots again, sure enough, the space cracks are shrinking, cutting into the roots bit by bit. There may be hundreds of small hairs in a bunch of roots as thick as an arm. As the space cracks shrink, they are opening one after another.  One piece breaks almost as fast as one piece breaks in one second.

    Ange has gained experience. He walked to the next plane and penetrated the space with his arm again. This time his arm appeared in front of a relatively complete bunch of roots and dragged a large bunch of roots over.

    If this bunch of roots can be cut off, its volume will be at least twenty times that of the first bunch.

    However, after the space rift closed, Ange looked back at the first incision in confusion.

    Ange usually doesn¡¯t make unnecessary movements, so Nigris followed Ange¡¯s gaze back to the first beam and said in surprise: ¡°Hey, the cutting speed has slowed down?¡±

    If it took almost one second just now, it now takes almost ten seconds to cut off one, which is almost ten times slower.

    Negris immediately thought of the reason: "The second bundle of roots reduced the power of space contraction? So the cutting power is not enough?"

    It is very possible that Ange carefully observed the second bunch for a while, then dragged another bunch over, and then compared it, and quickly confirmed this guess.

    "That is to say, the more roots that penetrate the space, the weaker the contraction of the space. If it is only a little weak, wouldn't it be impossible to cut it?" Negris said.

    The God of Life said slowly: "Yes, this is how the Void Tree extends its roots. Otherwise, it would be too laborious to resist space shearing."

    Negris asked in confusion: "Then why are the roots here still cut off?"

    The God of Life said: "Time has broken this balance. After some roots corrode, the force of space shearing exceeds the strength of the roots."

    Negris understood immediately. To put it bluntly, it is the balance of two forces. When the balance of forces is broken, the space continues to shrink, cutting off some roots. The breakage of the roots leads to an increase in the shear force of the space. This disappears.  After this rise, the roots will break faster and faster in the later stage, and eventually they will all be broken off.

    After understanding this truth, Ange tore off the two back bundles, leaving only the first bundle, leaving all the force of space shearing in one bundle, and the speed suddenly increased.

    After a few hundred seconds, the first bundle was cut off, and Ange pulled off the second bundle. After careful comparison, he found that the shearing speed was the fastest when the first bundle was about four times as thick. Beyond this thickness, the speed would be exponential.  Increase.

    Then there is the distance. The farther the penetration, the greater the shearing force. Ange retreated to the end of the space and dragged over a bunch of twenty-fold diameter, and he was still able to maintain the fastest speed.

    Ange didn't try it any further, it was already beyond the range of sight, and the consumption of the world-penetrating hand would increase sharply, not to mention the cut roots were almost enough. After all, he just wanted to collect 'a little bit' of materials.  For Durokan, it's not like I want to dig out all the roots.

    "Okay, it's almost done, Big Cat, hurry up, send Ange back to pretend to be here." Nigris shouted.

    "Ouch~" The big cat reluctantly got up, and before it could grow bigger, a soul whistling resounded throughout the entire plane: "Lidali, the downstream soul under the command of the Immortal Lord, says hello to the Lord of the Abyss, hello.  , Lord of the Abyss here, what happened here?"

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 737: Raise dragons for a thousand years, you go

    Everyone was shocked, and Nigris and Anthony were even more overjoyed. Didn't they come all this way just to find Lidali, and they were so lucky to meet him again?

    "That's great. We don't have to go back to pick up people. Let's go for a walk. Let's go meet this Lidali and ask him what's going on with his immortality." Nigris said excitedly.

    The group of people ran to the ground in a hurry, and soon arrived at the surface. Ange's eyes swept across the sky, and he suddenly raised his hand to stop everyone.

    Is there a situation?  Everyone shrank their necks, leaned back, and then quietly poked their heads out to see what was going on, but could see nothing except a pitch-black void.

    Negris simply projected onto Ange's body, shared Ange's vision, and immediately saw a scene that made his soul tremble.

    The perception range of Nigris's soul is very small. From his eyes, the sky is pitch black and devoid of anything. It is no different from the void before.

    But looking out through Ange's field of vision, there were shadows in the void. It was impossible to count how many undead creatures were floating there, surrounding the entire plane. They seemed to be integrated into the void, like a bunch of undead.  Wellwell, the fact is that they are really a bunch of undead souls.

    Among all the shadows, the most conspicuous ones are the two undead in the front row. One of them should be the Lidali who just let out the roar of his soul.

    But what shocked Negris was the undead man next to Lidali wearing a straight cloak with a collar raised high.

    "Void Ghost Hayden?! Isn't he dead? Why is he here?" Nigris couldn't help shouting.

    Returning to his body, Nigris told everyone what he saw. The appearance of Hayden, the void ghost, also shocked Anthony: "Isn't he dead? Your Excellency also searched for his soul."

    "Yes, we apologized to Locke later, saying that we accidentally killed one of his people. Locke said that he was not one of his people, but a reincarnated human being. We only had an oath of loyalty to him, a reincarnated human being.  The undead, whose soul was searched by Ange again, how could he appear here? And it seems that the strength of his soul is far beyond Hayden's level. Isn't it the same one, but the dressing style is similar?" Negris was also puzzled.  .

    Anthony frowned and thought hard, and while thinking, he said: "If this is Hayden, but with a stronger soul, and it turns out that Hayden was reincarnated by a human, and his soul was searched for by adults, and he cannot die anymore, but this  If you are still alive, the only possibility that could cause this situation is soul possession."

    "You mean, this Hayden projected some power to the starburst plane, condensed it into a soul, and then attached it to a body, and then reincarnated into the undead? How is that possible? Ange searched his soul, and inside  There is no memory of this place." Nigris said doubtfully.

    "It is possible that if the power of his projection is too small and the condensed soul is unstable, then he will not be able to communicate with the main soul after possessing him. The distance is too far, and he can only cut off the connection between each other's souls and maintain a  Indirect imprinting, feel it from time to time, and the possessed soul will grow independently." Anthony said.

    "But what's the point of this? A soul that grows independently is a completely independent individual. It has its own will and he can't control it." Negris said in confusion.

    "He may not need control. He just needs news from the starburst plane. Hayden is the carrier for him to collect information. He does not need Hayden to know his existence to control Hayden's actions." Anthony said.

    "How is it possible? You mean, Hayden does not know the existence of this undead, so there is no memory of him in the soul? How can it be controlled." Nigris retorted.

    Anthony glanced at it calmly, and said with an expression of "You have too little experience": "It's too easy. Have you ever felt that someone has heard this sentence before? The scene in front of you seems to have been seen before.  , does this person make you particularly friendly or something like that?"

    Before Nigris could say anything, Pink Skirt couldn't wait to answer: "Yes, yes, I feel that you are very kind, as if I have met you before."

    Ignoring her, Nigris thought for a while and nodded: "When I was alive, I occasionally felt this way. Occasionally when I went to a strange place, I suddenly felt like I had been here before, but it was obviously my first time.  Come."

    "If there was a voice in your heart telling you since you were a child that undead creatures are the best, that you can live forever, and never suffer pain, then when you grow up, would you want to be reincarnated into an undead creature? If there was a voice that told you since you were a child,  , The female dragon is so scary, the female dragon can bite people, so will you not get married and be punished until death?"

    &nbsp; Hearing this, Nigris couldn't help but trembled, and said in panic: "Is it possible that I was also possessed by a soul when I was a child? I really felt that the female dragon was scary since I was a child, so I put all my energy into it.  In study, and then to death, my God, could it be that I have been possessed by a spirit since I was a child?"

    Anthony rolled his eyes and said angrily: "What you feel is probably not that you are possessed, but the fact."

    As for the female dragons that Anthony has seen, none of them are not scary. Brusk's wife, the copper dragon Milotil, and even the Griffini who was born from the dragon's skull are very scary, living in such an environment.  Here, it is normal for Nigris to be obsessed with studying.

    And theoretically, it is indeed possessed. The Dragon God¡¯s bloodline inheritance is no different from this kind of possession.

    "That's true, that is to say, this undead projected a mark on Hayden, subtly training him to become a joint warlock, and reincarnating him into an undead creature, but Hayden didn't know the existence of this undead?" Negris  To sum up.

    Anthony nodded: "There should be feelings in the dark, but the memory cannot reflect this feeling, so the soul search cannot find it."

    "How do you know it so well?" Nigris asked in confusion. No one has ever used this method of soul possession. How come you know this death stick so well?

    Anthony smiled bitterly: "When the world transfer station was shut down and the Palace of Rest could not be entered, I tried to use a similar method to enter the main plane. However, I had a teleportation array at the time, and the main plane was not far away, so there was no need to cut it off.  Soul connection, otherwise I would be prepared to use this method."

    So that¡¯s it, no wonder he¡¯s so familiar. Nigris nodded and said, ¡°In other words, we didn¡¯t kill his clone, but an independent individual with his own consciousness? Then there¡¯s no need to worry that he will hate us.  .¡±

    Anthony said a little speechlessly: "That is an individual that he has painstakingly cultivated, which is equivalent to his creation. Maybe he was raised like a son. If we kill his son, will he hate us? Even if we kill his son, will he hate us?  No hate, we can¡¯t put you in danger, there¡¯s an entire undead army outside, what if they suddenly attack?¡±

    "But they are immortal people, how can they make trouble?" Nigris said.

    Anthony spread his hands: "How do I know, what if he hates us? So you can raise dragons for a thousand years, and you go ahead."

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 738: The pet of the lackey of light?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go, I¡¯m going to say so much, this death stick.¡± Nigris cursed and made a big circle, left through another exit, and flew into the air.

    Lidali in the void was scanning the situation in the plane vigorously, looking for abnormal targets, and at the same time complained: "You let us float at such a high position, and the creatures on the ground can't see us. Why?"  Dare to come out."

    The undead with his collar raised high and whose style was exactly the same as Hayden said: "If you can't even see it from this height, then it can't be the existence that caused the undead to resurrect. What does it matter if we can't see it?"

    "That's right, but who is so powerful that he can cause the resurgence of the undead? Only Your Majesty here can lead this kind of resurgence." Lidali said.

    "Who else can it be? It can only be the people of your Majesty's hometown. The contact with them was cut off before. Maybe they have come here now. But Lidali can lead the resurrection of the undead. The strength of these old troops of your Majesty is not weak.  , you have to have a sense of crisis." The high-collar undead said.

    "Crisis awareness? What do you mean? Do you think they will be detrimental to His Majesty?" Lidali asked in surprise.

    The high-collared undead said helplessly: "That won't happen, but it will be detrimental to you."

    "What do you mean? Hailan, why are you so talkative? Ever since you established contact with His Majesty's hometown and cultivated a soul with a brand, you have become more and more weird. You always say half of your words and leave the other half. If you have something to say, just say it.  Okay?" Lidali said dissatisfied.

    Hailan glanced at him helplessly and sighed, but he didn't blame Lidali. Before he raised Haideng, he didn't know that the world was so complicated. The relationship between individuals would be difficult if there was no soul connection.  It can get incredibly complicated.

    Can I tell him what I have to say directly, and can I tell those strange old undead people directly?

    "You are now the lord of the Chaos Undead Legion. You lead hundreds of millions of Chaos Undead. The reason is because you are very strong and can defeat those Chaos Souls?" Hailan asked.

    Ridali quickly shook his head: "No, it's because we are the only ones with brains. If you don't want to be the one, just let me be the one. What? Do you want to be the lord? I'll transfer the King's Brand to you?"

    Hailan covered his face helplessly: "Who wants to be such a bad lord? I mean, His Majesty's old men are here. It's okay if they are weak. If they are strong, will Your Majesty take this lord of yours by then?"  Withdraw and let them pawn? Look at the resurrection of the undead. It's obvious that they are much stronger than you. Do you want them to be lords?"

    "Think about it, what's the point of being a wretched lord? I don't have anyone I can command, and you don't listen to my leadership. There are just a bunch of stupid guys left. It doesn't matter whether I am a lord or not." Lidali complained.  arrive.

    He has never had any sense of being a lord, because the only ones with brains here are the two of them. The rest are just kicking the undead creatures and letting them charge to kill them. They can charge, but don't even think about asking them to pour a glass of water and peel some fruit.  .

    And he can¡¯t command Hailan, the only one alive. This guy bullies him all day long because of his clever brain. What difference does it make whether he is a lord or not?

    Hai Lan was unable to complain and said directly: "Then what if he asked us to dedicate our souls?"

    "How is it possible? We are loyal to His Majesty, so why should we dedicate our souls to Him? Your Majesty is our king." Lidali said excitedly.

    Hailan spread his hands: "What if His Majesty also agrees?"

    Lidali was stunned. He could not accept Hailan's hypothesis.

    "His Majesty has never asked us to dedicate our souls. Why? Because there is no need. His Majesty's level is too different from ours. It is meaningless to establish soul connections with us. Instead, it is a burden. But the people from home have no burden. After establishing soul connections,  , it is easier to contact him, if he is stronger than you, do you think His Majesty will let you dedicate your soul to him?"

    Lidali was a little panicked, dedicating his soul to a strange undead creature?  Don't even think about it. Even if the random thoughts in your mind die, you would like to get up from the grave and delete the memory. How can strangers see it?

    "What should we do?" Lidali asked in a panic. He didn't care about giving up power, but he couldn't dedicate his soul to strangers.

    But if the other party really has such a request, there is a high probability that His Majesty will agree to it. Not only is the other party an old subordinate of His Majesty, he also has the ability to lead the resurrection of the undead. With His Majesty¡¯s character, you don¡¯t have to guess what he will choose.

    "Anyway, His Majesty didn't know they were coming, so we pretended not to know and let the undead army capture him and forcibly imprint his soul. We just said that we found an undead soul that could lead the resurrection of the undead, and we wanted to capture it and present it to His Majesty, and engrave the soul on it.  It was only then that Brand discovered that he was His Majesty's old subordinate, causing the establishedIn fact, His Majesty will probably be too lazy to deal with it and acquiesce.  "Hai Lan said.

    Lidali agreed deeply: "Yes, yes, I am too lazy to deal with it. Your Majesty is indeed toojust do it like this."

    Although it is difficult to arrange for His Majesty, he deeply agrees with His Majesty's laziness. There is a high chance that His Majesty will acquiesce.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????But] suddenly discovered an abnormal target is moving, dark yellow, and it can fly, both guys were stunned: "Why is it a head dragon?"

    Even if they want to explode their heads, they will never expect to see a dragon here, and it is still a baby dragon. This is the plane of demons, the territory of the little demon king of purgatory, how could a baby dragon appear here.

    ¡°And the young dragon flew straight towards their location, clearly coming to find them.

    As the distance gets closer, Negris can also see the undead creatures in the void. As the height increases, the range he can see becomes wider and wider. He can see that it extends from here to the end of the plane.  The void is filled with such shadows of longing.

    In other words, these undead creatures have surrounded the entire plane.

    "Zobada, so many? Has the old immortal created another immortal empire here?" Nigris muttered in his heart, then waved his hands towards Ridali and Hailan from a distance, and then shouted loudly: "You guys  Okay, are you Lidali? Who is Lidali?"

    Lidali and Hailan looked at each other, at a loss. They had been talking for a long time, but who knew that things would not develop as they thought. A brass dragon appeared, and they could capture it and force its soul.  Branded?

    "Hey, no, why does this dragon look familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere." Hailan said.

    When Nigris flew up to him and greeted him with a smile, Hailan suddenly remembered: "It's you! The pet of the lackeys of light who killed Hayden?"

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 739: Protect Master Naige and come to me.

    "Haha, it's me, but I'm not a lackey of light. What do you think this is?" Nigris smiled and revealed his soul fire.

    Lidali and Hailan's eyes widened instantly. Hailan couldn't help but go up and poke the little fat dragon's arm and belly: "Aren't you alive? How can you have soul fire?"

    Just when Hailan was about to poke down the road, Nigris slapped his hand away: "Where are you going to touch it? It's magical. Life and death are perfectly integrated. You've never seen it before."

    After feeling proud for a while, Nigris said: "You recognized me at a glance. You couldn't be the one who sent Hayden his thoughts when he died, right? Do you have something to say?"

    As soon as he mentioned this, Hailan exploded in an instant. With a shake of his hand, his body turned into hundreds of black threads and wrapped around Nigris' body. He said angrily: "I almost forgot, it was you who killed Hayden. Damn it.  I'm going to tear you apart."

    Nigris curled his lips, not caring about the black lines on his body at all, and complained: "Do you know who I am? If you dare to take off one of my scales, I will file a complaint with the old immortal and let him beat you."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just because this is not its true body, it can¡¯t be killed at all.

    Lidali and Hailan were stunned for a moment, will they live forever?  Does it mean His Majesty?  This little fat dragon dares to call His Majesty the old immortal?  What is its identity?

    Hailan suddenly realized that he seemed to have overlooked an issue. These people from His Majesty's hometown are not necessarily his subjects, but they may also be pets, wives, children

    The word ¡®wife and daughter¡¯ here is a metaphor, referring to partners or heirs in a similar relationship. If it were this kind of relationship and you imprinted your soul on them, Your Majesty would refine yourself into soul beads and throw them into the manure pit, right?

    Quickly dragging Lidali aside, Soul said: "Cancel the plan just now, cancel it."

    Returning to Negrisven again, a smile appeared on Hailan's face: "You are joking, we didn't know each other before, it was all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I took back Hayden's brand, so I am not dead.  I haven¡¯t asked you how to address me yet?¡±

    "Is this the right thing to do? Just call me Negre. You took Hayden's brand back? Where's him?" Negris asked.

    The thousand-year-old magician is habitually cautious and will not expose Ange to an environment that threatens him. Those shadows that cannot be seen are the main reason, but Hayden is also one of the reasons. If Hayden is okay, then they will follow  The undead in front of me has no personal vendetta.

    However, Hailan said awkwardly: "I can't resurrect him. I have to wait until His Majesty is free to help me resurrect him."

    "Oh, how is the old immortal doing now? He threw away his things at home and disappeared, and now he dares to call us to help? See if I can spray him to death, how to contact him, I want to talk to him."  Rhys was furious.

    The Old Immortal not only erased many of its memories, but also took away its aura of enlightenment. Supada may not only have an aura of intelligence, but the memory has been erased, and Nigris can't remember anything else. He must meet him  Settle accounts with him.

    Hailan and Lidali felt their hearts tremble again. Listening to this tone, this little fat dragon's status is not low. Hailan asked tentatively: "Excuse me, where is Mr. Locke?"

    "Locke is looking after the house at home. It's useless for him to come here. He can't do anything except fight." Nigris was disgusted.

    Hailan and Lidali looked at each other, really shocked. Locke was the most capable subordinate His Majesty told them, with a name and a surname, but now he is disliked by this little fat dragon?  What is the origin of this dragon?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but this little fat guy kept urging them to contact His Majesty. He was obviously very confident. This posture was not like His Majesty¡¯s subordinates, but more like a creditor.

    Fortunately, they did not do anything drastic. Hailan and Lidali quickly took out a ball of soul flame and lit it, preparing to contact His Majesty.

    Seeing this ball of soul flame, Nigris was a little surprised: "Can't you just call the immortal? Don't you have soul connection? Do you have to bring out another ball of soul?"

    If there is a soul connection, just answer the call in your heart and let the old immortal project over. Why bother?

    Hailan and Lidali said awkwardly: "We have no soul connection with His Majesty. His Majesty said: 'No need to donate, you can play with it by yourself. If you have anything, just call me with it, so as not to have to cut it when you get it.'"

    Nigris was speechless. This really seemed to be the style of Lao Immortal. He probably disliked them for not being able to contribute much power. If anything happened, it would be too troublesome to cut them off. Lao Immortal has already cut off the soul connection with his people twice.  , too lazy to come back for the third time.

    Under the call of the independent soul, a powerful idea projected over, Teng!  The soul flame, which was not originally powerful,The flames grew stronger for a while, reaching a height of four to five meters. The intensity increased rapidly, and finally a figure emerged.

    Nigris has seen this figure several times. For example, when he was in Drogo City, the mist of death breath summoned by Ange manifested this figure.

    The thought projected over and fell on Negris for the first time. He subconsciously shrank back, as if he saw something scary: "Nagris?"

    "Haha, you didn't expect that you saw me here, you old man, give me my memory back!" Nigris roared, rushed towards him and gave him a tail whip.

    The Immortal King was about to pick it up, but when he heard the last sentence, he immediately shrank back unreasonably and allowed Nigris' tail to hit him.

    The body was broken up and reunited, and the immortal king laughed dryly: "You know it all, haha, haha."

    Then he whispered in a low voice: "Didn't I erase everything? How could it still remember it?"

    "You old man, don't you know? We rescued the witch Fetilok. They told me that you also stole my enlightenment halo and so on. Give them back to me quickly." Nigris  shouted.

    The Immortal King scratched his head in embarrassment: "I put the halo on a petrified dragon. I'll ask Locke to find it and give it to you. Come over to me and I'll give you the power of time and space. But why are you so thin? Can you control it?"  Can you afford the power of time and space?"

    "Is there anything else?" Negris asked. It didn't know how many skills the Immortal King had taken from it. Anyway, whatever was unused now was cut off on his head: "My truth whispers, I am full of energy, and I stay up late."  Not bald and so on."

    "What do I do with you? I don't need to curse anyone. Forget it, come over to me quickly and we'll talk about it then. Where is Locke? Where is Locke? Let him come over and help me. Help me fix it.  Position, I want to overthrow this chaotic side." The Immortal King said.

    Turning to Lidali and Hailan, he said: "At all costs, protect Master Naige and come to me."

    With the words of the immortal king, two brands were formed out of thin air, stamped on the souls of Lidali and Hailan, and then condensed into a ball of flame, floating in front of Negris.

    Ridali and Hailan looked at each other in shock, and quickly knelt down and shouted: "Yes, protect Lord Naige at all costs."

    Then he turned to Negris and said: "Greetings to Lord Negris."

    The immortal king was originally afraid of trouble and was unwilling to establish a soul connection, but now two soul marks were stamped on them, and he also gave the fire of the oath to Nigris, making it clear that he wanted them to serve Nigris as their master. They were most worried.  happened.

    But at this moment, they were not willing to give in at all, because the interaction between Nigris and the Immortal King showed too many things. Not only did he call his majesty immortal, but he also asked him to give him back his memory skills. His majesty was still in the wrong?

    This is not the treatment of the people at all, it is clearly the creditor.

    Nigris held the fire of the oath in his hand and said in a wicked way: "I have a master now, and your resting palace has also been occupied. You will definitely not guess who occupied your palace and godhead."  .¡±

    The Immortal King frowned: "Did you sacrifice your soul? Forcing you? Who is so bold? What's the situation? Are you still free? Do you want me to save you? How about Lily and Feti?"

    He didn¡¯t even ask about his palace or his godhead.

    Nigris felt warm in his heart and said quickly: "No, no, no, I"

    Before he finished speaking, he saw the body of the Immortal King twisting a few times, then shattering, returning to its original soul flame, and contact was interrupted.

    Nigris looked at Soul Flame in astonishment, then at Lidali and Hailan who had equally astonished faces: "What happened?"

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 I feel nothing as I write and write...

    This chapter was written dryly and boringly, so I deleted it and asked for a day off (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 740: Do I need to save His Majesty?

    "I don't know." Lidali and Hailan spread their hands, but they didn't panic, because the soul flame was still burning, which meant that the immortal king was not in danger, but the projection was interrupted for some reason.

    "Quickly, research the reason. I'll be back as soon as I can." Nigris flew to the ground with the Fire of Oath in his mouth, found Ange, stuffed it into his hand, and explained.

    "Is it really His Majesty? Your Majesty branded their souls to you and asked us and Locke to go see him? But we don't know what happened and the projection was suddenly interrupted?" Anthony concluded, then frowned:

    "What can interrupt His Majesty's projection? Come on, let's go take a look."

    Everyone flew into the air, and Hailan and Lidali came up to meet them. They said anxiously: "I don't know what happened. All our eyes and ears on the chaotic surface have lost contact."

    Anthony quickly asked: "Has this kind of thing happened before?"

    Hailan said: "No, this has never happened before, you?" Then he looked up and down in confusion.

    Negris quickly introduced: "This is Anthony, the Pope of Light."

    "It is indeed you." Hailan suddenly realized that he obviously recognized him.

    Negris turned to Ange again and introduced: "This is the new immortal god, the master of the Palace of Rest, the successor of the old immortal, and your new master, Ange."

    Lidali quickly knelt down to salute. Hailan hesitated for a moment and then knelt down as well: "Pay homage to the Immortal God."

    Hailan recognized it. This is the guy who killed Hayden. How could it be such a coincidence? There is no way to take revenge now. However, Hayden's brand has been snatched back, so it is not really dead. Please help him resurrect him then.  Bar.

    "This kind of thing has never happened before?" Anthony said: "Little devil, do you know what happened?"

    The little devil frowned and said: "It may be a Chaos Tide, but the time is a bit wrong. Every three thousand years or so, a Chaos Tide will occur on the Chaos surface, and the Chaos Mist will spread and cover a large area.  It lasts for a few months and then recedes.¡±

    "During this period, due to the activities of the Chaos Mist, a large number of contacts will be interrupted, but the time does not match up. The last Chaos Tide was only about two thousand years ago, and it should be a thousand years before the next one, so I can't say for sure what happened.  No matter what, maybe your king will be swallowed by the big mouth of the abyss."

    ??Little devil?  Lidali and Hailan's eyes fell on this ordinary demon, and after looking at it carefully, they were suddenly surprised: "Twins in Purgatory?"

    The little devil nodded and smiled: "It's me. I have heard of your name a long time ago. I am the lord of the Chaos Undead Army. We will be partners from now on."

    Lidali and Hailan looked at each other, and Lidali asked: "What is my name?"

    The little devil was stunned for a moment, shouldn¡¯t you be the one to decide your name?  What are you asking me for?

    "You said you have heard of our name a long time ago, so what is my name? Are you lying to me? You have never heard of us at all." Lidali said.

    The little devil said awkwardly: "I have only heard that the Chaos Undead Legion has two leaders, but I don't know your names."

    It¡¯s so embarrassing to be exposed as soon as you say you¡¯ve admired your name for a long time. Can¡¯t these undead spirits hear the polite words?

    Hailan asked: "Aren't you an ancient god hunter? Why are you here? Partner?"

    "I have become your master, and I am now the most loyal hunter under Lord Ange." The little devil seized the opportunity to show his loyalty and said loudly.

    Nigris glanced at Lightning subconsciously.

    Lightning blinked inexplicably, with an expression as if you were looking at me.

    Ignoring their little actions, Lidali and Hailan were already stunned: "You are taking the Lord as your master? Butbut"

    But aren¡¯t you an ancient god hunter?  Isn¡¯t your master the Big Mouth of the Abyss?  What made you turn your back on the Big Mouth of the Abyss and worship the Immortal God as your master?

    Lidali and Hailan were just shocked inside and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud because it seemed like they looked down on Ange, but

    Abyss Big Mouth is the original ancient god after all. Unless Ange can reach the level of the immortal master, it will always feel a bit weird to abandon the original ancient god and join the immortal god.

    "Haha, my Lord's power is infinite. Other wings of darkness, Star Fire Goddess, Light of Creation, have no chance of serving you. They can only be taken captive or destroyed." The little devil boasted.

    Now even Anthony couldn't help but look towards Lightning.

    "What are you looking at me for? I've never seen him so handsome."??Unicorn?  "Lightning is angry. Look at what I do when he talks.

    "I was wondering if you were secretly controlling him. Why are you so glib? What did you do to him?" Nigris said angrily.

    "Humph." Lightning grunted, pursed his lips, and finally gave up. Among the bunch of guys in front of him, only two demons could bully them. The rest could not do it with their mouths alone and would be beaten.

    The words of the little devil made Hailan and Lidali stunned. The Wings of Darkness, the Goddess of Spark, and the Light of Creation were captured?  Who was wiped out?  Oh my God, with the Purgatory Twins included, have all the famous ancient god hunters from the Chaos side been wiped out?

    "Okay, okay, don't talk about this. Let's find out first what situation caused the projection to be interrupted. What would happen if it was a chaotic tide? Is there any way to observe it?" Anthony quickly interrupted everyone and brought the topic back.

    The little devil shook his head: "It will not be easy to observe for a while, because the chaotic tide is a large-scale regional change. If you want to observe it, you need to wait for it to strengthen to a certain extent, or infer it from other phenomena."

    Anthony nodded. Although he didn't know what the tide of chaos was, according to the little devil, it was a large-scale regional change. To understand it by applying the tide in the plane, whether it was ebbing or rising, everything started to change.  It's difficult to detect. By the time you notice it, you've probably fallen into a trap or been surrounded by the tide.

    As for other phenomena?  What other phenomenon?

    At this moment, Ange suddenly tilted his head.

    Anthony and others immediately stopped talking and looked at Ange, making Lidali and Hailan look confused. They didn't know what happened. Is this tilt of the head a gesture not to speak?  .

    Ange listened for a while, maybe because he felt that everyone needed to listen, he directly released a soul wave: "Sir, help me, it's the tide of chaos, the tide of chaos has suddenly started, please help me!"

    "It's Dimali? It is indeed a tide of chaos. What's going on? Is the tide of chaos dangerous? Isn't it just the fog of chaos spreading? Little devil, where is the danger of the tide? Do you need to save the old man?"

    Thank you book friend 20220317200513322, yanghong, for your reward

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 741: Your cat can only dig through the garbage.

    "No, no, no, the undead lord is already an existence at the level of the ancient gods of the origin. This tide may be caused by a certain origin. It would be good if they don't come out to hunt other ancient gods. Do you need to save him?" The little devil?  Speaking of.

    "Then why did Dimali call for help?" Nigris turned to Ange.

    Ange sent this question over.

    Dimali's voice sounded: "I have a large number of vassal creatures. They are all my closest family members. If I run away, they will all die. I can't give up on them. Please save them."

    "Satellite creatures? What satellite creatures? How many are there? How to save you?" Negris asked.

    "They are all elves. There are more than 600,000 people. I placed them inside a broken plane. I can't push the plane to move. I wonder if you can invite the two ancient gods to help me and move this together.  Plane." Dimali said eagerly.

    Nigris blinked, Anthony blinked, and they suddenly realized that their knowledge seemed to be somewhat limited. Why did this plane transfer sound so ridiculous?

    The main plane is a plane, the Abyss of Rest is also a plane, and the Danhai plane is also a plane. When it comes to planes, how is it possible that only three or five creatures can be transferred?

    "But the plane that accommodates more than 600,000 people is definitely not that big. If it is an ancient god like Xiao Mo, two or three can really move a broken plane, just like the forbidden area of ??the Void Elf, Xiao Mo himself  It can be removed.¡±

    "No, I have to adjust my understanding. Planes are not necessarily huge. Those broken planes may not be as big as a mountain, but the power of the ancient gods is greater than the gods." Anthony murmured softly.

    After adjusting for a while, Anthony said: "Things will not be that simple. Three or five ancient gods can move a broken plane, but the process of moving it cannot be safe. The entire chaotic plane is like a huge dark plane."  The forest and darkness are the natural cover to hide ourselves. If we move to a broken plane, it means that we have given up this cover and will most likely face attacks from other ancient gods."

    "What should we do?" Nigris asked.

    Anthony said: "Either use other methods to transfer people quietly, such as teleportation arrays or space channels, or show a lineup that others dare not provoke."

    As he spoke, Anthony looked up at the shadows surrounding him, turned to Lidali and asked: "Do you usually dare to provoke anyone on the Chaos Side?"

    "What?!" Lidali and Hailan were startled at first, and then couldn't help laughing: "Hahahahaha - dare to provoke us? Are you going to risk your life?"

    Anthony thinks so, this is the territory of the Purgatory Twins, but the Chaos Undead Legion still carelessly surrounded the place, not paying attention to the Purgatory Twins at all.

    What¡¯s even more rare is that even the little devil doesn¡¯t think there is any problem, as if it is a matter of course. If any other ancient god dares to surround his territory so carelessly, let¡¯s see if he will make the other party come to eat overnight.

    It can be seen that the strength of the Chaos Undead Legion has been recognized by the Purgatory Twins, but this is not enough.

    "Then we need to find a few more ancient gods. Not only do we have to move away Dimali's people, but we also have to move away the undead creatures here. Little devil, will the tide of chaos cause harm to the undead creatures?" Anthony asked  arrive.

    "I don't know. During the last Chaos Tide, there were no undead creatures on the Chaos surface. However, when the Chaos Mist surges, there will be a certain stripping effect, which may cause harm to the virtual undead or the naked soul fire.  Hurt." The little devil said.

    Anthony wiped his sweat guiltily. This was the situation he disliked the most. All the information was incomplete and unclear. If he had to make decisions without knowing anything, he could only make preparations in a safer direction.

    But here is a brand new world. He just discovered that his understanding of this place was somewhat wrong. He habitually thought that the plane was the size of the main plane, and he didn't even think about dragging it away.

    Di Mali¡¯s words made him realize that he had to adjust his understanding as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he didn¡¯t even know the size of the Broken Plane, how could he give correct opinions.

    However, I can't adjust my correct understanding for the time being, so I can only go in the direction of Yuan Yu: "Little devil, you go to the space and find a way to persuade the light of creation to surrender. If he is unwilling to surrender, then you can only kill him.  .¡±

    "Killkill him? No, what about Starfire?" The little devil was startled. The Light of Creation, such a special ancient god, will he be killed if he doesn't surrender?

    "If you persuade the Light of Creation to surrender or kill it, it will be easier for Starfire to catch her cat, first like this and then like that,I can't believe how cruel she is.  "Anthony said viciously.

    "Youyou humansare too cruel." The pink skirt who had been leaning next to Anthony took a few steps away unbearably.

    The little devil was stuffed into the dimensional space, and soon he persuaded the light of creation, who was working hard to grow vegetables, to surrender.

    In fact, the Light of Creation has long wanted to surrender, because he learned from Starfire that Ange has a blank godhead in his hand. Although he claims to be able to create everything, this statement has more elements of bragging, at least the blank godhead and the mist of chaos.  He can't create it.

    It's a pity that Ange never had time to talk to him, and he refused to let him out, so he couldn't find a partner even if he wanted to surrender. He was bored to death when he was locked up in there. When he saw the tree shepherd growing vegetables well, he was carried away  When he went out, he quickly showed off his performance.

    Now the little devil went in and persuaded him, and he immediately voted for the light of creation. The only requirement was that he wanted a blank godhead.

    Ange took out a blank godhead and stuffed it into it.

    Anthony asked: "Sir, how many blank godheads do you have?"

    Ange took out the Book of Brass and looked at it: "Three."

    Anthony turned to the little devil and said: "Go in and persuade Starfire again. Tell her that the master only has a blank godhead left. Should she surrender? If she doesn't surrender, she will be given to Dimali. Her cat will also be taken away and given away."  Go to the shelter and hang out with a bunch of stray animals. From now on, you can only dig through the garbage to eat, and no one will feed it dimensional fragments."

    First, he used imprisonment to wear down her patience, then asked her former companions to persuade the Light of Creation to isolate her, then used the 'last one' to create the scarcity of the blank godhead, and finally used her cat to give her a fatal blow, Starfire.  How could the goddess stand this kind of mental suppression? She gritted her teeth and surrendered.

    Seeing the Spark Goddess and the Light of Creation being brought out, Lidali and Hailan looked at each other. There was still one big demon king left. Even if the ancient god hunters were completely wiped out, their new master seemed to be more powerful than they thought.  .

    Thank you pamsylemon for the tip.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 742: You are the horse, your whole family...

    Dimali took all the elves and retreated to the depths of the plane, praying for Ange's protection and not letting the passing ancient gods discover this place.

    No one knew that Di Mali had sheltered so many elves in private and treated them like family members. He would rather ask Ange for help than abandon them and run away, because Di Mali had been raised by the elves since he was a child.  He is a domestic ancient god.

    Well, maybe it was raised by the Divine Tree of All Worlds, but the void elves were responsible for taking care of them, and they had deep feelings for each other, so after the Divine Tree of All Worlds died, Dimari did his best to protect some of the elves.  .

    In the past hundreds of thousands of years, the number of elves sheltered has increased and decreased, and it basically does not exceed 600,000, which is the maximum population that this broken plane can accommodate.

    This broken plane is a hollow boulder. It is very solid in texture, but has loose pores. The entire boulder is in a porous state. As long as you pour water on it, it can absorb the water to the entire boulder like a sponge.  .

    Relying on this adsorption ability, a humid environment is formed. As long as the seeds are sprinkled on the inner rock walls, crops can grow. In this environment, the elves have grown enough silk moss to feed hundreds of thousands of people.

    Originally, every three thousand years, Dimari would quietly move the Broken Plane to the void far away from the Chaos Plane to avoid the tide and fill up the water.

    Three thousand years of consumption is enough to consume all the water in the loose holes, so it is very important to replenish the water. When the tide recedes, he will quietly move the plane back to the original plane, because it is close to the plane of chaos. He replenishes the chaos.  Mist is more convenient.

    Unexpectedly, this tide of chaos came very early, a thousand years earlier than the original cycle. In his haste, Dimari had no time to move the Broken Plane.

    It is not difficult to move this broken plane. It is hollow and porous and has little mass. Dimali can move it by himself, but it will take time.

    "If he pushed it by himself, it would take at least a month to push the plane, and then drift at a very slow speed for decades to reach the void where the tide of chaos cannot reach.

    But now, how can there be decades to let it float slowly? Maybe in less than a week, the tide will spread to his location.

    But the most pressing problem now is not the tide, but other ancient gods.

    At this moment, the chaotic surface has turned into a mess due to the advance of the tide. Normally, there is basically no trace of the ancient gods from his position, but just now two huge figures swam past, one of them was almost there.  Hit the broken plane.

    Judging from the figure of the opponent, one of them should be Ferima from the Wandering God Alliance, an ancient god with a snake-like appearance.

    Fortunately, it didn't notice that there were hundreds of thousands of elves in the rock, otherwise it might have bitten it, smashed the plane, and licked all the elves off. Hundreds of thousands of living creatures would be rare on the way to escape.  of supplements.

    If this happens, Dimali can only show up and talk about friendship with the other party. If the friendship is not deep enough, then he can only have a fight.

    Whether the fight is better or not is another matter, the movement caused will definitely attract more prying eyes, but then the spying may not be the elves. Compared with the elves, an ancient god like him is more useful.

    The sudden outburst of the chaotic tide is like lighting a fire in this dark void, revealing all the figures hiding in the darkness.

    Dimari didn't dare to move. He didn't want to abandon these elves for the first time. Although they had been updated for many generations and were no longer the ones who took care of him when he was a child, he had seen every new elves and watched them grow up.  .

    Secondly, on the way to escape, if traces are exposed, it is likely to attract attacks from other ancient gods. The tide has a powerful stripping effect, but not every ancient god cares.

    Even for him, the tide cannot strip away all his power in a moment, so it is very possible to lurk and attack other ancient gods. As long as one is ambushed, no matter how big the loss is, he can make up for it.

    Fortunately, those ancient god hunters were killed, otherwise those guys would definitely take the opportunity to hunt the ancient gods

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Oh, yes, I wonder if it would be okay to ask the man who killed the ancient god to save my life?  Sir Ange can kill the Dark Wings and capture the Little Demon King and the others, so he should be able to protect us from here, but how can we persuade him to come and save us?

    Muttering in his heart, Dimali cast his gaze towards the center of the Broken Plane, where there was a huge stone pillar that penetrated the entire center of the rock and supported the huge space inside, like a giant pillar holding up the sky.

    Dimali walked over and peeled off the outer stone shell with his hands, revealing a rock layer with a bark-like texture.Then peel off this layer of bark and rock, revealing the tree core inside. The core of the sacred tree of all realms that was originally said to be traded to Ange was cut here. The entire stone pillar is filled with the core of the sacred tree.

    But the sacred tree core has no effect on him at all. He has no idea how to use the vitality in the tree core, so he can only regard it as a thought left by the sacred tree to them.

    If Ange is willing to come to rescue them, then use half of the sacred tree core as a reward. Lord Ange should agree, because they have previously purchased sacred tree cores from the ancient gods of the Wandering God Alliance.

    After making up his mind, he contacted Ange. Unexpectedly, Ange didn¡¯t mention any compensation at all and just asked them to wait. This made Dimari feel anxious. He didn¡¯t want to accept the payment?  Don't you want to save him?

    After waiting uneasily for a day, there was a sudden noise outside. Dimali carefully put his senses out and immediately saw a pair of ghostly big eyes.

    And the other party also saw Dimali for the first time, and a greedy light immediately flashed in his eyes.

    It¡¯s over, how could he have discovered it? Di Mali was shocked and rushed out quickly. He knew the owner of these eyes, the glutton Bugaka in the Wandering God Alliance, dragging two sharp blades on his forearms.  , but an ancient god with four legs.

    Although they are both in the Wanderers Alliance, they are definitely not allies, but a group of poor ancient gods who cannot hang out together in the Chaos Surface for warmth.

    However, despite being pitiful, if given the opportunity, they will never be stingy to make others more pitiful. From the nickname Bugaka, you will know that he is a greedy guy. As long as he finds a creature, no creature can escape his pursuit.  Even if it's an elf and a lemure, it's not extra.

    The average ancient god is too lazy to take action against one or two creatures because it takes a lot of effort and there is not enough to eat, just like humans would not take action against one or two ants, but would use a whole nest of ants to make wine.

    But Bugaka never refuses anyone who comes, and will eat no matter how small a living creature he encounters. He is very greedy.

    Even ordinary living creatures will not be spared, and it is even more impossible to let go of those ancient gods who are weaker than him, and Dimali happens to be the kind of ancient god who is not very good at fighting.

    Looking at Dimali, Bugaka said in a sinister tone: "Isn't this Dimali? Why are you here? You smell of living things. Did you hide a lot of food? How about sharing a little with me?  Sample?"

    "I'm not hiding anything. You smelled it wrong. I'm resting here. Do you have anything else to do?" Dimali stared at Bugaka warily, while shouting in his heart: Sir, help me, come quickly.  Help, it's too late if you don't come.

    Bugaka suddenly laughed: "It's okay, I just want to eat you or be eaten by you huh?"

    As soon as Bugaka finished speaking, he saw a circle light up on Dimali's forehead, and then quickly spread into a teleportation array, with a bright flash of light.

    A skeleton, several humans, a young brass dragon, and a horse appeared in the magic circle.

    As soon as it was teleported out, the brass baby dragon looked left and right, and then asked Dimari: "Are you Dimari? Are you the one calling for help?"

    Dimari nodded a little confused.

    "That's right, we are here to rescue you. How is the situation? Why do we have to rescue you? Who wants to kill you? We originally planned to come with everyone, but seeing you screaming so miserably, we had to come here to save you.  ." Nigris said.

    Di Mali was a little at a loss: Can you just save me?  Didn't we agree to find some ancient gods to come over?  With this kind of lineup, could they really kill the Wings of Darkness?  And captured Lord Ange, who was created by Starfire?

    Not only Dimali couldn't believe it, Bugaka couldn't believe it either. He smiled sinisterly and said: "You just called these guys to save your life? Dimali, you are so embarrassing to our alliance."  Come on, forget it, let¡¯s just treat it as an extra meal, after all, there is a horse, which has a lot of meat.¡±

    The 'horse' glared fiercely and said angrily: "You are the horse. Your whole family is a horse. Do you want to pretend to be a mantis with two knives on your back? The dead horse mantis, the iron wireworm, got into your stomach and came out of your mouth."  Come out, gnaw all your internal organs, and *pull* into your belly&£¤¡­*£¤£¨#&@@£¤£©£¨#¡­¡­¡±

    Bugaka was stunned by the scolding. When he came to his senses and glared at Lightning angrily, he saw that the skeleton was silently taking out something.

    The devil with wings on its backthe twins of purgatory?  Bugaka's eyes suddenly widened.

    A ball of light was taken out and quickly transformed into a human formthe light of creation?

    A woman was brought out, but her aura was not inferior to that of the Purgatory Twins and the Light of Creation. The woman with them, Bugaka's heart skipped a beat, and a name flashed across her mind - Goddess of Sparks?

    "Ithisyou" Bugaka was speechless.

    Thank you book friend 2022052215420942 for your reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??'s reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 743 Do you want to chop down the tree, or do you want to be chopped off?

    "Hey, here, look here, ah!" Nigris went up and gave Dimari a tail whip: "What are you doing? I asked you a question."

    "Ah? Ah! Oh." Dimali finally came back to his senses, turned his eyes away from the Spark Goddess, and asked with a low eyebrow: "You what are your orders?"

    Negris said angrily: "What's going on with you? Oops, are you deaf? Also, where are the elves?"

    "What's going on inside? That's the situation." Dimali pointed and was about to run away quietly, but was stopped by the little devil, and then trapped by the light of creation, and then jumped up and hammered by the goddess of sparks.  of Bugaca.

    "It's just an ancient god, right? Nothing else? Okay, lead the way to find those elves and take a walk." Nigris urged.

    "Oh" Dimari was helpless as he was kicked deep into the plane. His heart was still shaking. The adult he called to help seemed a bit ridiculously strong. He casually took out three ancient gods.  hunter.

    With these three ancient god hunters by his side, the Chaos Side can almost walk sideways.

    Realizing this, the big stone that had been weighing on Di Mali's heart suddenly disappeared. He was originally worried about whether Ange could rescue them.

    Because even if you push the broken plane, you will still encounter countless dangers during the movement.

    In the past, he spent decades drifting slowly, letting the Broken Plane drift out slowly like fragments everywhere in the void, but the tide suddenly broke out and there was no time to drift slowly.

    Any ancient god would be interested in a boulder moving quickly in the void, and would come over to take a look out of curiosity. Without adequate protection, it would not be able to escape even if it moved across the plane.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ange to be so capable, he directly brought most of the ancient god hunters over to see who would dare to trouble him.

    Entering the depths of the plane, what everyone sees is a red or blue 'flower'. Of course, it is not a flower, but a kind of filamentous fern. They grow in bunches and spread out to all sides.  , like blossoming flowers.

    Surrounding them is a dense piece of silk moss, forming circles with the 'flower' as the center.

    Ange¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he walked quickly towards one of the circles. A scream sounded from behind the ¡®flower¡¯, and a ragged elf climbed up from behind the flower and ran quickly towards the back.

    Dimali quickly shouted: "Xiaobao, don't be afraid, he is here to save us."

    When Elf Xiaobao heard the familiar voice, she quickly turned her head. After confirming that it was Dimari, she stopped. She looked at Ange and then at Dimari in surprise.

    Dimali floated over and comforted: "Don't be afraid, the adults are here to save us. Everyone, please come out. The adults are here to save us."

    Xiaobao shrank behind Dimali and whispered: "Butbuthe is a bone, a moving bone."

    "Oh, your Excellency is an immortal skeleton, an immortal undead creature. Don't be afraid. Your Excellency is here to save us." Dimali quickly comforted him, and then glanced at Ange quickly, fearing that Ange would be angry.

    But Ange had already squatted beside the flowers and moss, and didn¡¯t pay attention to them at all.

    Ange found something he was interested in. Even ten mourners couldn't pull him away, but no one was ready to let him do anything. Anthony and Negris flew over and looked at the elves coming out of hiding one after another.  He couldn't help but frowned.

    ¡°Did you abuse them?¡± Nigris asked.

    "Huh?" Dimali was a little confused when asked.

    But Anthony said: "Probably not. Although the clothes are a little torn, at least he still has clothes. He doesn't wear leaves like the elves in the forbidden area. There are no scars on the body and he is mentally healthy."

    Comparing the forbidden elves in Anlusi, Nigris reacted: "That's right, where do you get your clothes? What do you usually eat?"

    Dimari quickly said: "I got it from the spider-headed man. I usually eat silk moss."

    Di Mali pointed to the circles of moss on the ground and said quickly, "Good guy, are you almost charged with abuse just because your clothes are a little torn?"

    "They care so much about the elves. Didn't they come to save me, but come to find the elves?"  What are you doing looking for an elf?  Want to enslave them?

    Di Mali¡¯s heart immediately jumped up, shouldn¡¯t it?  If you want to enslave elves, why should you care if they are abused?  But I can't say for sure. There are many special guys among the ancient gods who like to play with healthy individuals.

    "Is there anyone who is sick? Come over and have a look." Anthony asked.

    If you can¡¯t die for the time being if you have food and clothing, then let¡¯s do it first? 

    "In addition to the Storm of Faith, is there any other way to give birth to the godhead?" Negris asked.

    "Sacred tree core." Ange scratched his head and said.

    This is another function of the sacred tree core that he has newly researched. The powerful vitality of the tree core can accelerate the maturity of the godhead through its elemental transformation.

    Anthony couldn't help but ask: "Isn't it possible for believers? Shouldn't a large number of devout believers be needed to create a godhead? We happened to have rescued a large number of humans and elves. If those demons are whipped with whips, they will also be very pious. Can we use them?  To give birth to godhood?¡±

    Ange shook his head: "There are impurities."

    Anthony suddenly realized that devout believers must have firm beliefs, and their beliefs are impurities compared to the 'blank' godhead.

    Nigris suddenly became distressed: "Then we can only look for the core of the sacred tree, but where can we find the core of the sacred tree? After so many years, many of them have rotted, right? No one received the reward last time.  Yes, right, Dimali, has anyone come to claim the reward? And even if it is found, it will still be used by small saplings, which is not enough to cultivate godhood."

    Hearing his name, a small sapling sprouted from Ange's shoulders, and with its leaves facing each other, it sent out a message: full - ah - full - ah -

    Nigris nodded: "Okay, okay, I know you are still full without digesting it, but I want to keep it for you."

    Di Mali looked at the sapling, then at Ange, and asked hesitantly: "Is this is this the World Tree?"

    "Oh, yes, this is a sapling." Nigris introduced: "Do you know the Divine Tree of All Realms? It is the grandson of the Divine Tree of All Realms."

    Di Mali finally understood why people like Ange cared about the elves. I bet they really came to save the elves.

    Realizing this, Dimari no longer hesitated and said to Nigris: "Sir, if you want to find the core of the sacred tree, I know exactly where to find it."

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 744: Go back and resurrect it

    Ange was distracted as he watched the porous and breathable rock layers being peeled away to reveal the green core of the sacred tree inside.

    "Where are you looking? Where are you looking? What are you looking at?" As soon as he saw Ange staying in the same place, Nigris knew that his attention had wandered somewhere. He flew over angrily and waved his claws in front of him.  .

    Blocking his sight, Ange pulled it aside and pointed at the peeling rock formation: "Bedrock."

    In fact, when he observed the luminous fern just now, Ange had already guessed it, but it was not as intuitive as the peeling rock layer now.

    Nigris vomited blood, reached out and held Ange's head and turned it towards the core of the sacred tree: "Let me see the core of the tree, the core of the tree! If you don't look at such a big tree, what bedrock are you looking at? What are you planting now?  Isn¡¯t there enough space?¡±

    Ange then reluctantly looked at the core of the tree, then turned to look at the sapling on his shoulder. The sapling sensed his gaze and quickly swung its leaves vigorously: full - full -

    It seems that the sapling cannot digest it. All Ange needs to do is take out a seed and throw it on the ground, pour some water on it, and the seed will immediately grow wildly and grow into a tree shepherd.

    The voice of the God of Life sounded vaguely from the tree shepherd: "Are you looking for me I'm still sorting out those roots, what are you looking for me for? Hey you found the knot of the father's plant?"

    The God of Life stayed in the bloody abyss to sort out the roots, so he did not follow him. When it projected over, he immediately discovered these sacred tree cores.

    "Is this the main branch?" Nigris asked quickly.

    The God of Life reached out in embarrassment and plucked the leaves above his head. As he walked towards the core of the tree, he said, "How can I explain it to you? You have seen that all trees have a trunk, with roots below and a crown above.  ,Right?"

    "Yes." Nigris said blankly.

    "Then have you ever thought about why we grow like this?" the God of Life asked. As he asked, he stretched out his arm to touch the core of the sacred tree. The branches extended over and climbed to the huge tree core.

    Nigris frowned and thought about it. Of course he didn¡¯t think about it if he didn¡¯t ask. Now that the God of Life asked, he should think about it.

    After thinking for a while, Negris said: "Because of gravity and sunlight, the larger the area of ??the tree crown, the more sunlight it can receive, so trees instinctively grow to higher places, in order to support the crown and grow as long as possible."  Higher, the taller and thicker the trunk, the better, so it will grow like you.¡±

    The God of Life nodded: "Yes, there is no sunshine here, so the parent plant does not have to be like us. It can grow as long as it wants, so there is no concept of a trunk. This is just an area where its vitality is concentrated."

    Negris understood and immediately changed the question: "Is this the nodule where its vitality is most concentrated?"

    The God of Life didn¡¯t respond. He just continued to extend his branches, and kept extending, and then ¡®bang¡¯ something broke.

    Everyone looked over in surprise. The God of Life scratched his head in rare embarrassment and said: "I can't control its power, so Ange should do it."

    Ange tilted his head.

    "Put your hand on me, first like this, then like that, and then the elements will switch." The God of Life pointed.

    Ange followed the instructions of the God of Life, put his hands on its shoulders, and divine power surged out.

    The branches of the God of Life began to extend again, and Ange suddenly felt his body sinking, as if the weight of the entire tree core was pressing down on him.

    Ange straightened up suddenly, and a phantom with his trousers rolled up, a bamboo hat and a raincoat appeared behind him - the God of Planting.

    Ange just felt his body sinking, but from an outsider's perspective, he saw a shock wave exploded on Ange's body. The energy stirred where he pressed his hand, directly smashing the shepherd and the branches into pieces.  , only an energy light belt is left connecting Ange and the core of the sacred tree.

    The core of the sacred tree, which was originally just emitting fluorescence, slowly lit up, and the shadow behind Ange became more and more solid.

    A large amount of information poured into Ange's mind, and countless images flashed quickly in his soul. All these information and images eventually converged into a huge ball of light suspended in the void, wrapping and supporting the light.  The 'tree' of the ball

    Ange came back to his senses in a daze, looked up at the core of the sacred tree, and then turned to look around.

    Negris flew over cautiously, looking left and right. Seeing that Ange was indeed awake, he asked: "How are you? What happened? Why did you shake the old tree apart?"

    Ange looked around and saw that there was indeed no sign of the tree herdsman, but was it dispersed by the earthquake?  So weak But that's just a tree shepherd, maybe??Can't bear the impact of force.

    He took out another seed and threw it on the ground and watered it, and a tree shepherd grew again. These tree shepherd seeds were ¡®picked up¡¯ by him from Dubinqi.

    According to the God of Life, Dubinqi cultivated tree shepherds with no IQ, which could be used as clones. The God of Life himself could not cultivate such mentally retarded tree men, so when clones were needed, they could only use them.  There is a temporary growth on the World Tree. If there is no World Tree nearby, you can only catch it blind.

    The tree shepherd grew rapidly, and Nigris asked again: "What's going on with the God of Planting? How did you manifest it?"

    The god of planting?  Ange tilted his head.

    Negris pointed hard behind him, and Ange turned around, and sure enough he saw the God of Planting wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat.

    ¡°Compared with the previous phantom, the current God of Planting is as lifelike as a real giant.

    This is not the first time that Ange has manifested his godhead. He has often manifested two immortal gods. However, the immortal gods are in an undead state, and no matter how real they are, they are just two phantoms floating around.

    The God of Planting is completely different. He is as solid as his substance. It is impossible to tell that this is the manifestation of his divine personality.

    As soon as Ange thought, the God of Planting immediately turned into a cloud of smoke and threw it into Ange's body. He closed his eyes and felt it. When he opened his eyes, the shadow of the God of Planting appeared behind him again and gradually solidified.

    Anthony sighed: "The temperament of this godhead is similar to that of Spring Breeze, but the attire is very similar to that of the lord of the farm. If the farm lord is the incarnation of His Majesty, then this godhead combines the temperament and attire of Spring Breeze and His Majesty."

    "Well, in Ange's mind, they are the only two who are qualified to be the god of planting. Ange was unable to realize the god of planting before. What did he do to the core of the sacred tree?" Negris murmured in confusion.  arrive.

    Ange didn¡¯t know how to explain it. He thought distressedly for a while and then said: "I saw the sacred tree, alive, surrounded by a group of light a seal?"

    Nigris and Anthony looked at each other, not understanding.

    Ange scratched his head and said: "Go back and revive it."

    Thank you book friend 20201106223522457, pamsylemon, for your reward.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 745: Just sign up for a class

    "Resurrect it? Who can be resurrected?" Nigris kept asking this question along the way. Although it knew who Ange was talking about, the goal was so amazing that Nigris couldn't believe it at all.

    Resurrection of the Divine Tree of All Realms?  How to resurrect?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it before, but I still dared to think about it without overestimating my ability. Now that I know the regulations of the Divine Tree of All Worlds, does Nigris dare not even think about resurrecting a giant tree that carries the face of chaos?  What a joke.

    Ange said distressedly: "Chang, bother, go back and take a look."

    Nigris was so angry: "I've convinced you. If I talk too long, you'll get annoyed. Forget it, you pull the cart, pull harder and faster."

    Bugaka, who had transformed into a complete body, said from the front: "Okay, everyone, sit still." Then he used his four lower limbs to pull forward hard.

    "Compared with being chopped into several pieces, Bugaka is too satisfied with his current job. It's just pulling a cart. He can do it himself.

    The sickle arm Ange was also returned to it. The vitality of the ancient god is tenacious. The broken sickle arm was put back, the broken parts were close to each other, and it grew back in a short time.

    More importantly, pulling the car is to control meals?

    Why did Bugaka gain the reputation of a glutton?  It is because it has a strong need for food. It is one of the few ancient gods that cannot eat enough from the mist of chaos alone, and must eat other foods.

    Ange threw it dozens of tons of orange stems and a bag of elf beans, and it felt like it was being treated very well.

    Not only for his own life, but also for having enough to eat every day, Bugaka has to work hard.

    The Broken Plane that originally required three ancient gods to be pulled, Bugaka pulled it by himself, but it was normal. When Dimali mentioned the three ancient gods, he used himself as the standard. Three of them were the same as him.  The Ancient God is not necessarily stronger than a big loser like Bugaka.

    Bugaka's dead force, Xinghuo Chuangsheng and the Little Demon King, etc., were happy, stayed on the crushed plane, looking for depression or tensor chairs to see others work.

    The Goddess of Starfire stood on the highest point of the Broken Plane, looking at the dark void around her, her mood was completely different.

    "What are you thinking about?" A voice came from behind. There was a deep care and concern in the voice, and there was also a mature and steady flavor that made people want to talk about it.

    Xinghuo didn't need to look back to know who was coming, and frowned in confusion: "I feel that your tone has a bewitching flavor. It actually makes me have the urge to talk to you, but I can't feel the mental fluctuations.  , how strange? What kind of magic is this? "

    Anthony smiled slightly: "Because this is not magic, but real concern. I feel that your heart is confused. Son, are you confused? You can talk to me. Although I may not be able to give you the correct guidance,  I will definitely listen to your voice with my heart.¡±

    Starfire murmured: "Although it's a little weird for you to call me a child, I do want to talk to someone. When I saw this void before, I would think about who was hiding in the darkness? How can I force it out?  Come out or find it and destroy it, but looking at it now, I don¡¯t know what to do. You don¡¯t kill this sickle monster and return the sickle arm to it? Why?¡±

    Anthony muttered in a low voice, "I'm used to listening to confessions", and then said: "Why should we kill it? There is no benefit in killing it, and there is no harm in not killing it. It's impossible to kill it for the sake of killing it, right? Let's do it again  Not a demon."

    "The living space, the void is only so big. If we keep it, it is our living space that we are fighting for. There are more and more people like it, and the fog on the Chaos plane is not enough." Goddess Spark said.

    Anthony spread his hands: "We don't rely on the fog of chaos to survive."

    "Ah?" Goddess Spark finally realized that the creatures in front of her were plane creatures and did not need the fog of chaos to survive. No matter how many ancient gods there were, they would not encroach on their living space.

    "But it will occupy our space." said the Spark Goddess.

    Anthony spread his hands: "Don't you have godhood now? You don't need the fog of chaos to survive."

    The goddess of sparks blinked, yes.

    Anthony asked curiously: "Who told you that too many ancient gods will encroach on your living space? Did the Big Mouth of the Abyss say that?"

    The goddess of sparks nodded.

    "Then have you ever thought that the thing that occupies the most living space is actually the Big Mouth of the Abyss. I heard that its big mouth swallows a lot of fog every day. There is not even a piece of debris in the area where its body is located. It swallows it all by itself.  The resources are equivalent to all the ancient gods you have hunted over the years." Anthony said.

    The goddess of Sparks was stunned. This is a taboo topic. No one dared to mention it before. Now??Anthony exposed it directly, and the shock to her was huge.

    But Anthony didn¡¯t come here to reason with her. He quickly changed the subject and said, ¡°Do you feel that your cat is quite stupid?¡±

    "What?! Your cat is stupid, don't talk about my cat like that." The Spark Goddess no longer cared about taboo topics, and was as angry as a cat with explosive hair.

    "Isn't it stupid? Can it do math problems?" Anthony asked.

    "Math problems? Why does it need to be able to do math problems?" The Spark Goddess was stunned.

    "It's a dimensional beast. It doesn't know math. It can clearly calculate the relationship between dimensions and space. Can it calculate the coordinate points clearly? Don't run into the rock when the time comes." Anthony warned.

    "Ah? Is dimensional travel so dangerous? Then forget it, if you don't know it, then you don't know it. It's better not to learn it." Goddess Spark said quickly.

    "Forget it if others don't know it. Dimensional beasts don't know how to do it. If they don't perform dimensional travel, they have to learn dimensional cutting. Otherwise, what will they eat in the future? Waiting for you to feed it? Then you have to work hard to make money. The big cat charges  It¡¯s very expensive,¡± Anthony said.

    The goddess of sparks subconsciously covered her pockets and said nervously: "What should I do? I don't know math, so I can't teach it."

    "That's too easy, just sign up for a class. We have a Star Magic Academy on the main plane, which has a Space Department, a Department of Mathematics, and an Astrology Department. Although the fees are also high, they are much cheaper than Big Cat's. You  You can bring your kitten to sign up and I¡¯ll get a 10% discount by saying my name.¡± Anthony said.

    The goddess of Sparks immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "That's good, that's good. You can still sign up for classes, okay, I'll sign up when the time comes."

    "But are you satisfied with this?" Anthony asked again.

    The Spark Goddess was stunned again: "What do you mean?"

    "Look at the big cat, it can travel through dimensions and cut between dimensions, but it is stupid and only knows how to eat. You don't want your kitten to become as stupid as it, right?" Anthony said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Anthony immediately felt an angry gaze locked on him. He calmly put his hands behind his back and turned out ten fairy beans in his palms.

    The angry gaze disappeared, and a small claw poked out of the air and took away all the fairy beans.

    The Spark Goddess didn't notice this private transaction, and subconsciously looked at the fur hat on Lightning's head in the distance. The fur hat immediately raised its head stupidly, widened its eyes blankly, and then sneezed hard, creating a big snot bubble.  It came out of its nose, cracked with a pop, and stuck to its fur.

    "Hey - no, don't become stupid, what should I do?" the Spark Goddess said immediately with disgust.

    ¡°You can sign up for classes such as piano, poetry, flower arrangement, dance, catwalk, makeup, and beauty care. You can develop some hobbies and interests. Don¡¯t just eat, but the cost will be more expensive.¡± Anthony said.

    Goddess Spark understood, nodded vigorously, and said with fighting spirit: "I know, I will work hard to make money."

    After fooling the Spark Goddess, Anthony quietly wiped away the cold sweat when he came back.

    Negris came over and asked in a low voice: "What did you tell her? Why did she suddenly become energetic?"

    "She lost her target and was a little confused. I found a new one for her." Anthony responded in a low voice.

    Nigris was surprised: "Have you noticed this?"

    ¡°Of course, emotional stability is the first factor for team stability, and everything else must be put in the back row.¡± Anthony said.

    Nigris thought for a while before he understood the meaning of this sentence. He couldn't help but sigh: "I finally understand why you can always be the leader. It turns out that you take care of everyone's emotions."

    "Haha" Anthony smiled and said nothing. At this moment, Bugaka, who was pulling the broken plane, suddenly stopped: "Sir, there is something lurking in front of you, what should I do?"

    As soon as Bugaka finished speaking, a voice came from the depths of the void: "Isn't this Bugaka? What are you dragging? You remember to drag it away when you run away. It must be something good, right? Let us see  look?"

    The Light of Creation sat up from the recliner, glanced into the depths of the void, and said, "Two ancient gods."

    The Spark Goddess immediately geared up and said, "If I catch them back, can I exchange them for money? I want to make money."

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 746: One whip will destroy you

    So there were two flat strips of ancient gods in the position of pulling the cart in front. They dragged the Broken Plane hard, and at the same time complained nonchalantly: "Are you fishing? Those killing gods are all here.  Don¡¯t you want to remind us? When they came out, my heart stopped with fear.¡±

    Bugaka gloated: "You want to rob me and you blame me for not warning you? Also, how can you have a heart? Take it out and see?"

    "roll!"

    The other ancient god asked in a low voice: "Bugaka, what happened? Why didn't they kill you, but instead captured you to pull the cart? Is there any treasure in this broken stone?"

    Bugaka responded in a low voice: "It's Dimali. Do you know Dimali? He's from the alliance. The helper he called for. I heard he was his master. His master took out these killing gods and brought them to him."  I was caught, and these murderers originally wanted to kill me, but Dimali¡¯s owner thought I was still useful, so he let me pull the cart.¡±

    The two ancient gods gasped: "Dimali's master? Bring out these killing gods? Is it Lord Abyss?"

    "The Mouth of the Abyss is the Mouth of the Abyss, sir? No, I heard that the incarnation of the Mouth of the Abyss, Dark Wing, was also killed by its master." Bugaka said.

    "BlackWings of Darkness? Are you dead?" The two ancient gods were so shocked that their scales closed tightly.

    Under Bugaka¡¯s intimidation, even though there was no coercive means of restraint, the two ancient gods became obedient and well-behaved.

    The three-headed ancient god dragged the Broken Plane, attracting countless prying eyes in the void. Some were observing secretly, while others showed their figures to test.

    The three Bugakas were not in a hurry, and even looked forward to it: Come on, come on, come and pull with us.

    It must be something good that is worth pulling for three ancient gods, right?  what is it?

    The ancient gods who lacked strength only dared to observe secretly. Those who dared to take action must be those who were confident that their strength could suppress the three of Bugaka. A voice came from afar: "Leave the stone behind you and get out."

    Following the sound, a giant slowly walked out of the darkness. It was sixty meters tall, with thick arms and legs, broad shoulders and round waist, like a dwarf, except that it had long hair on its back and shoulders.  A row of raised bone spurs.

    The Light of Creation finally jumped up from the recliner. It was not easy for a guy like him who only knew how to cheer but not fight to get up. It was obvious that he knew this giant and felt that he needed to deal with it seriously.

    "No, it's thunder. It can emit an invisible roar and shatter everything in front of it. Quick, get away from the boulder and don't let it scream." The little devil shouted urgently, and he opened his flesh violently.  The wings soar into the sky.

    Xinghuo and Chuangsheng also rushed out of the broken plane immediately. Xinghuo directly condensed Xinghuo and made a big circle, trying to attract Leihou's attention.

    Leihou¡¯s attention was indeed attracted, and he shouted in panic: ¡°Why are these three murderers?! Are they fishing? Do it.¡±

    A thick lightning flashed through the void on the left, hitting the Spark Goddess. A dimensional rift opened on the right, striking in front of the little devil like a knife mark, forcing the little devil to stop.

    Then Leihou shouted at the three Bugakas: "Go away, I count three breaths, one"

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the three Bugakas standing in front would weaken the accuracy of its roar, the Thunder Roar would not let them dodge and just shatter them together.

    With three Bugakas dragging it on the road and three Ancient God Hunters guarding it, there must be very precious treasures inside.

    It has to control the accuracy of its roar to break the outer stone shell and reveal what's inside, so accuracy is very important.

    But just when it shouted "One", a purple skeleton jumped up on the broken plane. The color of the skeleton quickly changed to black. When it jumped to the highest point, it was completely black.

    When Lei roared to ¡®two¡¯, the dark skeleton raised its arm and slowly waved it forward.

    When Lei roared to "three", the skeleton's arm became faster and faster, and something appeared on the palm of his hand.

    "Three" had just finished shouting, Leihou opened his mouth wide, and then he felt something hit his head, and it exploded like a rotten watermelon, and he didn't know anything anymore.

    The entire void instantly became deathly silent. Whether it was Xinghuo, Little Demon King, or their enemies, they all stared at Leihou's headless corpse, and then looked at the pitch-black skeleton.

    Ange looked at the instantaneous whip in his hand with some annoyance. At least one-third of the whip from the front exploded. This unparalleled whip could not withstand the force of his swing, and it exploded. It would have been long ago.  KnowNot so hard anymore.

    After he fell back to the plane, Nigris quickly flew over, looked at the whip and said regretfully: "Isn't this too rough? Will it break with just one whip? But it is very powerful, and one whip will kill one."  Ancient God, turn around and let the demon come out and see if it can be repaired."

    Ange shook his head: "Erase it."

    "What? Erased? Did you erase his consciousness?" Nigris was shocked.

    Ange nodded and began to pull out the roots from the space. After pulling out a few strands, he held them in his palms, and a black light emitted from his palms - the Holy Light of Immortality.

    Wrap these roots with the immortal holy light, and slowly pull them back. Wherever they pass, all the mold spots and dirt on the roots are completely purified, revealing their original color, and they are still fresh.  Many of them seemed to be animated by the immortal holy light.

    After pulling out a strand, Ange knocked the little sapling on the head, and the little sapling tilted its head in confusion.

    Ange connected the roots and the whip together and said: "Grow!"

    The little sapling understood immediately and immediately waved the true leaves: harder¡ª¡ªlonger¡ª¡ªharder¡ª¡ªlonger¡ª¡ª

    As if the roots were alive, they wrapped around the broken end of the whip and grew back together with the original whip, becoming one unified body.

    After the whip has 'grown', hold the fresh new section, and the breath of death gushes out, condensing into droplets and flowing towards the tip of the whip, and soon soaks the entire whip, and the whip quickly loses its strength under the action of the breath of death.  It was revitalized and toughened, turning it into a whip that was even tougher than before.

    Ange waved with satisfaction.

    The void that was shocked to death by Ange's whip suddenly became commotion. The two ancient gods who intercepted Starfire and the Little Demon King turned around and ran away.

    In addition, there are seven or eight figures floating in the dark void. In other words, there are at least about ten ancient gods in Leihou's group. No wonder they didn't run away when they saw Xinghuo, but dared to intercept them.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for these fleeing ancient gods to escape again at a faster speed, and fled in another direction as hard as they could, as if there was something more terrifying in the darkness.

    The Little Demon King of Spark Creation, Antony Negris, etc., all became vigilant. What could scare the ten or so ancient gods back?

    However, the ancient gods who fled in the other direction fled back again. There was something there, and something surrounded this place.

    These ancient gods no longer cared that they had just intercepted Xinghuo and others, and quickly fled to Xinghuo. Obviously, for them, the things that blocked them back were more terrifying than Xinghuo.

    This made Xinghuo panic a little, and asked urgently: "What is it?"

    One of the ancient gods said: "Isn't it"

    Before he finished speaking, an overwhelming tsunami of souls came over: "King! King! King!"

    ?? Shadows of longing emerge in the void in all directions, and the Chaos Undead Army has arrived.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 747 Sir, this is not resurrection but reinvention.

    I, so far, am still just an ordinary little red fox, but what I will become in the near future No one can predict. Of course, I will not be a "vixen" as humans think. We cannot become "spirits".  Human beings have always been biased against the fox tribe. They are insidious, cunning, suspicious, slavish, and other derogatory words that will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair.  As for me, I¡¯m not here to rehabilitate the Fox clan, and I¡¯m not that great. To this day, I¡¯m still puzzled as to why I was chosen as the ¡°Spiritual Fox¡±!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission begins, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the entire story.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day mankind was born, everyone¡¯s soul has been closely connected with the souls of other creatures on the earth. What connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the person and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on people's preferences. Maybe the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates most.  On my body.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple. Once they meet, the spirits will combine to create a new species. Humans will have the abilities of the corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, people with special functions or superhuman beings recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding creatures will also undergo a qualitative leap, but what they will become is unknown.  This is a great thing for mankind, who doesn¡¯t want to be Superman!  However, this is only man¡¯s idea, not the Creator¡¯s!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our mission.  What task?  Don't worry, take your time and listen to me.

    We must first understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of Ji Ling mutation alone was that it was not only that the fox clan knew that the entire Earth creature actually knew except for human beings.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape from human "dining table culture" and become equals with them. Why is no creature willing to run to join humans?  There are no written or historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down orally from generation to generation by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  Most people just listen to things like "legends" and are not "stupid" enough to seek truth. Even if there are people who want to verify it, they are beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master.  What is tragic is that the fur of some animals has not been spared by humans and has been made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, we have also heard that there are people with "special powers", but where the animals corresponding to them have gone, no legends or records have been left This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony.  The "benefits" don't exist.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke with their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have reached a tacit consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" is inconsistent with the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, it's just that humans don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living in an ordinary way according to the laws of the earth.  , the cycle goes back and forth, birth, old age, illness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than that of human beings. A single ant population is more numerous than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between living things and human beings?  They have different lifespans and physical tonnage For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings?

    First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance that is not distinguished by material size or mass tonnage. What determines its existence is a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match those of humans, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the principle of matching with humans.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true" into it. I guess this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spirit matching. What are they?  This is similar to the animal worldThe law of "the weak and the strong" follows the principle of "selecting the strong at the same moment". "Same moment": corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as humans; "selecting the strong": as the name suggests, it is to select the randomly born at the same moment.  The spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all living things. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that can only be recognized by the same kind. Naturally, they will have the supreme power in their own group.  Status and honor, as well as the priority of the group. What is the priority? Of course, it is food, mating, territory, the election of the leader of the same species, and a series of things related to the animal race. It is related to the "privilege" in human society  It's similar to class. Of course, creatures with this kind of "privilege" don't know what their mission is. They only think that they are reincarnated due to natural selection.

    What will happen to the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Automatically sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will die along with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s just a spare tire. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± dies?  After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most living things have shorter life spans than humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit-bearing creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the younger counterpart of the spare tire before its end. There is no need to explain why it is young; then it will cover the original dormancy in its body.  The spirit takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of its own group.  What is "covering" actually means to destroy.

    On the other hand, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die when the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits tell each other apart?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  For example: a hungry civet catches a spirit rat. In order to fill its stomach, it will not let go of the spirit rat mercifully. This is the survival instinct given to every creature by the Creator, and it overrides the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match the human spirit?  I am very sure of that.  What I have always emphasized is "living things", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only remain still. The spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the undead spirits are there. Moreover, it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, but are "awake". I don't know the truth.  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I don¡¯t mean to encourage everyone to go vegetarian.  There is an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I don¡¯t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please make your own judgment.

    I don¡¯t know whether the vegetarian spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the Creator thinks. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ?????????????????????????????What is so special about the "spirit" of the Fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 748 Don¡¯t tell important things early!

    I, so far, am still just an ordinary little red fox, but what I will become in the near future No one can predict. Of course, I will not be a "vixen" as humans think. We cannot become "spirits".  Human beings have always been biased against the fox tribe. They are insidious, cunning, suspicious, slavish, and other derogatory words that will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair.  As for me, I¡¯m not here to rehabilitate the Fox clan, and I¡¯m not that great. To this day, I¡¯m still puzzled as to why I was chosen as the ¡°Spiritual Fox¡±!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission begins, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the entire story.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day mankind was born, everyone¡¯s soul has been closely connected with the souls of other creatures on the earth. What connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the person and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on people's preferences. Maybe the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates most.  On my body.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple. Once they meet, the spirits will combine to create a new species. Humans will have the abilities of the corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, people with special functions or superhuman beings recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding creatures will also undergo a qualitative leap, but what they will become is unknown.  This is a great thing for mankind, who doesn¡¯t want to be Superman!  However, this is only man¡¯s idea, not the Creator¡¯s!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our mission.  What task?  Don't worry, take your time and listen to me.

    We must first understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of Ji Ling mutation alone was that it was not only that the fox clan knew that the entire Earth creature actually knew except for human beings.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape from human "dining table culture" and become equals with them. Why is no creature willing to run to join humans?  There are no written or historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down orally from generation to generation by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  Most people just listen to things like "legends" and are not "stupid" enough to seek truth. Even if there are people who want to verify it, they are beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master.  What is tragic is that the fur of some animals has not been spared by humans and has been made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, we have also heard that there are people with "special powers", but where the animals corresponding to them have gone, no legends or records have been left This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony.  The "benefits" don't exist.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke with their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have reached a tacit consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" is inconsistent with the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, it's just that humans don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living in an ordinary way according to the laws of the earth.  , the cycle goes back and forth, birth, old age, illness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than that of human beings. A single ant population is more numerous than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between living things and human beings?  They have different lifespans and physical tonnage For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings?

    First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance that is not distinguished by material size or mass tonnage. What determines its existence is a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match those of humans, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the principle of matching with humans.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true" into it. I guess this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spirit matching. What are they?  This is similar to the animal worldThe law of "the weak and the strong" follows the principle of "selecting the strong at the same moment". "Same moment": corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as humans; "selecting the strong": as the name suggests, it is to select the randomly born at the same moment.  The spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all living things. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that can only be recognized by the same kind. Naturally, they will have the supreme power in their own group.  Status and honor, as well as the priority of the group. What is the priority? Of course, it is food, mating, territory, the election of the leader of the same species, and a series of things related to the animal race. It is related to the "privilege" in human society  It's similar to class. Of course, creatures with this kind of "privilege" don't know what their mission is. They only think that they are reincarnated due to natural selection.

    What will happen to the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Automatically sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will die along with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s just a spare tire. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± dies?  After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most living things have shorter life spans than humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit-bearing creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the younger counterpart of the spare tire before its end. There is no need to explain why it is young; then it will cover the original dormancy in its body.  The spirit takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of its own group.  What is "covering" actually means to destroy.

    On the other hand, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die when the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits tell each other apart?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  For example: a hungry civet catches a spirit rat. In order to fill its stomach, it will not let go of the spirit rat mercifully. This is the survival instinct given to every creature by the Creator, and it overrides the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match the human spirit?  I am very sure of that.  What I have always emphasized is "living things", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only remain still. The spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the undead spirits are there. Moreover, it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, but are "awake". I don't know the truth.  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I don¡¯t mean to encourage everyone to go vegetarian.  There is an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I don¡¯t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please make your own judgment.

    I don¡¯t know whether the vegetarian spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the Creator thinks. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ?????????????????????????????What is so special about the "spirit" of the Fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 749 It¡¯s too late, run quickly

    I, so far, am still just an ordinary little red fox, but what I will become in the near future No one can predict. Of course, I will not be a "vixen" as humans think. We cannot become "spirits".  Human beings have always been biased against the fox tribe. They are insidious, cunning, suspicious, slavish, and other derogatory words that will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair.  As for me, I¡¯m not here to rehabilitate the Fox clan, and I¡¯m not that great. To this day, I¡¯m still puzzled as to why I was chosen as the ¡°Spiritual Fox¡±!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission begins, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the entire story.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day mankind was born, everyone¡¯s soul has been closely connected with the souls of other creatures on the earth. What connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the person and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on people's preferences. Maybe the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates most.  On my body.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple. Once they meet, the spirits will combine to create a new species. Humans will have the abilities of the corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, people with special functions or superhuman beings recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding creatures will also undergo a qualitative leap, but what they will become is unknown.  This is a great thing for mankind, who doesn¡¯t want to be Superman!  However, this is only man¡¯s idea, not the Creator¡¯s!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our mission.  What task?  Don't worry, take your time and listen to me.

    We must first understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of Ji Ling mutation alone was that it was not only that the fox clan knew that the entire Earth creature actually knew except for human beings.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape from human "dining table culture" and become equals with them. Why is no creature willing to run to join humans?  There are no written or historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down orally from generation to generation by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  Most people just listen to things like "legends" and are not "stupid" enough to seek truth. Even if there are people who want to verify it, they are beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master.  What is tragic is that the fur of some animals has not been spared by humans and has been made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, we have also heard that there are people with "special powers", but where the animals corresponding to them have gone, no legends or records have been left This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony.  The "benefits" don't exist.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke with their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have reached a tacit consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" is inconsistent with the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, it's just that humans don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living in an ordinary way according to the laws of the earth.  , the cycle goes back and forth, birth, old age, illness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than that of human beings. A single ant population is more numerous than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between living things and human beings?  They have different lifespans and physical tonnage For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings?

    First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance that is not distinguished by material size or mass tonnage. What determines its existence is a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match those of humans, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the principle of matching with humans.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true" into it. I guess this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spirit matching. What are they?  This is similar to the animal worldThe law of "the weak and the strong" follows the principle of "selecting the strong at the same moment". "Same moment": corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as humans; "selecting the strong": as the name suggests, it is to select the randomly born at the same moment.  The spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all living things. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that can only be recognized by the same kind. Naturally, they will have the supreme power in their own group.  Status and honor, as well as the priority of the group. What is the priority? Of course, it is food, mating, territory, the election of the leader of the same species, and a series of things related to the animal race. It is related to the "privilege" in human society  It's similar to class. Of course, creatures with this kind of "privilege" don't know what their mission is. They only think that they are reincarnated due to natural selection.

    What will happen to the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Automatically sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will die along with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s just a spare tire. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± dies?  After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most living things have shorter life spans than humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit-bearing creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the younger counterpart of the spare tire before its end. There is no need to explain why it is young; then it will cover the original dormancy in its body.  The spirit takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of its own group.  What is "covering" actually means to destroy.

    On the other hand, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die when the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits tell each other apart?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  For example: a hungry civet catches a spirit rat. In order to fill its stomach, it will not let go of the spirit rat mercifully. This is the survival instinct given to every creature by the Creator, and it overrides the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match the human spirit?  I am very sure of that.  What I have always emphasized is "living things", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only remain still. The spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the undead spirits are there. Moreover, it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, but are "awake". I don't know the truth.  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I don¡¯t mean to encourage everyone to go vegetarian.  There is an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I don¡¯t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please make your own judgment.

    I don¡¯t know whether the vegetarian spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the Creator thinks. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ?????????????????????????????What is so special about the "spirit" of the Fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 750 Dragon Dragon?

    I, so far, am still just an ordinary little red fox, but what I will become in the near future No one can predict. Of course, I will not be a "vixen" as humans think. We cannot become "spirits".  Human beings have always been biased against the fox tribe. They are insidious, cunning, suspicious, slavish, and other derogatory words that will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair.  As for me, I¡¯m not here to rehabilitate the Fox clan, and I¡¯m not that great. To this day, I¡¯m still puzzled as to why I was chosen as the ¡°Spiritual Fox¡±!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission begins, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the entire story.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day mankind was born, everyone¡¯s soul has been closely connected with the souls of other creatures on the earth. What connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the person and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on people's preferences. Maybe the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates most.  On my body.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple. Once they meet, the spirits will combine to create a new species. Humans will have the abilities of the corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, people with special functions or superhuman beings recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding creatures will also undergo a qualitative leap, but what they will become is unknown.  This is a great thing for mankind, who doesn¡¯t want to be Superman!  However, this is only man¡¯s idea, not the Creator¡¯s!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our mission.  What task?  Don't worry, take your time and listen to me.

    We must first understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of Ji Ling mutation alone was that it was not only that the fox clan knew that the entire Earth creature actually knew except for human beings.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape from human "dining table culture" and become equals with them. Why is no creature willing to run to join humans?  There are no written or historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down orally from generation to generation by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  Most people just listen to things like "legends" and are not "stupid" enough to seek truth. Even if there are people who want to verify it, they are beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master.  What is tragic is that the fur of some animals has not been spared by humans and has been made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, we have also heard that there are people with "special powers", but where the animals corresponding to them have gone, no legends or records have been left This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony.  The "benefits" don't exist.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke with their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have reached a tacit consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" is inconsistent with the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, it's just that humans don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living in an ordinary way according to the laws of the earth.  , the cycle goes back and forth, birth, old age, illness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than that of human beings. A single ant population is more numerous than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between living things and human beings?  They have different lifespans and physical tonnage For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings?

    First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance that is not distinguished by material size or mass tonnage. What determines its existence is a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match those of humans, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the principle of matching with humans.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true" into it. I guess this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spirit matching. What are they?  This is similar to the animal worldThe law of "the weak and the strong" follows the principle of "selecting the strong at the same moment". "Same moment": corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as humans; "selecting the strong": as the name suggests, it is to select the randomly born at the same moment.  The spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all living things. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that can only be recognized by the same kind. Naturally, they will have the supreme power in their own group.  Status and honor, as well as the priority of the group. What is the priority? Of course, it is food, mating, territory, the election of the leader of the same species, and a series of things related to the animal race. It is related to the "privilege" in human society  It's similar to class. Of course, creatures with this kind of "privilege" don't know what their mission is. They only think that they are reincarnated due to natural selection.

    What will happen to the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Automatically sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will die along with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s just a spare tire. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± dies?  After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most living things have shorter life spans than humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit-bearing creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the younger counterpart of the spare tire before its end. There is no need to explain why it is young; then it will cover the original dormancy in its body.  The spirit takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of its own group.  What is "covering" actually means to destroy.

    On the other hand, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die when the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits tell each other apart?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  For example: a hungry civet catches a spirit rat. In order to fill its stomach, it will not let go of the spirit rat mercifully. This is the survival instinct given to every creature by the Creator, and it overrides the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match the human spirit?  I am very sure of that.  What I have always emphasized is "living things", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only remain still. The spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the undead spirits are there. Moreover, it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, but are "awake". I don't know the truth.  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I don¡¯t mean to encourage everyone to go vegetarian.  There is an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I don¡¯t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please make your own judgment.

    I don¡¯t know whether the vegetarian spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the Creator thinks. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ?????????????????????????????What is so special about the "spirit" of the Fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 751 Let¡¯s run together

    Dragon dragon?  Everyone was shocked, and their eyes turned to Ange. At this moment, Ange needed to move quickly, so he transformed into a dragon god. When he flapped his wings, he could fly quickly, and he could still move forward if he was caught up.  Teleport a certain distance.

    Negris said in surprise: "Ange looks like a muscular dragon god now. Does Dragon Dragon refer to the dragon god?"

    "It should be. It can chew space. It is probably the legendary cave worm. Does it know the original dragon god?" Anthony also said in surprise.

    Ange tilted his head: "Cave worm?"

    "Ah, Longlong¡ª¡ª" The opposite side of the hollow became excited and hit his head against the hollow.  But the hole was too small, and it couldn't squeeze through it, so it could only say angrily: "Wait a minute -" and then gnawed at the hole.

    Negris was also excited and asked quickly: "Do you know it? Have you awakened the memory of it in your bloodline?" Ange shook his head and said blankly: "You are talking about a cave worm."

    "Pfft, you mean you don't remember it at all. You just heard us talking about cave worms and you asked about it?" Nigris almost spat out blood.

    Ange nodded, didn¡¯t you say this is a cave worm?  Is it a cave worm or a cave worm?

    "Then why don't you run quickly? You don't even know it. You say hello randomly. When it comes, you don't know what to do. It swallows us all in one bite. This is the original ancient god." Nigris was angry.

    Unfortunately, it was too late. There was a sudden impact in the hollow position, and a white thing came out. It stretched out into a long and thin strip. Then, the long and thin strip immediately seemed to be inflated and inflated rapidly, like a sheepskin raft.  .

    After the slender strip swelled, a pair of big eyes and a slit protruded from the front end, stretching out in front of Ange, while the back half of its body was still swollen, still squeezing out of the hole, and it couldn't squeeze out for a while.

    However, it couldn't wait to bring its head closer, and it kicked Ange's head, and shouted happily: "Dragon Dragon¡ª¡ªDragon Dragon¡ª¡ª" It couldn't feel the malice of the cave worm, Ange didn't attack, just truthfully  Said: "I'm not Longlong." The cave worm was stunned for a moment, moved closer to Ange, rubbed his face against Ange, and then said with certainty: "You are Longlong."

    "I'm not." Ange said.

    "You are." The cave worm said with certainty.

    "I'm not." Ange directly canceled the transformation and returned to his skeleton.  The cave worm's eyes suddenly widened: "Oh, you are of the blood of dragon." Ange thought for a moment and nodded. He inherited the memory of the dragon god and could transform into a dragon god. He should be considered a dragon.  God's bloodline.

    "Oh, that's okay, then you are Longlong, do you still remember me?" the cave worm asked.  Ange shook his head.

    "Haven't you awakened these memories yet? Well, when you remember, I will come to play with you again and treat you to food." The cave worm said disappointedly, and then spit out a twisted ball of black liquid.

    It¡¯s like a concentrated, viscous liquid of death¡¯s breath, twisting there indescribably.  Although Ange did not awaken the memory of the cave worm, he recognized the black liquid at a glance: "Condensed space? Give it to me?" The cave worm nodded: "You are so weak, eat something good and grow strong quickly.  Think of me quickly.¡±

    "Oh." Ange nodded, scales rolled up on his body, and after transforming into the Dragon God, he stretched out his hand to hold it, and the fingers of his other hand touched the virtual grip - time stagnated.

    Soon a ball of solidified mist that was dozens of sizes smaller formed, like an aerogel, and he handed it to the cave worm: "Please eat." An equal exchange, although the space given to him by the cave worm  The amount of concentrated essence is hundreds of times that of his solidified mist, but this is the only thing Ange can get now that can be used against cave worms.

    The cave worm's eyes lit up, he took the time gel, and said happily: "I haven't eaten 'time' for a long time, but you are so weak, hurry up and get strong, I want to eat big pieces, we used to  Exchange for larger pieces." Although he said he was disgusted, the cave worm still happily ate the time gel without any disgust at all.

    Anthony muttered: "It seems that the Dragon God and it are really old friends, and they are the kind of old friends who can complain and eat each other's food at the same time. Sir, ask it" Before Anthony could finish speaking, he felt  The thoughts were focused on him, and he was now projected on Ange. Even if the other party found him, the focus would only be on Ange. How could he be seen?

    The cave worm also said in surprise: "You have two little people in your body. One of them also has your blood. Is it your child?" Nigris was stunned: "Me?" Is it Ange's child?

    Ange shook his head.

    "You still have another dimension, can I go in and have a look?" Dongdong.?asked.  Ange nodded and reached out to touch the head of the cave worm.

    The cave worm put its head against Ange's palm, moved forward twice, and then said in disgust: "It's so small, you can't get in. Forget it, did that little guy just say something?" Ange patted him.  Patting on the shoulder, he motioned for Anthony to speak.

    Anthony said quickly: "Oh, yes, Mr. Cave Worm, it was indeed me who spoke just now. Because we adults have not yet awakened all our bloodlines, our memory has not been restored and we cannot remember the past, so I want to ask.  , what happened that caused us adults to leave the plane of chaos?" The cave worm asked curiously: "Don't you remember?" Ange frowned and said: "I remember a little bit, you and I left together.  ." Ange is now in the state of dragon god transformation again, his blood has been boiling, and he doesn't know that the appearance of the cave worm has caused him to awaken some distant memories.

    The cave worm said happily: "You remember? We left together, and the void collapsed. We ran. Later, when the void did not collapse, I came back and found that the tree god was dead."

    "Tree God? Are you referring to the Divine Tree of All Realms?" Anthony asked.  The cave worm nodded: "That's what you villains call it. Speaking of the tree god, Longlong, the little tree on your shoulder smells like the tree god. Is it the child of the tree god?" An  Ge nodded and knocked on the sapling. The sapling stood up in a daze.

    The cave worm said happily: "As expected, he is the child of the tree god, but he is too weak. Unfortunately, I don't have the power of the tree god to treat you to food." What a hospitable ancient god. Anthony murmured in his heart and continued to ask.  : "Then why did you come back then? Why didn't we adults come back together?"

    "Oh, it said that the collapse of the void is irreversible, and it will collapse again sooner or later. It has to find new methods. It was right, and now it has begun to collapse again." At this point, the cave worm couldn't help but become distressed: "Dragon Dragon  , have you found a new method? How about we run together again?" ps: Asking for votes

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 752: Raise it and you will get rich

    Ange shook his head blankly. He didn't know. He didn't have the Dragon God's memory in this regard. He might not have found it, or he might have found it, but Ange didn't wake up.

    "Oh, maybe not. Even the tree gods can't help it. It must be very difficult. Forget it, I'm going to eat. If you remember, remember to find me. Well -" the cave worm finished speaking and held it in for a moment.  , a blue gem condensed in front of his eyes, floating in front of Ange: "Remember to look for me."

    After saying that, it went to the hole (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 753: It seems like something is chasing behind me

    It was really rewarding. Big Cat spent all his efforts to divide the compressed space into ten equal parts, and put eight of them into the astral gems one by one, and sealed them temporarily.

    The cave worm habitually shares 'food' with the Dragon God, but it does not realize that the current Ange cannot digest such a huge amount of energy, or it cannot be digested in a 'controllable' way.

    Transforming into a Chaos Skeleton, you may be able to explode the compressed space, but it will absorb at most a few percent of the energy, and the rest (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 754 Sir, you are the only light in the void

    There is an old saying among shepherds on the grassland: The strong walk alone, while the weak stick together to stay warm

    Whenever the climate changes and migration is needed, herbivorous cattle and sheep will gather in groups and move in the same direction. All the small animals on the road will join this team, attracting a large number of predators.

    Don¡¯t they know this will attract predators?  Of course I know, but it doesn¡¯t matter, they don¡¯t need to outperform predators, they just need to outperform their weaker counterparts (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 755: Is it the ¡®light¡¯ of the eternal divine light?

    How to use the power of my Lord?  It's definitely not possible to be like Ange. Ange's control is too strong and he is accustomed to saving effort, so he often has no overflow of power, no sound or light effect at all, and no one else knows when he kills someone.  How it was cut.

    Call the Light of Creation over and arrange for him to do this and this. Then call Starfire over and arrange for her to do this and that again. Then he whispered to Ange: "Sir, wait a minute and scan it with your gaze to conceive (remember this  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 756 Can you help me have a baby?

    Hit by hand!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !

    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly stood up from the bed.  If you want to see the latest chapter content, please download Star, the latest chapter content is free without ads.  The website has not updated the latest chapter content, but has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a deep breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings and became even more confused.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was rescued successfully, he should be in the ward now.

    And my bodyhow could it not be injured at all?

    With doubts, Shi Yu's eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.

    The mirror shows his current appearance. He is about seventeen or eighteen years old and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, this is not him!  Download Star, the latest chapter content is free of ads and free of charge

    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    And now, no matter how you look, this appearance is just that of a high school student

    This change made Shi Yu stunned for a long time.

    Don¡¯t tell him that the operation was successful

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of surgery or not, but magic.

    He turned into a completely different person!

    ?????????? Could it be that you have traveled through time yourself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, Shi Yu also found three books next to it.

    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look. The title of the book instantly silenced him.

    "Essential Animal Breeding Manual for Beginner Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care for Pets"

    "Evaluation Guide for Different Race Beast-Eared Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are pretty normal. What happened to the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.

    Just when he wanted to open the third book and see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large number of memories came flooding back.

    Icefield City.

    Pet animal breeding base.

    Internship as a pet breeder.  The website is about to close. Download the Star to provide you with the exotic land reclamation of the vegetable-growing skeleton with a great expression.

    Beast master?

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 757 Don¡¯t try to pretend to be the only light in the void

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 758 They are all poor people

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 759: The poor kid has never eaten a leg of lamb.

    I, so far, am still just an ordinary little red fox, but what I will become in the near future No one can predict. Of course, I will not be a "vixen" as humans think. We cannot become "spirits".  Human beings have always been biased against the fox tribe. They are insidious, cunning, suspicious, slavish, and other derogatory words that will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair.  As for me, I¡¯m not here to rehabilitate the Fox clan, and I¡¯m not that great. To this day, I¡¯m still puzzled as to why I was chosen as the ¡°Spiritual Fox¡±!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission begins, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the entire story.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day mankind was born, everyone¡¯s soul has been closely connected with the souls of other creatures on the earth. What connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the person and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on people's preferences. Maybe the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates most.  On my body.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple. Once they meet, the spirits will combine to create a new species. Humans will have the abilities of the corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, people with special functions or superhuman beings recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding creatures will also undergo a qualitative leap, but what they will become is unknown.  This is a great thing for mankind, who doesn¡¯t want to be Superman!  However, this is only man¡¯s idea, not the Creator¡¯s!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our mission.  What task?  Don't worry, take your time and listen to me.

    We must first understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of Ji Ling mutation alone was that it was not only that the fox clan knew that the entire Earth creature actually knew except for human beings.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape from human "dining table culture" and become equals with them. Why is no creature willing to run to join humans?  There are no written or historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down orally from generation to generation by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  Most people just listen to things like "legends" and are not "stupid" enough to seek truth. Even if there are people who want to verify it, they are beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master.  What is tragic is that the fur of some animals has not been spared by humans and has been made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, we have also heard that there are people with "special powers", but where the animals corresponding to them have gone, no legends or records have been left This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony.  The "benefits" don't exist.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke with their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have reached a tacit consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" is inconsistent with the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, it's just that humans don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living in an ordinary way according to the laws of the earth.  , the cycle goes back and forth, birth, old age, illness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than that of human beings. A single ant population is more numerous than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between living things and human beings?  They have different lifespans and physical tonnage For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings?

    First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance that is not distinguished by material size or mass tonnage. What determines its existence is a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match those of humans, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the principle of matching with humans.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true" into it. I guess this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spirit matching. What are they?  This is similar to the animal worldThe law of "the weak and the strong" follows the principle of "selecting the strong at the same moment". "Same moment": corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as humans; "selecting the strong": as the name suggests, it is to select the randomly born at the same moment.  The spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all living things. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that can only be recognized by the same kind. Naturally, they will have the supreme power in their own group.  Status and honor, as well as the priority of the group. What is the priority? Of course, it is food, mating, territory, the election of the leader of the same species, and a series of things related to the animal race. It is related to the "privilege" in human society  It's similar to class. Of course, creatures with this kind of "privilege" don't know what their mission is. They only think that they are reincarnated due to natural selection.

    What will happen to the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Automatically sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will die along with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s just a spare tire. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± dies?  After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most living things have shorter life spans than humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit-bearing creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the younger counterpart of the spare tire before its end. There is no need to explain why it is young; then it will cover the original dormancy in its body.  The spirit takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of its own group.  What is "covering" actually means to destroy.

    On the other hand, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die when the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits tell each other apart?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  For example: a hungry civet catches a spirit rat. In order to fill its stomach, it will not let go of the spirit rat mercifully. This is the survival instinct given to every creature by the Creator, and it overrides the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match the human spirit?  I am very sure of that.  What I have always emphasized is "living things", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only remain still. The spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the undead spirits are there. Moreover, it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, but are "awake". I don't know the truth.  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I don¡¯t mean to encourage everyone to go vegetarian.  There is an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I don¡¯t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please make your own judgment.

    I don¡¯t know whether the vegetarian spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the Creator thinks. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ?????????????????????????????What is so special about the "spirit" of the Fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 760: The road to eternity is destroyed

    I, so far, am still just an ordinary little red fox, but what I will become in the near future No one can predict. Of course, I will not be a "vixen" as humans think. We cannot become "spirits".  Human beings have always been biased against the fox tribe. They are insidious, cunning, suspicious, slavish, and other derogatory words that will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair.  As for me, I¡¯m not here to rehabilitate the Fox clan, and I¡¯m not that great. To this day, I¡¯m still puzzled as to why I was chosen as the ¡°Spiritual Fox¡±!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission begins, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the entire story.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day mankind was born, everyone¡¯s soul has been closely connected with the souls of other creatures on the earth. What connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the person and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on people's preferences. Maybe the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates most.  On my body.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple. Once they meet, the spirits will combine to create a new species. Humans will have the abilities of the corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, people with special functions or superhuman beings recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding creatures will also undergo a qualitative leap, but what they will become is unknown.  This is a great thing for mankind, who doesn¡¯t want to be Superman!  However, this is only man¡¯s idea, not the Creator¡¯s!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our mission.  What task?  Don't worry, take your time and listen to me.

    We must first understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of Ji Ling mutation alone was that it was not only that the fox clan knew that the entire Earth creature actually knew except for human beings.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape from human "dining table culture" and become equals with them. Why is no creature willing to run to join humans?  There are no written or historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down orally from generation to generation by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  Most people just listen to things like "legends" and are not "stupid" enough to seek truth. Even if there are people who want to verify it, they are beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master.  What is tragic is that the fur of some animals has not been spared by humans and has been made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, we have also heard that there are people with "special powers", but where the animals corresponding to them have gone, no legends or records have been left This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony.  The "benefits" don't exist.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke with their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have reached a tacit consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" is inconsistent with the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, it's just that humans don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living in an ordinary way according to the laws of the earth.  , the cycle goes back and forth, birth, old age, illness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than that of human beings. A single ant population is more numerous than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between living things and human beings?  They have different lifespans and physical tonnage For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings?

    First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance that is not distinguished by material size or mass tonnage. What determines its existence is a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match those of humans, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the principle of matching with humans.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true" into it. I guess this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spirit matching. What are they?  This is similar to the animal worldThe law of "the weak and the strong" follows the principle of "selecting the strong at the same moment". "Same moment": corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as humans; "selecting the strong": as the name suggests, it is to select the randomly born at the same moment.  The spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all living things. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that can only be recognized by the same kind. Naturally, they will have the supreme power in their own group.  Status and honor, as well as the priority of the group. What is the priority? Of course, it is food, mating, territory, the election of the leader of the same species, and a series of things related to the animal race. It is related to the "privilege" in human society  It's similar to class. Of course, creatures with this kind of "privilege" don't know what their mission is. They only think that they are reincarnated due to natural selection.

    What will happen to the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Automatically sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will die along with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s just a spare tire. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± dies?  After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most living things have shorter life spans than humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit-bearing creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the younger counterpart of the spare tire before its end. There is no need to explain why it is young; then it will cover the original dormancy in its body.  The spirit takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of its own group.  What is "covering" actually means to destroy.

    On the other hand, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die when the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits tell each other apart?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  For example: a hungry civet catches a spirit rat. In order to fill its stomach, it will not let go of the spirit rat mercifully. This is the survival instinct given to every creature by the Creator, and it overrides the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match the human spirit?  I am very sure of that.  What I have always emphasized is "living things", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only remain still. The spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the undead spirits are there. Moreover, it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, but are "awake". I don't know the truth.  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I don¡¯t mean to encourage everyone to go vegetarian.  There is an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I don¡¯t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please make your own judgment.

    I don¡¯t know whether the vegetarian spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the Creator thinks. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ?????????????????????????????What is so special about the "spirit" of the Fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 761 I also want to go to the Chaos Side

    I, so far, am still just an ordinary little red fox, but what I will become in the near future No one can predict. Of course, I will not be a "vixen" as humans think. We cannot become "spirits".  Human beings have always been biased against the fox tribe. They are insidious, cunning, suspicious, slavish, and other derogatory words that will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair.  As for me, I¡¯m not here to rehabilitate the Fox clan, and I¡¯m not that great. To this day, I¡¯m still puzzled as to why I was chosen as the ¡°Spiritual Fox¡±!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission begins, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the entire story.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day mankind was born, everyone¡¯s soul has been closely connected with the souls of other creatures on the earth. What connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the person and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on people's preferences. Maybe the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates most.  On my body.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple. Once they meet, the spirits will combine to create a new species. Humans will have the abilities of the corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, people with special functions or superhuman beings recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding creatures will also undergo a qualitative leap, but what they will become is unknown.  This is a great thing for mankind, who doesn¡¯t want to be Superman!  However, this is only man¡¯s idea, not the Creator¡¯s!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our mission.  What task?  Don't worry, take your time and listen to me.

    We must first understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of Ji Ling mutation alone was that it was not only that the fox clan knew that the entire Earth creature actually knew except for human beings.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape from human "dining table culture" and become equals with them. Why is no creature willing to run to join humans?  There are no written or historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down orally from generation to generation by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  Most people just listen to things like "legends" and are not "stupid" enough to seek truth. Even if there are people who want to verify it, they are beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master.  What is tragic is that the fur of some animals has not been spared by humans and has been made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, we have also heard that there are people with "special powers", but where the animals corresponding to them have gone, no legends or records have been left This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony.  The "benefits" don't exist.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke with their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have reached a tacit consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" is inconsistent with the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, it's just that humans don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living in an ordinary way according to the laws of the earth.  , the cycle goes back and forth, birth, old age, illness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than that of human beings. A single ant population is more numerous than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between living things and human beings?  They have different lifespans and physical tonnage For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings?

    First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance that is not distinguished by material size or mass tonnage. What determines its existence is a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match those of humans, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the principle of matching with humans.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true" into it. I guess this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spirit matching. What are they?  This is similar to the animal worldThe law of "the weak and the strong" follows the principle of "selecting the strong at the same moment". "Same moment": corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as humans; "selecting the strong": as the name suggests, it is to select the randomly born at the same moment.  The spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all living things. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that can only be recognized by the same kind. Naturally, they will have the supreme power in their own group.  Status and honor, as well as the priority of the group. What is the priority? Of course, it is food, mating, territory, the election of the leader of the same species, and a series of things related to the animal race. It is related to the "privilege" in human society  It's similar to class. Of course, creatures with this kind of "privilege" don't know what their mission is. They only think that they are reincarnated due to natural selection.

    What will happen to the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Automatically sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will die along with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s just a spare tire. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± dies?  After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most living things have shorter life spans than humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit-bearing creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the younger counterpart of the spare tire before its end. There is no need to explain why it is young; then it will cover the original dormancy in its body.  The spirit takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of its own group.  What is "covering" actually means to destroy.

    On the other hand, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die when the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits tell each other apart?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  For example: a hungry civet catches a spirit rat. In order to fill its stomach, it will not let go of the spirit rat mercifully. This is the survival instinct given to every creature by the Creator, and it overrides the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match the human spirit?  I am very sure of that.  What I have always emphasized is "living things", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only remain still. The spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the undead spirits are there. Moreover, it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, but are "awake". I don't know the truth.  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I don¡¯t mean to encourage everyone to go vegetarian.  There is an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I don¡¯t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please make your own judgment.

    I don¡¯t know whether the vegetarian spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the Creator thinks. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ?????????????????????????????What is so special about the "spirit" of the Fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 762: Witches, they are witches

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 763 It must be to plant things

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 764 Draw a lamp for illumination

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 765 Where is the Sacred Heaven of Zaobada?

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 766: You should be able to bring back a lot of people

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 767 Curse Rebound Super Double

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 768: The Big Mouth of the Abyss sets up a stall there

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 769: You are robbing!

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 770 You insulted me!

    I, so far, am still just an ordinary little red fox, but what I will become in the near future No one can predict. Of course, I will not be a "vixen" as humans think. We cannot become "spirits".  Human beings have always been biased against the fox tribe. They are insidious, cunning, suspicious, slavish, and other derogatory words that will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair.  As for me, I¡¯m not here to rehabilitate the Fox clan, and I¡¯m not that great. To this day, I¡¯m still puzzled as to why I was chosen as the ¡°Spiritual Fox¡±!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission begins, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the entire story.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day mankind was born, everyone¡¯s soul has been closely connected with the souls of other creatures on the earth. What connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the person and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on people's preferences. Maybe the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates most.  On my body.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple. Once they meet, the spirits will combine to create a new species. Humans will have the abilities of the corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, people with special functions or superhuman beings recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding creatures will also undergo a qualitative leap, but what they will become is unknown.  This is a great thing for mankind, who doesn¡¯t want to be Superman!  However, this is only man¡¯s idea, not the Creator¡¯s!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our mission.  What task?  Don't worry, take your time and listen to me.

    We must first understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of Ji Ling mutation alone was that it was not only that the fox clan knew that the entire Earth creature actually knew except for human beings.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape from human "dining table culture" and become equals with them. Why is no creature willing to run to join humans?  There are no written or historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down orally from generation to generation by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  Most people just listen to things like "legends" and are not "stupid" enough to seek truth. Even if there are people who want to verify it, they are beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master.  What is tragic is that the fur of some animals has not been spared by humans and has been made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, we have also heard that there are people with "special powers", but where the animals corresponding to them have gone, no legends or records have been left This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony.  The "benefits" don't exist.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke with their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have reached a tacit consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" is inconsistent with the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, it's just that humans don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living in an ordinary way according to the laws of the earth.  , the cycle goes back and forth, birth, old age, illness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than that of human beings. A single ant population is more numerous than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between living things and human beings?  They have different lifespans and physical tonnage For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings?

    First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance that is not distinguished by material size or mass tonnage. What determines its existence is a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match those of humans, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the principle of matching with humans.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true" into it. I guess this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spirit matching. What are they?  This is similar to the animal worldThe law of "the weak and the strong" follows the principle of "selecting the strong at the same moment". "Same moment": corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as humans; "selecting the strong": as the name suggests, it is to select the randomly born at the same moment.  The spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all living things. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that can only be recognized by the same kind. Naturally, they will have the supreme power in their own group.  Status and honor, as well as the priority of the group. What is the priority? Of course, it is food, mating, territory, the election of the leader of the same species, and a series of things related to the animal race. It is related to the "privilege" in human society  It's similar to class. Of course, creatures with this kind of "privilege" don't know what their mission is. They only think that they are reincarnated due to natural selection.

    What will happen to the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Automatically sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will die along with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s just a spare tire. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± dies?  After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most living things have shorter life spans than humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit-bearing creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the younger counterpart of the spare tire before its end. There is no need to explain why it is young; then it will cover the original dormancy in its body.  The spirit takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of its own group.  What is "covering" actually means to destroy.

    On the other hand, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die when the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits tell each other apart?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  For example: a hungry civet catches a spirit rat. In order to fill its stomach, it will not let go of the spirit rat mercifully. This is the survival instinct given to every creature by the Creator, and it overrides the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match the human spirit?  I am very sure of that.  What I have always emphasized is "living things", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only remain still. The spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the undead spirits are there. Moreover, it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, but are "awake". I don't know the truth.  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I don¡¯t mean to encourage everyone to go vegetarian.  There is an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I don¡¯t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please make your own judgment.

    I don¡¯t know whether the vegetarian spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the Creator thinks. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ?????????????????????????????What is so special about the "spirit" of the Fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 771 Becomes a magic stick

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 772: The Immortal Lord chopped off everything on both sides

    I, so far, am still just an ordinary little red fox, but what I will become in the near future No one can predict. Of course, I will not be a "vixen" as humans think. We cannot become "spirits".  Human beings have always been biased against the fox tribe. They are insidious, cunning, suspicious, slavish, and other derogatory words that will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair.  As for me, I¡¯m not here to rehabilitate the Fox clan, and I¡¯m not that great. To this day, I¡¯m still puzzled as to why I was chosen as the ¡°Spiritual Fox¡±!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission begins, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the entire story.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day mankind was born, everyone¡¯s soul has been closely connected with the souls of other creatures on the earth. What connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the person and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on people's preferences. Maybe the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates most.  On my body.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple. Once they meet, the spirits will combine to create a new species. Humans will have the abilities of the corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, people with special functions or superhuman beings recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding creatures will also undergo a qualitative leap, but what they will become is unknown.  This is a great thing for mankind, who doesn¡¯t want to be Superman!  However, this is only man¡¯s idea, not the Creator¡¯s!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our mission.  What task?  Don't worry, take your time and listen to me.

    We must first understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of Ji Ling mutation alone was that it was not only that the fox clan knew that the entire Earth creature actually knew except for human beings.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape from human "dining table culture" and become equals with them. Why is no creature willing to run to join humans?  There are no written or historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down orally from generation to generation by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  Most people just listen to things like "legends" and are not "stupid" enough to seek truth. Even if there are people who want to verify it, they are beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master.  What is tragic is that the fur of some animals has not been spared by humans and has been made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, we have also heard that there are people with "special powers", but where the animals corresponding to them have gone, no legends or records have been left This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony.  The "benefits" don't exist.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke with their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have reached a tacit consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" is inconsistent with the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, it's just that humans don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living in an ordinary way according to the laws of the earth.  , the cycle goes back and forth, birth, old age, illness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than that of human beings. A single ant population is more numerous than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between living things and human beings?  They have different lifespans and physical tonnage For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings?

    First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance that is not distinguished by material size or mass tonnage. What determines its existence is a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match those of humans, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the principle of matching with humans.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true" into it. I guess this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spirit matching. What are they?  This is similar to the animal worldThe law of "the weak and the strong" follows the principle of "selecting the strong at the same moment". "Same moment": corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as humans; "selecting the strong": as the name suggests, it is to select the randomly born at the same moment.  The spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all living things. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that can only be recognized by the same kind. Naturally, they will have the supreme power in their own group.  Status and honor, as well as the priority of the group. What is the priority? Of course, it is food, mating, territory, the election of the leader of the same species, and a series of things related to the animal race. It is related to the "privilege" in human society  It's similar to class. Of course, creatures with this kind of "privilege" don't know what their mission is. They only think that they are reincarnated due to natural selection.

    What will happen to the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Automatically sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will die along with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s just a spare tire. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± dies?  After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most living things have shorter life spans than humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit-bearing creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the younger counterpart of the spare tire before its end. There is no need to explain why it is young; then it will cover the original dormancy in its body.  The spirit takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of its own group.  What is "covering" actually means to destroy.

    On the other hand, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die when the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits tell each other apart?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  For example: a hungry civet catches a spirit rat. In order to fill its stomach, it will not let go of the spirit rat mercifully. This is the survival instinct given to every creature by the Creator, and it overrides the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match the human spirit?  I am very sure of that.  What I have always emphasized is "living things", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only remain still. The spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the undead spirits are there. Moreover, it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, but are "awake". I don't know the truth.  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I don¡¯t mean to encourage everyone to go vegetarian.  There is an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I don¡¯t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please make your own judgment.

    I don¡¯t know whether the vegetarian spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the Creator thinks. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ?????????????????????????????What is so special about the "spirit" of the Fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 773: Come back and help you give birth, one

    I, so far, am still just an ordinary little red fox, but what I will become in the near future No one can predict. Of course, I will not be a "vixen" as humans think. We cannot become "spirits".  Human beings have always been biased against the fox tribe. They are insidious, cunning, suspicious, slavish, and other derogatory words that will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair.  As for me, I¡¯m not here to rehabilitate the Fox clan, and I¡¯m not that great. To this day, I¡¯m still puzzled as to why I was chosen as the ¡°Spiritual Fox¡±!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission begins, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the entire story.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day mankind was born, everyone¡¯s soul has been closely connected with the souls of other creatures on the earth. What connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the person and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on people's preferences. Maybe the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates most.  On my body.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple. Once they meet, the spirits will combine to create a new species. Humans will have the abilities of the corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, people with special functions or superhuman beings recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding creatures will also undergo a qualitative leap, but what they will become is unknown.  This is a great thing for mankind, who doesn¡¯t want to be Superman!  However, this is only man¡¯s idea, not the Creator¡¯s!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our mission.  What task?  Don't worry, take your time and listen to me.

    We must first understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of Ji Ling mutation alone was that it was not only that the fox clan knew that the entire Earth creature actually knew except for human beings.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape from human "dining table culture" and become equals with them. Why is no creature willing to run to join humans?  There are no written or historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down orally from generation to generation by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  Most people just listen to things like "legends" and are not "stupid" enough to seek truth. Even if there are people who want to verify it, they are beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master.  What is tragic is that the fur of some animals has not been spared by humans and has been made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, we have also heard that there are people with "special powers", but where the animals corresponding to them have gone, no legends or records have been left This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony.  The "benefits" don't exist.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke with their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have reached a tacit consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" is inconsistent with the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, it's just that humans don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living in an ordinary way according to the laws of the earth.  , the cycle goes back and forth, birth, old age, illness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than that of human beings. A single ant population is more numerous than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between living things and human beings?  They have different lifespans and physical tonnage For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings?

    First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance that is not distinguished by material size or mass tonnage. What determines its existence is a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match those of humans, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the principle of matching with humans.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true" into it. I guess this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spirit matching. What are they?  This is similar to the animal worldThe law of "the weak and the strong" follows the principle of "selecting the strong at the same moment". "Same moment": corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as humans; "selecting the strong": as the name suggests, it is to select the randomly born at the same moment.  The spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all living things. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that can only be recognized by the same kind. Naturally, they will have the supreme power in their own group.  Status and honor, as well as the priority of the group. What is the priority? Of course, it is food, mating, territory, the election of the leader of the same species, and a series of things related to the animal race. It is related to the "privilege" in human society  It's similar to class. Of course, creatures with this kind of "privilege" don't know what their mission is. They only think that they are reincarnated due to natural selection.

    What will happen to the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Automatically sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will die along with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s just a spare tire. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± dies?  After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most living things have shorter life spans than humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit-bearing creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the younger counterpart of the spare tire before its end. There is no need to explain why it is young; then it will cover the original dormancy in its body.  The spirit takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of its own group.  What is "covering" actually means to destroy.

    On the other hand, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die when the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits tell each other apart?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  For example: a hungry civet catches a spirit rat. In order to fill its stomach, it will not let go of the spirit rat mercifully. This is the survival instinct given to every creature by the Creator, and it overrides the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match the human spirit?  I am very sure of that.  What I have always emphasized is "living things", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only remain still. The spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the undead spirits are there. Moreover, it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, but are "awake". I don't know the truth.  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I don¡¯t mean to encourage everyone to go vegetarian.  There is an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I don¡¯t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please make your own judgment.

    I don¡¯t know whether the vegetarian spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the Creator thinks. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ?????????????????????????????What is so special about the "spirit" of the Fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 774: Hide, the undead master is coming

    I, so far, am still just an ordinary little red fox, but what I will become in the near future No one can predict. Of course, I will not be a "vixen" as humans think. We cannot become "spirits".  Human beings have always been biased against the fox tribe. They are insidious, cunning, suspicious, slavish, and other derogatory words that will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair.  As for me, I¡¯m not here to rehabilitate the Fox clan, and I¡¯m not that great. To this day, I¡¯m still puzzled as to why I was chosen as the ¡°Spiritual Fox¡±!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission begins, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the entire story.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day mankind was born, everyone¡¯s soul has been closely connected with the souls of other creatures on the earth. What connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the person and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on people's preferences. Maybe the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates most.  On my body.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple. Once they meet, the spirits will combine to create a new species. Humans will have the abilities of the corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, people with special functions or superhuman beings recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding creatures will also undergo a qualitative leap, but what they will become is unknown.  This is a great thing for mankind, who doesn¡¯t want to be Superman!  However, this is only man¡¯s idea, not the Creator¡¯s!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our mission.  What task?  Don't worry, take your time and listen to me.

    We must first understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of Ji Ling mutation alone was that it was not only that the fox clan knew that the entire Earth creature actually knew except for human beings.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape from human "dining table culture" and become equals with them. Why is no creature willing to run to join humans?  There are no written or historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down orally from generation to generation by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  Most people just listen to things like "legends" and are not "stupid" enough to seek truth. Even if there are people who want to verify it, they are beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master.  What is tragic is that the fur of some animals has not been spared by humans and has been made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, we have also heard that there are people with "special powers", but where the animals corresponding to them have gone, no legends or records have been left This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony.  The "benefits" don't exist.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke with their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have reached a tacit consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" is inconsistent with the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, it's just that humans don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living in an ordinary way according to the laws of the earth.  , the cycle goes back and forth, birth, old age, illness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than that of human beings. A single ant population is more numerous than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between living things and human beings?  They have different lifespans and physical tonnage For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings?

    First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance that is not distinguished by material size or mass tonnage. What determines its existence is a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match those of humans, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the principle of matching with humans.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true" into it. I guess this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spirit matching. What are they?  This is similar to the animal worldThe law of "the weak and the strong" follows the principle of "selecting the strong at the same moment". "Same moment": corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as humans; "selecting the strong": as the name suggests, it is to select the randomly born at the same moment.  The spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all living things. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that can only be recognized by the same kind. Naturally, they will have the supreme power in their own group.  Status and honor, as well as the priority of the group. What is the priority? Of course, it is food, mating, territory, the election of the leader of the same species, and a series of things related to the animal race. It is related to the "privilege" in human society  It's similar to class. Of course, creatures with this kind of "privilege" don't know what their mission is. They only think that they are reincarnated due to natural selection.

    What will happen to the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Automatically sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will die along with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s just a spare tire. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± dies?  After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most living things have shorter life spans than humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit-bearing creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the younger counterpart of the spare tire before its end. There is no need to explain why it is young; then it will cover the original dormancy in its body.  The spirit takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of its own group.  What is "covering" actually means to destroy.

    On the other hand, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die when the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits tell each other apart?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  For example: a hungry civet catches a spirit rat. In order to fill its stomach, it will not let go of the spirit rat mercifully. This is the survival instinct given to every creature by the Creator, and it overrides the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match the human spirit?  I am very sure of that.  What I have always emphasized is "living things", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only remain still. The spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the undead spirits are there. Moreover, it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, but are "awake". I don't know the truth.  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I don¡¯t mean to encourage everyone to go vegetarian.  There is an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I don¡¯t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please make your own judgment.

    I don¡¯t know whether the vegetarian spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the Creator thinks. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ?????????????????????????????What is so special about the "spirit" of the Fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 775: Dare to burn my field!  stop!

    I, so far, am still just an ordinary little red fox, but what I will become in the near future No one can predict. Of course, I will not be a "vixen" as humans think. We cannot become "spirits".  Human beings have always been biased against the fox tribe. They are insidious, cunning, suspicious, slavish, and other derogatory words that will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair.  As for me, I¡¯m not here to rehabilitate the Fox clan, and I¡¯m not that great. To this day, I¡¯m still puzzled as to why I was chosen as the ¡°Spiritual Fox¡±!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission begins, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the entire story.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day mankind was born, everyone¡¯s soul has been closely connected with the souls of other creatures on the earth. What connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the person and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on people's preferences. Maybe the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates most.  On my body.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple. Once they meet, the spirits will combine to create a new species. Humans will have the abilities of the corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, people with special functions or superhuman beings recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding creatures will also undergo a qualitative leap, but what they will become is unknown.  This is a great thing for mankind, who doesn¡¯t want to be Superman!  However, this is only man¡¯s idea, not the Creator¡¯s!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our mission.  What task?  Don't worry, take your time and listen to me.

    We must first understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of Ji Ling mutation alone was that it was not only that the fox clan knew that the entire Earth creature actually knew except for human beings.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape from human "dining table culture" and become equals with them. Why is no creature willing to run to join humans?  There are no written or historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down orally from generation to generation by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  Most people just listen to things like "legends" and are not "stupid" enough to seek truth. Even if there are people who want to verify it, they are beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master.  What is tragic is that the fur of some animals has not been spared by humans and has been made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, we have also heard that there are people with "special powers", but where the animals corresponding to them have gone, no legends or records have been left This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony.  The "benefits" don't exist.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke with their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have reached a tacit consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" is inconsistent with the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, it's just that humans don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living in an ordinary way according to the laws of the earth.  , the cycle goes back and forth, birth, old age, illness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than that of human beings. A single ant population is more numerous than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between living things and human beings?  They have different lifespans and physical tonnage For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings?

    First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance that is not distinguished by material size or mass tonnage. What determines its existence is a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match those of humans, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the principle of matching with humans.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true" into it. I guess this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spirit matching. What are they?  This is similar to the animal worldThe law of "the weak and the strong" follows the principle of "selecting the strong at the same moment". "Same moment": corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as humans; "selecting the strong": as the name suggests, it is to select the randomly born at the same moment.  The spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all living things. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that can only be recognized by the same kind. Naturally, they will have the supreme power in their own group.  Status and honor, as well as the priority of the group. What is the priority? Of course, it is food, mating, territory, the election of the leader of the same species, and a series of things related to the animal race. It is related to the "privilege" in human society  It's similar to class. Of course, creatures with this kind of "privilege" don't know what their mission is. They only think that they are reincarnated due to natural selection.

    What will happen to the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Automatically sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will die along with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s just a spare tire. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± dies?  After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most living things have shorter life spans than humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit-bearing creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the younger counterpart of the spare tire before its end. There is no need to explain why it is young; then it will cover the original dormancy in its body.  The spirit takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of its own group.  What is "covering" actually means to destroy.

    On the other hand, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die when the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits tell each other apart?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  For example: a hungry civet catches a spirit rat. In order to fill its stomach, it will not let go of the spirit rat mercifully. This is the survival instinct given to every creature by the Creator, and it overrides the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match the human spirit?  I am very sure of that.  What I have always emphasized is "living things", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only remain still. The spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the undead spirits are there. Moreover, it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, but are "awake". I don't know the truth.  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I don¡¯t mean to encourage everyone to go vegetarian.  There is an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I don¡¯t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please make your own judgment.

    I don¡¯t know whether the vegetarian spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the Creator thinks. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search [Novel Kiosk] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ?????????????????????????????What is so special about the "spirit" of the Fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 776: Why did Little Fat Dragon¡¯s prophet fail?

    As soon as Ange came in, he discovered that there was a serious flaw here, there was no light.

    Without light, you can only grow crops that do not have high light requirements.

    There is a lighting array in the center of the farmland. After inputting magic power, it can glow and provide a certain amount of light, just like it did in the Lich Dungeon.

    This is a very laborious method. If you only rely on yourself to provide magic power, the efficiency of planting will be very low.

    Solve this (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 777: Bones grow and become hyperplasia

    "Okay, you old man, have you ruined my skills? Give me back my prophetic ability!" Negris shouted angrily.

    Among the three ancient dragons, the time dragon, sky dragon, prophet dragon, and brass dragon are the so-called prophet dragons. They have the ability to predict future changes within a certain period of time.

    This is better than Xia Marla¡¯s premonition ability of ¡®good things work but bad things don¡¯t work¡¯, which is so strong that I don¡¯t know where to go (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 779: Get in the car quickly, we are in a hurry

    It is not difficult for Ange to shake the spaces of different dimensions, but he has to forgive Amelia for not having seen the world. Anyway, she has never seen someone who can shake the dimensions with two taps like this.

    Ange squeezed her away, entered the space bubble, and came to the lighting circle.

    When he was in the Lich Dungeon, he helped Esk draw the lighting circle. This is a very 'simple' magic circle. Its only function is to emit light, which is used to provide lighting and promote the growth of crops (note:  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 780: Accept the wrath of Thunder, this stone

    The first time, the snail couldn't sit still, and the snail scurried out, leaving Amelia and the puppet behind.

    "Thisthiswhat kind of snail is this?" Amelia asked in a trembling voice. This was completely different from the snail in her impression. Is this a snail?  Isn't it lightning?

    "It's not lightning. Lightning is a horse, not as fast as it. This is the Iron Scale Scavenger. Do you know the Iron Scale Scavenger?" Negris asked.

    ¡°That one is as giant as a plane, covered in iron armor (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 781 It¡¯s not impossible...

    "Do you know who I'm thinking of?" Anthony asked

    "The Dwarf King Bronze Hammer, I also think of him. Who is this? Why is he as slippery as the Bronze Hammer?" Nigris said angrily.

    "The dwarves have three major gods, the God of War, the God of Forging, and the God of War and the God of Forging have been killed by the God of Shadows. Could this be the God of Thunder? No wonder the puppet's forging heart is so rough. If it is the God of Thunder, it will be imitated.  It¡¯s not surprising anymore,¡± Anthony said.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 782: Don¡¯t do anything, you go quickly

    Thunderpike held a bottle of beetroot wine tightly while muttering beside Anthony, like a follower doing a work report next to the president.

    "You really won't hurt everyone? These are my juniors. I watched them grow up. You must not hurt them." Thunder Spear confirmed this matter repeatedly.

    Although Amelia also confirmed that they were indeed here to help, Stormpike was not very confident about the credibility of the Church of Light.

    "Of course not, we (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 783 Okay, there are no more hostages.

    No one could kill anyone casually in front of Ange. A flash of sword light flashed past, and the protective barrier enveloped Amelia's body.

    when!  The Spirit of Faith looked at the barrier that suddenly appeared in front of him in astonishment, poked it with a sharp part in disbelief, and immediately retreated quickly.

    Looking at Ange who suddenly appeared in front of Amelia, the expressions of the Void tribesmen became solemn, and they all transformed the spirit armor of faith onto their bodies. One of them turned around and let out a sharp sound behind him (remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 784 The ancient god with divine personality

    For a long time, they have relied on the Spirit of Faith to live and fight. Once they lost them, the Void people became a little at a loss, especially when the last Spirit of Faith took the people as hostages without hesitation, which had a serious impact on their faith. These people  Is he his partner?  Or a parasite?

    They didn't have this concept before, but with Bronze Spear's nagging from time to time, even if they didn't believe Bronze Spear's words, the seeds of doubt were planted in their hearts. Until now, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 785 Why aren¡¯t they excited?

    "Oh, it turned out to be an ancient god with divine personality. How did you lose?" Anthony asked.

    Bronze Spear said angrily: "Just like this, we lose."

    "It's a la carte, it's too careless." Anthony said.

    Bronze Spear was unconvinced and yelled: "That's an ancient god, that's an ancient god with divine status. It's normal to lose. It's a liar."

    Anthony waved and called: "DeRosa."

    "Hey, Lord Anthony (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 786 The Lord said ¡®I want her¡¯

    Anthony suddenly listened for a moment, then nodded, turned around and drifted towards Ange.

    Ange directly took out a life fruit. Such a tacit action, needless to say, must have been communicated in the soul network just now.

    "Do you know this thing?" Anthony held the fruit of life in front of Lofati.

    Luofati¡¯s eyes almost bulged out, and he said in shock: ¡°Fruit of Life, do you have a first-order sacred tree?¡±

    "First-order sacred tree? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 787: When you see a spirit body, just...run!

    "Yes, Mr. Little Fat Dragon, all of us honey elves are born with the ability to sense each other. As long as we concentrate, everyone can sense my thoughts." Lofati said while tying up all the lines.  It reached a point, flicked slightly, and invisible fluctuations spread.

    Nigris had a dark look on his face: "Call me Nigel, what a little fat dragon. It's so rude." Why did he ask again: "Is this the end?"

    "Yes, Lord Naig, now (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 788 Your light...is a bit dark

    As long as they don't encounter the original ancient god, it is difficult for other creatures to defeat so many of Ange's men. There are three ancient god hunters alone, and they quickly subdued the two big guys who rushed over.

    Seeing the two trembling big guys being dragged over, Nigris couldn't help but ask: "What did the old immortal do? Why is everyone so afraid of him?"

    Starfire couldn't help but rolled her eyes: "Didn't you say it a long time ago? The undead master will catch everyone he can (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 789 Did I understand it wrong?

    "Immortal Holy Light." Ange said.

    "Immortality? Holy Light?" Why is it so weird? The king wondered, can immortality and Holy Light come together?

    But it doesn¡¯t matter whether the name is strange or not. What matters is the effect. I saw the dry saplings, under the illumination of the immortal holy light, stretching out at a very slow speed.

    The king was stunned by this scene. He looked at Ange, who was concentrating, and then looked at Negris.

    Negris Little Tail (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 790: Was your arm bone removed from somewhere else?

    The mist of chaos poured in continuously from the outside and flowed along the ground until it entered the range shrouded by light. It suddenly accelerated and plunged into the light spot with a 'swish'.

    "Sure enough, the light spots are indeed attracting the mist of chaos, but it's strange that they are blocked from the outside." Nigris lowered his head and leaned over, looking up from below.

    ??Everyone came closer one after another, and there was no space below. The king opened the cover, and suddenly, the light of the light spot reflected (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 791: The First Law of the Void

    "Ahem, cough, cough, old immortal, the situation is like this."

    "Your Majesty, this is what happened"

    But before Anthony and Negris could come up with any reason to cheat, Ange had already taken out the Sombra body with the missing arm and said, "I picked it up."

    "Picked it up? Could it be that he picked it up at the end of the Eternal Road, under the nose of the witch?" The king looked at the missing part of the Sombra body's arm, and then looked at Ange's arm, feeling annoyed (remember  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 792: You got the wrong person

    "Does this guy who hides his head and tail finally dare to show his face? Die!" The king let out an angry soul scream, and the entire body continued to expand, transforming into the original body - the immortal master.

    To be honest, what the King hates most here on the Chaos Side is the so-called Will of the Void. He will never conflict with you head-on. He will only instruct the Big Mouth of the Abyss to cause trouble for you. You don't know where he is, so you can find him if you want to take revenge.  Can't find the object.

    Sometimes the king is really suspicious, this(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 793: It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s not pure anymore

    "Are you lying to the undead? With such a huge Law of the Void written on your face, how dare you say that you are not the Will of the Void?" Nigris's voice sounded in the Book of Brass. Do you really think everyone is a fool?

    An energy touch poked out from the edge of the giant coffin, and wiped the mark in front of it, erasing the mark.

    This kind of covert behavior made everyone burst out laughing, and the giant coffin also felt that it was a bit far-fetched, and said helplessly: "I am really not a void will, so if you have anything to say, please say it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 794: It shouldn¡¯t be called Qizhi Halo

    Famobis was dragged back to the platform, and a lot of ancient gods followed. It was their first time in the realm of the undead lord, and they all looked around curiously.

    Anthony floated over. He was more comfortable in interrogating this kind of thing, so Famobus was left to him for interrogation.

    Ange drifted into the chaotic mist outside, stretched out his hand to grab it, and the surrounding chaotic mist was immediately pulled over by him, forming a ball in his palm.

    Naig (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 795: No sensitivity at all

    The aura of enlightenment is the most indescribable among Nigris' many skills. Even the magical skill of Sui Sui Nian has a very cool name - Whisper of Truth, and the effect is immediate.

    Because the king was afraid that it would miss it, he simply erased its memory. You can imagine the power of this move, which can change everyone's perception at least, or rewrite the history books at worst.

    ?????????????????? However, the Aura of Enlightenment has never shown any specific power. At the beginning, Ange also placed the Book of Brass on the Holy Spirit Skull (remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 796: Don¡¯t die, don¡¯t die!  I will save you!

    First like this, then like that, when I encountered a place that couldn't be removed, I used the freckle removal technique all the way, and soon the 'coffin board' of Famobis was completely removed, revealing a mess of skin entangled with countless marks.  The energy group formed.

    "Huh?" The king came over.

    "Huh?" Anthony and Nigris also came over.

    ??Looked at this energy group, and then at the Chaos Liquid: "Why is it so similar? Your core is the fog of chaos?"

    Jun (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 797: For the Eternal Divine Light

    The scene was very messy at one time. Redemption looked exhausted, sweating profusely, and his body was soaked to the skin. He looked like he had been fighting fiercely on the battlefield for hours, and he was holding tightly the imprint of a giant coffin that had materialized.

    Nigris curled his lips angrily and muttered in a low voice: "This is too fake. A goddess can still sweat? Who are you lying to?"

    Anthony responded in a low voice with understanding: "I can't help it, sir, you are too simple. Otherwise, I don't know how much effort you have made, and the redemption is indeed not possible (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 798 It seems not impossible...

    The market in the shelter is getting bigger and bigger, with more and more stalls, and a secondary market has also opened. Because the trading demand for ordinary creatures is stronger than that of the ancient gods, they are the main force in the market, but they also have trade  We couldn't afford the booth fee for ten fairy beans, so we had to build another venue.

    In a large empty void, various airships, chariots, beasts, or towed platforms float or are locked in fixed areas to form a stall.

    Here (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 799: This is mocking it

    It seems that it is not impossible. What these law-breakers cannot necessarily do cannot be done by themselves. Otherwise, how can they be called law-breakers?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    If something is completely impossible, forget it. As long as there is one percent possibility, many people¡¯s (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 800 They have changed

    After beating this giant humanoid beast, Abyss Big Mouth said: "The situation is like this. The undead lord and those who rebel against the law have the sacred tree of all realms and the eternal divine light in their hands, and they want to kill the void with me.  Will, I can't make up my mind, you have a good brain, please help me think about it."

    The humanoid beast covered the swollen corners of his eyes and muttered: "Can't you make up your mind? You just asked me to help you strengthen your determination. If I said don't take risks, you would definitely beat me up again.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 811 We are the power

    Ange rubbed his hands, and a large amount of chaotic mist poured down from his palms, turning into gravel and soil, and piled up at his feet.

    "Hey, what kind of elemental transformation is this? Did you transform the fog of chaos into sand?" Negris said in surprise.

    Brother An shook his head: "It's not a transformation, it's a manifestation."

    Negris said in surprise: "Did you manifest it? Isn't it the transformation of elements? The fog of chaos can also manifest matter." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 802: The booger is so big, is it stunted?

    Abyss Big Mouth was stunned: "I didn't bring it, it's not my person."

    "Whose is that? You just got the fragment of the ancient divine light, and these people showed up. Wasn't it such a coincidence that you brought it?" Anthony said with a look of disbelief.

    "Ithisthat" It felt that what Anthony said made sense, and even it wouldn't believe it, but the problem itself was projected over, and these people had nothing to do with it.

    "It is the origin of darkness, they have been gathering in the periphery (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 803 He is a genius!

    Nigris took a deep look at the 'toad', said nothing, took out a small notebook and started writing, then turned to look for Lightning.

    Iron Belly didn¡¯t realize what was happening at all. Seeing that Nigris didn¡¯t respond, it grinned with pride and continued to pat its belly.

    Ange tilted his head. Others may not be able to see it, but Ange can clearly see that with every slap of the iron belly, a circle of ripples seems to rise in the void, spreading in all directions (remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 804: Borrowing the original body to play?  So luxurious and envious

    Every time the little zombie takes a step, the void beneath its feet seems to explode, causing it to scurry. If you blink quickly at this time, you can see the little zombie flashing and approaching you at high speed.

    A giant angel rushed towards the little zombie, but when she opened her wings and was about to attack the little zombie, the little zombie turned a big corner and ran away ran away

    This kind of giant angel seemed to have inherited the stubbornness of the Holy Spirit Angel, and chased after him without saying a word.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 805 Knowledge of the Void

    The familiar scene reappeared again, the spitting darkness shot out slowly, but small dots kept appearing in front of Ange. If it were before, they would be holy light missiles or exploding fireballs, but now they are.  It's a fuzzy little dot.

    However, no one dares to look down on these little dots, because they are probably the power that Angegang has mastered - the dark element.

    This familiar power caused Tiebelly¡¯s face to change drastically, and he shouted in shock: ¡°Time¡ªtime (remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 806: It¡¯s too complicated, let Anthony do it

    Seeing the rebels surrounding them with curious expressions on their faces, Big Mouth of the Abyss knew that these people really did not know the basic knowledge of the void.

    "It seems that if I don't explain it clearly to you, I won't be able to gain your trust. In fact, as long as you understand the basic knowledge of void, you will know that any origin will want to kill other origins, because this involves the three laws of void."  Abyss Big Mouth said.

    ¡°Consciousness cannot be created, cannot be plundered, cannot be destroyed (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 807: Did you do it?

    The so-called letting Anthony come means that Ange will let go and do his own thing. After Anthony has arranged it, he will tell him what to do. It is commonly known as the hands-off president.

    Quietly shrinking and shrinking, Ange slipped away "quietly". Of course, this "quietly" was in double quotes. Everyone else saw him slipping away, but they all knew his temper and were too lazy to stop him.

    After slipping out, Ange decided to slip a little further and flew deep into the mist of chaos for a few minutes before stopping.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 808: Disconnected

    Ange scratched his head, what abyss?

    When he exited, he remembered that in order to shrink the nearby fog of chaos, he used the secret of the abyss, and then became obsessed with planting trees in the dimensional space.

    The Mystery of the Abyss formed a black curtain, swallowing up a large area of ??fog, and then the fog in the distance continued to be replenished and continued to be swallowed up by the black curtain. As a result, the space without chaotic fog became larger and larger, gradually expanding to the position of the platform.

    It turns out that the iron belly shook open (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 809 I seem to be dead

    Ange stretched out his spiritual touch and poked the body of the origin of darkness.

    "Is it disconnected?" Nigris was surprised.

    It is so familiar with this change that it frequently disconnects. When the isolation barrier exceeds the power of projection, its projection will fail, causing this feeling of disconnection.

    Ange nodded, but immediately shook his head, stretched out his hand to grab it, and a ball of chaotic mist immediately emerged from his palm, which quickly condensed in his palm, accumulating more and more (remember this website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 810 Is there something that attracts it?

    In the dimensional space, a hand bone flew around, turning over the gravel and mixing it with the velvet.

    ??Gravel is easy to compact, has poor water permeability, and poor clumping ability. It is very unsuitable for planting. However, these are minor problems and can be improved.

    Ange has at least a hundred ways to improve the soil. He chose the most convenient ones. First, he planted a batch of velvet, then a batch of tender hemp, and finally a batch of potatoes and moved in a pair of fertile field insects.

    ? ?(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 811 Its butt is heart-shaped

    With this doubt, everyone slowly approached the Void Law Monument.

    Floating, Ange tilted his head, suddenly reached into the dimensional space and took out a tree shepherd.

    "Hey, old tree, why are you awake?" Nigris was shocked. Ever since the core of the sacred tree of all worlds was grafted, the old tree had been silent. Why did it appear now?

    The old tree said slowly: "The young tree said it has the scent of the father's tree."

    "Where is it? It's disabled (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 812 The Collapse of Consciousness

    Nigris flew over and stretched out his claws to poke the unicorn's horns.

    "What do you want to do? Take your dirty claws away" the unicorn shouted sternly.

    Neklis was startled: "Can you see me?" Aren't these light creatures only able to see saplings and the tree of life?

    "Why can't I see you? You are just a four-legged lizard with yellow shit. How can you still be invisible?" the unicorn said disdainfully.

    Nigris is now talking about lizards (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 813: Simply tailor-made

    "Consciousness lightning!? Zaobada, directly attacking the consciousness? This two-headed snake has high magic resistance, can't it withstand even one blow?" Nigris exclaimed.

    "Two-headed snake? Do you know it?" Anthony asked.

    "I don't know, but someone knows me. The first thing Silver Coin does in the market is to collect information about all the ancient gods. This two-headed snake is the ancient god of the domain. He has two consciousnesses. He has thick skin and thick flesh. He is a famous person under the will of the void.  combat power." Nigris (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 814: As easy as turning your palms

    Nigris patted his psoas muscles and shouted: "Jue, Sabada, how could you, a dead skeleton, have such a genius idea?"

    Anthony also sighed: "Yes, it's really ingenious. I'm still having a headache due to the lightning in consciousness, but you've already come up with a solution. You're worthy of being an adult."

    This kind of consciousness is very difficult to deal with. They exist in the consciousness space and are immortal. Even if the light is wiped out, it will not affect their existence. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 815: The sheep is smarter than it

    Before the horn fell to the ground, Ange had already reached out to grab it and stuff it into the space.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, including Awuli, who stared blankly at Ange's free left hand, then at the right hand holding the horn, and murmured: "My horn"

    Ange shook the horn in his hand.

    "But" Awuli was very confused. It was not talking about this one, but the one just now, but this one was also a horn.

    ?Awuli has a way that is difficult to express (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 816 Have I returned to my ancestors?

    "This is the root of the tree god. You promised to manifest mine." Awuli said.

    Ange nodded for the seventh time, which was no different from the first time. On the contrary, Nigris was impatient and said angrily: "I know, I know, you have said it eight hundred times."

    Awuli tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said seriously: "Not eight hundred times, you promised to manifest me."

    Ange nodded for the eighth time.

    Negri (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 817 Hollowing out the space of consciousness

    It's a pity that it can't be done, because the size of the Divine Tree of All Worlds is too big, and Ange can't manifest it at once, which will cause the manifestation to fall off piece by piece, and in the end it will be torn apart. I don't know whether it was the embodiment or the tree was dismantled.  .

    "Can't it?" Nigris said with some regret, giving up on his genius idea.

    While others were still nibbling on the fruits of consciousness, Ange said to Negris: "Control it."

    While talking, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 818 The shelter is in chaos

    What Awuli manifested was a very beautiful unicorn with a slender body, white body, and flowing hair. However, as soon as it opened its mouth, its naive tone completely destroyed its image.

    The God of Life lifted himself up from Ange's shoulders and said slowly: "This is not your space, this is the space of the father's plant."

    "ah?"

    Anthony immediately stood up and said with a smile: "Your Excellency Awuli, from a legal perspective, direct ethnic groups have priority (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 819: Did they all come out like this?

    The king is anchored by the main body, so he can only use his clone to leave here, but Ange is anchored by the immortal god, and the main body can leave here at any time. This is why the king keeps calling Locke to come quickly, but it is a pity that Locke cannot live up to his expectations.  Unable to carry the anchoring chain.

    Back at the shelter, everyone saw the cause of the chaos. The airspace where the shelter was located, for some reason, was filled with a lot of debris, including broken rocks and floating debris. (Remember this  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 820: Those who blaspheme God, die!

    In the Black Stone Plane, High Priest Abbas looked at the increasingly conspicuous plane fragments in the sky, feeling extremely calm in his heart.

    A long time ago, the Black Stone Plane experienced a plane-level catastrophe. A black boulder fell from the sky, destroying most of the life in the entire plane. Black stones can still be dug out near the impact point, so  They call their plane - Black Stone.

    A few long-lived species clearly remember the original scene: the giant stone (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 821: You picked up a plane for nothing, but you want to plant trees?

    "Zhaobada, you picked up a main plane for nothing, hundreds of millions of believers, and the wealth accumulated by a religion for tens of thousands of years. Are you the concubine of the goddess of luck? No, you are not. Are you looking for a place to plant trees?" Naige  Rhys chattered angrily.

    Nigris was so angry that he didn't realize how fast he was flying. They were used to staying in the void. Because there was no air, they could easily fly tens of thousands of kilometers, but there was no circle on the plane.  Tens of thousands of kilometers.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 822 You¡¯re going too far by forcing it to bloom.

    Nigris was confused for a moment. Isn't Blackstone the name of the mass extinction?

    When Anthony went to take over the Temple of Doom, he transferred the basic data soul of this plane to it. What is the Eternal Black Stone?  The meteorite that fell during the Black Rock mass extinction?  What am I looking for a meteorite for?

    Fortunately, Anthony is not here now, Ange has also run away, and Nigris's IQ has occupied the high ground again.

    Let¡¯s talk about something very shocking. Its intelligence transfer aura, when there is one within the range (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 823 How could things become like this?

    Ange scratched his head in distress. After more than a thousand years of farming, this was the first time a crop jumped up and said he was going too far. What should he do?

    Flowering and fruiting are the nature of plants and a part of nature. Ange just accelerated the process and was labeled as forced to bloom, which was a bit confusing.

    "Why don't you forget it and go somewhere else." Nigris whispered.

    The forest is full of plants, and it is a whole new dimension, here (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 824: Some people are not interested in gold coins

    "Your companions have all run away, what should you do? Do you want to change seeds?"

    "Half of your body is petrified. How about I help you treat it? Do you want to change the seeds?"

    "Super strong water and fertilizer, don't you try it? Do you want to change the seeds?"

    "Bath of the ancient divine light. One exposure will make you refreshed and refreshed. Two exposures will prolong your life. If you expose yourself to the exposure every day, you will quickly get rid of all kinds of diseases. Do you want to change the seeds?"

    "How about grafting you onto the sacred tree core, roots, and living limbs? Do you want to change the seeds?"

    "Your companions have all run away, what should you do? Do you want to change seeds?"

    The petrified tree man finally couldn't bear it anymore: "You repeated it."

    Nigris said disapprovingly: "I have no words. Do you want to change the seeds? If not, I will do it again."

    "Exchange, but I have a condition." The petrified giant couldn't bear it anymore and said in a self-defeating tone.

    It really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Its head is now full of Nigris¡¯s thoughts, and it keeps going back and forth like, ¡®Do you want to change seeds?  ¡¯

    If it continues like this, it will go crazy. If half of its body had not been petrified, it would have torn this damn lizard to pieces.

    ¡°Forget it, isn¡¯t it just a flower blooming for a while? It will be over after a while.

    "You are going to reverse my petrified body, and I will only exchange unprecedented pollen. I don't want those ordinary things." The petrified tree man said.

    "There is no problem in reversing your petrified body, but aren't you self-pollinating? Why do you still need to exchange?" Negris asked in confusion.

    "Self-pollinated varieties are prone to degeneration, you are stupid, don't you know how to plant trees?" the petrified giant said angrily.

    "Of course we can plant trees, but we have never planted such a weird tree like you. It has many requirements and refuses to bloom. If it cross-pollinates, the bloodline will not be pure. I have to ask." Negris asked.

    "Crazy, I'm just a tree, not a pet, so what's the bloodline? Uh, I forgot, you ancient dragon blood descendants are the most concerned about bloodline." The petrified tree man was embarrassed.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out

    Nekris went back to communicate with Ange and came back and said: "We only want your self-pollinated seeds. Your seeds are weird, but we can give you another ancient god's pollen to make sure it is not ordinary, and then we can reverse your situation."  How about adding some water and fertilizer to nourish your body?"

    The conditions were quite favorable, and the petrified tree man agreed without much thought, but he still added: "After the treatment is completed, I will fall under the eternal divine light."

    "Then I don't know. I have to research it, but he said that if you are weird, you will be weird, because he is the god of planting." Nigris said confidently.

    "The god of planting? A god? Isn't he another deceptive god like the Temple of Doom? Let's just say it first, I don't want the pollen from the god." The petrified tree man looked wary.

    "Okay, okay, I'm so picky, I'll give it to you from the Ancient God." Nigris said angrily.

    After reaching a deal, Ange took out his petrified crossbow and fired it at the petrified tree man. Then he quickly applied a bunch of diluted insect ash liquid to its leaves. The soil was also sprinkled with prepared fertilizer. The sapling waved its true leaves.  , give it the blessing of the Void Tree.

    The petrified part receded quickly, and new buds soon appeared, bearing new buds.

    Ange was not polite, he picked off the flower buds, opened the petals, and swept the stamens onto the female flowers to encourage the birth of new fruits.

    After picking the fruit, Ange threw it a bag of pollen from the ancestors of the gods, and then pressed it into the dimensional space.

    "Well, you haven't asked them where the Eternal Black Stone is yet. Forget it, I'll ask later, what do you want its seeds for?" Negris asked in confusion.

    It was so difficult that I had no words to persuade it. In the end, I had to rely on my thoughts (Truth murmured) to get it done. It was so exhausting.

    Ange held up the fruits and crushed them with his hands. The seeds inside were accurately separated from the pulp and floated in Ange's hands: "The seeds are contaminated."

    "Huh? What do you mean? Are its seeds contaminated? Contaminated by what? Can they still be used? You can't tell. This stone tree has a pretty face, but it goes out and messes around. Look, it must be infected." Nigris regretted.

    Ange looked at it inexplicably and said: "Consciousness pollution, the eternal black stone, is here."

    "Consciousness is polluted? How is consciousness polluted? Contaminated by the Eternal Black Stone?" Nigris was surprised.

    Ange nodded.

    "What will happen if it is polluted? If the consciousness is polluted, will it turn into another person? No wonder the stone tree talks so much and doesn't look like a tree man at all." Negris murmured.

    Ange tilted his head: "Gol?"

    ¡°?Same, it's different from the talkative Gor. Gor just talks a lot, but his speaking style still doesn't deviate from the category of tree people. However, this stone tree talks so coquettishly that it doesn't sound serious at first glance.  "Negris said.

    Ange tilted his head in confusion. Although he could not understand the difference between saucy and immoral, he was certain that the Stone Tree Man was not polluted. This kind of pollution was at the level of consciousness. It affected those who had matured consciousness.  Useless.

    After Ange¡¯s difficult explanation, Nigris suddenly understood and asked in a low voice: ¡°So the seeds of the stone tree are contaminated? What about these tree people? They are new tree people, have they been contaminated?¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, Nigris gestured around the nearby tree people.

    Most of the tree people in the forest have gathered here at this moment. Except for the war tree, tree shepherd and stone tree, which are void level, the rest of the tree people are all plane level, just like Gor.

    They were all born after the Blackstone Cataclysm. Will they also be contaminated by the Blackstone?

    Ange shook his head.

    "That's nothing special. It can't even pollute the ordinary tree people. It can only pollute the seeds of the stone tree. What's the use? It's not even going to bloom in the first place." Nigris complained in confusion.

    This feeling is like saying: "I want to beat your son, what? Are you a castrato without a son?"

    Ange spread his hands. He didn¡¯t even know what changes had occurred in the pollution of consciousness. He just saw from the perspective of the God of Beauty that the seeds of the petrified tree man were weird. As for how to be "weird", he still had to experiment.

    No one can tell whether this kind of 'monster' at the bloodline level is good or bad when it manifests on the physical level. It's like an ordinary person being polluted and becoming a dragon. His physical fitness is enhanced several times. Seven times a night, his body is covered with scales. In the end,  Is it good or bad?

    But no matter it¡¯s good or bad, Ange can give it a beautiful punch and knock out the ¡®bad¡¯ one.

    The seeds were sown in the dimensional space and successfully germinated. The next step is to carefully water and fertilize. For such seeds that are polluted at the conscious level, it is best not to use the quick-death halo to accelerate, otherwise you don¡¯t know what surprises will happen, such as  Developmentally stunted.

    As for the eternal black stone, it is underground in this forest. In other words, the entire forest grows on the eternal black stone. It is not easy to pull it out.

    Just when he was about to discuss it with Anthony and Yin Coin, he didn't expect Anthony and Yin Coin to come over first: "Sir, I feel that there is a group of people whose behavior is different from their psychological profiles. I suspect that they are being controlled. I hope that Sir  Help me identify them."

    Yin Coin also said: "I am the same here. I used the magical skill of 'opening eyes when seeing gold coins' to test some people who I thought were strange, and found that they were not interested in gold coins. How could there be people who were not interested in gold coins? I don't believe it.  Please help me identify them."

    Thank you book friend 20201127225230813 for your reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 825 If this lizard is too talkative, I will beat you.

    Anthony and Yin Coin brought everyone over respectively. Seeing them, Ange couldn't help but tilted his head.

    Everyone is familiar with Ange¡¯s body language. This action means that these people are indeed weird, and they immediately became alert.

    Ange thought for a while, pointed to the people who brought the silver coins and said: "They are fanatical, firm, fanatical believers."

    "Crazy believers? But they are not believers in the Temple of Doom. I asked them, and they said they were survivalists. It doesn't seem to be a religion, and they have no interest in gold coins at all." Silver Coin said in surprise.

    Anthony suddenly said: "Then I know who they are. They are not believers, but they are indeed a group of very fanatical guys, a group of guys who are very fanatical about extreme survival. They live the hardest life and collect the most complete supplies and equipment.  , they are indeed not very interested in gold coins, unless the gold coins can be exchanged for survival supplies.¡±

    ¡°The Temple of Doom is also a headache for these guys, but leave it to me.¡± Anthony said as he walked towards the survivalists.

    "In Survival Mania, the leader is a lean middle-aged man. His skinny cheeks are exposed, but he is full of energy.

    Anthony walked over, the soul scanned his body, and asked: "How many days have you not eaten?"

    The lean middle-aged man blinked his eyes in surprise and responded: "Sir, I haven't eaten in three days."

    "What secret techniques have you learned? Can you reduce the consumption of your body and hibernate like a bear if necessary?" Anthony asked.

    The lean middle-aged man was shocked: "Sir, how do you know? That is a secret method passed down from our family."

    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Anthony ordered directly without answering.

    The lean middle-aged man quickly stretched out his hand. They were just survival maniacs, but not fools. People like Ange came from the void. Not to mention those ancient gods, even Anlusi and the like were all at the level of void elves. They  Such fragile plane creatures can be crushed by any elf on the other side.

    They are not dead now, probably because the big shot on the other side is curious about them.

    Anthony scratched his palm, and a large gash immediately opened in his palm, with bones visible and blood gushing out.

    The lean middle-aged man¡¯s face was twisted in pain and he wanted to scream, but he gritted his teeth and held back, not even daring to retract his hand.

    "Does it hurt?" Anthony asked, holding the holy light and shining it on the other person's palm.

    "It hurts eh, it doesn't hurt anymore? What kind of magic is this?" The lean middle-aged man asked in disbelief as he watched the bone-deep wound heal rapidly.

    "Healing magic can save you as long as you still have breath." Anthony said modestly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of Ange's death.

    While he was still in shock, Anthony took out another handful of elf beans, handed them to the lean middle-aged man, and asked him to share them with his companions: "Have you ever tasted a bean that is enough to fill you up? A small bag like this  , enough for you to eat for a lifetime."

    The lean middle-aged man was dumbfounded, and the survival madmen behind him had the same expression. Anthony seemed to have opened up a whole new world to them. Survival, could you still play like this?

    Anthony smiled slightly: "These are all trivial. Survival is not difficult. Do you want to live forever?"

    The lean middle-aged man blinked, thinking that he had heard correctly, but when he realized that he had heard correctly, his eyes ignited with blazing fire.

    Compared with eternal life, survival is nothing. When Anthony solemnly introduced Ange as the immortal god, Ange immediately felt that thick soul flames were thrown at him from these people, and a unique mark took shape in his soul.  , wandering around the soul.

    ¡­¡­

    "Pfft - what? These survival freaks have defined a magic for you? What kind of shit luck are you doing? What kind of magic?" Nigris spurted out a mouthful of old blood.

    Is magic just a piece of cabbage?  Come as soon as you say?  The believers who came back from Anthony's deception can actually define new magic?  What kind of plane joke are you kidding?

    Angato made a mark, and Nigris' mind swept over it, and he immediately saw its effect: "Survival? What do you mean?"

    Ange shook his head in confusion. This was one of his rare magical skills that he couldn't figure out at once, and he needed to study it in depth.

    "It's strange to say that your magical skills are all defined by ordinary people. Except for the facial cleansing technique, which is defined by Lisa, no matter the rebirth technique, the God of Beauty Fist, elemental transformation, the immortal holy light and this, they are all very weak.  People define it, why is it like this?" Nigris said with some confusion.

    Anthony said: "This is too normal. The weaker theThe more pure a person's belief in God is, the more he can define divine magic.  "

    "For people with a certain basic strength, their beliefs are complicated. Not only do they require powerful magical skills, but they also need to be easy to learn, not harmful to the body, and preferably have other bonuses. If you want to upgrade a magical skill  It¡¯s not pure at all to add in salary increase and longevity.¡± Speaking of this, Anthony couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips, he had seen too many such people in the church.

    "But Lisa"

    "Lisa is very pure. She just wanted to be beautiful at that time. Even within the church, those who can define divine magic are those who are very pure, such as Xia Mara. That's why there are saints and ascetics, but later on  It¡¯s just gone bad.¡±

    After chatting for a while, they confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the people who brought the silver coins. They simply didn¡¯t like the gold coins, but if they were replaced with fairy beans, healing or immortality, they would become very fanatical and quickly transform into immortal gods.  believer.

    "These people are fine, but sir, what about the people I brought here? I feel like they have different souls in their bodies, and their behavior has nothing to do with their profession, education, and growth environment. It's very strange." Anthony said  .

    "For example? I think they are very normal, they can talk and laugh." Nigris looked in the direction of the people Anthony had brought, and found that those people were talking and laughing, and there was no difference in soul or body.  Feel.

    Anthony said angrily: "That's strange, okay? There were farmers, butchers, vendors, housewives, servants, and so on among them. I dragged them into the forest aggressively, surrounded by a bunch of strange creatures. They  But they are talking and laughing, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    As he spoke, Anthony got specific: "That big fat man is a butcher, but look at his accessories and belt. Are they very delicate? His wrists and elbows are also very clean. For a normal butcher, these places must be very oily. Accessories  It¡¯s even less likely to be refined.¡±

    "Look at that woman again. She has rough hands and feet, but her nails are very clean. You usually eat a bowl of porridge on the street, but this kind of rough woman brings it to you. Her thumbs are dipped in the porridge, and her nails are very clean.  How many are clean?"

    ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten porridge on the street, but I understand what you mean, it¡¯s really weird.¡±

    Anthony described the weirdness of these people one by one. With Anthony's observation ability that even Dyson had several clones, the weirdness of these people was as obvious as a torch in the dark night.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are always some unique ones among millions of people, but in this theocratic world with extremely low education rate, there are so many special individuals, it cannot be a normal phenomenon.

    After describing it, everyone looked at Ange. They just thought it was weird, but they didn¡¯t know where it was.

    Ange pointed at them, then pointed at the ground, and said: "Consciousness pollution, they, the Eternal Black Stone."

    As soon as the words fell, the human beings who were originally talking and laughing turned their heads, their movements were abnormal and strange, as if at this moment, they were controlled by a certain collective consciousness.

    Everyone spoke collectively and shouted in unison: "Outside guys, we have no intersection, right? Why do you need to find out the truth? Can't you just take your people and leave? These stupid people can give it to you, why do you have to dig up the dark soil?  Peep into that endless darkness? You will regret it!"

    With this uniform shouting, these weird people seem to have connected a network of power transmission, and a kind of weird power converges on the big fat butcher who leads them.

    But after shouting and shouting, the Fat Butcher realized something was wrong. Everyone didn't look scared at all, but looked at him like a fool.

    "Damn it, what's your expression? Aren't you scared?" the fat butcher said angrily.

    "Scared, too scared, but your energy intensity is not enough. I'm afraid it won't break the skin with just this energy intensity." Nigris said pretendingly.

    "Humph, stupid lizard, this is the power of consciousness! Assimilate!" The Fat Butcher shouted, and his whole body suddenly lit up, and a ray of light cut through the space and pierced Nigris.

    "I don't know who to hit first. This lizard is really talkative, so I'll hit you."

    A book of brass clattered in front of Nigris, and the opened pages swallowed the light.

    ps: I am traveling far away and taking a train for forty hours. I don¡¯t know if I can code on the train.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 826: It¡¯s too heavy to get up.

    When the Book of Brass hit it, Nigris's whole heart trembled. He didn't panic even when the attack hit him, because the Book of Brass was its true body.

    But the light suddenly burst into the pages of the book and solidified into a big face made up of countless small faces.

    Two heroic spirits sneakily poked their heads out from the edge of the book. When they saw this face, they immediately became excited. The red star rushed out and there was a red light - the red star flashed.

    Negris showed up, blocked the red star flash, and stepped on that so-and-so.

    "Damn it, I don't even know what it is. I was almost harmed by you. Hurry up and get to work." Nigris was so angry that he kicked out the two heroic spirits one by one.

    On the Red Light Avenue, heroic spirits appear and run around everywhere.

    In the Book of Brass, Nigris is the master, and you can tell what that big face is at a glance.

    "It is chaotic consciousness, a chaotic and disordered consciousness group like a wraith." Negris said.

    "This kind of chaotic consciousness group is not uncommon. The difficulty is that it can be used to attack others. It is a very weird consciousness attack. If it is hit, it is easy to become mentally ill, just like those patients with multiple personalities." Anthony said with a frown.

    Because it affects consciousness, even soul projections like Nigris are not immune.

    "It's a pity that Ange's methods are endless, and any confusion is useless.

    ??Everyone has thoroughly analyzed the chaotic consciousness with just one word and one word, but has ignored the main characters.

    "I said, are you sick? Your enemy is me!" A group of people shouted in unison with the same mouth shape.

    "Oh oh oh, sorry, sorry, I forgot about you, how about it? Do you want to surrender?" Anthony turned around and asked with an apologetic look.

    "You are really sick. I just failed to attack once. Do you think I lost? Damn it! See the horror of flesh and blood!" The leader of the fat butcher roared angrily.

    As he roared, the skin of his body gradually cracked, revealing the squirming muscles, beating blood vessels, and off-white bones under the skin. Then these tissues hardened at the fastest speed, and the contents inside did not leak out.  But it keeps growing.

    The other creatures pounced on the fat man expressionlessly, as if providing him with body materials, and melted into his body.

    Just like that, Fatty Butcher quickly grew into a ferocious and terrifying flesh and blood giant, waving his thick arms and sweeping towards everyone.

    Anthony finally became impatient: "Are you done yet? Just do all these things and reveal your true form, okay? You won't give up until I smash you, right?"

    A colorful light and shadow burst out of the body, swung the papal scepter and was about to smash the flesh and blood giant's head, when a huge money bag was thrown over, crushing the flesh and blood giant into a meat pie with only one head exposed.  ¡ª¡ªThe weight of money.

    However, the remaining head did not care about the money bag pressing on it, but stared at Anthony's colorful light and shadow in panic, and said in disbelief: "Ideology? Youyou actually have an ideology? How is it possible? It turns out you guys  Have you been pretending all this time and want to lure me out?"

    "Otherwise, do you think we are playing with you? You have an eternal consciousness, but you only use this backward method. Are you determined not to manifest your true body? Should we defeat this giant with difficulty?  , you just hide and let us think we have won? Then you can sneak away quietly?" Anthony said angrily.

    "YouIyouI" This is really its plan. Why does this human being know?

    "Do you want to ask me why I know this?" Anthony seemed to see through its heart.

    The flesh giant's head moved, probably trying to nod, but the body was crushed, and it couldn't move even with only one head left, but the meaning was clearly expressed.

    "Your psychological profile is that of an underage creature who hides his head, is cautious, thinks he is very powerful, is afraid of being discovered, but is unwilling to let others not know how powerful you are. The psychological profile is - superficial, I can see through you at a glance.  Yes, I just didn¡¯t expect you to be so cautious, there must be something that scares you." Anthony said.

    "Impossible, I have projected my will onto so many individuals, and each individual has been carefully shaped by me. How could you possibly see so many things?" The flesh-and-blood giant was stunned.

    "Pfft, that's why it's easier to see through, okay? An individual is an observation point. You have to create so many observation points. I suspect that you are either just born and have not been conscious for a long time, or you have been isolated from the world for too long.  Too few living creatures lead to such superficiality.¡±

    &nbsp; The flesh and blood giant was dumbfounded, obviously he was right again.

    In fact, when they were captured by Anthony, a series of psychological portraits were established, but they were established in an individual way. Because they did not match their personal backgrounds, they were captured.

    Until they collectively turned around and spoke with the same voice, these mental portraits immediately converged into one consciousness, leading Anthony to two conclusions: either schizophrenia or deception.

    ??Judging from the childish behavior of some individuals, Anthony is probably trying to be mysterious. This is why Anthony said, "It's easier to see through this way."

    The same consciousness has created many individuals, and it is not really schizophrenia. The individuals created will naturally have many contradictions and conflicts. Once there are many samples, they can be easily analyzed.

    So Anthony immediately used his soul to contact everyone to act, trying to find out the identity of this guy. But he didn't expect that after everyone had been acting for so long, this guy actually wanted to use such low-level means as flesh and blood fusion to deal with it.

    It¡¯s too confusing to use the Chaos Consciousness Shock Wave earlier, but downgrade it to hand-to-hand combat later.

    "Okay, I won't play with you anymore. If you really can't hide, we have nothing to do. At worst, we will tear down the entire plane. Look at that spark." Anthony raised his hand and pointed at the night sky.

    I don¡¯t know when a small star suddenly lit up in the dark sky. It flickered slowly and became brighter and brighter.

    The flesh giant's face changed drastically, and he shouted urgently: "You don't want this plane anymore? You don't want the billions of creatures here? Are you crazy?"

    Anthony said thoughtfully: "It seems that you know what that spark represents. You are not completely isolated from the chaotic plane, and you still know some information there. However, it is not difficult for us to transfer billions of living things.  Yes, Tutu.¡±

    Not long after, a flat giant ray-shaped ancient god flew across the sky, and its huge body covered it. It immediately changed the direction of gravity of the entire plane, and the entire plane rumbled and shook.

    Creatures on the ground can jump into the air with a strong push and fly all the way to the belly of the giant ray ancient god. A bunch of messy stalls have already been built on the belly. The silver coins summoned the market.

    With just one touch on the plane like this, all the creatures on the surface can be wiped away, and even the plane barriers will not work.

    Realizing that Anthony was serious, the flesh-and-blood giant finally gave in and shouted in horror: "Stop all this, I'll come out, stop all this, I'll come out right away!"

    Silver Coin waved his hand towards the sky, and the giant ray slowly stopped.

    As soon as the flesh giant closed his eyes, the forest ground rumbled and shook, like a big earthquake.

    Although the light vibrated, there was no other change. After a long while, the flesh and blood giant opened his eyes again and said depressedly: "I can't get up, it's too heavy. Come here by yourselves."

    PS: Still on the train, 3800 kilometers, 1700 kilometers left.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 827 The Eternal Black Stone is Too Weird

    "Aren't you afraid that it will deceive us and kill us?" Nigris asked in confusion as he watched Anthony fly into the depths of the forest in a swagger.

    "Don't be afraid, there is nothing to be afraid of. It is impossible to hide an existence in this kind of plane that even adults can't suppress. Besides, isn't there you?" Anthony said respectfully.

    "Me? What does it have to do with me? Are you trying to trick me by suddenly using the honorific title?" Nigris said warily.

    "How could that be? What I mean is that you can explore the road first and make sure there is no danger before we go down." Anthony laughed.

    "Ah! Curse you" Anthony covered his mouth before he finished speaking.

    "Master Naige, you can't curse me anymore. Last time you cursed me for going to the toilet without paper, which made me miserable." Anthony said fearfully.

    Nigris was stunned: "When did I curse you for having no paper to poop?"

    "Chapter 663." Anthony said.

    Nigris went back and took a look, and sure enough, he became curious: "Then the curse took effect? ??What did you use to wipe your butt?"

    "Holy Light, what else can we use?" Anthony said angrily.

    "You deserve it. I let you use me to explore the path. I agreed that I won't go this time. That ghost thing can attack the consciousness. It's no joke if it hits you." Nigris said.

    While complaining, Nigris still trusts Anthony and doesn't think he will risk himself. If so, it must be out of necessity or there is no better way.

    When we arrived at the location mentioned by the flesh and blood giant, we saw a large pit leading vertically to the ground. If it was a karst landform, this would be a sinkhole formed by erosion by running water. However, the terrain here is obviously not a karst landform. It is probably  Something came out of it.

    Anthony was indeed just joking. He directly summoned a Holy Spirit and threw it in. This is not an environment like the Chaos Surface that can interfere with soul projection. Anything that can project consciousness can be used for remote reconnaissance.

    But Anthony¡¯s Holy Spirit is just a primer, and the details still depend on Ange. After he summoned the Holy Spirit, Ange summoned a bunch of wandering souls, and they rushed into the sinkhole.

    As soon as I arrived, I noticed something different.

    "This sinkhole is surrounded by darkness. Could it be the so-called eternal black stone?" It was projected on Ange's body, sharing his vision.

    The silver coin immediately flew into the sinkhole, dug up a piece of black stone and returned, presenting it to Ange.

    Anthony, who was half a step too slow to react, patted his thigh regretfully and muttered: "The reaction is really fast, worthy of a silver coin."

    Ange took the Eternal Black Stone and pinched it a few times. He came back to his senses with some surprise. He looked at the Black Stone and carefully observed it. Then he opened it and saw that the inside of the Black Stone showed a large number of pores, like the inside of a sponge.

    Nigris wanted to take half of it, but as soon as he took it, he felt a huge weight, and he suddenly dropped his hand and smashed it to the ground.

    The scene was so embarrassing, everyone looked at it in astonishment.

    "Can you do it?" Anthony asked.

    "You're not good at it. I didn't pay attention for a moment. I didn't expect it to be so heavy, like gold." Nigris sneered, fell to the ground and picked up the black stone again.

    This ordinary black stone has a lot of holes inside, like a sponge. It should be lighter than normal stones, but it is heavier than metal. If it is solid inside, wouldn't it be heavier than gold?  How many times heavier?

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for Nigris to misjudge the weight and let go.

    After picking it up again, Nigris immediately felt more abnormalities. For example, its texture was not the cold and hard feeling of metal. Instead, it had a leathery and horny touch, and it turned powdery when rubbed.

    But that¡¯s it, there¡¯s only so much it can see.

    On the contrary, Ange studied it for a while and then started to burn it. The huge fire elements gathered and poured directly into the stone.

    Ange¡¯s current strength is already among the best in the entire void. Whenever he moves casually, the fire elements around him immediately seem to be sucked dry, reaching a state of elemental exhaustion.

    However, with the influx of such a huge fire element, the black stone obviously became very hot, because the air above it was so hot that it began to distort.

    But that¡¯s it, the stone is neither red nor melted, and has not changed at all. If it were an ordinary stone, it would probably have turned into lava now.

    "What's going on? Has the fire element failed? No, it's hot just looking at it." Nigris stretched out his toes and wanted to poke them, but he couldn't stand it before he touched them. The scales started to curl up when he was only two or three centimeters away.It¡¯s over.

    This made it unable to help but say: "It must be three or four thousand degrees, right?"

    "Three thousand six hundred and seventeen degrees." Ange said, what he measured with the ring of the scale was zero or whole.

    "How is it possible? Why don't I remember that there are stones or metals that can withstand such high temperatures? Take Lao Du out and ask, even alchemical materials cannot withstand such high temperatures." Nigris said.

    Ange took Duroken out, and Duroken said in surprise: "More than 3,600 degrees? So high? Definitely not, and this is not the limit. Its shape has not changed, and it is estimated that it can withstand more than 3,600 degrees."  High temperature, what kind of material is this? I'll dig some."

    Even the King of Alchemy has never seen a substance that can withstand such a high temperature. Has anyone else seen it?

    "Is this a conductor? Let Onas take a look?" Nigris suggested.

    Ounas was originally just a Thunder Titan, but who made Anthony like to exercise checks and balances the most? Elevating the status of a Thunder Titan to a higher level than the Golden Titan. Naturally, those Golden Titans with the blood of gods would not be convinced. Then Ounas  We can only rely on Anthony's support.

    This is not even a strategy anymore, but a habit developed by Anthony.

    Onas came out to take a look and said: "The resistance is huge. I can't do it myself. Please summon all the Titans and let me form the head."

    All the Titans were summoned, and under the command of Onas, they joined the force field one by one.

    When the tenth Titan joined the force field, it finally broke through the resistance in the black stone, and the stone exploded instantly.

    No, this method failed and nothing could be researched.

    Everyone came up with their own ideas and thought of a lot of methods, but they couldn't do anything about this strange black stone.

    "How about we try it with Thom and Loroka? The moment they ignite the light spot, the temperature is very high, possibly exceeding three thousand degrees." Nigris suggested.

    Ange nodded, and when he was about to summon the pure water elf, the eyes on the head of the flesh and blood giant opened again: "Are you sick? I'm here

    Anthony said without looking back: "Wait a minute, this kind of stone is too strange and much more important than you. Is this the Eternal Black Stone? Are you being held down by it?"

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 828 I...I made a random guess

    Seeing how pitiful the flesh and blood giants were, everyone had to reluctantly release the war tree people, tree shepherds and petrified tree people to dig the ground, and Ange led the people down.

    "Peel away to expose the black stone? How big do you need to dig it out?" The shepherd was a little confused. It just went in to bask in the eternal light. Why did it have to do so much work?

    "The black stone can be dug as large as it is." Negris said.

    "Then I have to dig up the whole forest. This forest is all on top of the eternal black stone. Didn't I tell you before?" the tree herder said.

    "How is it possible? Is there really a black stone as big as the forest?" Negris said in shock.

    The tree herders had said before that the entire forest grew on the ancient black stone, but everyone thought it was a bit exaggerated, because from a mechanical point of view, it only takes a meteorite with a diameter of more than ten kilometers to destroy all living things on the plane.

    This forest is thousands of kilometers in diameter. If such a large area of ??black stone hits the plane, the plane will definitely cease to exist.

    The tree shepherd spread his hands and said, "It's so big. It was probably only a dozen kilometers away when it was first struck, but then it got bigger and bigger, and expanded to its current size. According to my estimation, it has occupied at least a quarter of the plane."  Its size, during the hundreds of years it expanded, the entire plane was changing violently, and the mountains and oceans were formed during that time."

    The following words are meaningless. Everyone has been confused by the 'expansion'. Black rocks more than ten kilometers away fell down and expanded into a giant thing occupying a quarter of the volume of the plane?  Is this still a stone?

    This was obviously not a stone, and everyone was more interested in it. They asked the tree herdsman to dig as much as he could.

    "Are you crazy? I'm just going to bask in the eternal divine light, and you let me do so many things, and I also have to move the flowers, plants and trees to other places. Do you know how big the amount of work is? Your kindness Okay,  No problem, keep it with me." Looking at the three buckets of insect ash liquid thrown in front of him, the tree herder immediately changed his mind.

    It dipped a little bit of the worm ash liquid into the petrified tree man and tasted it. It knew very well the efficacy of this magical liquid. Combined with the ancient divine light bath, it could make dead trees bloom, old trees sprout, and regain youth.

    After Ange walked away, the tree shepherd happily put the roots into the bucket and sucked them in. But soon he felt two black shadows coming over him. When he looked up, he saw that it was the war tree man and the petrified tree man.  The breeze blows through their treetops, making a rustling sound, conveying some kind of message.

    The tree herdsman painfully divided the insect ash liquid into three parts, one for each tree.

    After receiving the 'money', the tree man immediately became active, shaking his head vigorously, and the leaves above his head rustled.

    However, the war tree man shook a few times, and the leaves on his head soon fell off, turning into a bald tree man. The war tree man looked at his fallen leaves in confusion, and thought in confusion: It's not autumn yet?  Why did the leaves fall off?

    ¡­¡­

    Ange and his party landed at the bottom of the sinkhole and saw an octopus egg?

    "Are you blind? That's my beard, not the octopus legs, you damn lizard!" The angry roar of the flesh-and-blood giant came from the octopus eggs.

    "What's the difference? If an octopus has legs on its chin, it's not an octopus. It's not just an octopus egg, it's an octopus egg that can't hatch," Nigris scolded.

    The octopus egg was angry: "Those are tentacles, tentacles! Not octopus legs, you damn lizard, curse you for growing tentacles on your butt."

    Ange¡¯s expression moved, but in the end he did not move.

    I saw a wisp of smoke rising from Nigris, and a scream came from the octopus egg: "Ah! My butt! The curse rebounded? Why?"

    "Why? Of course it's because my mouth is smarter than yours, hehe, I have tentacles on my butt, and I said you're not an octopus." Nigris chuckled.

    Just before the octopus eggs were so angry that they were about to explode, Anthony stopped the bickering at the right time, and he was very good at deflecting the arguments.

    "What's going on with you? Why are you like this?" Anthony asked.

    "What else could it be like? When I was still an egg, suddenly one day, a black stone fell down and almost smashed me. The yolk was smashed away. The yolk was broken. It was impossible to hatch.  It can only be reshaped, and it will become what it is now." Octopus Egg said depressedly.

    "What about the humans who were contaminated by your consciousness? How did you do it?" Anthony asked.

    "That's what I do. My body is Nightmare Saya, and consciousness pollution is my talent." Octopus Egg said.

    "Haha, if I didn't know Nightmare Saya and I was really deceived by you, forget it, let's go and bury this hole." Anthony made a move to leave.

    &nbsp; The octopus egg suddenly became anxious: "No, no, no, I said, I said, pollution is the effect of these black stones, I just use the black stones to pollute my consciousness."

    "What do you mean?" Anthony asked.

    After a detailed interrogation, everyone finally figured out the origin of this octopus egg. As it said, it was originally the egg of a native Saya. Like Saya, it was a long filament.

    But the black stone falling from the sky destroyed almost all living things in the entire plane, but it also inspired endless fear in the plane in a short period of time.

    Saya was originally an ancient god who sucked in fear, and Saya's egg was no exception. A large amount of fear was converted into its energy, allowing it to survive the great plane catastropheit couldn't be considered a survivor, after all, the yolk was shattered.  , but the shell is not broken.

    Saya¡¯s powerful vitality allowed it to slowly regenerate in this chaotic situation, but it was no longer Saya who was reborn, but a strange thing with tentacles on its chin.

    This strange thing doesn¡¯t even have a name. It only has powerful mental power that can project its consciousness to far away places.

    Because the egg was pressed underground by the black stone, after a long time, the shell has petrified. Although the egg inside has taken shape, it cannot break free from the egg shell and can only use mental power to control some creatures.

    But mind control must be continuous. If the mind is not on the other party, it will be easy to break away. Therefore, the target of control is very limited, and the quantity is difficult to meet the requirements of octopus eggs.

    The ultimate goal of Octopus Egg is to control a group of creatures into the forest, dig it out of the ground, then cut open the shell and release it.

    Controlling too few numbers will not achieve this goal, but there is no good way. In the past, they used spiritual projection to pretend to be gods and ghosts, trying to establish a religion.

    But in the realm where the Temple of Doom is strong, unless the religion it establishes is not big, it will be suppressed as soon as it grows.

    Until an accidental opportunity, the octopus egg discovered that the black stones pressing it could attach to its own consciousness, and then letting these black stones attach to other creatures could achieve a control effect.

    Octopus Egg can't tell what kind of mechanism this is. It feels like a creature attached to a black stone. The body and consciousness are separated. The body is originally conscious, but as soon as it intervenes, it immediately replaces the original consciousness.  , let the body become a part of it.

    Hearing this, Ange suddenly rummaged through his pockets quickly, took out all the black stones that he had secretly hidden just now, and then dispersed, purified, cleared, protected, and cleaned up the powder that fell on his body.

    Others also reacted and quickly took out their pockets, realizing that everyone had hidden a lot of black stones.

    "No, no, no, only the black stones that have been attached to my consciousness can contaminate other living things. I have never attached to these black stones." The octopus egg quickly clarified.

    Anthony sneered: "You haven't attached consciousness, how do you know if others have attached consciousness? You think you control others, how do you know you are not the one controlled by others? You have the most black stones on your body."

    "You" The octopus egg squeaked in surprise, but it stopped suddenly. Then its breath changed drastically, and a new voice came from the egg: "How did you know?"

    This time it was Anthony¡¯s turn to be stunned: ¡°I¡­ I guessed it randomly, is it really there? Are you¡­ the Will of the Void?¡±

    ? ?Thank you, little black bookworm, for the tip.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 829 The king...is gone again

    "I'll carry youBada" The new voice was so glum that it cursed, and then fell silent quickly.

    "Hey, hey, hey, don't leave yet, let's chat for a few words, Will of the Void, the Immortal Lord wants to invite you" At this point, Anthony stopped abruptly.

    However, after waiting for a long time, the new voice never appeared again. Instead, the voice of octopus eggs sounded vaguely: "What did you do to me?"

    Anthony¡¯s face darkened and he murmured, ¡°Now we¡¯re in trouble.¡±

    "What's the trouble? What does Lao Immortal want to ask him for? Why don't I know?" Negris asked doubtfully.

    Did the old man secretly tell Anthony something?  No, I was present when they spoke. Could it be that they whispered through their souls?

    "That's why I'm in trouble." Anthony whispered: "When you heard me say this, would you be curious about what His Majesty said? But he was not curious and just retreated."

    "There are two possibilities. He doesn't know Your Majesty, so he is not interested in what Your Majesty said. The second possibility is that he has met Your Majesty and knows where Your Majesty is." Anthony said.

    "You wanted to defraud him? Maybe he saw that you wanted to defraud him, so he retreated." Nigris said in surprise.

    Anthony shook his head: "Although this possibility is also possible, I deceived him with just a few random guesses. With this kind of intelligence, I think this possibility can be ignored."

    Being able to fake this voice really exceeded Anthony's expectations. As a thousand-year-old magician, it is almost his instinct to set up traps anytime and anywhere. It's easy to make two shots with or without dates. It's not troublesome anyway, so he can fake it.  He was also surprised when something came.

    Octopus eggs can use the black stone to contaminate other people's consciousness, and other consciousnesses can also use the black stone to contaminate it. This is very reasonable. Anthony is just making reasonable inferences. Who would have thought of defrauding a new consciousness.

    There are definitely not many ancient gods who can pollute octopus eggs through black stone. They are most likely the original ancient gods, so Anthony guessed at the will of the void, but the other party's reaction made him horrified. This realization  He didn't deny it immediately.

    The first reaction of this consciousness is to curse, and the second reaction is to retreat, but there is no intention of denying it at all. This instinctive reaction should be the most real, so it is worth pondering.

    Thinking of this, Anthony turned to Ange and said, "Sir, can you contact His Majesty to confirm whether he is safe?"

    Ange has no soul connection with the Immortal King, nor does he have any subordinate relationship, so he can only communicate through indirect means.

    After trying for a while, Ange said: "The king is gone."

    "What? The old immortal disappeared again. Didn't the origin of darkness follow him? How could he disappear?" asked Negris.

    "The darkness is gone." Ange said blankly.

    "Pfft! The origin of darkness is also gone? When did he disappear? Doesn't he have a soul connection with you? You didn't notice that he was gone? Did you ignore this kind of information?" Nigris was angry.

    Ange scratched his head in distress and said: "The soul connection is with humans, not on this level."

    "What makes Ange distressed are the kind of brand-new situations that I don't know how to describe. This is the situation now, but Nigris miraculously understands it.

    ¡°You mean, it¡¯s still connected to your soul? It¡¯s still alive, but not in this dimension?¡± Negris translated.

    Ange nodded quickly.

    The origin of darkness is now a very special existence. Its origin body was detonated, but because of the Holy Shroud, its consciousness was preserved. Ange refining a soul to accommodate its consciousness.

    So now the origin of darkness has a soul connection with Ange, but it no longer has the strength it once had.

    Within the scope of the fog of chaos, the soul connection is not very stable and intermittent. Ange, a character who is only interested in growing things, naturally does not pay too much attention to the soul connection with the origin of darkness. It is not broken anyway. If it is interrupted  On the contrary, he can find it faster.

    The origin of darkness said that he had a way to kill the Will of the Void. Of course, the king would not miss this kind of thing, and strongly asked Ange to anchor the position while he went out to kill people.

    Okay, now the source of darkness is gone. Although we don¡¯t know what the situation is yet, if the consciousness just now was the will of the void, it means that the plan of the source of darkness has probably failed.

    And it is very likely that it itself has been sealed, imprisoned, or exiled to another dimension.

    If the source of darkness disappears, Ange will not be able to contact the king, which is equivalent to the king disappearing.

    "This" Everyone looked at each other, a little at a loss. Even Anthony didn't know what to do. There is no plan for this level of planning. If it succeeds, it will succeed. If it fails, no one knows what to do.

    "Now we must first find out what happened to His Majesty. Where is the Big Mouth of the Abyss? Can we contact the Big Mouth of the Abyss?" Anthony said.

    Naturally, the Big Mouth of the Abyss also left its contact information. Ange took out a bead, and inside it was a dark vortex of the abyss, just like the Big Mouth of the Abyss sealed inside.

    Ange put his mind into it, and the abyss vortex in the bead immediately began to rotate slowly.

    But after a long while, Ange said: "The abyss is gone."

    Everyone¡¯s expressions became solemn, even the Big Mouth of the Abyss disappeared. The three of them went to kill the Will of the Void together. Could it be that the matter was exposed and they were cooked by the Will of the Void?

    "Probably not, because the soul connection between the adults and the dark abyss has not been interrupted. They are probably just trapped within some kind of dimensional restriction." Anthony speculated.

    "Then what should we do now? Are we going to save him? This old immortal is really unreliable. He even said that he wants to cut down the entire Chaos Plane. Now he can't even cut down a single Will of the Void." Nigris muttered angrily.

    "How to save them? Without the source of darkness to lead the way, we don't even know where they are trapped." Anthony said distressedly.

    According to Ange, the origin of darkness is ¡®not on this level¡¯, but on ¡®which level¡¯ is it?  There is no one to guide them, and they can't even find their location. How can they save people?

    This is simply an impossible task in the void, almost as difficult as killing an ancient god.

    "Since there is no way to save it, forget it. Anyway, as long as the old immortal survives, he will find his anchor position one day." Nigris said helplessly.

    "What should we do now? How to deal with these eternal black stones?" Anthony asked.

    "What else can we do, keep the awareness of pollution and then be controlled? Let Tom and the others try it and see if they can burn them."

    Thom and Roloca moved over and tried to ignite the Eternal Black Stone by igniting light points. This attempt was incredible. The Eternal Black Stone, which had endured a high temperature of more than 3,000 degrees without any change, actually changed its shape under the compression of the force field.  It lit up and gave off a bright light.

    But soon, Tom and Loroka backed away and said in panic: "It's not good, they burned themselves."

    Thank you Hiteliaye's sleep, listen to the snow, and make a reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 830 Burned out

    Ange jumped over and the space froze.

    However, the solidification of space only lasted for seven seconds before it could not withstand the shattering. The rolling heat flow radiated away, accompanied by a dazzling bright light. The intensity of the light was very high, because the solidification of space solidified the light and heat for seven seconds.  Now broken and bursting out together.

    The surrounding plants and land immediately started to burn, quickly turning into a charred black mass, and billowingly spread outwards.

    Nigris and Anthony, who had been hiding away for a long time, were still stung by the heat wave, and their hair and scales were instantly scorched, causing them to sacrifice their consciousnesses in unison.

    "Zobada, why is the temperature so high? How high is it?" Negris asked in shock.

    This temperature has exceeded its cognition. This is not a temperature that can be reached under normal conditions. Normal lava is only 700 to 1,200 degrees, and the flame of the God of Forging is only 1,780 degrees.

    Ange just drained the surrounding fire elements and poured the black stone to produce more than 3,600 degrees, which is already a rare high temperature in the world. Except for some ancient gods' secret methods, or the fire magic gods can barely do it.

    Because they had a general understanding, Anthony and others hid at a distance that they thought was safe. Not to mention that the 3,600-degree fire could not reach this distance. Even if the eternal black stone exploded, it would not affect them at all.

    But what happened was far beyond everyone's expectations. The extreme high temperature hit them directly. Although it had the accumulation effect of space solidification, it was far beyond everyone's understanding. This was definitely not something that could be achieved at several thousand degrees.  Effect.

    Ange scratched his head and said hesitantly for the first time: "One thousand ten thousand, now six thousand."

    Nigris was stunned: "One thousand? Impossible, ten thousand? It was ten thousand degrees just now? So high?"

    Ange scratched his head and corrected: "Light up, ten million degrees, now, six thousand."

    "Pfft Ten million degrees? Ten million degrees at the moment it lights up? Are you kidding me? Did you see it wrong? Or is your scale ring broken?" Nigris almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "One thousand, ten thousand, it can be understood. What the hell is ten million?"

    A farmer who has never seen a thousand yuan, and suddenly sees ten million smashed in front of him, will probably feel the same as Nigris now. This is a completely incomprehensible number, which has exceeded his cognition.

    Ange shook his head. He didn't know, but it was indeed weighed by the Ring of Scales, but it only lasted for a short time. When it was first lit, Thom and Loloca said it 'burned on its own'  At that moment, it reached this temperature, and then it dropped rapidly, and now it remains at about 6,000 degrees.

    Anthony and Nigris looked at each other. Faced with such a number that exceeded their understanding, they didn't know how to react.

    At this time, Duroken, who had been silent, suddenly said: "When I first learned alchemy, I once heard a theory that all substances in the world can burn as long as its temperature is high enough. Now this black  The lacquered stone is burning, could it be because the temperature is high enough?"

    "There is still such a theory? Why haven't I heard of it?" Nigris was surprised.

    Duroken said: "How old was it when I learned alchemy? You were probably still an egg at that time. I remember it was like "Sixty-Four Conjectures of Ultimate Thermal Alchemy."

    Anthony frowned and thought for a while, then a stunned expression suddenly appeared on his face: "I seem to have seen this book of alchemy, which contains some incomprehensible descriptions. One of them is: Any substance can burn, as long as the temperature of igniting it is high enough.  ."

    "Yes, yes, that's it. Your memory is really good. I only remember a rough idea." Duroken said.

    "Can you remember this? No, you don't know how to do alchemy. How can you remember so clearly just flipping through a book?" Nigris looked at Anthony suspiciously.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a book that Anthony is interested in, it¡¯s not surprising that he can remember it after reading it. But it¡¯s a book that doesn¡¯t fit in with the genre, and he can remember one line of it just by flipping through it?  This is too nonsense, he is not the God of Knowledge.

    Anthony showed a rare expression of embarrassment: "Because in the whole book, I only understood this sentence. The rest of the words 'The world will fall into chaos', 'The void will never end', 'All forces will eventually be unified' and so on, I just said  I can¡¯t understand it, it doesn¡¯t feel like an alchemical book, but more like a code of holy words.¡±

    "No wonder Anthony can memorize it. He knows all the words in a book, but when they are arranged in a row, he has no idea what is written. He only understands one sentence, and it is difficult to remember it even if he doesn't remember it.

    ¡°Where is that book?¡± Nigris had a bad feeling.

    "Burn it." Anthony was stunned.

    "Damn it, you destroyer of civilization.  "Nigris said angrily.

    Anthony rushed over and pinched its neck: "You cursed me again, hurry up, spit on it and swallow the curse back."

    "Bah, bah, bah."

    Everyone was studying and arguing there. Ange suddenly turned his head and looked at the sapling on his shoulder. He saw that the sapling was seriously waving its true leaves and sending a passionate message towards the burning black stone: harder-longer-harder.  ¡ª¡ªlong¡ª¡ª

    From the moment the Eternal Black Stone was ignited, the saplings had been waving the true leaves, and Ange didn't care. But now Ange had to turn his head, because under the instigation of the saplings, the space around him slowed down.  Slowly condensing some small golden light spots, which are slowly floating towards the saplings.

    These small golden light spots gathered together and floated to the head of the sapling like a strip of light, slowly falling down and pouring on its true leaves, opposite leaves, and buds.

    lamp!  A new bud sprouted from the top of the sapling.

    After the buds emerged, those small golden light spots immediately looked like returning birds that had found their nests, and they all threw themselves into the new buds.

    Ange, who coexisted with it, only felt that there was a steady flow of pure power flowing into the body of the source.

    This made Ange tilt his head involuntarily.

    To be honest, Ange's current power level is too high, and ordinary power has no meaning to him. It's like a magic god drinking more magic potions, but it can't make up for his vast magic power.

    But now, Ange feels the influx of power, and it is transmitted from the symbiotic sapling, which means that this power is extremely pure.

    What kind of power is this?  Ange waved, and some small light spots flew to his hand.

    Seeing his movements, Nigris poked his head curiously: "What are you doing?"

    Ange handed the small light spot in front of it.

    "Is there something? What is there in your hand?" Negris asked doubtfully.

    Ange tilted his head, can¡¯t Nigris see it?  That means that this is not a normal energy point, but a power similar to the level of belief.

    Just at this time, the burning light suddenly went out, and the eternal black stone burned out.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 831: How about burning them all?

    Looking around, the whole world is in a mess. At least a dozen kilometers have been reduced to scorched earth. A large pit has been sunken in the center, which is filled with lava that has not yet hardened.

    A hole was burned through the atmosphere in the sky, and all the clouds were evaporated hundreds of kilometers away.

    The War Treeman, Treeman, Shepherd, and other Treemen turned their heads to look at this scene in horror. If they were still there, they would probably be scorched at this moment. The power of the Eternal Black Stone exceeded their imagination.

    The same tragic situation shocked several Nigris, because it knew very well how much black stone was used. Could such a terrifying power be caused by just a tiny bit of black stone?

    It couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it had seen it wrong, and asked Ange to confirm, ¡°How much black stone did you use just now?¡±

    Ange said: "Twenty grams."

    Ange¡¯s gaze can weigh all things, and for controlled experiments, accurate weight and mass are necessary. Otherwise, if one hundred kilograms of seeds are used in field No. 1 and one hundred and twenty kilograms of seeds are used in field No. 2, the results will be completely different.

    In the past, because of the divine power, Ange was only turned on occasionally, but now the divine power no longer causes a bottleneck, and the Ring of Scales is basically turned on all the time.

    "Pfft - twenty grams? With such great power, only twenty grams of black stone?" It saw that Ange used a finger-sized piece. The volume was not large, but compared with the accurate weight, it was still too shocking. Two  Ten grams is about the same weight as a goblin gold coin.

    Goblin gold coins are the most valuable gold coins in the main plane. Although goblins have a reputation as profiteers, they are unusually persistent in the quality of currency.

    Their gold coins are never adulterated and are absolutely pure gold. Each coin weighs 21.13 grams, plus or minus 0.03 grams. If it exceeds this value, it is definitely scratched or fake.

    As for why it is this value, according to the Goblin Chamber of Commerce, it is because their first gold coin has this weight. Taking the first gold coin as the standard, it is standard gold.

    However, you will never see such standard gold on the market, because as long as there is one circulating in the market, there will be merchants who will collect it and either use it to make various financial reserves or mix it with other metals for counterfeiting.  .

    It¡¯s ridiculous that just twenty grams of black stone can release such a huge amount of energy, isn¡¯t it?

    "And, this." Ange first pointed at the sapling, then held it up with one hand, and a dazzling light spot immediately appeared in his palm.

    What is released is not only the energy, but also the small light spots transformed by the saplings. The energy intensity is very high, which can make Ange feel full, but the small light spots that Nigris cannot see.

    "It's so strange. We can't see it. Is it the power of faith? Can burning stones burn out the power of faith?" Negris asked in confusion.

    Ange shook his head: "Higher."

    "It's higher than the power of faith? What kind of power is that? It's really weird, why don't we burn all these black stones?" Nigris suggested.

    Before Ange could speak, Anthony and Duroken had already shouted: "No, are you crazy? What a waste."

    "Why don't you burn it and keep it? Will it pollute everyone's consciousness?" Negris said.

    "Of course, keep it for burning Well, keep it for the appropriate time to burn. This is a super fuel. A small piece can release such a huge amount of heat and ignite it all. Isn't that the eternal divine light This thing can't  Is it really the remaining part of the eternal divine light?" Anthony couldn't help but exclaimed as he spoke.

    Everyone couldn't help but their eyes lit up: "The Eternal Black Stone, it's possible. When the Eternal Divine Light was blown up, it couldn't be all blown away. There must be a remaining part. This is probably the remaining part of the Eternal Divine Light."

    "That's why the tree people are looking for the sacred tree of all realms, hoping to find it and rekindle it to restore balance to the void?" Negris said.

    "Yes, tree people, tree people, ask them."

    The three war tree men were called over, and after questioning, they came to a conclusion: they didn¡¯t know either.

    "I don't know. The tree god just asked us to find the Eternal Black Stone, and he didn't tell me what it does. How do I know what the tree god is looking for?" the tree herder said with a confused look.

    That¡¯s right. Naturally, it¡¯s impossible to explain clearly to these tree people what the Divine Tree of All Realms needs to do. Even if you tell them, they won¡¯t understand.

    As for whether it is part of the eternal divine light, it is even less certain. Maybe there are a large number of eternal black stones in the void, but only part of the black stones burned and became the eternal divine light.

    There are more eternal black stones scattered in the void, with no chance to burn. If the Divine Tree of All Realms can collect them, maybe it can create another eternal divine light.

    &nbsp; There is too little information, everything is speculation, so everyone has no choice but to stop this topic and turn the topic back to these eternal black stones.

    "How to solve the problem of consciousness pollution?" Negris asked puzzledly.

    "This is too easy to solve. Just make the things close to it unconscious?" Anthony and Duroken said at the same time.

    "Pfft - low-level undead creatures?" Nigris said, vomiting blood.

    Low-level undead creatures have souls, but no intelligence. Everything follows instinct. Generally speaking, they are regarded as dead creatures without consciousness. It is unknown whether consciousness pollution will contaminate low-level undead creatures.

    "Contamination doesn't matter. As long as you establish a soul connection with the lord and put the lord somewhere else, the contamination will be easily detected. Even if it cannot be detected, low-level puppets can't do any damage. Throw in a few more guardian structures.  , or just use mechanical puppets. Mechanical puppets don¡¯t even have souls, so it¡¯s useless to contaminate them.¡± Duroken added.

    "It makes sense. Without consciousness, there is no way to pollute. It's a good idea." Nigris was greatly impressed. Sure enough, there are more ways than difficulties.

    ¡°What should we do now, put them away?¡± Nigris asked.

    "No, just remove the other creatures. These black stones occupy a quarter of the entire plane, so just use this plane to contain them." Anthony said.

    Duroken also said: "Go back and forge a big net, catch it directly, let the ancient gods drag it away, and then fish it out and burn it where it is needed."

    "A big net that drags away the entire plane? Can you forge it?" Nigris felt that Duroken had not been seen for a while, why did he speak so loudly?

    ¡°Of course you can, just look for some old trees or small trees to grow some vines.¡± Duroken said confidently.

    Of course, he couldn't make a big net with a dragging plane, but who made him have a tree behind him?  The roots of the Divine Tree of All Realms can be pulled out by braiding them, but it is not as convenient as the vines. You can just use the eternal divine light to guide the Divine Tree to grow in a circle and wrap it up.

    Nigris felt like vomiting blood when he heard it. Yes, it couldn¡¯t be refined, but who would let it grow on the ground?

    It was originally an almost impossible task to move the creatures from the entire plane, but now that there is a huge dimensional space, this matter is only a piece of cake for Ange.

    Even the places where they are placed are ready-made, such as the three demon abyss and the plane in the space passage.

    But after placing these creatures, Siludi and Diluni brought some unfortunate news to everyone.

    "After our calculations and verifications, the distance between the main plane and the chaotic plane is rapidly closing, and they will collide with each other in the next few years or decades. Sir, we must find a way, otherwise the numbers on the main plane will  A billion creatures will die.¡±

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 832 What is a tree? This is a Void Tree

    "Shrunk to the end, wouldn't all the planes squeeze into the Chaos Plane and then collide into a ball?" Negris asked looking at the model calculated by Diluni and Siludi.

    Diluni nodded and said: "There is no need to squeeze into the Chaos Surface. When the void shrinks, the major planes will lose their balance and then collide together. If you are lucky, you can reach the Chaos Surface and collide again. If you are not lucky, you can reach the Chaos Surface and collide again."  If it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ve collided now, please contact the main plane and ask everyone to avoid it.¡±

    Although he said he was careful to avoid it, Diluni did not look relaxed at all, because he knew that this proposal was too ridiculous. In this plane no, a world-level catastrophe, where can you hide?

    Hiding to another plane?  Other planes also collide, such as the Danhai plane, the Abyss of Rest, etc. There are no barriers to the main plane, and you will die faster if you hide there.

    According to Diluni¡¯s idea, the safest thing is actually to hide in the Holy Heaven. The Holy Heaven can move independently and avoid plane collisions at any time, but he dare not mention it because it involves a question, who should be allowed to hide in it?  Old people and children?  Or someone from Meishen City?  Or a student of the stars?

    No matter who is allowed to hide in, it will be difficult for those guys from the College of Stars to take their turn. Should Ange be asked to ignore the people in Meishen City and save his College of Stars?  Diluni felt that he didn't have such a big face.

    To this day, he doesn¡¯t know that the Holy Kingdom is missing, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have this kind of distress.

    Secondly, hiding in the conch plane is the second safest, because the conch plane is very hard. This kind is based on the shell of the iron-scale scavenger, covering a large number of bones, and is compacted, soaked with soul energy, and finally metalized.  The plane is essentially equivalent to a metal skeleton, and plane collisions may not necessarily break it into pieces.

    If the water gods Tom and Loroka go back, the conch plane will even gain the ability to move autonomously, and there will be no need to worry about collisions.

    So Diluni is going to make this suggestion next and let the water god Tom and Loroka go back.

    But Ange knocked the little sapling on the head, nodded and said, "Okay, no more hitting."

    "Whawhy don't you bump into each other?" Diluni looked confused.

    "Negris was equally confused, because he didn't understand what Ange meant. He was so clueless, why didn't he hit him?

    Ange scratched his head in distress and said: "Old and small trees, support them and don't bump into them."

    "You mean, you let old trees and young trees support the structure of the plane? So that the planes won't collide with each other?" Nigris said with a frown on his face, an expression of disbelief on his face.

    ¡­¡­

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the elves' forest on the main plane, all the creatures in the forest were awakened from their sleep by the violent shaking. They looked in the direction of the World Tree in horror.

    I saw that the magnificent tree of life, which was as grand as the world's tallest peak, seemed to have been given water and fertilizer. It was growing vigorously again. It was raised to a height of thousands of meters, and it stopped after growing a large circle. However, this was just a stop of outward growth.  The downward growth has not stopped, and the rumbling vibrations have lasted for more than ten days.

    In the past ten days, the elves will find every day that the roots of the Tree of Life have become much thicker and the scope of the root system has expanded a lot.

    The same scene happened in the Danhai plane, the Abyss of Rest, the Conch plane, all the worlds where Ange planted the World Tree.

    The Starburst Plane is no exception, but the World Tree here is connected to the main trunk of Iron Sand City by small saplings, forming another large network.

    ¡­¡­

    After listening to Ange¡¯s description and Negris¡¯s translation, everyone was stunned, feeling as if they were hearing some fairy tale.

    "The World Tree stretches out its roots, spans space, and 'shakes hands' with the World Trees in other planes, so that they will not collide with each other? Is this what you mean?" Diluni asked in disbelief.

    Ange nodded.

    "Is it really possible? The plane is too big. Can a tree really support it? Sir, it's not that I don't believe in the God of Life. It's just that from a mechanical point of view, this is difficult to achieve.  How about we find a way to move everyone to the conch plane to be safer." Diluni said worriedly.

    Originally, Nigris was dubious, but when Diluni questioned it, it was not happy: "What is a tree? The Divine Tree of All Realms is also a tree. It can even support the void, let alone support the plane."  , the old tree is a Void Tree, only one level lower than the Divine Tree of All Realms, so there is nothing it can't hold on to."

    "But" Diluni couldn't understand, not to mention the old tree supporting the plane, even the sacred tree of the world supporting the void, he couldn't understand.

    For him, the description of ¡®the eternal divine light and the divine tree of all realms support the entire void¡¯ is ridiculous. He simply cannot understand how these two origins canSupport the void.

    It's just that the matter is none of his own. If he can't understand, he can understand it slowly. It won't affect him anyway, but it can't be done now. His relatives and friends are all on the main plane. How can hundreds of thousands of teachers and students understand it casually, without personally  One look at him made him feel uneasy.

    "I want to go back and take a look." Diluni said.

    Not only Diluni had this idea, but Lisa and others also had this idea. They were worried about the industry of Meishen City, for fear that a meteorite would fall and destroy Meishen City.

    But Lisa had unconditional trust in Ange. When Ange said it was okay, she believed it, but she still wanted to go back and have a look.

    Seeing that everyone had this idea, Ange called the big cat, and after a snarl, the big cat threw it on the ground and turned into a big ball of fur.

    Returning to the main plane, Diluni and Siludi rushed back to the Academy of Stars immediately.

    "Huh? Are you back? What happened?" Aubengli asked in surprise.

    "Grandma Aubengli, this is the right question for us to ask. Did something happen at home?" Siludi asked.

    "Nothing happened, except for small earthquakes from time to time, what are you referring to?" Aubengli said inexplicably.

    Seeing everyone's blank expressions, Diluni was relieved. No major disaster had happened in the main plane yet, so it was okay. Thinking of this, he said: "Ms. Obenli, I suggest that the Academy of Stars  Moving to the conch plane, the conch plane may be the safest place we can find in the next period of time"

    As soon as I said this, a star suddenly lit up in the sky. The brightness of the star was very high, and it was unusually abrupt in the dark night sky.

    Diluni's heart skipped a beat, and a gust of wind whipped up around his body, carrying him towards the astrological tower at high speed. Having been stargazing for many years, he knew the position of the stars very well. This star that suddenly lit up was absolutely in the same position as before.  No.

    However, the limitations of the astrology tower on the ground are very large. When Diluni aimed at the direction of the stars, he could only see a bright point, but could not tell what happened specifically.

    But with the star as the background, I could see the outline of something: "Is that shadow an irregular broken plane?"

    Diluni immediately focused on the irregular shadow. After recording and calculating from time to time, and after a period of calculation, he finally came to a conclusion.

    "Sure enough, it is a broken plane, and it is approaching the main plane. Oops, Master Ange also said that there will be no collision, and that the old tree can support it, how is it possible? I know it is unreliable, how can a tree be possible?  Can you hold up the plane? Huh? The Broken Plane has stopped?"

    Diluni complained while sorting out the records, preparing to report to Ange to see how to deal with the approaching fragment of the plane. However, when he glanced at the astrological mirror for the last time, he found that the shadow had stopped.  .

    Not only did it stop, the edge of the shadow also underwent some strange changes, as if something was growing on it.

    "Syludi, Siludi, come here, come here, open the space lens for me." Diluni shouted.

    Hiludi heard the call and rushed over, opening a space door in front of the front objective lens of the astrological mirror.

    Diluni's eyes passed through different crystal lens combinations such as eyepieces, prisms, concave and convex lenses, objective lenses, etc., passed through the space door, and finally landed on a broken plane. On the fragments of the plane, he saw thick vines growing slowly.  Growth, like a giant python, tightly entwining the fragments of the plane.

    Possibly because he noticed Diluni¡¯s gaze, the front end of the vine was raised and slowly shook in this direction.

    The exotic land reclamation of vegetable-growing skeletons (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 833 It¡¯s amazing to be fat

    This slowly swaying vine gave Diluni an inexplicable and strong shock.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It just felt strong, but he couldn't tell where it was strong.

    Now he truly feels the huge shock brought by the powerful strength. Ange can change the stars in the sky just by saying something casually.

    Stars are the field that Diluni has the deepest understanding of. For him, stars are irreversible, and they are omens that cannot be changed.

    Creatures on the plane can only look up, speculate, and adapt to the changes in the stars to survive the catastrophe. But now Ange only said one sentence, just five words, to change the stars and prevent the planet from changing.  A catastrophe on a surface level, what kind of ability is this?

    It can¡¯t even be described with miracles. Diluni himself is a god, a god of magic, a person who masters the highest secrets of magic, but he is not on the same level as this kind of existence who casually changes the stars.

    His initial understanding of Ange was just a group of abyssal refugees discussing at the plane security meeting, although in the end, Ange inexplicably became the leader of the security meeting.

    Six of the seven forces have colluded with him, but Guliani has been marginalized, but at most he is a being with similar strength to them.

    Just like your classmate in the magic apprenticeship, you will never think that he is anything special until one day he flies into the sky.

    This is how Diluni feels at the moment. How dare the abyss refugee who was discussed at the plane security meeting now be a being who can influence the stars?

    Nigris also felt incredible, but the object of his incredible belief was the old and young trees: "Are they so powerful now? Can they support a world on their own?"

    Ange said: "The Void Tree is fine."

    "You mean they can do it when they upgrade to a Void Tree? Then why didn't they do it before, and only now are they hurriedly opening it?" Negris asked in confusion.

    Ange tilted his head and said matter-of-factly: "The laws of nature."

    "What about now? Don't we need to follow the laws of nature now?" Negris asked.

    Ange patted his chest and said, "I violate the rules and gain weight."

    "Pfft - why do you, a dead skeleton, talk so irritatingly? Isn't it amazing how fat you are?" Nigris was angry.

    But it probably figured it out. The moment they evolved from old trees to small trees into void trees, they had the ability to cross planes and grow at will.

    The so-called Void Tree refers to a World Tree that allows its roots to penetrate space, grow to other planes, enjoy the power of life growth, and thereby strengthen itself.

    When the God of Life was still the World Tree, he commissioned Ange to sow its seeds everywhere, preparing each plane to grow its own branches, and Ange did it for it.

    Although this method is tricky, it can be carried out at the World Tree level, and it is even one of the keys to evolving into a Void Tree.

    The normal evolutionary process of the World Tree is to spread to the entire plane and transform the environment of the entire plane so that it can breed life. As life grows, the World Tree also enjoys the power of this growth.

    With the growth of power, when it is possible to cross planes, let the elves take its seeds and spread them to other planes, repeatedly transforming the environment - nurturing life - and enjoying the whole process of growth.

    It¡¯s just that something unexpected happened to the God of Life. The elves it raised regarded it as a god. Under the influence of human religion, they developed the idea of ??exclusiveness and monopoly. They actually violated the laws of nature and prevented the loss of its seeds.

    The God of Life let nature take its course and had no other ideas until the sapling appeared.

    The inner changes of the God of Life at that time were as follows:

    ?????????????????????????????????????

    Did my seeds germinate?  Still sending so many?  It¡¯s not that difficult.

    Planting trees?  Symbiosis?  God of planting?

    How aboutlet him help me plant a few trees?

    I have a child?  hehe¡­¡­

    This change restored youth to the withered heart of the God of Life, which was only nine thousand years away from death. After experiencing the insect disaster, he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and ran away from home.

    Originally, according to the normal process, the God of Life planted his branches in all major planes, slowly transformed them into the main plane that can breed life, and then enjoyed the growth of life and strengthened himself. This process may require tens of thousands of people.  Year.

    But things soon changed. Ange took the sapling to another world and planted its branches in the new world.

    So, the God of LifeBefore it became the Void Tree, it had crossed different worlds, creating a weight that the God of Life could not bear.

    But it couldn¡¯t bear it, but the sapling could. Praise of Life allowed it to discover the potential of the sapling, and it had a very good chance of evolving into a Void Tree before it did, which inspired it to move over even if it exhausted the vitality of the branch.

    When things got to this point, it was obvious that neither the God of Life nor the saplings could grow according to the normal process. Let nature take its course, and the God of Life gave up all kinds of measures and just wanted to use his knowledge.  and experience are imparted to the young saplings.

    Until the appearance of the Void War Tree brought news about the father plant.

    It does grow faster if you don¡¯t follow the normal process. After symbiosis with Ange¡¯s second immortal godhead, the God of Life, which has penetrated the space channel, is essentially a Void Tree.

    According to the normal process, it can already allow roots to cross space, penetrate into other planes, grow branches, and transform planes.

    But as mentioned before, these processes have been completed in advance, and now there are branches in all major planes. It feels like you have already received your salary before going to work, which is boring.

    Anyway, this is already the case, so let nature take its course. As long as it takes tens of thousands of years to change the environment of the plane and successfully breed life, it can connect the branches of the major planes and become a real void.  Tree.

    Although it is now a Void Tree, the process still needs to go through and let nature take its course.

    Unexpectedly, fate did not have the chance to let it go through the process naturally in the end. The void collapsed and the plane was in chaos, and the crisis of collision was about to happen. The God of Planting waved his hand and took out the fertilizer.

    "What's the use of fertilizer? They don't eat fertilizer." Nigris said angrily. After listening to the explanation of the old tree, it became even more angry. It also wanted to live a life of getting paid without working.  .

    "Life needs it." The God of Life said slowly: "The so-called fertilizer is just the elements for the growth of life. If you spread the elements into the abyss, there will always be tenacious lives that can thrive."

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you have fertilizers. What¡¯s even more amazing is that these fertilizers are sprinkled by the God of Life himself. He fertilizes himself to nourish himself and is self-sufficient.

    As long as there is vigorous life growing, old trees and saplings will continue to grow until they bind those chaotic planes.

    "Okay, the danger of plane collision has been removed for the time being, but the danger of void collapse is not. Sooner or later, the main plane and the starburst plane will be pulled into the chaotic plane, and they will still collide then. What should I do now? What do you have?  Is it a good idea?" Nigris asked.

    Ange scratched his head and said tentatively: "King?"

    "Don't wait for that old immortal to die. Waiting for him to collide with other planes is not reliable. We might as well rely on ourselves." Nigris said.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 834 That¡¯s it

    Ange scratched his head in confusion. In front of the immortal king, he felt that he was just a vegetable gardening skeleton. Can't he just let the king do things like saving the void?

    Isn¡¯t the king reliable?

    "Of course it's unreliable. Didn't you listen to everyone's analysis just now? The old man is probably stuck somewhere again. Now the will of the void can project consciousness, but he can't. He must be at a disadvantage. Let's quickly think of a way to save him.  Void, save him by the way." Nigris said.

    Ange scratched his head and thought in distress.

    Anthony couldn¡¯t help but snicker. Ange didn¡¯t hear the deep meaning, but he did. How could he ask Ange to save the void?  This is obviously asking Ange to quickly rescue the immortal king.

    It is not certain that the Immortal King has fallen, but it is certain that contact has been lost. Even Locke has lost contact.

    In addition, the source of darkness that has a direct soul connection with Ange cannot be contacted, so this is more difficult to judge.

    Theoretically, the fog of chaos cannot prevent soul contact, but the fog in the tidal state can. When the tide first started, the connection between the Chaos Holy Spirit Legion and the king was interrupted. At that time, Hailan and Lidali brought several  A soul that has a soul connection with the King.

    Therefore, after the origin of darkness leaves, the soul connection is also interrupted, and there is no way to judge whether it stays in the fog of chaos or is trapped somewhere else.

    The only thing that is certain is that it is not dead yet, and the nodes belonging to it in Ange's soul network have always remained intact.

    "The least likely thing to happen is the Big Mouth of the Abyss. How about we go find the Big Mouth of the Abyss and test it?" Anthony suggested.

    With the Undead Overlord and the Origin of Darkness in front of him, the Big Mouth of the Abyss will definitely not be so stupid as to take action himself, so it is probably fine.

    If you can find the Big Mouth of the Abyss, you can try to find out what happened. If you can't find it, it is very likely that it has also fallen.

    Whether you find it or not, you can get more information. Any answer can be found from bits and pieces of accumulated information.

    Having made a plan, everyone quickly prepared to evacuate. The guy who had been ignored finally couldn't help shouting: "Assholes, have you forgotten your promise? Let me out, you bastards!!"

    "Oh oh oh, I forgot, but I can't let you out. Your consciousness has been contaminated and will be replaced by someone else at any time. Letting you out is equivalent to letting a free-walking body go. It's better to stay underground."  Anthony said.

    "What pollution? My consciousness is contaminated? What are you talking about? Do you want to break your promise?" The chaotic consciousness yelled desperately, but the tone was involuntarily panicked.

    Anthony asked: "Did you feel nothing when you were invaded? But even if you didn't feel anything, from the blank memory of your sudden loss of consciousness, you may have guessed what happened to you. After all, this is the method you used.  It would be disrespectful to usurp someone else¡¯s property and then make excuses.¡±

    "III" The confused consciousness faltered a few times, each sound getting weaker and weaker. It was obvious that Anthony had poked a painful spot.

    It often uses this method to invade other creatures. Of course, it knows that the changes in the occupation are caused by the sudden loss of memory for a period of time. It is not that it does not know, it just does not want to admit it. After being exposed by Anthony, it was very panicked.  Is your consciousness really impure?

    No one wants to be invaded by others at any time and at any time. This kind of invasion cannot even be resisted.

    "Who is it? Who has polluted me?" Seeing Ange and his party about to leave, the confused consciousness suddenly asked.

    "The Will of the Void, it might be it." Anthony said this, then sacrificed his consciousness, wrapped his body and flew out of the plane, arriving outside the barrier.

    Riding on the super-speed snail, everyone circled around the edge of the Chaos Surface for a while, and soon found the body of the Abyss Mouth, which was like a black vortex.

    Unless you enter the mist of chaos, anyone can easily discover the Abyss Mouth's outstanding body.

    But even if you hide in the fog, it is much more difficult for the Abyss Mouth to hide than others, because it will suck all the nearby fog into the abyss, clear the surrounding fog, and you can find it once it enters this range.

    And if the mist sucks in too much, the mouth of the abyss cannot digest it, so it is impossible for its body to hide in it.

    Just when Nigris was about to move over, Anthony grabbed it: "You don't want to just pass by like this, do you?"

    Negris asked in confusion: "What else can we do? Do we have to pretend?"

    "If we swagger up like this, the abyss will beThe mouth is left with only two choices, break with the will of the void, or fight to the bitter end with us. What do you think it will choose?  "Anthony asked.

    "Break with the Will of the Void?" Nigris said with a sneer.

    ??Every ghost knows that the possibility of fighting them to the end is much greater than breaking up with the Will of the Void. There is no mandatory restraint between them and the Big Mouth of the Abyss, only a common interest - to eliminate the Will of the Void.

    But when your life is in danger, you won¡¯t care about interests.

    You can¡¯t go over in a swagger, so you have to go over aggressively. Ange set up an attack formation, with him in front, the little devil on the left, the light of creation on the right, and the sparks hovering far away, gathering the world-destroying sparks.

    As he slowly approached, Anthony in the formation shouted loudly: "Big Mouth of the Abyss, come out!"

    The dark vortex was slowly circling, but there was no reaction in the face of this formation.

    "Come out, Big Mouth of the Abyss! If you don't come out, we will launch an attack." Anthony said loudly.

    The dark vortex still has no change, no movement, no expansion.

    "Did the Big Mouth of the Abyss also fall?" Negris asked in a low voice.

    "Don't worry yet, Starfire, just smash it." Anthony said.

    The Spark Goddess hesitated for a moment: "Are you really going to smash it?"

    No matter what, Abyss Mouth was her last boss and one of the sources of the void, so she was a little panicked.

    ¡°Smash it, let us see your world-destroying spark.¡± Anthony said.

    ??Okay, the Spark Goddess continues to fly around, the sparks pushed above her head are getting bigger and bigger, and the fluctuations are getting stronger and stronger, until they reach the limit.

    Only then did the spark adjust its direction, pushing the world-destroying spark towards the vortex.

    The World-Destroying Spark fell into the vortex without any hindrance, flickered in the depths of the abyss, and then disappeared silently.

    Nigris and Anthony couldn't help but frowned: "That's it? Didn't you say that your World-Destroying Spark gives even the Big Mouth of the Abyss a headache? That's it?"

    Xinghuo panicked: "Master Abyss has a headache because he can't catch me, not because of my World-Destroying Starfire. Of course, it's quite painful to hit it with the World-Destroying Starfire. I can only hit it, but it can't catch up with me, so it's even more of a headache."  , but no matter what, I don¡¯t think I can cause harm to the abyss before I exhaust all my power.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, an angry roar came from the depths of the vortex: "Traitor! What are you doing? You actually offended me!"

    With this roar, a jet spurted out from the center of the vortex. At the top of the jet, the clone of the Big Mouth of the Abyss, and the new wings of darkness rushed out.

    ¡°It just looks like wings of darkness, but its body is many times larger. As soon as its wings flap, it rushes towards Ange and his party at extremely high speeds.

    Without saying a word, Ange and his party rode on the speeding snail and turned around and ran away. Naturally, the Big Mouth of the Abyss chased and escaped, and soon they fled into the depths of the mist of chaos without choosing a way.

    After entering the foggy area, Anthony signaled the speeding snail to slow down a little. At the same time, he looked back and saw that the Big Mouth of the Abyss, which was chasing after him, had also slowed down a little.

    Anthony signaled the speeding snail to slow down a little more, and then the Abyss Mouth also slowed down a little. The two sides just slowed down a little, and then slowly stopped.

    The two sides still maintain a tacit understanding, which is a good thing. Anthony left the speeding snail, floated out a few places, and then raised his voice and asked: "Lord Abyss, how are things going? Where is the immortal master?"

    Thank you book friend 20220722000103392, Lazy Pig Family for your reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 835: Is the energy level not enough? Is this so?

    Of course, Abyss Big Mouth knew what 'thing' Anthony was talking about, and said a little depressed: "You came to me in this way, and you must have realized that the mission failed. The undead master and the origin of darkness were trapped by the 'origin of darkness'.  Living."

    On the second source of darkness, Big Mouth of the Abyss deliberately emphasized the tone to show the difference between the two sources of darkness.

    Ange and his party, who had just experienced the invasion of consciousness, immediately understood: "You mean the original source of darkness is not dead? But the consciousness no longer belongs to the original source of darkness, and in turn, it has trapped the undead master and the source of darkness?"

    "It's almost the same meaning, but the origin of darkness is dead. Now this origin of darkness is a new origin of darkness that was shattered and kneaded with the power of the original origin of darkness. Therefore, the backup left by the origin of darkness has no effect at all.  No, instead he trapped the Immortal Lord and himself." Abyss Big Mouth said.

    "The original dark source Oops, there are so many dark sources. It's really troublesome. Let's do this. The original dark source is called the old black source. Now this one that has been re-kneaded is called the new black source. The one resurrected by Ange,  Those who have the memory of the origin of darkness are called Xiao Heiyuan."

    Nigris was confused by the multiple sources of darkness, so he decided to rename them first.

    Seeing that everyone accepted the new name, Negris said: "In other words, the old black source was killed and re-kneaded into a new black source, but its consciousness was separated by Ange and resurrected into a small one.  Heiyuan, now Xiao Heiyuan and Old Immortal are trapped by New Heiyuan, right?"

    This is much easier to understand, Abyss Big Mouth nodded.

    "Well, where are they trapped now? Is there any way to rescue them? How did you leave at that time?" Nigris asked a series of questions.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss did not answer directly, but said: "Even the Immortal Lord has fallen into the hands of the Will of the Void. What's the point of asking these questions? Even if there is a way to rescue them, can you do it? This is terrible  It¡¯s not like you used to deal with me, just use tricks.¡±

    Nigris was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean? What kind of trick? Are you not convinced that you lost? If you don't tell me, how can I"

    Anthony stopped Nigris with a smile and said with a smile: "Lord Abyss wants to see our true strength."

    Some things are really innate, and even if you live for a hundred thousand years, it will be useless. In terms of understanding people's hearts, even if Nigris lives for another million years and lives until the void collapses, he will still be inferior to Anthony, the thousand-year-old magic stick.

    Anthony knew what the Big Mouth of the Abyss meant as soon as he heard it. He smashed it with sparks, forced it out, and then entered the foggy area together and stopped tacitly, which meant that the Big Mouth of the Abyss was willing to contact them.

    But for the Abyss Mouth, what it wants to know most is whether it is necessary to continue. Even the undead master has fallen into the hands of the enemy. What qualifications do you small characters have to be enemies of the Will of the Void?

    If it stops now, even if the Will of the Void has doubts, it will not be able to turn against it because it has not grasped the current situation and has no evidence.

    But if you continue and people like Ange are caught because they are too weak, then you might as well just go back to sleep now. Being dragged to death by your pig teammates is the most frustrating way to die in the entire void.

    Anthony discussed it with Ange in a low voice, and Ange nodded.

    After Anthony got out of the way, he took out a black stone the size of a finger.

    Nigris was shocked: "Zobada, why are you still hiding this thing? Aren't you afraid of being contaminated by it? Where are you hiding it?"

    Ange said: "The realm of preservation is not afraid of isolation."

    Ange showed the black stone and saw that the surface of the black stone was wrapped in a layer of resin. The resin was semi-soft and a little sticky. When rolled on the ground, all the dust would stick to it. There was really no fear of the black stone falling off.  .

    "Hey, where did you get the gum? This method is quite good, but that is not the realm of preservation, that is the realm of war and peace, which is not for you to preserve freshness." Nigris said angrily.

    "Keep it fresh." Ange said firmly, and then lightly poked Nigris, causing Nigris to fly hundreds of meters away.

    Anthony immediately retreated a few hundred meters to Nigris' side. He had taken out the Eternal Black Stone. Would he have to summon Tom and Loroka to light the Black Stone?

    However, contrary to everyone's expectations, Ange just casually placed the black stone in his palm, then clasped his fingers together and pinched his palms inwards.

    The powerful force stretched all the foreign objects on Ange's hands, revealing two dark hand bones. On the hand bones, little stars were circling at an accelerated speed.

    The palm of his hand suddenly lit up, and a dazzling force burst out.?, transmitted through the bone sutures.

    Everyone was stunned, and Nigris was even more shocked. He shouted in his heart: No, the dead skeleton rubbed the black stone with bare hands?  !  Is he crazy?  Didn¡¯t it say that the instant it ignites is 10 million degrees?

    Let alone 10 million degrees, even 10,000 degrees is an unimaginable temperature. Can Ange's black crystal body withstand such a temperature?

    But it could only shout in its heart, because the moment it opened its mouth, it found that the space had solidified.

    "Onetwothreeat the seventh second, Ange pushed his hands forward, and an indescribable column of terrifying energy was pushed out of Ange's hands and shot past a few meters away from the mouth of the abyss.

    The terrifying heat radiated away, and half of Abyss Mouth's body was ignited. The remaining half of his body was sluggishly fanning the remaining half of his black wings, and he was at a loss.

    The energy pillar broke through a straight line in the fog of chaos. Wherever it passed, all the fog of chaos disappeared and was evaporated directly.

    After standing stunned for a long time, the Abyss opened his mouth with difficulty and asked: "What kind of power do you have?"

    Ange scratched his head and said: "I didn't give him a name."

    The voice of Abyss Big Mouth became even more bitter: "Did you just master it?"

    Ange nodded, then turned around and asked, "What's your name?"

    Before Negris could respond, Abyss Mouth couldn't help but said: "How about calling it the Eternal Light Wave? This is the last ray of the Eternal Divine Light."

    "No, it's too unimpressive." Nigris flew over: "Such a powerful move must have a cool name. For now, let's call it: Super Invincible Void Endless Billions of Degrees of Fiery Dazzling (Omitted also  Fifty words that I didn¡¯t think of yet) Eternal Divine Light Wave, let Luther come up with the details.¡±

    Abyss Big Mouth was amazed and agreed deeply: "It is indeed cool, let's call it this, but it is too strong, and the energy level is not enough. If it were my body, I wouldn't make a sound even if it was hit like this."

    Ange is scratching his head, isn¡¯t his energy level enough?  So I took out another black stone the size of a watermelon. Is this enough?

    Just now it was only the size of a finger, but now he took out the size of a watermelon. Just when he was about to fire another shot, the Big Mouth of the Abyss stopped him: "Enough, enough, enough energy. You have dug the grave of the eternal divine light."  Bar."

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 836: What element is the perpetual motion machine?

    "Give me some." Abyss Mouth pointed at the eternal black stone in Ange's hand.

    Ange picked up a little bit about the size of a grain of rice and threw it to it, which made Abyss frown: "This is too 'a little bit'."

    Ange didn¡¯t bother to care what it said, and just stuffed the rest back into the divine realm.

    While the Big Mouth of the Abyss was observing the Eternal Black Stone, Anthony asked: "From your tone, it seems that you know these stones. What are they? Are they the bodies of the Eternal Divine Light?"

    Abyss Big Mouth nodded: "So to speak, where did you find it?"

    Anthony responded: "I picked it up on a small drifting meteorite. How do you know it is the body of the eternal divine light? Can't it be a naturally formed stone?"

    Abyss Mouth looked up at him, and Anthony immediately realized that he had asked the wrong question. Obviously, these black stones were not naturally formed, so Abyss Mouth had such an expression.

    However, Abyss Big Mouth said: "You can say it is naturally formed, just like the sacred trees floating everywhere in the void, aren't they formed naturally? This 'nature' is called the sacred tree of all realms."

    Yes, aren¡¯t the sacred trees of all realms and the eternal divine light part of nature?  The things they left behind were not ¡®naturally¡¯ formed.

    "These black stones are the dregs burned by the Eternal Divine Light, so they can only be obtained from the corpse of the Eternal Divine Light. Where did you dig up its corpse?" Abyss Big Mouth asked.

    "No, they say they picked it up on a small drifting meteorite. It's just such a big piece. It's gone after use. Didn't it mean that the eternal divine light exploded? How could there be a corpse?" Anthony responded without changing his expression.  arrive.

    Although the Big Mouth of the Abyss is the original ancient god, it does not have the ability to see through people's hearts. What's more, even if it can see through people's hearts, it is useless. An old magician like Anthony can make his heart become unwavering at any time. Even the Eye of Truth can't  Can't see through his lies.

    Abyss Big Mouth glanced at Anthony suspiciously, but didn't see any clues, so he could only say: "Even if it is blown into pieces, each fragment will be larger than ordinary plane fragments. If you only pick up so many, then even  The crumbs don¡¯t even count.¡±

    "Ah? The crumbs don't count? I thought it was a lot. After all, if we adults rub it with our bare hands, we can release something we have never seen before" Anthony recalled it carefully before continuing: "Super invincible  The endless, billions of degrees of fiery and dazzling waves of ancient divine light in the void.¡±

    ¡°If I rub it together, I wonder if I can make you hum, Lord Abyss?¡± Anthony asked with a smile.

    Abyss Big Mouth's face twitched, and he said depressedly: "I will shout very loudly."

    "By the way, this black stone can also pollute consciousness. Will it be polluted if you hold it like this?" Anthony asked as if he suddenly remembered.

    Of course, this is not a sudden thought, but it can reveal more information, Anthony did it on purpose.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss is just a clone, so he is not afraid of being contaminated. What¡¯s more, the majestic original ancient god cannot be contaminated if he touches the black stone.

    If the pollution of the Black Stone is really that strong, then all of them are contaminated now, because when they first encountered the Black Stone, everyone touched it.

    Abyss Big Mouth said disapprovingly: "It's just assimilation and affinity, just don't have long-term contact with it, isolate it, or ignite it."

    As he spoke, Abyss Big Mouth showed off how he pinched the black stone. There was an energy barrier between his fingers and the black stone, and they were not in direct contact with it.

    Anthony nodded: "So it's assimilation and affinity? What is assimilation and affinity?"

    "The big mouth of the abyss feels like vomiting blood, but you still nod if you don't understand?"  It didn't know that Anthony nodded because he wanted to extract more information.

    After thinking about it, Abyss Big Mouth said: "I heard Alba say that creatures in the plane have a kind of power called magic, which mobilizes various elements in the plane to do work, thereby generating power beyond the limits of species.  , Really? Can you?"

    Anthony gestured with his fingers to cover a little bit, and said modestly: "I know a little bit."

    "That's good. If you know magic, you should know that elemental affinity is to assimilate the body with the elements, resulting in higher affinity, which can more conveniently control the elements. Blackstone also has this effect, but it assimilates and affinities are  Awareness, and taking the initiative." Abyss Big Mouth said.

    In fact, when they heard the words "Assimilate the body with the elements", Ange, Anthony and Nigris suddenly understood. They even instantly understood why the consciousness of chaotic consciousness was replaced by the will of the void. Isn't this the element in magic?  Deprivation?

    Higher level magician, has a higher affinity for elements. When in the same space as a low-level magician, the nearby elements will be more easily controlled by a high-level magician.

    If the difference in strength is too great, low-level magicians may even be unable to cast magic because they cannot grab elements. This phenomenon is called elemental deprivation. If a high-level magician takes the initiative to perform it, it is magic - elemental dispersion.

    The chaotic consciousness was deprived of control by the will of the void because its affinity with the body was not high enough. This affinity was mediated by the black stone.

    "Sure enough, it is it." Anthony was even more sure now. The projected consciousness was the will of the void, because the black stone is the residue of the eternal divine light, and the will of the void is the consciousness born from the eternal divine light. What else can have the affinity with the black stone?  It's higher than that.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Abyss Big Mouth talked about everything he knew, showing a good willingness to cooperate, and also answered many of Ange and others' confusion about the void.

    "They were trapped in the realm of absolute darkness, which is the world of darkness. Originally, they would have been swallowed by absolute darkness, but because of you." Having said this, the Abyss Big Mouth looked at Ange: "Because you were resurrected.  Xiao Heiyuan, if they haven¡¯t been swallowed up, they won¡¯t die for a while.¡±

    Having said this, the Big Mouth of the Abyss suddenly sneered: "Little Black Source still wants to snatch the control of absolute darkness. Hey, it ignores the huge gap between energy levels. It feels like a little beholder holding a  I went to open the door of the treasure house with the key, but it was held by a finger, and even after I opened the lock, it could not open the door."

    Anthony nodded thoughtfully: "Then what we have to do is give it strength and help it open the door?"

    Abyss Big Mouth clapped his hands: "Yes, give it power and help it open the door. It is the origin of darkness, and it needs the power of darkness."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Abyss Big Mouth suddenly opened its mouth, it instantly opened a big mouth with a diameter of three meters, which is still larger than its current size. It¡¯s like a trumpet suddenly blooming, very scary.

    Immediately, it spit out a black vortex, a vortex with a diameter of one meter. As soon as the vortex appeared, all the light within two meters nearby was swallowed up by it.

    The big mouth of the abyss returned to its original state, looking at the small black vortex with some heartache, and said: "The only way I can think of is to fill this abyss ball with the power of darkness, and then find a way to send it into the realm of absolute darkness. I will use the abyss ball  Once it¡¯s out, it¡¯s up to you how to fill it up, whether you steal it or buy it, fill it up.¡±

    Anthony and Nigris looked at each other: "That's it?"

    "Haha, let's wait until half a year is filled. Don't wait too long. I don't know how long the little black source can last. If it dies, the undead master will have to fight the dark realm." Abyss Big Mouth said disdainfully  arrive.

    It¡¯s easy to get a little bit of dark power, but if you want to collect a large amount and fill the abyss, apart from the source of darkness itself, the Big Mouth of the Abyss doesn¡¯t know who else can do it.

    Anthony and Negris turned back to look at Ange at the same time, and saw Ange nodding.

    Nigris suddenly became more confident, put his hands on his hips and said, "Hmm, let me show you what an elemental perpetual motion machine is."

    "Just you?" Abyss frowned.

    Nigris put his hands on his hips and floated to the side arrogantly, letting Ange out behind him.

    Thank you 202205101853501 for your reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 837: Do you see where his right hand is?

    Abyss Mouth looked at Ange with doubt. It is true that the wave of eternal divine light just now shocked it, but it was the power of the eternal divine light. Without the black stone, Ange would not be able to release this powerful power.

    And its request is actually exaggerated, with a bit of deliberate embarrassment. In fact, there is no need to fill the abyss ball. Filling half or even one-third is enough. It should be enough for the dark origin to "open the door"  , saying that it was full just to test Ange¡¯s limits.

    If you want to fill this abyss ball within half a year, it will only be possible unless the true form of the dark origin comes in person.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss decided to ignore the elemental perpetual motion machine, fearing that Nigris would brag and cause trouble, and reminded him again: "I don't care about chickens. Half a year, you only have half a year. If you are not satisfied, we we will  Think of another way."

    Anthony glanced at the Big Mouth of the Abyss meaningfully. Of course he could hear the tentative meaning in the words of the Big Mouth of the Abyss, but what he didn't expect was that it didn't say it wouldn't cooperate after it couldn't fulfill its request. Instead, it was ready to change to another one.  A way.

    It seems that it is the Will of the Void that wants to die the most.

    Ange floated forward and pressed down on the abyssal ball. A series of dark element missiles immediately formed in front of him and shot towards the abyssal ball, disappearing directly into the darkness.

    Nigris counted silently and nodded with satisfaction. The frequency of fifty rounds per second was higher than before. He couldn't help but whisper: "This damn skeleton, every improvement is made secretly."

    Hearing its murmur, Anthony couldn't help but sigh: "The main thing is that adults are too serious. If anyone can learn something new like adults, they can try and compare it thousands of times without stopping.  Progress, look, here it comes again.¡±

    After Ange fired the dark element missiles for a while, he tilted his head, stopped, thought for a moment, and then continued to fire, but what he fired was no longer the dark element missiles, but jets.

    Nigris looked at it for a while and said: "The frequency has increased, to sixty-two rounds per second. It seems to have omitted the compression of the missile and directly threw out the dark elements."

    Anthony nodded: "There is indeed no need to compress it into a missile. After all, it does not need destructive power. All it needs is the dark element itself."

    Ange flicked the jet of dark elements for a while, then suddenly dispersed his thoughts and no longer focused on the abyss ball. The jet began to become messy and no longer accurately fell to the same point on the abyss ball, but roughly towards the abyss.  The ball flew in random directions.

    "If you don't work hard, you start playing again. This dead skeleton Huh? The frequency has increased again, sixty-eight rounds per second? What's going on?" Nigris just muttered a few words, but found that the situation was the same as what he saw  does not match.

    Anthony said hesitantly: "My lord, it seems that he has given up his gaze and focused more on the induction of dark elements. Because the abyss ball has its own devouring effect, as long as it is shot into a certain range, the dark elements will naturally be devoured."  Get in."

    "It seems like this," Nigris muttered. "You don't even need to lock eyes."

    At this moment, the little devil behind him suddenly shouted weakly: "Abyss Lord Abyss, your wings."

    As the former member of the Abyss Mouth, the Little Demon King and the Spark Goddess, the Light of Creation was in a very awkward mood, and tried to shrink back as much as possible, not to face the Abyss Mouth, and pretended not to be seen.

    Abyss Big Mouth was equally embarrassed and had to turn a blind eye. Now he was a little surprised when he heard the words of the little devil. He was stunned for a moment before looking at his wings.

    The clone of the Big Mouth of the Abyss is called the Wings of Darkness. Its biggest feature is its large dark element wings. At this moment, you can see that the edges of the wings are visibly dissipating, and they soon become uneven.

    "Thisis this deprivation? He is depriving me of my control over the dark elements? Are you kidding me?" Abyss Big Mouth said in astonishment.

    Who is that?  Abyss, one of the original ancient gods, even if this is just its clone, it cannot be deprived of its control over the elements, right?

    With concentration, his attention fell on the wings, and the dissipating dark element wings immediately stabilized.

    Abyss Big Mouth secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, he was deprived of elements because he didn't pay attention. As long as he cheered up, the elements were still under control.

    Turning my attention to Ange again, I found that Ange also opened a pair of wings at some point. How come he also has wings?

    Ange slowly flapped his wings. The wings hatched from the holy armor eggs opened wider and wider, and then became thinner and thinner. Finally, they became as thin as cicada wings, like butterfly wings.

    Negris frowned and muttered: "A pair of wings appeared on the spot? Why? Could it be that the surrounding dark elements can no longer keep up with his consumption and the receiving area needs to be expanded?"

    &nbsp; Anthony asked: "Lord Naig, is there any way to measure dark elements?"

    Anthony cannot sense the dark element. In fact, many people cannot sense the dark element, including the Chaos Holy Spirit Legion.

    They can use the dark elements purely because of the wings of darkness on their backs, which are the tools given to them by the Big Mouth of the Abyss. Without the tools, they themselves cannot sense the dark elements.

    The same goes for many ancient gods, because their innate ability can utilize dark elements, but they may not necessarily be able to perceive dark elements, just like humans can breathe, but cannot sense oxygen.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss can sense dark elements. It can sense that Ange's location has become a whirlpool of dark elements, and the surrounding dark elements are constantly pouring towards Ange.

    It¡¯s just that at the beginning, the scope of the ¡®vortex¡¯ was relatively small. Now after spreading the wings, the scope of the vortex is based on the wings, expanding dozens of times.

    "There are so many ways." Abyss Big Mouth muttered secretly, but had to watch carefully to avoid missing any details, and then it discovered a problem.

    If it watches carefully, the wings of darkness will dissipate involuntarily, and its attention will return to the wings. Ange may slightly change his technique, and it will slip out if he is not careful, and it is easy to fail to catch it.

    Some of the changes in Ange's techniques are very slight, such as giving up the "eye locking". It is easy to ignore it if you don't pay attention.

    Realizing that he seemed to have overlooked some details again, because the speed of Ange's jet increased again, he hesitated for a moment, looked around, and found that no one was paying attention to it, so he calmly put away the Wings of Darkness.  .

    Okay, now I don¡¯t have to worry about being distracted, I can concentrate on watching.

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Anthony suddenly whispered to Nigris: ¡°Lord Nigris, have you noticed that the fog of chaos seems to be disappearing too.¡±

    Nigris was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately looked around and nodded: "Don't tell me, I didn't notice it. The surrounding fog of chaos has become much thinner. I didn't feel that the fog of chaos was thrown into the abyss ball. This damn skeleton should  He won¡¯t be doing two things at once, filling the abyss ball with dark elements and filling the space with chaotic fog, right? Have you seen where his right hand is?¡±

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 838 Wang is chasing others to chop

    Two months later, Ange suddenly stopped and said: "It's full."

    Abyss, who was almost asleep, trembled violently, looked up, and said in confusion: "Oh, it's full, the speed is okay, although it is much slower than me, but it's normal. After all, this is not a power you are familiar with.  , I think back then"

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss boasted without changing its expression. Although it boasted on its lips, it was still very frightened in its heart. After only two months, its surprise had already calmed down and it had become accustomed to it.

    At this moment, Ange looks no different from two months ago. Even the fog of chaos is much denser. But as long as you look outside, you can see that one after another, the angels of the Chaos Holy Spirit are arranged in a radial pattern around them.  In the void, a few hundred meters apart, one body was flapping its wings vigorously.

    The air flow fanned by each Chaos Holy Spirit is weak, but one after another, the Holy Spirits connected in a line flap their wings in a special way, and the mist on this 'line' will continue to be accelerated, moving faster  speed towards the center point.

    With Ange as the center point, the Chaos Holy Spirit formed a 'line' extending out, greatly speeding up the speed at which the fog gathered towards the center.

    What you see is only the fog gathering, but the invisible dark elements also gather together, and then they are turned into jets, and they are thrown into the abyss ball.

    Seeing this speed, Abyss Big Mouth knew that the Abyss Ball would be filled up quickly. However, as the fog was replenished, the surrounding fog did not decrease, so Abyss Big Mouth did not realize that in addition to dark elements, there were more  Much of the fog of chaos also disappeared.

    This is the time Ange has harvested the most mist, because he broke the limitations of the abyss and expanded the absorption range countless times with the help of the Holy Spirit of Chaos.

    This is not only an expansion of the absorption range, but also an expansion of the replenishment range. Dark elements and fog elsewhere can be replenished in a wider range.

    With the fog of chaos and the ability to grow vegetables quietly, Ange felt that he could stay here for a long time. Unexpectedly, the abyss ball was full in just two months. It was so small.

    It may be the first time that someone dislikes the small size of the abyssal ball.

    The abyss ball at this moment has changed from the big hole that swallowed the light before, to a watermelon-sized, solid energy ball. It may have been filled up, so it no longer swallows the surrounding light, and it can be seen with the naked eye.  boundary.

    "Is this the Abyss Ball?" Anthony looked at it carefully several times and saw no clues, but he stopped the hand stretched out by the Abyss Mouth:

    "Lord Abyss, it took us two months to fill this ball, so let us hold it."

    Abyss Big Mouth was stunned for a moment: "But the Abyss Ball is mine."

    ¡°The bag containing the gold coins cannot determine the ownership of the gold coins.¡± Anthony said with a smile.

    "Butbut you don't know how to use it, right?" Abyss Big Mouth felt something was wrong, but for a moment he didn't know how to refute.

    Anthony smiled and said: "Is it difficult? Master Abyss, please teach us how to use this Abyss Ball. I believe it won't be difficult."

    The big mouth of the abyss sucked hard, and the surrounding light dimmed several degrees, and then reluctantly nodded.

    It¡¯s just an abyss ball. You can make several more if necessary. Calculating it this way, the dark element inside is indeed more rare. It took an origin body more than two months.

    "First do this, and then throw it out." The method taught by the Big Mouth of the Abyss is very simple, but in the end it warned: "Be sure to throw it far away, and don't throw it next to anyone, otherwise it will release  The dark element can destroy everything."

    "Oh? Destroy everything? Can your body be destroyed too?" Seeing the Abyss Mouth change his expression suddenly, Anthony said with a smile: "Just kidding, since even your body can be destroyed, then let's use the Abyss Ball  Can't you just smash the will of the void? Is the will of the void harder than your body?"

    There were several traps in Anthony's sentence, but the angry Abyss Big Mouth didn't hear it at all. He just said angrily: "Then you have to make sure that the one you hit is its body. If you hit it wrong, you will be prepared.  You will no longer be able to use this method to rescue the Immortal Lord."

    "Oh, I understand, sir, let's put it away." Anthony said.

    Ange did not take the abyss ball into the dimensional space, but threw the abyss ball to the sapling. The sapling reached out its true leaves and hugged the abyss ball. When there were not enough leaves, it began to grow vines, and finally the abyss ball was trapped.  Wrapped tightly.

    When these leaf vines stretched out again, the abyss ball was gone, and no one knew where it was stored.

    Abyss Big Mouth looked at the saplings with envy: "This is a virtual world."A tree, right?  You actually have a void tree.  "

    "Two." Ange said.

    This inexplicable sentence made Abyss Dazui stunned for a moment. After understanding it, he suddenly became jealous: "Each world can only grow one Void Tree. It is still small now. When it grows up and lives with you,  You will have the ability to support the entire world like a tree in the void."

    Ange tilted his head and was about to say something when Anthony suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, the little sapling is the treasure of all of us. Lord Abyss, why don't we discuss the timing of releasing the Abyss Ball first? Trapped  Where is the place of the Immortal Lord? What is the situation like?"

    Anthony asked as he pulled Abyss Mouth aside.

    Nigris took advantage of the situation and pulled Angela aside and whispered: "Don't say anything outside. Big Mouth is not our ally. It just wants to kill the Will of the Void, so it reluctantly cooperates with us."

    "Oh." Ange nodded, then looked at the sapling and said doubtfully: "Support the world?"

    The little sapling opened its opposite true leaves and said: …À…À¡ª¡ªYeah!

    ¡­¡­

    Everything was ready and the abyss ball was filled. Everyone set out to the place where the undead master and the source of darkness were trapped. Then something embarrassing happened.

    "The positions seem to have drifted. They are no longer in their original places." Abyss Big Mouth said awkwardly.

    "What do you mean? Are they gone?" Nigris asked in confusion.

    "No, it's drifting. The entire void is always moving. Even if it stays still, its position will continue to change. A few months have passed, and they are no longer in their original position." Abyss Big Mouth said awkwardly  arrive.

    Anthony was a little speechless. Such a low-level question was ignored. This big mouth is really unreliable: "Then what should we do now? Should we look for it separately?"

    Abyss Big Mouth said awkwardly: "If we look for it separately, how do we notify others if we find it?"

    This is the depth of the mist of chaos, and the tide has not stopped. Even if there is a soul connection, the message cannot be transmitted if the distance is too far, so once they are separated, they will probably never find each other again.

    "What should we do? Can we just try our luck by flying around like headless flies?"

    "That's probably the only thing that should be possible. What is a fly?"

    "It's just a stupid thing that will twist its own head off if it rubs its face."

    "Tear your head off? It's really stupid, but why do I feel like you are scolding me?"

    "How is that possible? Lord Abyss, you are thinking too much."

    The rigorous plan was stuck on such a low-level mistake. Anthony couldn't help but get a little angry. He said something strange and angry, but Ange suddenly pointed in a certain direction: "Over there."

    I don¡¯t know when, Ange¡¯s new wings have opened. The gossamer-like wings flap slowly, capturing the faintest changes in dark elements in the void.

    Following the direction pointed by Ange, the group of people moved forward quietly, and soon found that the fog of chaos in front was getting thinner and thinner.

    They quietly approached and came to a hollow area without fog at all. From a distance, they saw a huge mass of dark elements, which was chopped to pieces by the undead master carrying a scythe, and at the same time let out an angry roar.

    Hey, isn¡¯t this scene right?  Isn't the king trapped?  Why does it feel like the king is chasing others to kill?

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 839 Let¡¯s not move

    If Ange¡¯s fighting style is accurate, then the style of the Immortal King is domineering and fierce. Every energy flow thrown out of the dark element energy group is split by the Immortal Scythe.

    Or in a tactical retreat, he slashed with a knife and then split in the air. People who didn't know better thought that what the king was wielding was not a sickle, but an axe.

    A black shadow repeatedly rushed out of the energy group, and angrily fought with the undead king. In a burst of chopping, the black shadow's body was split into seventeen or eighteen pieces, and fell back into the energy group. After a while,  A new black shadow rushed out from the energy group.

    The whole process is repeated over and over again, and it seems to have been going on for a long time.

    Seeing that there was no danger to the king, Ange and the others immediately retracted into the mist, hid quietly, and observed from a distance.

    Anthony and Negris do not have the ability to observe too far away, let alone observe quietly. They can only share Ange's vision, leaving the Abyss Mouth to observe in his own way.

    In the fog of chaos, perception is a very important ability. Even if you can see ten meters farther than others, you can still gain a huge advantage.

    As for those who have narrow vision, they will not survive long in the fog of chaos, and they often die without knowing how.

    As soon as Anthony and Negris shared Ange's field of vision, they immediately discovered that Ange's field of vision had changed again. In the past, Ange's far field of vision was composed of dotted lines. When encountering matter or force fields, they would be distorted and the matter would be distorted.  and force field highlighted.

    But now, Ange's field of vision is filled with countless small dots. These small dots combine to form matter and force fields. As long as those things change, these small dots will radiate away, forming an image similar to a lattice.

    Anthony muttered directly in the soul network: "How does this look like some kind of energy wave diagram?"

    "Dark element." Ange said.

    Nigris was surprised: "Have you learned to use the fluctuations of dark elements to observe the outside world?"

    Ange didn¡¯t speak, but Nigris, who knew his habits, had already guessed that he was either shaking his head or nodding.

    Dark elements are ubiquitous and highly penetrating. It is indeed a good way to observe the outside world. However, you need to get used to what you observe. It cannot show clear outlines and colors of objects, and it has no light and shadow effects. It can only continuously radiate.  Open the dot array.

    But at the same time, the details are particularly rich. Every movement of the undead master and the new black source, the movement of the fingers, and even the ripples of the words can be presented in this way.

    I saw a very regular fluctuation radiating from Xin Heiyuan's body, and then Xin Heiyuan's angry voice reached everyone's ears: "Damn Undead Lord, why aren't you tired?! Two or three  It¡¯s been a month, aren¡¯t you tired?!¡±

    "Haha, I'm not tired, but it's a bit boring. You only have a few moves here and there. Do you have any new moves? Let's try some new ones for fun." The king said calmly.

    "Damn it, I asked you why you are not tired, but you asked me to change my moves? Where does your power come from? Why can't you use it up in three months?" Xin Heiyuan roared with an expression of a collapsed worldview.

    The king held a huge scythe, scratched his head with the tip of the blade, and said lightly: "You call me the Immortal Lord. Of course my power comes from the immortal soul. You don't think you can use this"  If you trap me in the breaking realm, you can consume me to death, right?"

    "Damn it, how can there be any soul here!?" Xin Heiyuan roared angrily.

    "Haha, wouldn't it be enough to chop you to death? Change your posture, otherwise it will be very boring." The king smiled, but his attack was not slow at all, and he chopped the approaching black shadow into seventeen or eight pieces in three or five strokes.  .

    In Ange¡¯s soul network, Anthony and Negris exchanged opinions quickly: ¡°His Majesty doesn¡¯t seem to need our help. I feel like he can handle it by himself.¡±

    "Why not do it if it can be done? It has been delayed for almost three months. Are you really not afraid of being consumed to death? Where can he replenish his soul energy? He has not established a soul network on the chaotic plane, and there are no people to dedicate their strength to him."  Gris said.

    "That's right. Your Majesty has not established a soul network on the Chaos Side, but it is much more powerful than before. Where does your Majesty's power come from? It's not all from plundering those ancient gods, right? How many ancient gods does he have to kill?"  Anthony couldn't help but speak.

    "Didn't you listen to what Little Demon King Xinghuo said? All the ancient gods who met him were chopped down by him. Think about how long he has been here on the Chaos side? It can't be more than eight hundred years at most. Eight hundred years are just a blink of an eye to the Ancient Gods on the Chaos side.  In the blink of an eye, he became known as the undead lord in such a short period of time, and I can¡¯t even imagine how many people he killed.¡± Nigris complained.

    &nbsp; "But no matter how many times His Majesty chopped down, he is still suffering from the current situation. Have you noticed that after Xin Heiyuan was chopped down, his body fell back into the mass of dark elements. In other words, Xin Heiyuan had almost no  Attrition, if it continues like this, His Majesty will be consumed to death by it one day." Anthony said worriedly.

    "Then why don't you get it done quickly? Why are you procrastinating?" Nigris said angrily.

    "Maybe there are some concerns. If Xiao Heiyuan and Locke are not here, will they be trapped in the energy group?" Anthony guessed.

    The two discussed it for a long time, but could not come up with a solution, so they had to exit the soul network and asked Abyss Mouth: "This situation seems to be different from what we imagined. What should we do now?"

    Abyss opened his hands and said, "Your immortal master doesn't seem to need help."

    "Yes, your majesty is in such a stalemate right now. Maybe he has some concerns. Let's find a way to rescue Xiao Heiyuan and Locke first. This may relieve your majesty's worries. You know the power of the dark origin better. Is there any way to save them?  Rescue him? Can he use the abyss ball?" Anthony asked.

    Abyss Big Mouth quickly waved his hand: "No, no, you can't use the Abyss Ball in this situation, otherwise it will be equivalent to sending energy to the New Black Source. Before I lost contact with the Little Black Source and the Undead Master, I was still in the 'pull the door'  stage, so I thought of using this method, but now the door is blocked and the deadlift will collapse."

    "What should we do?" Anthony asked distressedly. This uncontrollable situation made him uncomfortable. He has always been the kind of person who has multiple plans for any situation, but now this situation is far beyond his understanding.  I don¡¯t even know what method will work, let alone a plan.

    "How about we take a look again?" The Big Mouth of the Abyss is also very troubled. It has always been the kind of person who swallows everything into the abyss. If the ultimate goal is not the will of the void, it will not be so cautious.

    At this time, Nigris suddenly raised a finger, whispered ¡®shhh¡¯, and gestured in the direction of Ange,

    Everyone looked over and saw Ange shrinking his head, touching the side and back cautiously and lightly.

    "He seems to have found something, let's not move."

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 840 So many ¡®crops¡¯

    Ange touched it quietly. He was using dark elements to perceive the outside world. This is a passive perception method, but it has strong penetrability and is very practical in foggy environments.

    If you stay still, forget it. Whenever there is movement, there will be energy fluctuations radiating away immediately. It is very conspicuous when the fluctuations are regular, which is equivalent to an effect similar to dynamic vision.

    Just now Ange discovered that something in the mist hummed disdainfully. Although the fluctuations were very weak, they were the most regular ones. He was immediately discovered by Ange.

    After moving a certain distance, Ange suddenly melted into the mist.

    Originally, his movement was pushing against the mist, just like moving in water, which would push away the water flow, but now he merged into the mist, and the mist passed through his bones, as if he had melted.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss, who had been watching him, immediately noticed this change and asked in a low voice in surprise: "Why did it become virtual?"

    Anthony and Negris ignored it and whispered there: "The fog of chaos can pass through the body of Sombra. Your Excellency uses this characteristic to prevent the fog of chaos from being stirred up."

    "I'm really impressed. He can use this characteristic. Why is this dead skeleton so smart? Where did he learn it? Especially the dark element skills, no one taught him?" Nigris complained.

    "Uh, Lord Naig, have you forgotten that my Lord is connected with the soul of the Dark Origin? Is there anyone else who knows the dark elements as well as the Dark Origin?"

    "Because of the Holy Shroud, the new black source may not have the memory of the origin of darkness, so the new black source that fights with His Majesty may not understand the dark elements as well as adults." Anthony said.

    The Holy Shroud has a special property. If you use it to wrap a lich and burn it, even if the lich is reborn with a phylactery, it will lose all its memories. In a sense, it is already dead.

    This is how Lan in Ice City was reborn. Until now, no one knows who her previous life was, and there is no way to check it out, because the register of heretics has long been burned by Anthony.

    There are too many lists. Originally, Anthony found a register of heretics. He thought it was a register of heretics. Who knew that it was just a list of heretics? The pile in the room next to it was the list of heretics.

    There was a room full of parchment scrolls. I was too lazy to look at them, so I burned them on the fire.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Lan¡¯s previous life is on it, but even if it is on it, Anthony doesn¡¯t have the ability to write down all the names.

    When the Dark Source was detonated, it happened to be in the Holy Shroud. Theoretically, the new Black Source reborn outside may not have the memory of the Dark Source.

    The head of the Big Mouth of the Abyss squeezed between Anthony and Nigris: "No wonder, this new black source has such a bad temper. It is nothing like the dark source. It turns out that he has lost his memory."

    Nigris' little claws opened the Abyss's Mouth, but he didn't care that the Abyss' Mouth was eavesdropping on their words. What they were whispering was not a secret. If it was a secret, it would be a direct soul communication.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the origin of darkness very grumpy?¡± Anthony asked in a low voice.

    Abyss Big Mouth shook his head: "Not irritable, as quiet as darkness."

    Anthony and Nigris looked at each other: "It's not like that. It was quite irritable that day."

    Abyss Big Mouth said speechlessly: "That was its most unlucky moment. You will be very irritable even if you are beaten to death."

    ¡°That¡¯s true, I get very irritable after being beaten. When Locke dragged me back to the Palace of Rest, I scolded him all the way.¡± Naige felt the same way.

    Anthony was puzzled: "Really? I was also at the World Transit Station at that time. When I saw you being dragged back, I didn't hear Locke scolding you. Instead, I was dejected and looked like I had no love for you."

    Negris¡¯ old face turned red and he said awkwardly: ¡°I cursed in my heart, I cursed a few words with my mouth, and Locke beat me until my jaw dropped.¡±

    Anthony said embarrassedly: "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have mentioned your embarrassing incident."

    "It doesn't matter, I will also spread your embarrassing stories everywhere, such as Holy Light wiping your butt and so on."

    "Huh? I'll strangle you to death."

    Abyss Big Mouth looked at the two guys who were embarrassing each other. He felt a little weird, a little confused, a little embarrassed, and a little envious. It was very complicated.

    Boom!  At this moment, in the direction Ange dived from, a violent shock wave occurred. Two huge forces collided and exploded in the mist.

    The shock wave shook the fog of chaos into pieces, flying away, revealing a large area of ??empty void. In the center of the void, Ange, who had transformed into his original body, punched a humanoid energy body.

    &nbsp; With just one punch, a solid punch, the powerful shock wave released shook away all the fog and swept away like a hurricane, not only revealing the positions of Anthony and Negris, but also exposing those in the realm.  The Immortal Lord and Xin Heiyuan were shocked and turned to look over.

    The two sides retreated a little, and the humanoid energy body opened its mouth and was about to say something, but found that the original body wearing a coir raincoat raised its hands and opened its mouth to scream silently at it - the scream of the scarecrow!

    The humanoid energy body felt a strong fear welling up in the depths of its soul. This fear was so real that it had the urge to turn around and run away.

    A mark appeared on the forehead of the humanoid energy body, which instantly dispelled the fear. He opened his mouth and wanted to sarcastically say: "Evil magic is"

    Just when he was about to ridicule Ange that "witchcraft is useless," the humanoid energy body suddenly discovered that there were shadows with the same outline as it, all around, horizontally and vertically, as neatly as crops in a field.  Arranged neatly into the distance.

    Crops?  When were there so many ¡®crops¡¯?  A series of confusion arose in the humanoid energy body's heart.

    The immortal god with a scythe in his hand jumped out from Ange, wielded the scythe and slashed horizontally - Death Harvest.

    The sickle blade first passed over those phantoms. Every time it passed through a shadow, the sickle blade grew a little larger. By the time it fell on the humanoid energy body, the sickle blade was already like a huge scimitar.

    The humanoid energy body suddenly condensed and turned into some kind of energy entity, sizzling - the sickle blade cut into its body, energy sparks flew everywhere, and most of the huge blade melted away.

    The humanoid energy body was a little embarrassed, but also a little lucky to say: "Absolute barrier, an absolute barrier that cannot even be penetrated by the power of the mind. Hahaha, I was almost plotted by you. Damn the anti-law, you will regret it.  Appeared in front of me!"

    As soon as it finished speaking, it saw that Ange had put away his original body, exposed his black crystal body, and held a black stone in his palm. He pressed it hard, and a strong light burst out from his palm. At the same time, the entire space  solidified.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 841: Electric Attack

    The violent energy sprayed out crazily, instantly engulfing the humanoid energy body.

    The energy is in the shape of a lamp pillar, thin at one end and thick at the other. It shoots out far away, illuminating a large hole in the chaotic fog in the distance.

    Everyone was stunned by this scene, including the king and the new black source. Everyone secretly weighed in their hearts whether they could withstand the impact of this terrifying energy, and finally came to the conclusion that they could not.

    Unless you rely on your body shape, no matter or energy can remain intact under such an intense impact. This has exceeded the limit that matter can withstand, and even the mysteries of time and space may not be able to withstand it.

    Ange's space solidification cannot withstand this force. It can only sustain it for seven seconds at most before exploding. Ange just used a clever trick to concentrate the energy and erupt it in one direction.

    Among the existences present, only the Big Mouth of the Abyss can withstand it with certainty. It can at most make a hole in it, but it will definitely not hurt its life.

    However, contrary to everyone's expectations, when the energy dissipated, the human-shaped energy body did not disappear, but froze in place, and the whole body turned into a silver-white luster, like a mercury sculpture.

    "Hiss - how is that possible? What did it shout just now? Absolute barrier? Is this an absolute barrier?" Nigris couldn't help but whisper.

    "It's called the Absolute Barrier. The Void uses its supreme will to closely arrange the energy elements together to form a barrier without any gaps at the elemental level. It can also be called the Mercury Guardian." The voice of the Abyss Big Mouth sounded quietly.

    Nigris turned around and looked surprised: "Where are you?"

    "I'm behind you, shush, don't make any noise, don't let the Will of the Void see me." Abyss Big Mouth said urgently.

    Anthony warned: "Lord Abyss, don't you think the situation is wrong and have bad thoughts? Please don't have such thoughts. Lord Naig's body is not in this body, and I have the protection of my Lord. You  Even if you devour me, I can retain my memory and be reborn, and then hit you with black stones every day."

    Anthony's warning was timely. Abyss Big Mouth said in a coquettish voice: "How could it be? I won't hide if I really have any bad thoughts. Isn't hiding just for fear of exposing our relationship? Don't worry, our cooperation is as strong as a barrier.  .¡±

    I believe you, but Anthony, who didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, didn¡¯t dig into it, so he could only wake up to avoid being plotted by it.

    The Void Will is in a stiff state, still retaining the appearance of a mercury sculpture, but its angry voice has resounded through the void: "Damn rebel, where did you find the fragments of my body? Use the fragments of my body to light up the ancient divine light.  Bomb me? You"

    An Ge was too lazy to listen to its roar, so he picked out a small snake and smelled it, feeling excited.

    "Sir, I am a little snake, look for me" The Snake of Doom didn't even finish his sentence before he was stuffed back into the space again.

    With the scales on his body surging, Ange transformed into a muscular dragon god again, took out an ancient black stone the size of a watermelon and held it in his hand.

    "Take your paw" Void Will cursed angrily, but immediately saw Ange making a gesture, cutting off half of the eternal black stone, stuffing it back into the space, holding only half to prepare.

    "Crazy." The will of the void couldn't keep up with the vegetable-growing skeleton's brain circuit, so he cursed bitterly, and his breath quickly faded.

    Almost as soon as the breath faded, the mercury sculpture began to fade, changing from a shiny silver luster to a pale and pale color. Cracks appeared on the surface, like a tin plague, and finally broke into countless pieces.

    Ange retrieved a piece of the fragment, but before he could see any clues, the fragments continued to fragment and were about to disappear. As a last resort, he could only use space solidification to seal one of the fragments to prevent the fragments from continuing to fragment.

    Negris and Anthony approached cautiously, looked left and right, and asked in disbelief: "Ange, did you kill the Will of the Void or scare it away?"

    They were far away and couldn't see clearly. It was thanks to the fog of chaos that it was shaken away, otherwise they couldn't see clearly what was going on here.

    The voice of the Big Mouth of the Abyss sounded: "How is it possible to kill it? This is just a clone of it. That's what I said. First determine which one is its main body. Even I don't know which one is its main body."

    "It has withstood the ancient divine light wave for a while, but this is not its true body? Where is its true body? It was blown up, why are you still hiding?" Negris asked.

    Abyss Big Mouth said: "Xin Heiyuan is watching, either you kill it, then I can come out."

    Now that the fog of chaos has been shaken away, there is no cover. The Big Mouth of the Abyss dares to show up easily. If New Black Source sees it and reports it to the Will of the Void, Big Mouth will be in trouble.

    "Oh, old age." NegristonSuddenly thinking of the king, he turned around and flew in the direction of the dark element energy group, but he was picked up back by Ange before he could fly far.

    "The realm, behind." After Ange finished speaking, he took the lead to approach the front.

    Nigris and Anthony hurriedly followed behind, and Ange didn't stop until they were close to a distance of 100,000 meters.

    The king nodded in approval, because the distance where Ange stopped was exactly at the edge of the realm of absolute darkness.

    Nigris poked his head out from behind Ange and shouted loudly: "Hey! How are you, Lao Immortal?"

    "I'm fine. Why are you here?" The king's voice came calmly.

    "Are you fine? Ange noticed that you two had lost contact, so he came to find you. If you are fine, we will leave first." Nigris said sarcastically.

    The king has long been familiar with its bad taste, and responded calmly: "It's okay to lend a hand if you have time. This guy's realm is a bit troublesome."

    ¡°Huh, you¡¯re still being stubborn now, where are Xiao Heiyuan and Locke?¡± Negris asked.

    "Little Black Source?" The king didn't know the new name yet, but he knew who it was as soon as he heard it. He pointed to the dark element energy group in the center and said: "Trapped inside, Locke opened the barrier of annihilation.  , canceling out its realm, but I don¡¯t know how long Locke can last.¡±

    "Locke is so powerful?" The Nirvana Barrier can actually offset the absolute darkness realm of the original ancient god?

    Locke is just the Lord of Mourning, and he is considered the top among planar creatures, but he is still a few levels behind the original ancient god. It is amazing that domain barriers at different levels can cancel each other out.

    After sighing, Nigris then asked: "What are we going to do? Where is Locke? Will we hurt him if we take action?"

    The king said helplessly: "I don't know either. I'm just afraid of hurting him, so I don't dare to use force. You think of a way, but if you really can't, then you have to do it forcefully."

    As soon as the king finished speaking, Ange suddenly raised his right hand and took a step forward. The lightning spear condensed in his hand, and then he threw it fiercely.

    The lightning spear is a relatively powerful attack in the plane. It can hit those Titans accurately, but facing this dark element energy group, it is like a wax gun stabbing a red-hot iron plate.  It's gone.

    Not only did Xin Heiyuan not stop him, he looked at Ange in surprise, as if he was asking: What are you doing?

    However, Nigris still saw the clues. The normal lightning spear disappeared with a 'swish', but this time it had a 'thread', and a bolt of electricity pierced the energy mass along with the spear body, until  The spear body was melted by the dark element, and the electric light disappeared.

    "What do you mean? Electric attack?" Nigris muttered softly.

    The next moment, Ange raised his right hand again, but what came out was not a spear of lightning, but a spear that was completely black and solid, but revealed the fluctuations of dark elements - the Spear of Dark Elements.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 842: Laughing out loud

    The mediocre Spear of Dark Element is nothing special, at least not to Ange. He can shape the Holy Light and create something like the Scythe of Holy Light. Naturally, he can also shape the Dark Element into a spear.  But the next move left Nigris confused.

    I saw Ange offering holy light, smearing it on the spear of dark element, and then throwing the spear over.

    The spear of dark element was easily submerged into the dark element energy group. If it were poured into a basin of cold water in the sea, nothing would happen.

    "What are you doing? I thought you wanted to shoot the source of darkness. Why are you shooting the energy group? What if you hit Locke or the small black source?" Nigris couldn't understand Ange's move.

    However, Ange ignored it and continued to condense the spear of dark elements, piercing the energy mass non-stop, here and there, and it felt like he was heading towards Zalok or Xiao Heiyuan.

    "Well, your lord is not enchanting the dark element, right?" Anthony guessed in a low voice.

    "Ah? What kind of enchantment? Just use holy light to enchant it?" Nigris was stunned for a moment. In its knowledge system, enchantment is not about coating or embedding various magic materials on objects to make the objects have more  Magic attributes, that's Duroken's job.

    "One idea is that if the dark element is attached to the will of the holy light, it will become the holy dark element. In this case, the holy dark element and the normal dark element cannot be blended. The spear that the adult plunges into still belongs to the adult.  But the Little Black Source has a soul connection with the adults, and it can follow the adults' will, and the adults' will is the will of the Holy Light." Anthony guessed.

    "That's okay. He won't be afraid of hitting Locke?" Nigris was stunned for a while. This dead skeleton came up with such a clever way to stab Locke with a lightning spear?

    Anthony said: "When the dark element follows the will of the Holy Light, it doesn't matter if it is pierced. Just prevent the dark element from releasing its power. Mr. Locke is equivalent to being hit by the Holy Light. Do you think Mr. Locke will be afraid?  Was it hit by the Holy Light?"

    "Pfft, its temperament should say: You haven't eaten yet? Come on, I'm waiting for the Holy Light to take a bath."

    "It's true, this is Lightning's line, Master Locke will beat you directly."

    At this moment, Ange, who was jabbing here and there, suddenly paused, then immediately aimed at the previous impact point and accelerated the throwing of the lightning spear, as if the previous one had pierced something.

    Condensate the spear, wipe it, condense the spear, wipe it, Ange soon found that this step was too cumbersome, so he took out the little angel, the goddess of redemption, Dolly Domi, and a bunch of holy angels.

    The little angel spread its six wings, the goddess of salvation sprinkled the holy dew, and Dolly Domi led a group of holy angels to sing hymns. The surroundings of Ange immediately became sacred, exuding holy light.

    Anthony almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. This was a rare scene that made him lose his composure. He pointed at Dolly Domi and asked in a low voice: "Why why did the Wailing Banshee become the lead singer of the hymn choir?"

    God, this, this, this is even more incredible than asking dwarves to protect the wine cellar.

    Nigris was also a little surprised, but when he saw Anthony's expression of vomiting blood, he felt secretly happy. Normally, he would show such an expression when he was shocked, but now it was rare to see the old magician being shocked as well. Of course, he wouldn't  He added politely: "You won't ask Ange yourself?"

    "Ah? Am I crazy? The Lord's will is the supreme law. I was just shocked because I didn't know. I will understand it immediately after thinking about it." Anthony was shocked and said quickly.

    Then after thinking for a moment, he slapped his thigh: "I understand, the wailing banshees have the ability to reach directly into the soul. With them singing the lead, the hymns can reach directly into the soul, and the hymns can be more effective. As expected of you, sir, you are worthy of it."  He is the co-lord of light and immortality, perfectly combining two different equivalences, my Lord is wise!¡±

    Nigris was dumbfounded after hearing this, and it took him a while to finally break out: "No wonder you can become the archbishop no matter how many times you die."

    The Abyss Big Mouth who had been silent next to him finally couldn't bear it anymore and asked: "Are you really plane creatures? The co-masters of light and immortality?"

    "Ah? Yes, we are still the co-owners of the two realms." Negris responded casually, and returned his attention to Ange, leaving the Abyss Mouth silently messy in the turbulent dark elements.

    At the beginning, the Big Mouth of the Abyss did regard them as plane creatures. It was not until Ange got involved with the Undead Lord that the Big Mouth of the Abyss breathed a sigh of relief: It turned out that they were plane creatures under the command of the Undead Lord.  Not unjust.

    Although it is uncomfortable to be done like this by the people of the undead lord, it is definitely not embarrassing, but it would be too uncomfortable to be done like this by plane creatures.

    The gods in the plane are againPowerful, even an origin ancient god like Abyss Big Mouth can only be regarded as an ant. Being bitten by an ant raised by another origin has completely different meanings than being bitten by an original ant.

    They were muttering here, and Ange also entered a familiar rhythm. With the little angel, the goddess of redemption, and other 'enchantments', Ange only needed to condense the spear of dark elements. Later, he didn't even bother to condense it.  , direct the dark element jet, as long as it shoots into the original landing point.

    ??Xin Heiyuan was confused at first, thinking that Ange was giving it a gift. With so many dark elements added in, wouldn't it be equivalent to adding charcoal to the fire?

    But when it came to the jet itself and tried to catch a jet of dark elements, its expression suddenly changed: "What did you mix in it?!"

    Ange ignored it, just seeing that it blocked the point, he regrouped the spear, and the non-penetrating jet turned into a spear of dark elements that penetrated everything.

    ?Throw it out with all your strength, like a silent black lightning.

    Boom!  A ball of energy collision exploded in front of Xin Heiyuan. This dark element mixed with holy light could not be melted by Xin Heiyuan, so he could only block it. The result of the hard block was that the front was exploded to pieces.

    Of course, New Black Source has no skin. The skin here refers to its body. The body is condensed from dark elements. Every time it is hit by the sacred dark element spear, a layer will be peeled off.

    It was no problem for Xin Heiyuan to block dozens or hundreds of blows, but he couldn't even take a beating like this, which made Xin Heiyuan jump in anger.

    But jumping is useless. It dodges, and Ange turns into a jet and continues to attack the original point. When it blocks the landing point, Ange turns into a dark element spear and continues to shoot it.

    What makes it even more angry is that the exploded dark elements mixed with impurities will also fall into the energy group behind. In other words, the enemy in front of them not only attacks it, but also sends the mixed dark elements into it.  into the energy ball, not a drop was wasted.

    The only thing that makes it happy is that the intensity of the dark element jet is too low, and it will not have any impact on its body without decades of accumulation.

    Thinking of this, it breathed a sigh of relief and roared: "I don't know where it was stolen. Such a weak power of darkness. Go back and steal more and come back!"

    Anthony and Negris looked at each other, and the Abyss Mouth who was hiding laughed out loud. They had seen Ange's formation when he used all his strength. Now it was obvious that Ange was conducting experiments to find out the most suitable one.  How can this new black source not know how to provoke?

    As expected, when Ange heard its words, he tilted his head and slowly opened his new wings.

    Thank you, Shuogen, for the reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 843: Hide as far as you can

    The king condensed a small horse and sat on it, with the Death's Scythe on his left shoulder. While looking at it carefully, he took out a handful of nuts and ate them leisurely.

    When Ange saw his posture, familiar memories immediately came to his soul. When he was on the farm, didn't the old skeleton lord squat like this on the field ridge all day long?  It's just that what was carried on the shoulder before was a hoe.

    When he found Ange looking over, the king smiled and held up the nuts in his palm, showed them, then picked up one of them and flicked it with his index finger.

    The nut turned into a little black shadow, and shot out with a swish, flying straight in front of Ange.

    Ange was taking out someone, and his hands were free, so he had to tilt his head. A white bone palm came out from Ange and grabbed the nut. Then the God of Immortality slowly emerged from Ange and looked at the nut in his hand.  nut.

    This turned out to be a real nut, not a condensation, but it is not unusual for a king to manifest matter. What is strange is that there is some information attached to it.

    The Immortal God gently crushed the nut, and the accompanying information was immediately put into Ange's soul.

    The amount of information was not very large, and Ange read it almost instantly, tilting his head in shock.

    The king smiled and nodded: "This is the secret of the void."

    Noticing their interaction, Nigris couldn't help but fly over and asked curiously: "What are you talking about mysteriously?"

    Ange responded while taking out someone: "The king said, it's a secret."

    "Pfft - what secret did he tell you? Is there any secret that you can listen to that I can't? Damn it, you old man is partial." With the last sentence, Nigris shouted at the king.

    The king ate nuts leisurely and said slowly: "You can't grasp this secret. It's for your own good that I don't tell you."

    "Still not sure? What's wrong with me hearing a secret? I can just forget it after hearing it, ah, bah, I hum."

    Nigris was so angry that he wanted to say 'curse you Chacha' or something, but as soon as he had this thought, an ominous feeling immediately arose in his heart, and the consequences of the descendant of the Snake of Doom hissing and cursing the corners of his mouth flashed through his mind.  , immediately swallowed the words that came to his lips.

    Ange took out a bunch of Chaos Holy Spirits, spread them along the boundaries of the realm with ease, and then started his performance.

    Unlike pouring things into the abyss ball, the Chaos Holy Spirit's acceleration matrix can only be spread half way, and the front is within the bounds of the realm. It cannot be spread forward, so the acceleration range is only half of the original.

    This caused Ange's rate of fire to drop significantly, but it was enough to make Xin Heiyuan panic. Seeing the continuous jets being thrown into the energy mass, he roared angrily, and darkness spread from the energy mass quickly.  Covering the entire realm.

    Ange only saw darkness in front of him, the new black source, the dark element energy group, including the king, all fell into darkness, and a matte black bubble appeared in front of him. This was the true face of the realm of absolute darkness.

    Ange tilted his head so that he couldn't see the landing point. Although he could rely on his memory to hit the original landing point through the darkness, the jet seemed to be delayed in some way, and he didn't know whether it had landed at the original landing point.  s position.

    Ange scratched his head and was about to change his approach when the black bubble burst suddenly, and the originally expanded darkness quickly subsided, revealing the king and the new black source, but the revealed new black source once again became  Eighteen or seventeen yuan.

    The king put the sickle back on his shoulder and muttered: "Do you think I'm dead? Hey, that's a bit wrong. I'm dead to begin with. What if I Of course, what's better? Do you think I'm paralyzed? That's okay.  It¡¯s logical.¡±

    The king muttered as he floated back to his original place and squatted down.

    The new black source, which was broken into seventeen or eighteen pieces, stared and fell back into the dark element energy group unwillingly. As long as the king was there, it would not be able to exert the full power of the absolute dark realm.

    ?????????????????????????? This is much easier. Ange resumed his original rhythm and continued to shoot the impurity-filled sacred dark elements into the energy group.

    New Heiyuan may have realized that he would not get any benefits if he showed up again, so he simply stopped showing up. There were no enemies at all, and the whole scene seemed very boring.

    After watching it for a while, I found that Ange was guiding the jet in a serious manner, and his other hand reached into the space again.

    "This dead skeleton is playing again." Nigris muttered feebly, and then shouted to the king: "Hey, old immortal, this realm of absolute darkness is not very powerful, how could you?  Trapped by something like this? Are you too old to survive?"

    "It's okay, you come inCome and try it out for a while.  "As he spoke, he took a nut and threw it at his feet. When the nut left a certain distance from the king's side, it suddenly made a big turn and fell straight towards the dark element energy group in the middle.

    Sure enough, there was a very powerful force within the realm, dragging all matter and energy to the energy ball in the center. However, because the king looked calm and unaffected, Nigris was completely unaware of this force.  The presence.

    The king went on to say: "If I hadn't killed it repeatedly and let it fully activate the absolute darkness, the entire realm would have been shrouded in darkness, and everything would have been eroded, melted, and finally assimilated by the darkness, and I was no exception.  .¡±

    "Huh?" Is it so dangerous?  Nigris was shocked and asked eagerly: "What about Locke? What to do with Locke? Can he handle it? Locke and the others have been in there for so long? Nothing will happen, right? Ange, stop playing.  Find a way to speed up, so that Locke won't be finished and only a skeleton is left."

    "Oh." Ange responded noncommittally.

    The king was not in a hurry at all, and said slowly: "If Locke is just trapped inside, it won't be able to hold it for a few days, but with that little black source here, this dark source seems unable to use all the darkness, so  It¡¯s okay for now.¡±

    "Temporarily? How long is this temporary? How can we get it done?" Negris asked.

    It doesn¡¯t even know how to achieve its goal now. It only knows that Ange is using the blessed sacred dark element to mix it into the dark element, but it doesn¡¯t know what proportion it needs to mix in to achieve the goal.

    The king's leisurely look is more annoying than the old tree, but that's right. No matter how long the old tree is, it only has a life of one hundred thousand years. The old and immortal are immortal. If he really wants to take a leisurely pace, what tree can be more leisurely than him?

    I just heard him say: "Then I don't know, but it doesn't matter. Even if there is only a pair of bones left, Locke will still be the same strong bones - head - shoulder bag, what are you going to do!"

    At the end of the sentence, the king's expression suddenly changed and he couldn't help but jump up. It was the first time he had seen him so rude.

    Negris also sensed a powerful energy reaction behind him. He turned around and saw Ange letting the sapling spit out the abyss ball.

    Hearing the king's words, Ange tilted his head blankly: "Don't play, speed up."

    "Pfft - Nag just told you not to play, not to blow up the Chaos Face! What the hell is this? What did you seal inside? Don't face me!" The king hid as far away as he could, all at once  It reached the edge of the realm centered on the energy group and 90 degrees vertical to Ange's position.

    Thank you, Liuguang Yan, book friend 20201106223522457, listening to the falling snow, for your reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 844: The world falling into chaos is the most despairing thing

    The abyss ball that Ange took out was really scary. He filled it with dark elements for two full months, and it was not filled casually, but through repeated control experiments. Finally, it was transported by the Holy Spirit Matrix, and a large area was drained.  All the dark elements were poured into it.

    Two months, two full months, do you know how he spent these two months?  He drank it while playing.

    Despite this, the Abyss Mouth was still surprised. At that time, it boasted that it was almost catching up with its main body, but in fact, its main body could not be so efficient.

    As the original ancient god, Big Mouth¡¯s ¡®origin¡¯ is to devour. As the original ancient god, its clone has to borrow the power of darkness because its origin has little combat power.

    The origin of Devouring, in the vertical subdivision field of dark elements, cannot defeat Ange. He can only insist that he can do it, and there is no time to verify it anyway.

    In other words, Ange fed it for two months with a higher efficiency than the Abyss Big Mouth itself. Judging from the intensity alone, I am afraid it has reached

    Although it¡¯s only one-third, Ange¡¯s one can explode, it¡¯s so scary.

    "What? Will it explode?" Nigris' whole body was excited, and he used his conscious body to fly far away. Even the old immortal was scared to this point. If it really exploded, not even ashes would be left in its small body.  .

    However, when it flew back, it was discovered that Anthony had not moved at all and was still in the original position. There was a looming black shadow behind Anthony, and the Abyss Mouth that had been hiding behind it did not follow it.

    ¡°Then Nigris discovered another problem. Its body was still in Ange, and it was useless no matter how far he ran. Now he was in trouble. He could only pray that Ange would receive his body into space.

    Taking out the abyss ball, Ange did not throw it out. There was no 'enchanted' dark element. Throwing it in was equivalent to adding energy to the new black source. He held the abyss ball in his palm and released the holy light, making the abyss ball  Bathed in the Holy Light.

    It is another long process. There are too many dark elements in the abyss ball, and it will take a relatively long time to bless them all.

    After thinking for a while, Ange raised his hand and pointed it at the abyss ball, grabbing it hard - the secret of the abyss.

    A strong suction force was immediately generated in the palm of the hand, pulling out part of the inter-element in the abyss ball.

    The little angel immediately flew over, stretched out his little hand and squirted at some of the dark elements. Seeing that they were almost 'contaminated', Ange shook his hand vigorously, and the dark elements in his palm turned into a thick jet and pierced the dark element energy group.

    "Ah!!!" A roar of grief and anger came from the energy group, and the new black source rushed out of the energy group and faced the jet.

    Boom!  The new black source exploded together with the jet, turning into messy dark elements and falling downwards. The actions of the new black source did not have any impact on the sacred dark element. Instead, it shattered itself again. This is a purely sad and angry situation.  It's really easy to get moved by irrational reactions.

    Nigris put his hands on his hips and gloated: "Why do I feel that Ange is more like the villain? Is the opposite person the original ancient god? He loses his mind so easily?"

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss was silent for a while, and sighed leisurely: "No matter what kind of existence it is, when it is desperate, it is easy to lose its mind."

    Anthony's heart moved, and he turned around and asked: "Lord Abyss, have you ever felt desperate?"

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss sucked in a panic, and the surrounding light dimmed. This detail was naturally captured by Anthony. This was the second time that the Big Mouth of the Abyss lost control.

    ¡°Perhaps because it is the origin of the abyss, it will have this small subconscious swallowing movement when it loses control. Anthony silently added this small movement to the character portrait.

    Abyss Big Mouth squeezed out a smile and said calmly: "Of course, the previous battle with you made me very desperate. No matter what power I use, your Lord seems to have a bunch of countermeasures waiting. Then  I was quite desperate at that time.¡±

    Unfortunately, Anthony saw through the calmness of Abyss Big Mouth at a glance. He lowered his voice and asked in a deep voice: "Was there a time when your body felt desperate?"

    Bewitchment can be a kind of magic, but it can also be a kind of psychological suggestion. The succubus has a strong ability to bewitch, but that is magic. It is impossible to have an effect on the Big Mouth of the Abyss. Instead, it will backfire powerfully, doubling or even dozens of times.  Times the backlash, after all, the level difference is too far.

    She never dared to use pink skirt to seduce Anthony. Even though every time she saw her, she wanted to strip the old magician naked with her eyes, but she did not dare to use any force at all, because the one behind Anthony was Ange, and she would be dead if it caused a backlash.  .

    But apart from mental demonsIn addition, there is also a kind of psychological suggestion that does not require any force. Through tone, language, body movements, and matching the environment at the time, it can also achieve a similar effect of bewitching, allowing the other party to reveal their psychological activities inadvertently.

    For example, when a person is sad, a hug can often break the other person's defenses.

    This kind of psychological suggestion does not have any mental fluctuations, making it difficult for people to guard against, but the conditions for its use are also very demanding. It often requires the other person to fall into confusion, fear, sadness, despair and other emotions before it can have an effect.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss was obviously in an extreme mood. When it heard Anthony's words, it fell into some kind of memory, and its 'breathing' couldn't help but become disordered. Finally, it said in a daze: "The world is in chaos, which is the most despairing thing.  .¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT flummox.

    But Anthony was the real master at hiding his emotions. His expression remained motionless, and he kept a smile and asked, "Oh? What does it mean that the world is in chaos?"

    "It means that all the material energy is mixed together, disordered, chaotic, passionate, and dead. No living thing or consciousness can live in this kind of" At this point, the Abyss's big mouth was suddenly startled and closed its mouth tightly.  .

    Anthony is a little regretful. There are not many opportunities for an origin ancient god to have extreme emotions. Even though Abyss Mouth was so angry that Ange was so angry before, those are just normal reactions, and the mood swings are not big.

    Now is a rare opportunity, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t get much important information.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss was just a mood swing, but the new black source really broke through the defense. After a fight, the dark element energy group suddenly made waves.

    Originally, it was very calm, with a round surface, as if it had reached a state of hydrostatic equilibrium, but now, its surface is constantly bulging and denting, as if something is drilling out.

    Others couldn't see it because they couldn't tell the difference between dark elements and sacred dark elements, but Anthony could see it at a glance and shouted: "It is stripping away the sacred dark elements, is it going to abandon the blessed part? It is trying desperately  ¡±

    When a thief who has difficulty moving while carrying two bags of gold coins drops one of the bags of gold coins, he often either fights for his life or runs away.

    ? ?Thank you, Shenma, for the reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 845 This is how the Holy Spirit comes

    "However, it is not an easy task to separate the sacred dark elements, especially because the new black source does not seem to have very good control over the dark element energy group. It squeezed it here and there, and nothing was squeezed out for a long time.

    Ange condensed another dark element jet with one hand and threw it down. When it was about to fall on the surface of the energy group, it suddenly exploded and turned into droplets of black dots, which spattered away evenly.

    Nigris slapped his waist and said, "Oh, this dead skeleton is so bad. It's so bad. Isn't this the same as throwing garbage on the ground when others are cleaning? How can it be cleaned cleanly?"

    But a magical scene occurred. The sacred dark elements that fell on the surface of the energy group actually rolled around like water drops falling on a lotus leaf.

    "Huh? Lotus leaf effect?" Anthony also saw it and shouted in surprise.

    These sacred dark elements just rolled and rolled until they reached a concave position before melting in. Obviously, the place where they melted in was the sacred dark element, which was a pure dark element that could not be melted into.

    Seeing that the move had no effect, Ange thought while holding up a beam of light with his other hand.

    A light beam as thick as the palm of your hand rose into the sky, piercing the darkness and extending for hundreds of meters. From a distance, it looked like a shrinking light beam reaching the sky.

    "The gate of heaven?" Anthony said in surprise.

    The gate of heaven is actually a delivery channel. The light pillar breaks through the barrier of the plane and falls to the ground. The angels of the Holy Spirit can enter the plane unimpeded.

    But devout believers call it the Gate of Heaven, because from a distance on the ground, the light pillar is more like a huge door opened a crack, and behind the door are the huge heavens and gods.

    The believer¡¯s cognition is cognition. It doesn¡¯t matter what it was originally called. From now on it will be called the Gate of Heaven.

    The door of heaven is open, the Holy Spirit is floating, and the Holy Word is faint.

    Whenever the door of heaven opens, it will be accompanied by the dancing of the Holy Spirit and the preaching of the Holy Word. Originally, there is no such special effect, but as long as believers think it is, it will be there.

    The things defined by group belief are much grander than those defined by magicians, and its priority level is higher than any magic.

    So when Ange opened the door to the Kingdom of Heaven, the Holy Word of Miao sounded, and the phantoms of the Holy Spirit appeared one after another, dancing around the pillar of light.

    Ange ¡®ouched¡¯ at the little angel. The little angel blinked blankly, looked at the phantoms of the Holy Spirit, and said hesitantly, ¡°Ouch?¡±

    The dancing shadows of the Holy Spirit froze for a moment, stopped, and turned their heads blankly to look in the direction of the little angel.

    The little angel¡¯s eyes lit up, he pointed at the abyss ball in Ange¡¯s hand and shouted excitedly: ¡°Ooooooooo!!!¡±

    The Holy Spirit phantom was no longer at a loss, but immediately turned around and threw it into the abyss ball without hesitation. Every turning Holy Spirit phantom was under Ange's gaze, and its figure quickly solidified. When it was thrown into the abyss ball,  , is no longer a virtual shadow, but a light and shadow.

    "This this is the birth of the Holy Spirit. So this is how the Holy Spirit comes?" Anthony murmured.

    "Where did it come from?" Nigris didn't understand what it meant.

    "The collective will of believers defines that miracles must be accompanied by the Holy Spirit. When adults perform miracles, the Holy Spirit is born. Such spirits are originally unconscious. They are derivatives of miracles and may be worse than resentful spirits."

    "But adults can give them power. Little angels are the supreme Holy Spirit and can command them. As long as they are given a body, they can become Holy Spirit angels. I have been thinking about how Holy Spirit angels are made. I didn't expect it to come like this.  ." Anthony said.

    "Really? Is that so? Big Mouth, how did you create the Chaos Holy Angel?" Negris asked.

    Abyss Big Mouth said angrily: "Don't call me Big Mouth, you can call me Abyss Origin or Lord Abyss."

    "Okay Big Mouth, I know Big Mouth, where did your Chaos Holy Spirit come from?" Negris asked.

    Abyss Big Mouth clenched his fist, then reluctantly let go, and said: "It's similar to the principle, first create unconscious spiritual bodies, then give them strength and body, and finally they become what you call the Chaos Holy Spirit."

    Anthony suddenly interjected curiously and asked: "Does even an ancient god like you have to create an unconscious spiritual body first and then give him strength and a body?"

    Abyss Big Mouth rolled his eyes: "The first law of the void, consciousness cannot be created, and I am not a law-breaker."

    "Oh, Ange created consciousness, so he is an anti-law?" Negris finally figured out why Ange was hated by the Will of the Void. I dare say he did something that even the original ancient gods could not do.

    Abyss Big Mouth couldn¡¯t help but be curious: ¡°How did you create consciousness?"

    Just when Nigris was about to say something, Anthony had already covered its mouth and said to the Abyss Mouth with a smile: "It will do you no good to inquire less about things on the plane."

    The light around Abyss's big mouth dimmed again, and he gritted his teeth and squeezed out a smile.

    Ange removed some of the dark elements from the abyss ball in order to free up some space, because the filled abyss ball is like a bead and has completely lost its ability to swallow.

    Now that some of the energy has been removed, it has returned to the shape of a black hole that swallows the surrounding light. The Holy Spirit is sucked into it as soon as it gets close.

    These spiritual saints have no consciousness, they are just the embodiment of the group's beliefs, but after the embodiment, they can carry the power of Ange, continuously pour into the abyss ball, pollute it from the inside, and bless the outside than the little angels and salvation.  Much more efficient.

    At the same time, the new black source seems to have controlled a part of the pure dark elements. A huge palm poked out from the surface of the undulating energy group, as if something was crawling out of the energy group.

    A giant sickle passed by, and the huge palm was cut into two pieces, and the upper half fell onto the energy mass.

    The immortal king didn't know when to sacrifice his original body, muttering: "Do you think I don't exist?"

    It¡¯s a shame that he hasn¡¯t used all his strength. If Locke hadn¡¯t been trapped in the energy ball, he would have started to act recklessly.

    "Ahhhh! What on earth do you want to do!" A face appeared on the surface of the energy group, roaring angrily.

    Ange ignored it and continued to speed up the delivery of the Holy Spirit.

    The king looked at that face inexplicably and said: "Of course I will chop you to death, what else can I do?"

    "Damn it, I'm going to kill you!" Xin Heiyuan roared angrily.

    "Maybe it's because he didn't inherit the memory of the origin of darkness. This new origin of darkness is like a child. He either roars or yells, and his words are illogical. Whoever is in charge will kill whom."

    Before the king could say anything, a sharp thorn stabbed out from the inside of the energy group and pierced the face. A plain voice sounded: "Darkness is mine. I am the source of darkness. I have no ability to control darkness.  Even if the entire darkness of the void is piled in front of you, you will only be the debris floating on it."

    Next to the face, Xiao Heiyuan slowly emerged holding Locke in his arms and said in the direction of Ange: "Master, please allow me to handle some private matters."

    This time "Master", Xiao Heiyuan shouted very loudly.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 846 Origin Level People

    Is this done?  Ange tilted his head, looked at the abyss ball in his hand, and continued to pour sacred power into it.

    ??Xin Heiyuan struggled desperately, but the spikes that penetrated it continued to deform and became entangled with it, while Xiao Heiyuan holding Locke flew towards the king.

    "What happened to Locke?" the king asked.

    Xiao Heiyuan said: "Locke's soul is exhausted. He asked me to tell you that you are the best king and you are his eternal king."

    "This child" The king sighed, waved his hand, and took Locke's body over.

    "Isn't it that I don't want your dedicated soul? Isn't it that I'm afraid it will be too troublesome one day to be lifted? Isn't it that you have grown up and don't need my protection anymore? It's really true." The king muttered helplessly and stretched out his hand.  He picked out a soul mark on his forehead and punched it into Locke's soul.

    Locke¡¯s exhausted soul trembled violently and slowly resumed beating.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiao Heiyuan returned to the dark element energy group and got in. The movements of the spikes immediately became much more flexible. They tightly wrapped around New Heiyuan. The entire energy group was boiling. From time to time, there were spikes, big hands, faces,  Shock waves, etc., float or explode on the surface of the energy mass.

    What does this feel like?  It was like two cuttlefish fighting, and the surrounding area was blackened by the ink they sprayed. They were fighting from east to west, and from west to east in this area, which was very chaotic.

    Ange suddenly picked up the Abyss Ball and stepped back.

    Nigris and Anthony quickly followed, and Nigris asked: "Why are you running so far?"

    "Afraid of explosion." Ange responded.

    "Hiss - it will explode? Are you afraid too? But what about the old immortal? Ignore him?" Nigris took a breath.

    This is so rare, Ange is actually afraid?  Doesn't that mean it would be very powerful when exploded?

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a violent vibration. When he looked back, he saw the undead king struck in front of him with his bare hands.

    There seemed to be something in front. The king's fist hit it, revealing the outline of a huge fist. After a moment of stalemate, the membrane broke.

    The king flew out and flew in the direction of Ange, followed by a staggering skeleton.

    The big mouth of the abyss sucked hard, and the surrounding light was dimmed: "The immortal master actually broke the barrier of the absolute darkness realm? How is it possible? This is the original realm."

    Negris asked: "Is it difficult? But Ange threw things inside and didn't hit the barrier?"

    The king flew over and said from a distance: "Because Ange threw dark elements, do you think he threw them casually?"

    "Ah? Isn't it?" Nigris was surprised. Could it be that Angren had even considered which direction to use to break through the barrier?  Is this dead skeleton so smart?

    "Sometimes it's not smart, it's just that you can see it at a glance. It's like the road is in front of you. When you see it, you will follow it. But if you are a blind dragon, you will only crawl into the pit." The king said  .

    "I can fly. I haven't looked at the road since I was a child." Nigris took offense and turned to Locke and asked: "Locke, how are you? Why have you exhausted your soul?"

    Locke said weakly: "I'm fine. It's no problem to beat you again. The Nirvana Barrier consumes my power. When my power is exhausted, it consumes my soul. If I almost consume all my soul, then I have to  It¡¯s draining my bones.¡±

    "Oh, you can still brag. It seems to be quite good. Doesn't it mean that even God can't save the soul when the soul is exhausted? Why do you act like nothing is wrong?" Nigris asked in confusion.

    Although it is fortunate that Locke is fine, it can be fine even if the soul is exhausted, just like a human being, but it goes against its knowledge. Could it be that his knowledge is out of date?

    "The king is the origin, more powerful than God." Locke said angrily.

    ¡°Well, it seems that the power system has been upgraded. Even gods cannot save him, but the original ancient god can.

    They were muttering here, and Ange finally filled the abyss ball. At this moment, the abyss ball formed a very turbid state, unlike before when there was only dark element, it was pitch black and a little gray.

    "Is it because the Holy Light has contaminated them?" Nigris asked curiously.

    "The pure dark element has the will of God attached to it, just like the light element turns into holy light. Then it has to be called holy darkness. What's so special about it?" Anthony said.

    Ange condensed a dark element spear, touched it with holy light, and then threw it in front of him.

    The spear seemed to be pierced into the invisible ground, standing straight, and then the next moment, it actually grew, slowlyBranches grew out, and the twisted electric light grew upward like a tree branch, then branched, branched, and branched again, and soon it grew into a lightning 'tree'.

    Ange thought, and each branch of the lightning tree immediately exploded into a ball of lightning, like a dandelion ball, like blooming flowers, more like a big tree with branches full of flowers.  Meilunmeihuan, very wonderful.

    "This this is too cool." Nigris was shocked. Ange actually has this kind of aesthetic?  No, you can tell from the raincoat-shaped soul weapon that Ange, a dead skeleton, has no aesthetics.

    Anthony was also shocked and whispered: "It seems to be formed naturally, and the adults are not controlling it."

    But this is scary enough. Control the dark element and make it grow into a tree made of lightning, with branches covered with spherical lightning-like flowers.

    After thinking about it, Ange made another false grab, took back the dark element lightning tree, took out a soul fire and stuffed it into it, and then threw it out again.

    This time, the dark element fell to the ground like a lump of liquid. First it formed a lump, and then a human figure rose out of the lump, with a head, neck, body, and limbs.

    Every time a part comes out, the circle of the dark element shrinks a little, until the last bit of the dark element is integrated into the body, the human form suddenly spreads its wings and looks at its hands hesitantly.

    Then he raised his head again and murmured in confusion: "What happened? Am I not already dead?"

    "Alba?" Abyss Big Mouth immediately recognized who was in front of him. Isn't this Alba, the Supreme Holy Spirit of the Chaos Holy Legion under his command?

    Alba was shocked, and immediately turned to Abyss Mouth, then looked at the shadow and frowned: "Abyss Mouth Sir?"

    When she shouted ¡®Sir¡¯, Alba showed a look of struggle and hesitation on her face.

    Abyss Big Mouth understood immediately, turned to Ange and said, "Did you give her a mental imprint?"

    Ange tilted his head and said: "Mine."

    Abyss Big Mouth was suddenly confused. What do you mean?  Without an interpreter to translate, it is really not easy to understand what Ange said.

    Nigris felt secretly happy, holding back his laughter and said: "This Alba is not yours, and whatever seal is printed has nothing to do with you."

    "But¡­¡­"

    Just when the Big Mouth of the Abyss was about to say something, a desperate and angry roar came from the dark element energy group in the distance: "Go"

    It stopped abruptly before it could finish its roar. Several spikes pierced its body and tore it into countless pieces.

    Immediately, the dark element energy group slowly deformed, transforming into a huge original body of darkness, and then knelt down towards Ange from a distance: "Master, I took my power back, thank you for preserving my memory.  , and gave me a brand new power of darkness, and the origin of darkness is loyal to you."

    After the Dark Source finished saying this, Nigris and others suddenly realized one thing. Did Ange have a subject at the level of the Ancient God of the Source?

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 847 It¡¯s coming at me, come and save me

    No one has ever discussed what the origin ancient god is, but there are only a handful of known origins that can be called the origin, such as the Will of the Void, the Cave Worm, the Big Mouth of the Abyss, the Origin of Darkness, the Ancient Dragon of Time and Space, the Undead Lord  ¡­

    It¡¯s unclear what kind of power the Will of the Void has mastered, but the Abyss¡¯ Mouth has mastered devouring, the Origin of Darkness has mastered the secret of dark elements, the ancient dragon of time and space has mastered the secret of time, the cave worm has mastered the secret of space, and the Undead Master has mastered the secret of slashing people.  The secret of.

    These are the most essential forces of the void. People are accustomed to it, just like the swallowing power of the big mouth of the abyss. Ordinary people have become accustomed to its existence in the plane. Without its attraction, all unfixed objects will be destroyed.  It will float to the sky.

    But when the devouring power reaches a certain level, it will turn into an abyss that swallows everything.

    But now, an ancient god who has mastered the most original power of the void - the origin of darkness, has become Ange's people. There is a super giant node in the soul network, and a steady stream of soul energy is transmitted to Ange's soul.  inside.

    The soul flames of one node of the Origin of Darkness are more than the soul flames of all the people under Ange's command. Only by adding the power of faith from the Church of Light and the God of Beauty, as well as the indirect harvest from the God of Planting, can it be comparable.  Dark Origin is flat.

    "This this is too outrageous. You are the only god with two planes and close to a billion people, but you can't stand up to the source of darkness? Are you reading it wrong?" Nigris suspected that he heard it wrong.

    Ange shook his head. There were indeed so many. He felt that his divine power was being doubled, and the new source was the node of the origin of darkness.

    "Oh, it's a pity that it's useless. It's not that the upper limit of divine power is doubled, but that the replenishment speed is doubled. You can't use up your divine power now. No matter how fast you go, you still won't be able to use it up. It's meaningless." Nigris quickly said  From shock to regret.

    Indeed, Ange¡¯s divine power can no longer be used up. Even if he turns on the instant-death aura all the time, maintains the state of Dragon God Transformation, and hits a beautiful punch from time to time, he still can¡¯t use up his divine power.

    Today, Ange is the Lord of the Two Realms, the only god with a billion followers in both planes. Even the atheist mages of the stars still have to eat, as long as they eat food grown by Ange's grain.  , will indirectly contribute the power of faith to Ange.

    In addition to his belief in Yuan Power, Ange also has a huge soul network, with a constant supply of soul energy, and has no worries about running out of divine power.

    Ange hasn¡¯t felt like his power has been exhausted for a long time, so there¡¯s no point in having more soul flames.

    The Little Black Source that integrates the dark element energy group is very large. Although it cannot be compared with a plane-like giant like the Iron Scale Scavenger, the feeling of oppression is greater, because this is a ball of energy that will  Fried.

    Being next to a volcano that can erupt at any time has a completely different feeling than being next to a pond.

    In order to avoid oppressing everyone, Xiao Heiyuan released a clone and flew over, saying: "Thanks to the master for sealing my memory, the Void Will cannot get my memory and cannot integrate my origin, so it created another consciousness and wanted to  Fusion of my origin, and then it plundered, he didn¡¯t expect me to be alive.¡±

    "Oh~ So that's it." Abyss Big Mouth and Anthony suddenly understood. They said why it was different from the plan. It turned out that the plan of the Will of the Void failed.

    The plan everyone made at that time was based on the success of the Will of the Void. If the Will of the Void successfully integrated the power of the source of darkness, then the Little Black Source could trigger its backhand left in the main body and die together with the Will of the Void.

    Unexpectedly, the Will of the Void failed and could not be integrated with the origin of darkness. The body of the origin became a mess and was reduced to a pure dark element. The back-up left by the origin of darkness naturally failed.

    There are both good and bad aspects to this change. The good thing is that Void Will failed to integrate its power. The bad thing is that it also lost a few opportunities to perish together with Void Will.

    Such an opportunity is very rare. Normally, no one knows where the Will of the Void is, and it is almost impossible to catch its true form. Only when it is fused is a rare opportunity.

    Originally, Xiao Heiyuan just gave up on itself and had the idea of ??perishing together. At first, it was angry that it had not caught the will of the void. Anyway, it lost its original body and it did not want to live anymore.

    Now, I can¡¯t help but feel lucky that I¡¯m not dead. Ange actually helped it get its original body back.

    "My original body was condensed from the purest dark elements. After the fusion failed, it returned to disordered dark elements. After we came back, the new consciousness was much stronger than me. I and I  It couldn't fight for it, and it suddenly awakened to the realm of absolute darkness, accidentally trapping Locke and I in it."

    &nbsp; "The darkness consumes everything endlessly. Locke propped up the barrier of annihilation and annihilated the darkness. But there was too much darkness, and it became a kind of consumption. In the end, all the power was exhausted, and I simply couldn't  I couldn't fight for that new consciousness, so I could only worry on the side until a dark element spear came in and pierced Locke's body."

    "This dark element spear has a very strange characteristic. They are incompatible with the surrounding dark elements, but they give me a very friendly feeling. I feel that I can control them. Sure enough"

    Having said this, everyone knows what happened next. As expected, Ange's sacred dark element came into play.

    "Now that the Will of the Void fails to fuse with my power, it will definitely choose the most extreme method to complete its rebirth." Xiao Heiyuan said.

    "What extreme measure?" Negris asked.

    "Destroy the entire void." Xiao Heiyuan said.

    Nigris and Anthony looked at each other: "You may not know that you are trapped here. The void is collapsing. All the planes are approaching the chaotic plane. There are already planes colliding with each other on the chaotic plane. Why don't you use the will of the void? The void  Destroying.¡±

    "Ah? Has it started? So soon?" Xiao Heiyuan was stunned.

    Nigris nodded.

    Xiao Heiyuan suddenly murmured: "It turns out that it has already begun, and there is not much time left. The Will of the Void will definitely take more extreme measures to kill all the ancient gods and plunder their power. If the Will of the Void personally  Take action, no ancient god can escape its pursuit."

    Anthony frowned: "Then we have to return to the shelter quickly. There are now the largest number of ancient gods in the entire void. If the will of the void goes to extremes, it will definitely attack the shelter."

    The group of people hurried towards the shelter. After driving for a while, Abyss Mouth suddenly stopped and said in frustration: "He didn't go to the shelter."

    "How do you know?" Nigris was surprised.

    "It's coming to me, come and save me." Abyss Big Mouth threw these words, and the whole form began to dissipate. It was a good clone, but it didn't want it anymore, which showed the urgency of the situation.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 848 But I still want to kill you

    On the edge of the Chaos Surface, its angry roar came from the Big Mouth of the Abyss itself: "Void Will, I am loyal to you, why do you want to kill me!"

    Directly in front of the abyss vortex, a huge face protrudes there. It seems to have protruded from another space. The uneven space forms the outline of its face.

    This kind of convex and concave outline in space cannot be seen by ordinary creatures. Without the ability to perceive space, you can't even see this face, let alone see its body.

    The mouth of the face opened and closed, and the voice of the Void Will sounded: "Hmph, even your abyss ball appears in the hands of those who rebel against the law, how dare you say you are loyal to me?"

    "Ah? What abyss ball? My abyss ball appears in the hands of the rebels? No, no, you judge that I betrayed you based on an abyss ball? Are you stupid? The abyss ball is in the market opened by the rebels.  There are a bunch of them, anyone can buy them as long as you can get items of equal value." Abyss Big Mouth said angrily.

    "What market? A trading market? Is there such a thing as this in the market? There are still a bunch of them?" Void Will's face had an expression that looked like you were lying.

    "If you don't believe me, go and see for yourself. Everything is sold there. You can buy anything you can think of. Even the solidification space of cave worms is there. You can go find someone named Silver Coin, or someone named Luther.  Plane creatures, they can help you get what you want, as long as you can afford the money." Abyss said angrily.

    Is it really that magical?  There was a trace of doubt on Void Will's face. Of course he knew the shelter built by the rebels. It was the most lively place in the Void today, and a large number of fleeing ancient gods gathered there.

    He even used his clone to go shopping quietly, but he had never been to the market. What was he going to do in the market?  Is there something out there that will meet its needs?  Are you kidding me?

    Originally, after merging the origin of darkness, his next target was the ancient gods in the sanctuary, but now the Abyss Mouth told him that there were abyss balls for sale there?

    Did you really blame it wrongly?  Wasn't it given to the abyss ball in the hands of the anti-law?

    The Will of the Void froze in place, probably to verify what Big Mouth of the Abyss said.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss also fell silent, but a clone it left in a corner of the market was immediately activated, and it found Luther as quickly as possible. Two abyssal balls were shoved into his bad side, and he quickly confessed: "Someone  If I ask you to buy an abyss ball, you can sell it to me, but don¡¯t say I gave it to you.¡±

    "Huh? Who are you?" Luther was confused. He took two bead-like abyss balls and asked blankly. He didn't recognize the avatar of Abyss Big Mouth.

    "A passer-by." Abyss Big Mouth ran away without looking back.

    Luther stayed inexplicably for a while, then picked up the Abyss Ball to find hiss. This descendant of the Snake of Doom is the real social terrorist. He can compete with Luther. Everyone has become familiar with him during this time.  There are a lot of random poker players out there. If you don¡¯t understand anything, just ask it and you can always find the answer.

    "What? The Abyss Ball? You know, it's the secret crystallization of Lord Abyss Why do you ask for this?" Hiss asked in confusion.

    Luther said: ¡°I heard it¡¯s something very powerful, and I want to make one.¡±

    "Oh, let me ask."

    After a while, hissing came back and said: "I asked, there is a human being who has one in his hand. He said that it was the god of his ancestors. Tens of thousands of years ago, he used some secret to exchange it with Dimari. I  I asked Dimari again, and Dimari said he exchanged it with Lord Abyss."

    "It's a pity that the ancient god couldn't master the power of the abyss and couldn't use this thing. It ended up in the hands of that human ancestor and has been passed down to this day. Do you really want it? What do you need to pay in exchange? That is the secret crystallization of Lord Abyss.  .¡±

    "Is there really one? What does that human want?" Luther asked.

    ¡°He said he wanted these.¡± Hissed, throwing out a three-meter-long list.

    "Pfft house, beast riding, wife, gold coins, treatment, enlargement, beauty, life extension, health, holy armor (more than 600 items are omitted), and good teeth, it's a shame he could come up with it all at once  So many demands." Luther almost spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Hissed: "He didn't think of it all at once. He took the list out of his arms and must have been writing it for a long time."

    "This is a life list, right? After completing these lists, he is a human being and has been fulfilled throughout his life. He still wants to grow bigger? I don't even dare to ask an adult for help." Luther muttered softly at the end.

    Although there are many demands, the value is not high. They are all based on the needs of ordinary people. They are incomparable to the value of an abyss ball. Luther said: "I know, let him go back and wait for news. I will get the list first."  On."

    &nbsp; Saying goodbye to hissing, Luther wandered around deliberately to make it easier for someone to find him. Sure enough, he didn't wander long before an "ordinary" human stopped him.

    "Are you Luther?" the ordinary human asked, looking him up and down.

    "No!" Luther said righteously: "I am Dragon Pattern Steel Core Mithril Filigree Demonic Pattern Covered Earth Calcined Gem Buff Piercing Enchantment Two-Handed Sword Breaker¡¤Sword of Arbitration¡¤Beet Sword Master, Luther.  "

    However, this 'human' seemed unable to understand Luther's bad taste, and repeated in a straight tone: "Okay, dragon pattern steel core Luther, I heard that you have an abyss ball?"

    Luther was stunned for a moment, with a surprised expression on his face: "Abyss Ball? You want it? Do you know what it is? You, a human, want that thing? Can you afford it?"

    The human said expressionlessly: "I'm asking for the master, the price is not an issue."

    Luther looked at him dubiously, and after a while he said, "Let me ask."

    Then he flew up and looked around. When he saw Di Mali's clone, he shouted: "Lao Di, Lao Di, come here, we have business."

    Dimali flew over quickly and was about to ask what the business was, but when he saw the humans next to Luther, his heart suddenly tightened.

    This human¡¯s aura is a bit strange, and he still can¡¯t see through the opponent¡¯s strength. Don¡¯t think about it, he must be someone¡¯s clone again.

    After staying here for a long time in the market, Dimali has seen this situation many times. Anyway, there are so many ancient gods here, as well as Iron Scale Scavenger, Giant Ray and other ancient gods in the field. Unless it is those origins  , otherwise you don¡¯t need to care about anyone¡¯s clone.

    Dimari put a smile on his face and greeted warmly: "Oh, hello, this human being, what do you need?"

    "Abyssal ball." The human said.

    Dimari's heart was moved. He asked it about the Abyssal Ball just now. How could it be such a coincidence? So he said calmly: "I really know that there is an Abyssal Ball. Tens of thousands of years ago, Lord Abyss  I used it to exchange for the method of making the Holy Spirit from a human god, and later created the Chaos Holy Spirit Army, and it just so happened that the descendants of that human god were also here, so what did you give in exchange for the Abyss Ball?"

    "What do you want? There is nothing I don't have." The human said lightly, as if the entire void could be taken at will.

    Dimari's heart skipped a beat again. This posture had a lot of background, and he couldn't help but look at Luther.

    Although Luthor is just a human being, he has a strong background.

    Luther threw out the three-meter-long list that hissed to him, and said: "Now the Abyss Ball is in the hands of the descendant of the human god back then. As long as he meets these requirements, he can exchange it for the Abyss Ball.  Some common requests are easily met.¡±

    An ordinary human glanced at the list, and his face suddenly darkened. It was easy for him to blow up a plane and satisfy more than 600 requirements. How could he have such free time? He was sick.

    The ¡®ordinary human¡¯ waved his hands and left, leaving Luther and Dimali looking at each other in confusion.

    Returning to the plane where the Big Mouth of the Abyss is, the voice of the Void Will remembered again: "I remember that you exchanged the abyss ball with a human god before, right? Are there any other abyss balls that you exchanged?"

    "Yes, there are a lot of them. Sometimes when hunters need any equipment, I will also give them Abyss Balls, Devouring Barriers, etc., and let them change them themselves." Abyss Big Mouth said.

    Void Will said apologetically: "Then I may have wrongly blamed you. The abyssal ball of the anti-law may not have been obtained from you, but"

    Abyss Mouth breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he had passed the test, but unexpectedly he heard a 'but': "I still want to kill you. The fusion of the power of the dark origin failed, so I can only use your power for a while."

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 849: Help those who defy the law.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss is very panicked. It may be easier for the Will of the Void to kill it than to kill the source of darkness, because its body is too huge and cannot be hidden, and the Mystery of the Abyss does not have so many tricks, and its only function is to devour it.

    Devouring is a kind of head-to-head secret. It ignores almost any energy and matter. As long as it cannot be exploded at once, it can digest anything and convert them into its own power, except for the mist of chaos.

    The fog of chaos is one of the few things it cannot swallow, because there are some things in it that it cannot digest.

    However, it is also easy to kill it. Just hit it into the abyss with something that it cannot digest at once, and it will be exploded.

    Therefore, it generally does not devour planes. If it wants to devour, it will look for small ones with low density, thin elements, and lack of life.

    For example, if a plane fragment is 500 kilometers in diameter, but it is all rock and sand, it will be swallowed. But what if this plane fragment is the Shenmu Continent?  What if most of it is magic crystal?  What if there was a giant creature inside?

    The energy contained in these things is higher, and the time it takes to digest them will be longer. If they are larger, when the Devouring Mystery compresses them to a critical level and then suddenly explodes, it will explode.

    Of course, apart from plane-level matter and energy, the Abyss Mouth does not need to worry too much. Even if it is plane-level things, it only needs to tear them into pieces and then devour them. It is not impossible to prolong the devouring process.

    This is actually the normal process of swallowing by the mouth of the abyss. It is shredded first because it is worried that there are high-energy substances such as magic crystals inside.

    Generally speaking, the Abyss Mouth is an ancient god with very obvious advantages and disadvantages. Regarding its shortcomings, it is easy to kill it, and the Will of the Void happens to be an ancient god who is very aware of its shortcomings and possesses plane-level power.  The presence.

    "Why do you want to kill me? What did you mean when you said that the fusion of the dark origin failed? What happened?" Abyss Big Mouth tried to delay time.

    ¡°I said I would lend you your power, and I originally wanted to keep you until the end, but forget it, I¡¯ll think of a way when the time comes.¡± The Will of the Void said slowly, and with its words, the surrounding space became distorted.

    This kind of distortion and collapse of space cannot be seen by ordinary people. When you move forward in the distorted space, you think you are flying straight forward, but in fact you are turning along the distorted space.

    If you can see the 'line' of space, you can see that the originally flat space suddenly collapsed with the will of the void as the center, and a line of faces slowly squeezed out.

    "Why? Your power is already the strongest, why do you still covet my power? What on earth do you want to do?" Abyss Big Mouth asked angrily.

    Void Will said: "There is no way, this rebel is too strong, I need more power to destroy them."

    Abyss was stunned: "Is it because of this? You can't defeat that law-breaker? How is that possible?"

    Void Will said sarcastically: "It's not that he can't be beaten, but he seems to have mastered the eternal divine light, cultivated a Void tree, and picked up many remains of the eternal divine light. Plus the undead master, I can't overwhelm him.  The advantage of sex.¡±

    "I can help you, why do you need to rob me of my power?" Abyss Big Mouth said.

    Void Will was silent for a moment and said: "Anyway, this day will come sooner or later. It doesn't matter if it comes sooner or later. Moreover, I found that you have very little experience in fighting. This law-breaker and the undead master are the creatures that can really fight."

    "They will use many means to turn the disadvantage of power into an advantage. You ancient gods have relied on power for too long and cannot understand it. The strength of power is the ultimate principle of the void, and the change of power is also the ultimate principle. You are here  They have too little experience in power changes, and I see ancient dragons in them."

    The words of Void Will made the Abyss Big Mouth feel deeply. Yes, these ancient gods are so powerful that they no longer need skills, so they have almost no fighting skills. When facing Ange, it  I also feel that my hands and feet are tied.

    With just a distance, Ange can slip it around, hit but unable to hit, chase but unable to catch up, that feeling is really uncomfortable.

    Among so many origins, the only one who understands skills is the ancient dragon of time and space, but he is not that good.

    What it doesn¡¯t know is that in the last stage of his life, the Dragon God sealed his life form, risked his life to practice various power techniques, and passed it down through his bloodline.

    As for Void Will¡¯s words ¡®it will come sooner or later¡¯, Big Mouth of the Abyss knew that he would not be spared.

    Doesn¡¯t it know that the Will of the Void wants to kill it?  Of course it knows, it just doesn¡¯t knowIt was only one day, and that day would come sooner or later anyway, so it took the risk to cooperate with Ange.

    Unexpectedly, working with Ange caused problems with the origin of darkness, and accelerated the Will of the Void to attack it. It really turned luck into misfortune.

    But at the same time, it also shows that it is the right choice to cooperate with Ange. Ange can really restrain the will of the void.

    But the only question now is whether Ange will come to save it, or whether he will be able to save it in time.

    As they were talking, a humanoid creature that distorted the space had emerged, and the surrounding space was distorting around it. Although in this case, the Will of the Void still did not reveal its true form.

    This is the most horrifying part. The space has been distorted like this, and the will of the void has not used its body. In other words, the power it projects from other places is enough to distort the surrounding space.

    Then, Void Will stretched out his hand and pressed towards the back.

    With a swish, a ditch was created in the void behind it.

    With the hand of Void Will pressing down, a ditch was made in the void?  Supada, this kind of scene is too abstract. It's okay to see it live, but words can't describe its horror and magnificence at all.

    If someone takes the grid paper and presses it down, they can understand what it means to press the space out of the groove. But pressing the white paper only requires one finger, but it requires a huge force to collapse the space.

    This is not a special technique for the Abyss Mouth. When it swallows with all its strength, it can also distort the space. However, such an understatement of the Void Will still shocked it.

    "Youhow did you do that?" There is no fluctuation in power, but it can distort space. This is beyond the understanding of the Big Mouth of the Abyss.

    The Will of the Void said lightly: "As long as I want to, I can, because I am the Will of the Void."

    The vortex of the Big Mouth of the Abyss was so frightened that it stopped for a moment. If the entire void can be changed by its will, then who can be its opponent?

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss muttered in panic: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. You are so embarrassed by the rebels. You can really change the void at will. You have already used it."

    "Furthermore, there is not just one Void Tree to rebel against the law, but two and a half. One of them has been grafted with the roots of the Divine Tree of All Realms. Could it be because of the Void Tree that your will cannot work? No matter what  So, those who violate the law, please come and save your life."

    Just when Abyss Big Mouth was screaming for help in his heart, a material torrent slowly rolled over in the 'ditch' that was pressed out.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 850: Bite you to death

    As mentioned before, the Big Mouth of the Abyss is an ancient god with very obvious advantages and disadvantages. The easiest way to kill it is to pour a large amount of matter or energy into it in a short period of time and directly explode it. Nowadays, a large number of  The supplies rolled over.

    Countless plane fragments, broken branches of sacred trees, ice cubes and gravel, a messy pile, rolled out silently along the 'trench' pressed by the will of the void.

    Rolling in the front is the Eye of the Ancient God, which is the huge burled sacred tree branch. The ancient gods of the Wandering God Alliance like to project the little beholder to hold meetings there, but after the tide of chaos, there is  It was abandoned, and now it was summoned by the Will of the Void to smash its mouth.

    There are a lot of various fragments behind it, like a torrent of material.

    Faced with this situation, the Big Mouth of the Abyss turned around and ran away without saying a word. However, it discovered that as the space collapsed, it and the Will of the Void seemed to be at the bottom of the 'trap'. If it wanted to jump away,  Then you need to get out of this 'pit' first.

    But time was already too late. The huge body of the Abyss Mouth required a very huge force to move and a certain amount of acceleration time. Before it could move two positions, the material torrent poured into the 'pit'.  The huge drop seems to increase the speed of the material, rushing to the bottom of the pit faster.

    The collapse is centered on the Will of the Void, and the end point of the 'trough' is also it. However, the arrival of the material torrent directly passes through the form of the Will of the Void, as if it does not exist.

    Just like that, the torrent of matter surged in front of the mouth of the abyss.

    With a secret sigh in my heart, the vortex of the Big Mouth of the Abyss stopped, then started to rotate in the opposite direction, and a huge energy beam spurted out - the Roar of the Abyss!

    The Void Will form trembled and shrank down sharply. The next moment, its location, together with the material torrent, was completely swallowed up by the roaring beam of the abyss.

    The terrifying power of this beam was felt throughout the void. Ancient gods far away in the sanctuary, and even human elves and other plane creatures all looked in this direction.

    Ordinary plane creatures can't see anything, they can only feel a low roar, like the roar of some kind of creature, rolling forward in the void, like a wave moving from the front, approaching, passing their position, and then behind them.  Remove.

    But the ancient gods could see a huge vortex center, a beam of light spurting out, piercing the entire void.

    "Hey, Master Abyss? What is it doing?" Hiss propped up his body and looked from a distance.

    "It's fighting, this is" The ancient gods here are all too young, and no one has ever seen the roar of the abyss, but from the terrifying fluctuations, you can feel the power of this move: "This is a desperate move  Really? Who can threaten the survival of Lord Abyss?"

    The torrent of matter in front of the mouth of the abyss has turned into nothingness at this moment and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed.

    The counter-rotating vortex has stopped, and then slowly started again, returning to its previous forward direction. How dare the big-mouthed vortex still have a direction, swallow when it turns forward, and spit out when it turns reverse?

    An abyssal roar seemed to have sprayed out all the power accumulated by the abyss's mouth in half its life. It turned weakly, but as it turned, the surrounding 'nothingness' was slowly attracted by it and thrown towards the abyss.

    The matter that was blasted into nothingness by its abyssal roar was scattered in the void in a discrete state. It was attracted by the abyss and was thrown into the mouth of the abyss again.

    If no one interferes, after a period of time, the Abyss Mouth may be able to swallow up all the surrounding materials and regain its original strength, even more powerful than before.

    Unfortunately, the Will of the Void would not give it this chance. The space that was almost straightened out by the roar of the abyss became distorted again. A huge human face bulged and slowly floated towards the mouth of the abyss, as if it was about to fall into the vortex.  middle.

    However, at this moment, an invisible wave came, and the twisted lines that made up the human face kept shaking and could not remain stable.

    With the invisible fluctuation, a snail came with Ange, big cat, little angel, little zombie, Anthony, Negris, King, Locke a whole bunch of them, rushing towards them at extremely high speeds.

    Ange opened his mouth silently, and the big cat coiled on his head, also opening his mouth silently, and the space became fragmented under the combined efforts of him and the big cat.

    The voice of the void, whose body was unable to gather itself together, shouted loudly: "Dongworm, come out! Kill him!"

    A big hole opened in the space, and a huge head came out, looking left and right in confusion: "What do you want me to do? Huh? Dragondragon?  "

    The cave worm¡¯s eyes fell on Ange, and he suddenly screamed in surprise.

    Ange stopped and said hello: "Cave worm."

    Hey¡ª¡ªthe cave worm stretched out from the crack in space and said excitedly: "It's really you. Are you here to play with me?"

    Ange shook his head, held his left hand forward, and pointed the index finger of his right hand to the place where time stood still.

    A ball of aerogel-like time gel appeared, more than ten times larger than the one Ange first condensed: "Please eat."

    "Your progress is so fast, thank you." The cave worm stretched his head over, bit the time gel, and asked while chewing: "Have you found a way to prevent the collapse of the void?"

    Ange nodded, then shook his head.

    The cave worm stopped chewing the time gel and stood there in a daze.

    Ange nodded, then shook his head.

    Okay, the cave worm gave up and asked directly: "Can I help you?"

    Ange nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, hurry up, tell me what you want me to do.¡± The cave worm said excitedly.

    Void Will finally couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore and shouted sternly: ¡°Dong Dong Worm, what are you doing? I asked you to come here to kill him, not to chat with him.¡±

    The cave worm looked at the Void Will in confusion, then at Ange, and said in confusion: "Kill the dragon? Why?"

    "Kill if you are told. Why are you talking so much nonsense! Kill him!" Void Will shouted impatiently.

    From the time the rebel appeared until now, everything has gone wrong. Now even the cave worm seems to know this rebel. Instead of obeying its orders immediately, it has started chatting with the rebel. This makes the Will of the Void have a problem.  An unknown premonition.

    As expected, after hearing the words of Void Will clearly, the cave worm said angrily: "Why kill Dragon Dragon? Why kill Dragon Dragon? I will bite you to death!"

    The cave worm rushed forward, with such fierce speed that the entire space shook. The shape of the Void Will could not even move. Its way of existence was obviously restrained by the cave worm.

    Immediately afterwards, the cave worm opened its huge mouth, bit it in one bite, and chewed it angrily.

    Seeing this scene, Anthony scratched his head and said in confusion: "This will of the void was bitten off by the cave worm it called?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 851 We already have five origins here

    Even the Big Mouth of the Abyss was confused by this sudden change. The cave worm actually attacked the will of the void and bit off its clone?  This time Void Will suffered heavy losses.

    The existence state of this clone of Void Will is a state of spatial superposition. The main body is not in this space, but superimposes its own power onto this space in a special way. Theoretically, it is difficult to attack it.  of.

    The Abyss Roar from the Abyss Mouth just now had too high an energy level and caused overflow damage to the space, so Void Will had to avoid it. However, even if it didn't avoid it, the damage it received might not be one percent of the Abyss Roar.  .

    Doesn¡¯t this mean 99% damage reduction?  And it has to be hit head-on, so the Big Mouth of the Abyss has said before that the first step in killing the Will of the Void is to find its true body.

    But now, as soon as the cave worm takes action, it bites the clone of the Void Will to pieces, and maybe even the main body is injured, because for the cave worm, this kind of space superposition state has no meaning at all.

    "This" Nigris couldn't help but ask: "Isn't this cave worm a subordinate of the Will of the Void? How could he do anything to it?"

    Anthony couldn¡¯t answer, so he had to look at the whirlpool in the distance.

    In the vortex, a weak figure flew over and said in a daze: "I have never seen the will of the void order the cave worm to kill people before. At most, it can open a wormhole. I originally thought that there were no enemies worth digging into."  The insect takes action, and now it seems that this foodie has no affiliation with the will of the void at all?"

    "Huh? No affiliation?" Nigris said in surprise.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss is a bit weak at the moment, and the edges are not solid. Firstly, it abandoned its original clone when it came back. Secondly, the roar of the Abyss also consumed most of its power, and it no longer has enough power to condense another one.  A powerful clone.

    Fortunately, he did not die, and the matter and energy did not disappear. They were just transformed into 'nothingness' and scattered in the surrounding void. As long as its abyssal origin is still there, it can be slowly devoured and the lost quality restored.

    So even though he was weak, Abyss Big Mouth was still in a relaxed mood. After thinking for a while, he said: "Looking back now, there shouldn't be. Cave worms have always only known how to eat. Apart from the easy activity of opening wormholes,  , it seems like I¡¯ve never done anything else.¡±

    Anthony nodded suddenly: "So they are probably just a cooperative relationship. Maybe the Will of the Void invites the cave worm to eat delicious food from time to time, and asks the cave worm to help it open wormholes. Now it relies on its familiarity with the cave worm.  I wanted the cave worm to help, but I didn¡¯t expect Ange to have a better relationship with the cave worm, so he ate it instead.¡±

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss asked: "Ange what is your relationship with the cave worm?"

    "Fan friends."

    ""

    Everyone fell into silence and looked at Ange and the cave worm who were sharing food with each other. Ange was no longer as weak as before and could easily condense a large ball of time gel for the cave worm to eat.  He was full, and the cave worm also gave him a lot of solidification space.

    After eating, the cave worm said: "You have become stronger, which is a bit better. Space is unstable. If you are too weak, you will die."

    Ange nodded: "Are you going to die?"

    The cave worm said: "I don't know. The chaotic space is not delicious and will starve to death. I want to find a stable place to hide. Will you follow me?"

    Ange asked: "Where is the stability?"

    The cave worm said: "I don't know. Let's look for it. Unfortunately, the tree god is dead. When the tree god is around, the void will not be chaotic. Let's run together."

    "Where are you running to?" Ange asked.

    The problem comes back again, where can we run where it is stable? We don¡¯t even know where it is stable, and we don¡¯t know where to run if we want to.

    The simple-minded cave worm was troubled: "I don't know, just run around and see. If there is no stable place, I have no choice but to die."

    Ange tilted his head and said, "My space, do you want to see it?"

    The cave worm wanted to see his dimension last time, but unfortunately it was too small at that time and the cave worm couldn't get in. I don't know if he still wants to see it now.

    "I saw it last time. It's so small, huh? It's gotten bigger." Looking at the dimensional space displayed by Ange, the cave worm was surprised when it drilled in. Most of its body actually got in, until one-third of its body.  The second place is where it got stuck.

    The voice of the cave worm came from the dimensional space: "It's much bigger, but it's still small."

    As he said that, the cave worm crawled in while pupating, and then said: "Okay."

    alright?  What's the meaning?  Nigris immediately withdrew his thoughts.body to view the situation in the dimensional space.

    At this sight, Nigris was stunned. The dimensional space that had been filled with Ange now became 'empty' again.

    For more than two months, Ange collected dark elements while collecting chaos fog. All the chaos fog was stuffed into the dimensional space to materialize matter.

    The final result of such a large amount of Chaos Fog is that the space is filled to the brim, leaving no room for matter to materialize. The Chaos Fog that comes later can only pile up in the space, filling every gap in the space.

    Now, the dimensional space is empty again. The space has expanded many times. The originally dense fog of chaos has become thinner, which means that there is a huge space for them to disperse.

    Nigris flew high into the sky with all his strength, and found that the entire space was beyond the range of the light spot. Originally, the light of the light spot could illuminate every part of the space, but now, a larger space has exceeded the light spot.  The light fell into darkness.

    The farm area and the desert area are floating in space. Farther away, a huge bug shrinks into a chubby ball, like a huge plane.

    The voice of the cave worm sounded from the big bug: "The space here is stable, Longlong, can I stay here?"

    Nigris smiled so hard that his face turned red, what¡¯s not to do?  The cave worms have expanded the dimensional space more than ten times. Now this dimensional space can not only fit in the main plane, but also the Abyss of Rest, the Fresh Sea Plane, and the Conch Plane.  .

    Of course Ange had no objection, he just asked: "What should I do if I eat? You can't eat here."

    "Oh, then I'll go out to eat. I originally wanted to gnaw a hole here, but I'm not hungry now. I'll go to bed first." The cave worm said regretfully. Originally, it wanted to gnaw a hole in the dimensional space, so that it could  You can come in and out at any time, but unfortunately, you are blocked.

    Anthony asked in a low voice: "What does this mean? It won't leave? Zhaobada, counting it, we already have five origin ancient gods here."

    Thank you book friend 20220702154949499 for your reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 852 Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?

    There seem to be only five origins in the entire void. Although the Will of the Void is regarded as the origin of the ancient god, its way of existence is too mysterious, and it is not certain whether it is the true origin.

    Now that the Cave Worm has stayed, that is to say, the five original ancient gods that Void has identified are all here with Ange.

    "What should we do now?" Anthony asked. This situation made the old magician confused.

    "Of course we need to dig out the Will of the Void first. Who among you knows where its lair is? Let's go over and chop it down." The king said with itchy hands.

    The king has always said that he should let Ange anchor the position. He went out and lifted the Chaos side, but after doing so for a long time, not a single source was cut. Instead, they all became Ange's people inexplicably. How can he cut it?

    Not only these origin ancient gods, but also the ordinary void ancient gods and domain ancient gods are all in Ange's sanctuary. How can he kill them?  He excitedly rushed into the battlefield with his scythe, only to find that they were all friendly troops?  It's simply off the mark.

    No, we have to chop one down, at least one. The only one left is Will of the Void, we can¡¯t let it run away.

    Abyss Big Mouth said: "No one knows where the Will of the Void is. Every time it appears, it is either in this space superposition state, or it is a clone and never reveals its true location."

    Negris said: "It hides its head and shows its tail. Could it be that it's just pretending, just like we pretend to be ascetics?"

    "Lord Naige, what you said is wrong. How can you pretend to be? Isn't your holy light pure? Isn't your life miserable enough? Who else has pure holy light and lives a miserable life than you?  ?" Anthony immediately retorted.

    Nigris opened his mouth and was speechless, because according to human standards, wasn't Ange the ascetic monk who lived the most miserable life?  He doesn't eat or drink, he doesn't flirt with women, he doesn't think about anything else, he just wants to grow things, and he's not happy if he's not allowed to do it, so he has to do it himself, it's hard enough without even pretending.

    "Okay, okay, if you are not pretending, is it possible that the Will of the Void is just pretending, that is to say, it is not that powerful in the first place, let alone the Will of the Void, and has nothing to do with the Eternal Divine Light, but it deliberately misleads you, letting you  Do you think it is? Otherwise, why is it so mysterious?" Negris said.

    Abyss Big Mouth was dissatisfied: "Why isn't it powerful? It only used the space superposition state to make me so embarrassed? Isn't it powerful? With this kind of strength, it says it is what it is, unless you can beat it."

    Nigris curled his lips: "Can't it be that you are too good? Ange has killed it twice, can we say that it is not?"

    "YouI" Abyss Big Mouth was immediately shocked and speechless.

    "Whatever it is, just chop it down. You have known it for a long time and research where it is most likely to hide." The king said.

    That's right, no matter what it is, just chop it down. Everyone put away other thoughts and thought about where the Void Will might be hiding. The king even said: "Ange, ask the insect."

    Ange shook his head: "It said it didn't know."

    "You don't even know if the cave worm is hiding well enough. Where will it be hiding? If it is hiding in the fog of chaos, it will not be easy to find it. It is not necessarily in this layer of space." Naige  Reese said.

    The king suddenly said: "It is not within the scope of the fog of chaos."

    "How do you know?" Nigris asked in confusion.

    The king smiled: "It's a secret, but it's not within the scope of the fog of chaos."

    Ange nodded.

    Negris looked at the king, then at Ange, and said angrily: "It's mysterious. Is this the secret that I can't grasp?"

    Although I don¡¯t know why the king and Ange are sure that the Will of the Void is not within the scope of the fog of chaos, the old immortal can deceive people, but Ange cannot.

    But if you are not in the fog of chaos, it will be even more troublesome. No matter how large the area of ??chaos and fog is, it has a certain range, but the void outside is incredibly large.

    After discussing for a while, everyone had no clue. Ange said: "Find someone."

    "Huh? Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Aren't they all here?" The five original ancient gods are all here, who else can you look for?  Does anyone have a deeper understanding of the void than the origin?

    Ange rode on the super-speed snail, and everyone quickly rode on it, quickly rushing to the bloody abyss. Here, everyone saw the God of Life grafted onto the Divine Tree of All Realms.

    "Is thisthisis this the tree god?" Abyss Mouth and the Origin of Darkness both murmured not knowing what to say.

    Many people only pay attention to the shelter, but completely ignore the several nearby demon abyss, not knowing that they have already?Change.

    But it¡¯s not surprising that in order to deceive others, Anthony had people drag back a large amount of debris and spread it around the Devil¡¯s Abyss, surrounding them. Only ancient gods who had established soul connections could get close.

    After passing through a large amount of floating debris, everyone came to the center and saw three large ones and one small one, four abyssal planes and a broken plane, which were now connected by huge branches and vines.

    Three large abyss planes are divided into three corners. The small broken plane is perpendicular to their center point, and the center point is a huge tree tumor. With this tree tumor as the center, four huge branches and vines  It extends out and supports four planes.

    These four planes, together with a tree tumor that is almost as huge as the abyss plane, plus a small broken plane, are connected into a whole through trees and vines, and vehicles, horses and boats can also pass through the branches and vines.

    A large number of humans, elves, demons, etc., either ride beasts, drive speeding cars or airships, or fly slowly by themselves, passing through these trees and vines to other dimensions.

    Each of these huge tree vines that connect different planes has a diameter of hundreds of kilometers, and the surface can also absorb air. Ordinary people can breathe freely even without the holy armor, and they don't feel that they are walking on  Instead of walking on a tree vine, I walked on a wide plain.

    Even the king couldn't help being surprised: "A road in the void? I seem to have made one out of lava before, and also arranged many farms to release the air."

    "Yes, the Eternal Road was demolished by us." Nigris said.

    The source of darkness said hesitantly: "Is there anything in that tree tumor?"

    Abyss Big Mouth also said: "There is an energy reaction. Although it is very weak, it makes me feel scared. What is inside?"

    Ange took out an eternal black stone the size of a watermelon and threw it towards the tree tumor from a distance. When it was about to fall on the tree tumor, the tree tumor cracked a small opening and a strong light shot out.

    "EternalEternal Divine Light!" The origin of darkness and the Big Mouth of the Abyss both widened their eyes.

    Ange tilted his head, opened the space, and the cave worm eagerly stuck his head out: "Tree God!?"

    The tree tumor only opened a small opening, and it closed again after the Eternal Black Stone fell in.

    The king asked: "Didn't you already plant the Divine Tree of All Realms? Why didn't you tell me earlier?"

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 853: Is this place stable?

    Ange scratched his head, nodded, and shook his head.

    The king was confused: "What do you mean?"

    Nigris understood: "Pfft - so you are talking about this when you nod and shake your head? I'm convinced."

    He turned to the king and translated: "The cave worm didn't ask him just now if he had found a way to prevent the collapse of the void. He nodded to say that he had found it, and shook his head to say that he had not tried it. This is also the meaning now. The Divine Tree of All Realms has been grafted, but  I haven¡¯t tried it with or without the power of the sacred tree. The two things are one, so he expressed it with the same action.¡±

    Ange nodded.

    The king looked at Ange in confusion, then at Negris, and said: "I have really convinced you, can you understand this?"

    Nigris¡¯ tail was raised.

    Of all the people, only Negris could understand everything Ange said, but because he could understand it, Ange became lazier and lazier, forming a vicious circle. He used to speak sentences of more than six words, but now he can.  It's basically two or three words, and no one can understand it.

    Of course, if everyone doesn¡¯t understand, Ange will still try his best to explain it clearly, but it will be very distressing.

    The cave worm suddenly said: "The space here is very stable. Can I stay here?"

    Ange said: "You can't eat it."

    The cave worm made a sad face and said, "I'll just bite a hole and crawl out to eat."

    Ange shook his head firmly: "You can't eat it."

    "Oh, Longlong is not good, he is angry." The cave worm shrank back sulking.

    Don¡¯t let it gnaw randomly even if you are angry. Ange is not sure whether the Divine Tree of All Realms grafted by the God of Life can hold up the collapsed void. If it gnaws randomly and causes problems, it will be troublesome.

    Ange ignored it and found a quiet place to start pulling people.

    The first people to be summoned were Siludi, Diluni, and some mages from the College of Stars. Today, the College of Stars has become Ange¡¯s research base. If you don¡¯t understand anything, throw it to them.  All of them, including Gear Prize Master Warigu and Pharmacist Sava, were integrated into the Academy of Stars.

    The second person summoned was Cabrera, the Eye of Truth, Rudyard, the God-making Warlock, and some scholars from the Warlock Alliance.  When it comes to scientific research strength, the Warlock Alliance far surpasses the Academy of Stars. After all, one is already in the sky, while the other is still looking up at the stars.

    But who made Ange and Siludi more familiar?

    "There is a powerful being hiding somewhere, let's find it?" After Negris translated Ange's request, everyone looked at each other, at a loss.

    Abyss Big Mouth said with a bit of laughter: "So when you said you were looking for someone, you were really looking for 'people'? Even we don't know where the Will of the Void is, so what's the point of looking for these humans? They don't even know what the Will of the Void is."  I don¡¯t necessarily know.¡±

    Originally, Siludi and Diluni were still a little at a loss, but as soon as Abyss Big Mouth said these words, everyone immediately stared at them dissatisfied. Diluni even asked: "This is"

    "The Big Mouth of the Abyss, just call it Big Mouth." Nigris stretched out his claws and tapped everyone's foreheads to convey the information about the Big Mouth of the Abyss to everyone.

    Dazui was so angry: "Don't call me Dazui."

    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" After realizing what level of existence the Abyss Big Mouth was, everyone couldn't help but gasped, and the few guys who originally planned to put a sack on it quickly gave up the idea.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss is one of the origins of the void. It doesn¡¯t even know where it is hiding, but Ange asked them to find it. Diluni and others immediately began to sweat on their foreheads. This task is extremely difficult.

    With his mind spinning, Diluni asked: "Lord Naige, we need more information, including all kinds of information about the target and all kinds of information about the void. The more detailed the better."

    "Okay, just ask if you want to know. Although I don't understand why Ange thinks you can complete this task. This goal is called the Will of the Void" As Nigris spoke, he stretched out his claws and toes on everyone's foreheads.  Come on, come on.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? allows everyone to master a lot of information with just a few clicks. This information can be said by mouth, which can't be finished in a few weeks of courses.

    "Hiss - the will of the void has many clones, superimposed spaces, and changeable forms. In other words, it stands in front of us and we may not be able to see it. You want us to find it? Isn't this too difficult?  "After Diluni accepted the information, he began to feel weak in his legs.

    Nigris also found it difficult and comforted him: "It's really difficult. We can't find it among the five origins here. We don't have a clue. I don't know why Ange thinks youSo, try your best, forget it if you can¡¯t find it, Ange won¡¯t punish you.  "

    ??Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was just a try. There was no punishment?  Great, everyone likes this kind of task the most. It doesn't matter if it can't be completed. When the time comes, just paddle in the water and hand over the task when the time is up. It's easy and stress-free.

    Nigris continued: "If we can't find that guy, the void will continue to collapse, and all the planes will collide. Do you all know what happened before when the main plane almost collided? It was that guy who did it.  "

    Ange tilted his head.

    Nigris put his small hands behind his back and gestured fiercely to signal him to stop talking.

    Diluni and the others took a breath of relief again. Is this not punishment?  This consequence is more thorough than punishment, right? Just destroy the plane directly?  Doesn¡¯t that mean everyone has to die?

    "Zobada, it turned out to be the one that collapsed the void? Damn it, Star Mages, find it." Tiruni shouted: "This goal is an existence beyond our understanding. Everyone, use your wisdom and put it to death."  find out."

    Siludi immediately raised her hand: "I need a model of the void. At least I need to know what the void looks like and where I can hide."

    As soon as Ange pressed his hand, an illusion of void immediately appeared in front of him. The center was a chaotic surface that was expanded several times, with flat edges and a thick center.

    Siludi added: "The target has the ability to superpose space, so it is not necessarily hiding in the positive space. It may be hiding in the dimensional space. However, the dimensional space cannot exist alone. It needs to be anchored to a stable point in the positive space.  , I want to know which are the stable points that can anchor a large dimensional space.¡±

    "Ah? Dimensional space cannot exist alone? Do you need to anchor a stable point? Why don't I know?" Nigris shouted in surprise, it is the god of knowledge.

    Siludi said: "This is my latest discovery. It has not been written into a book yet. I will write it into a book later and give it to Sawa."

    Negris was so angry: "She has changed her faith. She is no longer my believer. She believes in the God of Beauty."

    The king suddenly said: "That's true. I asked Ange to anchor the position because the dimensional space is unstable. It turns out that the dimensional space cannot exist alone?"

    "That's not right, weren't there many stable dimensional spaces that simply existed before? For example, your Palace of Rest." Negris said.

    "The void used to be stable, and it would not be unstable no matter where it was anchored, but I anchored the Palace of Rest on the immortal godhead." The king said.

    In the past, because the void was very stable, the dimensional space would be very stable even if it was anchored to anything. However, with the collapse of the void, the Thunder Chariot originally had to travel a distance of two hundred years, but now it is about to collide. In this case, the dimensional space  If you don't want to collapse, you need a stable point to support its existence.

    Diluni's eyes lit up: "In other words, as long as we find those points in the void that are still stable, it is possible to find the target?"

    Siludi nodded: "Not only is it stable, but it also has a certain strength, because according to Master Naig's information, this target is one of the origins of the void. The dimensional space that can accommodate it must be very large, and something of a certain strength is needed to support it.  I can afford it.¡±

    Negris couldn¡¯t help but look at the king. The king nodded. He really needed a point with sufficient strength. Locke couldn¡¯t anchor it before because it was not strong enough.

    ???????????????????????????????????? Well, it really takes a lot of brainstorming, and there is something that none of the five origins have a clue about, but Siludi has a new discovery, and he actually has a clue.

    But, how to find these points?

    God-making warlock Rudyard raised his hand and said: "We can build a mechanical model. There are various forces in the void. They interact with each other and form balanced points. These points will be relatively stable. Our  The Starburst Array is built at a location where the gravitational and repulsive forces of the plane are balanced. I think that the stable point in space must also be a place where various forces are balanced."

    It makes sense. Everyone accepted this statement and immediately began to establish a mechanical model, calculate various balance points, and Ange added them to the simulated phantom one by one.

    As time went on, Ange suddenly pointed to a certain location in the simulated phantom and asked: "Is this place stable?"

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 854 As long as the distance is far enough

    On the simulated phantom, I saw a flat chaotic surface like a big pie, on the invisible axis perpendicular to the center point. Ange marked two points on it and asked everyone.

    Negris shook his head and said: "All the matter on the chaotic surface is concentrated on the disk. The upper and lower ends of the axis are empty voids. There is nothing, how can it be there."

    Siludi began to think thoughtfully, and Diluni and others gathered around to take a look.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss and the Origin of Darkness thought about it seriously, shook their heads, and then looked at the Little Demon King, Starfire, Light of Creation and others.

    The boss usually sits in the official residence and gesticulates, while the younger brothers run around. The little devil and other ancient god hunters are the younger brothers who do things. They are more familiar with the corners of the Chaos Side.

    The Little Demon King and Xinghuo shook their heads without hesitation, and the Light of Creation even said: "Under normal circumstances, Chaos faces attract everything around them, and the range is much wider than Master Abyss. No matter can  Anyone who stays in those areas will be sucked to this flat surface, so this is called the 'surface' of chaos."

    Surface means that it is a flat 'surface', not a circle. Any material energy cannot remain for long outside this plane. Even if an ancient god flies to a place other than the 'face', as long as it stops  , it will also be sucked back to the chaotic surface after a period of time.

    Even with the Chaos Tide, the diffuse fog only accumulates on the 'surface' and does not run to the upper and lower ends. Therefore, the place marked by Ange is clean and empty, and there cannot be an anchor point in the dimensional space.

    After some calculations, Diluni, Cabrera and others also expressed that it was impossible: "Even if it had existed, the attraction of the chaotic surface would continue to tear it apart and then tear it into pieces."

    "No, not necessarily." Siludi suddenly raised his head and said confidently: "As long as the distance is far enough, your worries will not be established. What if the anchor point is not here, but here?"

    Siludi walked to the side of the image, first pointed at the point marked by Ange, and then moved outward to the vertical axis, stopping at a distance approximately five times the diameter of the chaos surface.

    "If it is at this distance, the gravity of the chaotic surface will not work, and a large amount of matter will remain." Siludi said confidently.

    Diluni, Cabrera and others looked at each other and started to calculate. After a long time, they couldn't figure it out, so Nigris had to go over and spend a few seconds to figure out the answer.

    "167 million kilometers away, the matter in the void will not be affected by the gravitational pull of the chaotic surface. Hiss, the formula is correct, right? 167 million? Kilometers?" After calculating this answer,  Nigris couldn't help but doubt the formula.

    "This is too far, isn't it? If I fly a million kilometers a day, it would take me 167 days to fly?" the little devil couldn't help but say.

    There was an uproar in the venue. When it was said that it was more than 100 million kilometers, everyone was still a little confused. But when it was said that it would take 167 days to fly, everyone could instantly realize how far the distance was.

    "You can fly a million kilometers in a day?" Xinghuo looked at the little devil suspiciously.

    The little devil shook his head quickly: "I can't fly, just as an example. I can fly 200,000 kilometers a day, which is pretty good."

    Starfire breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "I can't fly half a million kilometers in a day, how can your little broken wings fly faster than me?"

    The furthest the Ancient God Hunters flew was when they went to attack the main plane. They flew for a full half a year, but that was only after the cave worms first teleported them to the outskirts of the main plane and then started flying.

    They flew for less than half a year, which was almost more than 150 days. At that time, the big devil went there, and their speed was about the same as that of the little devil. In other words, they flew more than 30 million kilometers in the void.

    And the calculated number now is more than 160 million. If the little devil flies there, it would take 150 times five, more than 750 days

    Even an ancient god hunter like the Little Demon King feels that this distance is too far. Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can fly there. Just flying in the void for more than 700 days will be boring to death.

    Everyone looked at each other, and the king suddenly asked Siludi: "Human, why do you think this distance can establish an anchor point?"

    Hiludi said blankly: "No, I just suddenly had an idea and I thought of it."

    The king turned to Nigris and said: "Your aura has affected her."

    "Maybe, this kid has been smart since he was a child." Nigris didn't know either.

    Its ¡®intelligence transfer halo¡¯ is too hidden, and intelligence is transferred to the smartest people?  People are already smart, and they can't tell the difference even if their intelligence is transferred to them.

    But this kind of aura is particularly practical, no matter how intelligent a person is,, we will always face our own bottlenecks, and we often can¡¯t figure it out even if we think about it. However, as long as our intelligence increases a little bit, we will probably have an idea and break through the bottleneck.

    I feel that it would be most practical to supply it to places like the Mage Tower, Arcane Society, and Goblin Research Institute.

    "How about giving it a try?" the king suggested.

    "But it's more than 160 million kilometers, and it takes a long time to fly. Do we have so much time?" Negris said: "A snail can fly about two million kilometers a day, and even it takes seventy or eighty days to fly.  , it takes more than three months to fly there, and it takes seven months to get back and forth.¡±

    "It's only seven months. It would take me decades to blink." The king said disapprovingly.

    "That was before. Now the void is collapsing. Who knows when it will collapse here?" Nigris said.

    "But it's useless for you to stay here. If you don't feel qualified to stay, why don't you go there on a snail?" the king suggested.

    "Ahhhh - burn you to death." Nigris was so angry that he sprayed mini dragon breath on the king.

    After discussing it for a while, we finally decided to go and have a look. The vertical central axis has two directions. Let¡¯s call it up and down for easy memory. Ange and the King¡¯s team, along with Siludi and others, rode a super-speed snail to the top.  point.

    And the Abyss Mouth and the Origin of Darkness form a team, bringing the Spark Creation Little Demon King and so on to the point below.

    "But in this case, the distance will exceed 300 million kilometers. If it exceeds 100 million kilometers, our soul connection may not be able to transmit information. If you find something, how will you notify us?" the king said to the origin of darkness.

    There is also a distance between the soul connection. When it exceeds a certain distance, the soul connection cannot transmit information. Just like the main plane and the starburst plane, the origin of darkness has a soul connection with Ange, but there is no way to tell them from such a distance.  Ange, what's over there?

    This is a question. Do we have to wait until everyone returns to the Chaos side to know what the other team encountered?  This cycle is too long.

    Ange rides a super-speed snail and travels two million kilometers a day. It takes seven months to go back and forth. However, the team of Dark Origin is not that fast. Under the guidance of Dark Origin, they can travel about 900,000 kilometers a day. It is almost there.  Two hundred days, don't talk about it.

    In other words, it will take four hundred days for them to exchange information. If Ange finds an anchor point and needs to call in people to kill people, or if the Dark Origin finds an anchor point but is attacked by the Will of the Void and asks Ange to save his life,  What to do?

    "Sir, let me follow you, and let the big devil follow Lord Abyss. Our two brothers can communicate and even transfer over long distances." The little devil raised his hand and said.

    Ange tilted his head.

    Negris translated: "The Great Demon? Where is the Great Demon? Isn't it missing?"

    The little devil said awkwardly: "No, no, it is now acting as an arbitrator in the market. If anyone is cheated when buying something in the market, you can ask it for arbitration. If you agree, I will call it over."

    Negris suddenly said: "How did it get into the market? That's right, you have remote sensing capabilities, how could you not know where the other party is? Call it over, and it will follow Big Mouth."

    After the distribution was complete, everyone divided into two groups and flew towards the upper and lower endpoints along the central axis.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 855 Is that a mage tower?

    The speed of the super-speed snail is very fast. When it accelerates in the void without resistance, the speed even reaches three million kilometers per day. Soon they left the chaotic fog area and entered the land of nothingness.

    "It's so empty. There's nothing, not even the thinnest elements. No wonder it's called the land of nothingness." Negris sighed.

    "Yes, no matter how far away you are on the chaotic surface, there will be some thin elements, gases, dust and the like. There is really no matter at all here. No wonder those ancient gods don't understand this area at all. It is so desolate.  In this state, which ancient god would come here." Anthony also sighed.

    The area of ??the chaotic surface is very large, but it is all concentrated on the flat surface. The upper and lower sides are completely different worlds. Not only is there no fog of chaos here, but there is no matter at all. Even the wind element, which was originally very thin in the void, is here.  Completely gone.

    "Is there still a dark element?" Negris asked. It can sense other things, but not the dark element, so he can only ask Ange.

    Ange nodded.

    "That's okay, it's not really nothingness, but it also means that those ancient gods or creatures who don't understand the dark element can't survive in this kind of void. There really is something more than 100 million kilometers away.  "?" Nigris said doubtfully.

    "Others can't survive, but the Will of the Void should be able to. After all, it's the Will of the Void." Anthony said.

    Just like this, they flew all the way. At first, Nigris and Anthony were in the mood to chat awkwardly, but after the seventh day, they lost interest in chatting. Only Ange shrugged his shoulders, concentrating on the dimensional space.  Plant something.

    "I really envy this dead skeleton, isn't it boring?" Nigris murmured enviously, his whole head drooping on the snail's back.

    Hearing its muttering, the king said: "Isn't it just because it's boring?"

    "You're too bored, but Ange is not. He just likes it. It's not enough if I don't give him a seed." Nigris said.

    The farm boundary of the Palace of Rest was created by Duroken because the king was too bored, and a bunch of boundary monuments were also built.

    The king scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "Yeah, it's too boring. One time I said out of boredom: How about raising the head-catching dragon back? Locke ran to catch the dragon for me. It's so boring.  ¡±

    "You're bored, so you catch things to feed yourself? You're idle No, it's me you're arresting!? It turns out it's because of Locke that you went to arrest me. That's not what you said at the time. You meant: Hear me  The name of the God of Knowledge is praised throughout the earth, and you want to invite me to spread knowledge, Zaobada, you lied to me, face me, you old immortal!!" Nigris said angrily.

    The king covered his face in embarrassment and muttered: "Oh, I spilled the beans, I spilled the beans."

    Fortunately, the snail relieved his embarrassment. The speeding snail suddenly slowed down and said, "I can't feel my body anymore. I can't go forward."

    "Huh?" Nigris was stunned for a moment. After all calculations, they all missed one point. The super-speed snail is just a clone of the Iron Scale Scavenger, and there is a distance limit between it and the main body.

    Maybe it¡¯s not that it¡¯s forgotten, but it¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t know where its limit is. Even Iron Scale Scavenger himself doesn¡¯t know how far its clone can leave the main body.

    After all, the Big Mouth of the Abyss brought the clone close to the main plane, and that distance was much further than here.

    "I am not the origin." The super-speed snail said: "I can't feel the original body anymore, and I can't go anymore."

    "What can we do? Without you, if we fly slowly, it will take a long time. It may be even slower than Dazui's team. How far is it from the starting point?" Nigris asked  .

    "Eighteen hundred, nine hundred and seventy thousand, kilometers." Ange said a number with zeros and whole numbers.

    "Is it so far away? We have only been out for seven days. So you have not only flown two million kilometers a day, but you really can't go forward?" Nigris asked unwillingly.

    ¡°Ouch¡ª¡ª¡± said the speeding snail.

    The snail can't move forward, so it can only go back first. It can't even be stuffed into the dimensional space, because the anchor point in the dimensional space is Ange's hand. If Ange moves forward, it means it is moving forward. At that time, it will still follow the original body.  Disconnected.

    Watching the speeding snail leave, Nigris suddenly thought of a question: "Where is your immortal godhead? Can you sense it? Don't run around when the time comes. If your connection with the immortal godhead is broken, then there will be losses."  It¡¯s tragic.¡±

    What Nigris is talking about is the immortal godhead anchored in the realm of kings.

    Ange patted his chest: "I am the origin."

    Nigris almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, so??Ange obviously corresponds to the phrase "I am not the origin" of the speeding snail. Is this dead skeleton lazy now?

    "Okay, you are the origin, then you can fly us there." Nigris said angrily.

    "Oh." Ange responded. The scales on his body surged and he quickly transformed into a muscular dragon god. He even unfolded the wings on his back. He grabbed Nigris with one hand and Anthony with the other, and flew away like this.  .

    Are you really bringing it?  Nigris was a little surprised. He quickly opened Ange's claws and adjusted himself to a comfortable space with dragon body engineering.

    Today, Ange, after transforming into a muscular dragon god, is more than ten meters tall, with broad shoulders, long hands, and long legs. He can pinch Negris with one claw.

    The king also sacrificed his original body and flew forward with Ange. Flying, he suddenly asked: "The snail has only lasted 18 million kilometers, and it can't hold it anymore. Do you think we can hold it?"  How far?"

    Ange tilted his head, then shook his head.

    Negris translated: "I don't know, what about you? How far do you think you can project?"

    The king thought for a while and said: "The starburst plane is one billion kilometers away from the chaos plane, right? Then it's one billion kilometers, I don't know how far it is."

    "Then why do you ask? The place we are going to is only 180 million kilometers away, it is far away." Nigris said.

    "If there is a place that is 10 billion kilometers, 100 billion kilometers, or even 10,000 billion kilometers away from us, do you think I can fly there?" The king said to himself.

    "Pfft Ten thousand and one hundred billion kilometers? Is the void so big? Is it already at the end of the void? Why are you going so far?" Negris asked in confusion.

    "I'm curious, do you think it's okay?" the king said.

    "It should be possible, you won't die, just fly slowly, you will be able to fly there one day." Nigris said.

    The king shook his head: "You will still die. Didn't you notice that there is nothing in the void? There is not even the breath of death. If I fly in this environment for ten thousand years, my soul will dry up and die."

    "Have you really thought about it? Are you crazy? No wonder you didn't accept Locke's dedication, Supada. You had already planned to fly a quadrillion kilometers? What do you want to find?" Nigris  Asked.

    "Look for something that can be cut. The ancient gods here are too weak, so it's boring." The king said.

    Hearing this, Nigris knew that the king did not just say it and let it go, but had already made up his mind. He, the old immortal, had never been a peaceful guy.

    After being hit by the Storm of Faith, he abandoned his body and was transported to the Starburst Plane. He fought from the ground to the Starburst Array, and then from the Starburst Array to the Chaos Plane. No need to think about it, he must have discovered it.  What, my soul is restless again.

    "Is it still too weak? You can't even handle the Will of the Void. You should handle the Will of the Void first and then talk about it." Nigris said angrily.

    The king smiled: "I have told Ange the biggest secret of the Chaos Side. If the Will of the Void is really the consciousness born from the eternal divine light, then Ange can easily crush it to death."

    "Then you can't run around, study the void thoroughly first, otherwise it will be bad if you really die on the way." Nigris said.

    "Yes, if it is really as far as a quadrillion kilometers away, even if we bring the entire Chaos Plane with us, we may not be able to fly to the destination. We are like in a desert, even if we bring all the food  Even if you go up, you can't get out of this desert, void, that desert, power, this is a huge desert of energy levels." The king sighed faintly.

    Ange tilted his head. Although he heard what the king said, it was too complicated. Forget it, Ange was too lazy to think about it and flew forward with concentration.

    Although it was a bit slower than a super-speed snail, he still found something after five months.

    "Hiss - I read that correctly, right? That's a mage tower? Are you kidding me?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Thank you Yin Shen Ba for the reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 856 Aren¡¯t you worried that we will hurt you?

    Even if he saw an ancient god who was more powerful than the Will of the Void here, Nigris wouldn't be so surprised. It turned out to be a mage tower?  Are you kidding me? This doesn't go with the void environment at all, does it?

    The shape of a human mage tower is very typical. A solitary main tower stands on a boulder. Under the tower are various ancillary buildings, which are about the size of a small town.

    The mage towers on the main plane are basically of this size. There are hundreds or thousands of followers, servants, family members, etc., such as the father of the scroll girl Misha. The scale of the Mars mage tower is even  It's comparable to a small town.

    Why is there a mage tower here?

    In a land of nothingness 180 million kilometers away from the plane of chaos, in a void space where even the thinnest elements do not exist, a mage tower actually stands?  Who built it here?  Is there anyone inside?

    As soon as this thought arose, Ange stopped and looked at the mage tower warily, apparently discovering something.

    On the mage tower, a human wearing a robe flew out and came towards us. From a distance, he shouted excitedly: "Oh my God, hello, my God, this damn place, you can actually see  Hello everyone, where are you from? Are you from the Chaos Side?"

    In the void of nothingness, the voice of the human mage can clearly reach everyone's ears. It is not the kind of spiritual fluctuation, but a real sound beam.

    The king whispered: "The dark element oscillates, has the breath of life, and is alive."

    The word "live" in the king's mouth and the word "live" in the other person's mouth obviously have different meanings. The king's "live" means living things, while the other person's "live" means more like activity.

    "Is it really a living person? A living human being? How is it possible? How can anyone survive here?" Negris asked incredulously: "Or is it a dark element mage? Can humans master dark elements? What level can be seen?  ?"

    The king said: "It's truth level, but the magic reaction is weird, it seems to be very 'thick'."

    The level of magic has two dimensions, one is intensity and the other is thickness. Truth level refers to intensity, which means that the mage has mastered the truth of magic.

    But how many truth magic can be cast represents the "thickness" of the magic. Some magic spells are particularly abundant and have particularly strong mental power. If they can cast more magic than others, they can be called "thick".

    By the way, Ange is the kind of magician who looks very 'thick'.

    Just as they were whispering, Anthony had already greeted him enthusiastically: "Oh, I didn't expect there to be a powerful mage here. Oh my god, is this a miracle? Great mage, why are you here?"

    "Hahaha, God can't stay here. It's not a miracle, it's just some truths and mysteries. What about you? Travelers from afar, it's not easy to come here. Oh my god, you are also one.  A human being, still alive? This is too amazing, do you also grasp some kind of truth?" The magician couldn't help but exclaimed after seeing Anthony's situation clearly.

    "No, powerful mage, it was my Lord who brought me here. This is his miracle. Glory goes to my Lord." Anthony closed his eyes piously and made a hand seal.

    The magician pursed his lips, showed an embarrassed expression, and muttered something, but he did not oscillate the dark element, and no sound could be transmitted in the void, so no one heard what he muttered.

    But Nigris knew how to read lips, so he quickly translated: "He said: How can he be a magician?"

    Anthony heard Negris's words through the soul network, and immediately opened his eyes calmly, and said piously: "But my Lord is also a truther. He holds the truth of infinite magic. We regard him as infinite magic."  God."

    ?????????????????????????? Well, he is indeed a magic stick, he talks lies easily, and in the blink of an eye, Ange is called the God of Magic.

    But after hearing his words, the expression of the magician opposite him relaxed a little, and he said with a smile: "It turns out that I am a follower of the truth. Welcome, welcome, everyone to the Tower of Nothingness. I am Tuxi, the Elemental Mage of Nothingness.  Ricks, may I ask the names of all the travelers?¡±

    Just ignore what Anthony said about believers and regard him as a follower of the truth. It seems that this Tushilix dislikes believers from the bottom of his heart, but it is normal. Most magicians are atheists, and the most annoying ones are those who always worry about God.  The stick believer in the mouth.

    "Just call me Anthony. Sir Tuhilisk, do you mean this element by the 'no' element?" Anthony held up his hand, and a dark elemental flame immediately ignited in his palm.

    Nigris was shocked. When did this Death Stick learn the dark element?

    &nbsp; Tucilix also looked at Anthony with some surprise, looked up and down a few times, and said: "Yes, so you are also elementless?" Then he muttered to himself: Why is there no magic power fluctuation?

    The muttered sentence did not oscillate the dark element, so there was no sound. It was read by Nigris through lip reading.

    "Yes, but we call this element the dark element. So you call it the 'nothing' element?" Anthony asked.

    "Ah? You call it a dark element? Dark element dark element Hey, it seems to be more appropriate than the 'nothing' element, because it is indeed an element and it exists in real terms. You can't just ignore it because you can't see it.  It's more appropriate to call it 'nothing', and call it dark element" Tushilix muttered on the spot, and took out a handbook and began to use elements to describe it.

    "This" Anthony couldn't laugh or cry.

    But Nigris felt very friendly. This habit of leaving the guests behind to study something that interests him is a common feature of many scholars. Nigris also had this habit before, so he will be a young dragon until death

    He scratched twice on the note, probably changing the name of the element, then put away the note and said: "Dark element is indeed more appropriate. Let's change it to dark element in the future. It won't be called 'no' element anymore."

    Anthony asked tentatively: "Can you change it? Won't the discoverer be angry?"

    "Oh, discoverer? You mean the prophet, right? I discovered the dark element independently, and I am the prophet. Who is your dark element prophet?" Tuxilix asked.

    Anthony put his hands behind his back and gestured to Ange: "This is the discoverer of our dark element, and also my lord Ange."

    Tu Xilix raised his hat: "Nice to meet you, Mr. Ange."

    Ange nodded.

    Anthony quickly explained: "My Lord said he was very happy to see you. My Lord is not a human being, so he is not good at talking. I'm sorry."

    "Oh." Tuxilix glanced at Ange in surprise, then at the king, and finally his eyes fell on Anthony: "It seems that you are the only normal person here. Let's go. Welcome to my mage."  I¡¯m a guest in the tower.¡±

    Anthony smiled and asked: "Aren't you worried about us hurting you?"

    Thank you book friend 20221116003147475. for the reward

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 857: I may have burned his books

    Tuxilix was stunned for a moment, and then laughed happily: "That would be great. I have long been tired of staying in this place. If you can hurt me, it will be a relief. I will  Thank you very much.¡±

    "Ah? Have you been here for a long time? Why don't you leave when you get tired of staying? I was just joking. I think you are too defenseless against strangers." Anthony said smoothly.

    The king suddenly sighed with his soul, and Ange tilted his head.

    I just heard the king say with the fluctuation of his soul: "Why didn't I find Piero so cunning before? He can get out a lot of information casually."

    "That's right, these are all the things he learned after being reincarnated countless times and being a magician for a thousand years." Nigris said.

    Even the king was impressed by Antony's ability to cut into platitudes at will. Tucilix even fell into the trap without knowing it, and was soon completely ensnared.

    Tuhilix said: "I have been here for 60,000 years, probably 60,000 years, and there are still a few hundred years here that I don't care to remember. I have to go and take a look at the magic clock."

    "Ah? Sixty thousand years, but you look so young. I thought you were only sixty or seventy years old, and you don't have many wrinkles." Anthony was shocked.

    Even if it is an undead creature, it is not easy for it to exist for 60,000 years. At least its bones must be metalized and it must sleep in a place with a strong smell of death to survive for 60,000 years.

    "General bones and skeletons will decay in a few decades. The Palace of Rest has been closed for a thousand years, and even the bones of the silver skeleton have decayed. How can a living person survive for more than 60,000 years, unless he is not a human being."

    "But even His Majesty said he was a human being. His Majesty couldn't have been wrong, right?"

    "Ah? Are there any wrinkles? Oh, oh, my God, how rude." Tuxilix quickly covered his face, took out a bottle of liquid, wiped a little on his face, and patted it gently.

    That liquid is probably a skin care product similar to the Beauty Skin Rejuvenation Kit from Meishen City, which has the effect of revitalizing the skin. After some patting, Tuxilix's face looked much tenderer.

    But this could not restore his youth. In the end, he could only say with regret: "That's it at most. I'm still too old. I don't know why. Anyway, aging here will be very slow. I will come when I am thirty."  I am here, but it has been 60,000 years, and I feel like I am only thirty or forty years older."

    "Oh, how did you get here? Why don't you leave?" Anthony asked curiously.

    This is really curious. This place is 180 million kilometers away from the Chaos Plane. They have spent a lot of effort to get here. How can a human mage get here?

    "I was teleported here." Tuxilix said.

    "Were you teleported from a nearby plane? Is there a plane nearby?" Anthony asked.

    "No, I was teleported from a material plane. It should be very far away from here, because I used a space slingshot technology to bounce myself over with the help of an anchor point." Tuxilix said.

    Space slingshot technology?  Nigris blinked and quickly leaned against Ange, his mind returning to his true body.

    The Book of Brass was in the dimensional space. Nigris fanned the pages and searched around, finally finding Siludi on the extraterrestrial cave worm.

    The dimensional space is a bit wide due to the cave worms, and several large pieces of land floating in it look very empty.

    There is a large open area in the distance, filled with the fog of chaos. To know how big it is there, you have to clear the fog.

    The cave worm is between a few pieces of land and the fog, shrinking into a chubby worm and dozing there. From time to time, space bubbles pop up at the tip of its nose, and then explode with a pop.  broken.

    Siludi approached the space bubble cautiously, and at the moment it shattered, she carefully grabbed something back.

    It's too bold. This is the space bubble produced by the snoring of the space origin cave worm. Let alone catching it, Siludi will be easily torn into pieces if it touches anything. This behavior is like an ant scooping lava.  Just as dangerous.

    But Siludi was also fully prepared. She wore a holy armor and a long 'tail' around her waist. She was hung on the cave worm. If there was any sudden change, she would be dragged away immediately.

    Don¡¯t ask why it¡¯s not more convenient to use space to flicker. Do you still want space to flicker here in Cave Worm?  What about dreaming?

    Because it was so dangerous, Nigris didn't dare to disturb her. It wasn't until she caught something and dragged her back to a safe place that she flew over and said angrily: "Are you crazy? Don't want your life? Are you fishing?"  What?"

    Siludi proudly showed off the weapon in her handXixi: "Space fragments, don't you know how precious these things are? Such a small piece can be sealed into an independent dimensional space. I begged the big cat for a long time and stroked it for a long time, but it didn't give up.  Give me a little if you wish. Now there are a lot of cave worms snoring. How can I sleep if I don't get a little? This one is a mage tower, a hundred luxury magic crystal cars, and a thousand beauty packages.  Voucher!¡±

    Negris said angrily: "You need money rather than your life. If the space bubble tears you apart, you won't be able to fight even if you are torn apart. Ange can't save you. It's better to help Ange farm and then change a little."

    Siludi stuck out her tongue.

    "Forget it, I'm here to ask you, do you know the space slingshot technology?" Negris asked.

    Siludi's eyes lit up: "Did I imagine a magic that uses space anchors to eject for ultra-long distance teleportation? Space slingshot? It's so appropriate, let's call it space slingshot. Mr. Naige, your name is really cool."  sharp."

    Nigris said angrily: "It wasn't me, but someone used this technology to teleport here from a long distance."

    Siludi glanced at it dubiously: "Impossible, this is a very cutting-edge magic exploration. I have never seen any magician involved in research in this area, including the starburst plane. How could it be possible?  Has anyone used it?"

    "Is there such a high level in other planes? But even if there is level, there are no conditions? Who can have the ability to anchor the position like an adult?" Siludi muttered.

    "What do you mean? Does it need to be anchored?" Nigris asked.

    "Of course, the anchor point is the most important. It determines how far you can teleport. When you mentioned a slingshot, let's use a slingshot as an example. What determines how far you can 'bounce' is not the projectile, but the handle and the string of the bow.  The handle is the anchor point. The more stable the anchor point, the longer the string is stretched, and the farther the ejection distance is." Siludi made a bow-drawing gesture and said while gesturing.

    Anchor point?  Negris muttered the word, projected his thoughts onto his body, and then spoke to Anthony through the soul network.

    Anthony said in the soul network: "In other words, he needs an anchor point to teleport himself here. Who is this 'anchor'? By the way, this Tuxilix is ??probably from the main plane.  Man, I¡¯ve probably burned the books he wrote.¡±

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 858: As long as extinction is fast, it will not degenerate

    "Damn it, you destroyer of civilization! Such a powerful Mage of Truth, but I have never heard of his name." Nigris didn't even know what to say.

    A truth mage who invented the space slingshot, a truther who discovered the dark element. He should have been famous throughout the ages, but not only was there no biography about him, even Negris had no impression of this name. It is conceivable that Anthony  How thoroughly burned.

    There used to be believers in Negris, and the believers' knowledge was its knowledge, and it had no impression of it. In other words, no one, including its believers, had ever heard of the name Tuxilix.

    This basically means that all traces of Tuxilix¡¯s existence have been erased.

    Anthony scratched his nose in embarrassment: "It's really not good. I won't burn it anymore, just find a place to bury it."

    Soon everyone followed Tuxilix to the mage tower. After getting closer, everyone immediately saw the clues. Anthony asked: "Sir Tuxi, did you teleport the entire town here?"

    Tuxilix sighed: "Yes, the entire town is built on the teleportation array. Originally, the teleportation range was only the central part. Normal teleportation was no problem. Unexpectedly, the space slingshot affected the entire town. The teleportation  At that time, the whole town was teleported here."

    "Wow, this is amazing. It can teleport a small town so far. Your space slingshot is really an amazing secret." Anthony praised slightly exaggeratedly, which made Tuxilix laugh.  Flower, but the next sentence made his face fall instantly.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you see any other residents?¡± Anthony asked, looking at the dead town.

    Tu Xilix said in frustration: "Except for me, no one can live to this day 60,000 years later."

    Nigris couldn't help but interjected and asked: "Isn't it right? Can't they have children? Can't their descendants reproduce? The number should be increasing."

    Tuxilix shook his head: "At that time, there were only less than 800 residents who were teleported here. I don't know what happened. After more than ten generations, children started to have missing arms, legs, and blind eyes.  There are also those with long hair and tails, and most of them died before they were born. About four hundred years later, after the last person dies, I will be the only one left."

    "Only eight hundred people? I understand, the bloodline has deteriorated." Nigris said suddenly.

    "Bloodline degradation?" Tucilix was obviously not an expert in this field and had no idea about this. However, after taking a few more glances at Nigris, he suddenly came to his senses: "Brass dragon?"

    ¡°For a human being, it¡¯s pretty good to be able to remember things from 60,000 years ago.

    "Yes, Brass Dragon, have you ever seen a creature like me?" Nigris asked in a pretentious manner.

    "We've met. Maybe we're from the same place. Do you know Leo I think her name is Leofina?" Tucilix asked.

    Negris shook his head, but said quickly in the soul network: "Leofina is my great-great-grandmother, and she really came from the main plane."

    Tuxilix lamented: "That's a pity. As you said, it may be that the bloodline has deteriorated. You dragons have the most say, because the plane where I came from has a very large number of dragons."  Less, most likely the bloodline has deteriorated."

    Nigris curled his lips and murmured in his heart: As long as the extinction is quick, the bloodline will not degenerate.

    The biggest concern for the dragon clan now is the issue of extinction. For example, the Brass Dragon is already functionally extinct because all the males have died.

    Thanks to Ange resurrecting its body and solving the problem of stuck eggs, at least for a long period of time, there is no need to worry about extinction.

    Approaching the mage tower, the king's mind repeatedly scanned the mage tower and nearby buildings to make sure there were no restrictions. Then he landed on the platform at the top of the mage tower. However, after walking into the mage tower, everyone  They were all stunned.

    Anthony such a smooth person is a bit unable to speak: "Master Tuji, you  your environment here is too difficult."

    What comes into view is the empty indoor space, which is beyond description with only four walls. There is only one bed and not even a chair.

    Tu Xilix chuckled: "Because element transfer is more laborious, I try not to transfer things here."

    As he spoke, he concentrated, and soon a few chairs, a bottle of juice, and a few cups appeared around him. Then he said a little embarrassedly: "The table is too big to hold, so let's just hold it in our hands."  , I¡¯m so sorry, please sit down, please, have a drink of water.¡±

    Nigris and Anthony looked at each other.He looked at Ange at the same time, isn't this a dimensional space positioning transfer bracelet?  Move things out of dimensional space.

    But later Ange mastered the hand of traveling through the world, and he could directly take it out. There was no bracelet on Tuxilix's hand, but it was obviously not the hand of traveling through the world. The only thing that was certain was that he had a dimensional space.

    Why does it have to be a dimensional space rather than a storage space?  Because the juice is still active and has just been freshly squeezed.

    The invisible mage's hand holds the juice bottle, pours the juice into the cup, and then hands it to everyone's hands.

    Although Ange didn¡¯t drink, he still held a glass in his hand and took a closer look.

    Navel orange juice is sour, not well bred, and the variety is degraded

    When he told Anthony what he had seen through the soul network, Anthony said: "It seems that it is true that he is trapped here. Even the varieties of oranges have degraded."

    "Sir Tuhi, we are very curious. Your space slingshot magic should need an anchor point to teleport here? Who provided you with this anchor point back then?" Anthony asked.

    Tu Xilix glanced at Anthony with a profound look and said: "It seems that you have a very deep understanding of space magic. You actually know the anchor point. It seems that you are here just for this anchor point, right?"

    Anthony nodded. They didn¡¯t know Tuhilix existed before they came here. Of course, they couldn¡¯t have come for him.

    Tuxilix sighed: "Actually, I also want to find out who is this anchor point. Alas, although it has trapped me here for 60,000 years, it also allowed me to verify the idea in my mind. If I had just teleported here,  It would be great to just die. It would be perfect to discover the truth in the morning and die peacefully at night."

    "Trapped here for sixty thousand years, my gratitude to it has been exhausted. If you can find it, please slap it a hundred times for me."

    "I used to be a space magician. Since I was very young, I have had a lot of messy thoughts in my mind. At the beginning, I thought I was just a magician who loved fantasy. But when I grew up, I especially  After learning magic, I discovered that these fantasies turned out to be a system."

    "Every child has random thoughts, but systematic fantasies cannot be random thoughts, such as fire magic, wood flames at 600 degrees, explosive flames at 1,200 degrees, and forging fires at 1,600 degrees.  , what if it is a flame of 100 million degrees? When I thought of this, a thought suddenly came to my mind: 'The world will fall into chaos'"

    Nigris squirted out a mouthful of juice.

    Tu Xilix was startled: "Doesn't the juice taste good? Is it bad?" He smelled it quickly: "No?"

    Negris waved his hand: "It's not bad, it's not bad. It tastes so good that I almost choked on it."

    "Oh oh oh, if it tastes good, drink more. Come on, fill it up." Tuxilix happily filled it up. The problem was that the orange juice variety was degraded and very sour. The dragon was the least acid-resistant and could only  He accepted it with a grimace, mentally slapping himself: for making you talk nonsense.

    "The world is in chaos? It's such a philosophical sentence. You should write it into a book." Anthony said with great meaning.

    Tushilix said with some embarrassment: "I wrote it, but I didn't have money to print it. I just hand-copied a few copies and distributed them to my students. They contained some of my messy thoughts, such as 'The Void Will Never End'"  "Every effort will be unified" and the like, the students all thought I was crazy."

    Nigris said in the soul network: "You have indeed burned his books."

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 859: If you lick me again, I will shock you.

    "Someone has mapped his consciousness to you." The king suddenly said.

    Tu Xilix nodded: "This is something I slowly figured out after I was teleported here, because after I got here, the thoughts that popped up in my mind from time to time were completely gone."

    Consciousness mapping is not a particularly difficult thing. Demons often do this kind of thing. They will quietly map their consciousness onto ordinary people, and then make the other person suddenly have some very vicious and cruel thoughts.

    When demons carry out consciousness mapping, it is often to make ordinary people greedy, and to make them trade with them or sign a devil's contract.

    ????????? After a consciousness like Tuxilix is ??mapped, it is just for him to master knowledge and make progress every day to become a truth mage, create inventions, discover dark elements, and master space slingshots It is really rare.

    "I mastered the dark element at the age of twenty-eight and became a mage of truth. However, I devoted myself wholeheartedly to the invention of the space slingshot, so I was too lazy to certify it. It was not until two years later, when I was thirty years old, that the space slingshot was invented.  The magic model finally succeeded."

    "The model was successful, and I wanted to verify it. At this time, I needed an anchor point, and then I naturally thought of an anchor point in my heart. At this time, I began to feel that something was wrong."

    "But after so many years of hard work, I have become a little confused. I knew something was wrong, but I still connected to the anchor point. I thought that at worst, I would get lost in the void or be torn apart by a space slingshot. Being able to witness the truth with my own eyes was nothing.  It¡¯s a pity, I didn¡¯t expect that the space slingshot was so powerful that it teleported the entire town.¡±

    "After being teleported, I found that some strange changes had occurred in myself. I was tied to this anchor point, and it became a dimensional space attached to me. In this dimensional space, I can manifest various kinds of things at will.  If you think about something in your mind, you can cultivate a large farmland, and if you think about it, you can sow seeds."

    When Tuxilix said this, everyone glanced at Ange. Why does this look so similar to Ange?  Those hand bones floating around

    "I used this space and ability to grow food inside. I grew enough food to feed everyone before all the stored food was exhausted. Although everyone did not starve to death, they died of blood degeneration in the end." Tuhili  Kes continued.

    After hearing this, everyone basically believed what he said, because the structure of what he said was too grand, and if he wanted to fake it, there would be many loopholes. But just because he believed it, Anthony started to criticize: "Is there light in your dimension?  How can you grow things without light?¡±

    Tu Xilix nodded: "I use the dark element to release the light of annihilation, and use this light to grow things."

    "Using dark elements to glow? How is that possible? Put one in and let's see." This is the first time Nigris has heard of this kind of magic. Can dark elements also glow?

    This is not ordinary light, but controllable dark element light. It cannot be too strong and not too weak, so that crops can grow healthily.

    Tu Xilix shook his head: "It can't be done outside, but it can be done in the dimensional space."

    Nigris looked at him thoughtfully and said nothing more.

    "So you always use dark elements to cast spells?" Anthony asked.

    "That's not entirely true. I also brought a lot of magic crystals with me, and I can use them to release other elemental magic, especially water magic. Without water, I can't grow food." Tuxilix said.

    Nigris couldn't help but said: "Did you bring a lot of water magic crystals? Can they be used for so long?"

    "Ah? It's not that long, it's only been four hundred years, and everyone has died. The element loss is very small in a closed space. Even now, I haven't activated the water magic crystal for a long time, but there is still water element in the space.  The existence of them, turning them from elements into water droplets consumes the most of my magic power, but it makes it more difficult to transfer them out." Tuxilix said.

    "Oh? Is it difficult to transfer out? I think it's easy for you?" Anthony said.

    Tuhilix said: "No, especially after everyone is dead, this kind of transfer will become more and more difficult. I don't know what's going on."

    Anthony knew what was going on. The power of faith, or soul energy, required the consumption of soul flames to transfer items in this way. Tushilix obviously had no knowledge of the faith level, so he had no idea that the power of faith was consumed.  .

    Negris said in the soul network: "So he has become a god? But he has no godhead."

    Anthony said: "It's more likely that he is a totem. He is bound to that anchor point, so he has become the same existence as a totem. When the residents of the town are still alive, they regard him as a totem.Worship, continuously receiving the power of faith, so it can transfer things out. That dimensional space may not just be a dimensional space, but a divine realm.  "

    The difference between totems and gods has been mentioned before. The biggest difference is whether there is a godhead, or in other words, a totem is a way of existence of the godhead.

    And the dark elements can be extinguished into light in the dimensional space, but they cannot do it outside, which also proves that this is not a normal dimensional space, but more likely his divine domain.

    Ange can manifest different substances at will in the dimensional space because of the fog of chaos. With the fog of chaos, Ange can also manifest things in the outside world. There is no such thing as "what can be done inside but not outside"  the difference.

    But because he has no knowledge of faith, Tushilix doesn¡¯t even understand how this transfer mechanism works. He only knows that as the population becomes smaller and smaller, it becomes more and more difficult for him to transfer.

    But it is also because the population is getting smaller and smaller, and the transferred food is enough, so there has been no big trouble. The conditions here do not allow him to study repeatedly, so it is like this now.

    "The residents here are all dead, why have you lived for more than 60,000 years?" Anthony asked.

    Tuxilix shook his head: "I don't know about this. Anyway, I am getting older day by day, but very slowly. I want to commit suicide but can't die. Alas, if you can help me, I will be very grateful.  , seriously, no joke.¡±

    Anthony nodded understandingly. He understood the feeling of being lonely and wanting to die: "Last question, you said that after you came here, the thoughts that came up involuntarily in your heart disappeared, that is, the consciousness map was gone.  Then how do you know about the Chaos Side?"

    Tushilix waved to everyone and motioned to follow him, and soon everyone arrived on the platform outside the mage tower. The platform was facing the direction of the Chaos Surface, and a small white dot could be vaguely seen.

    It takes a long time to fly across the huge chaotic fog area. From here, there is only a small white dot left. You can imagine how far away it is.

    Tushilix made a gesture of listening and said: "Listen, the sound of the dark element."

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment, does the dark element still have a voice?  Anthony and Negris looked at each other and shook their heads. Although Anthony had mastered the dark element with Ange's power, it was obviously impossible to listen to the voice of the dark element.

    In the end, only Ange tilted his head and listened carefully. As he listened, he seemed to hear something:

    "My lord, the tide has stopped, but the chaotic surface is shrinking. Sir, help me! I'm shouting, let me go, take your Bada, if you lick me again I will shock you"

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 860: Beat me to death

    "Why can the sound of lightning travel so far? It's just a unicorn, and it doesn't know the dark element." Nigris was puzzled.

    "Huh? A unicorn? I can only vaguely hear a few words. Why can you tell it's a unicorn?" Tuxilix asked in surprise.

    "Huh? Did you just hear a few words? What words did you hear?" Nigris asked.

    "Sir, help, lick, and electric, that's all." Tuhilix said.

    Negris put his hands on his hips and said: "Your hearing is not good either. We all heard the whole sentence. This tone is like lightning."

    It¡¯s not him who has good hearing, it¡¯s Ange, but Ange¡¯s hearing is equal to his hearing, and he¡¯s proud of it.

    Tucilix looked around everyone, and finally landed on Ange, and said: "Although I don't know if unicorns can vibrate the dark element, but to make a sound for people to hear here, you don't need the dark element."  , as long as the vibration is big enough.¡±

    "There is an invisible channel from the chaotic surface here, which can amplify and transmit some vibrations here. However, other vibrations will attenuate and deform. Only the vibrations of dark elements will not, so as long as you can listen to the vibrations of dark elements, you can hear it.  Lots of noise.¡±

    "I have heard the roar of the abyss, the whisper of darkness, the snoring of insects, and some other random things here." Tuxilix said.

    Everyone was amazed. This was amazing. It took them several months to fly here, but the sound could be transmitted to such a far place through dark elements and invisible channels. Those creatures on the chaotic plane, who would have thought that they could be so far away?  How could anyone hear them at such a distance?

    "Then have you heard any ulterior secrets or anything like that?" Negris asked curiously.

    "How is it possible? Even if I hear it, I don't understand if it is a secret. Besides, I can only hear things intermittently, so I can't be as clear as you." Tuxilix said.

    ????????????????? Even if he hears someone say, ¡®The tauren aunt¡¯s underwear is pink,¡¯ he doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s a secret. What if the tauren aunt is a striptease?

    "Forget it, let's go, Lightning is shouting for help, let's go back quickly." Nigris said.

    "Wait a minute, have you forgotten something?" Tuhilix said.

    "Ah? What have you forgotten?" Nigris asked in confusion.

    "Kill me." Tuxilix said, tapping his chest.

    "Pfft - we had a good chat, why should I beat you to death?" Nigris said inexplicably.

    Tuxilix suddenly became anxious: "The reason why we chat well is that I answer whatever you ask. I am so cooperative, don't I just hope that you can beat me to death? To be honest, no kidding, I have recently started to feel wrinkles on my skin.  , I can¡¯t stand upright when I get up in the morning, I still leak urine occasionally, and my eyes can¡¯t see clearly as before.¡±

    "If I continue like this, I don't know how long I will stay here. I have been here for 60,000 years, and I have aged almost 30 years. If I could have lived to be 90, that means the next 60,000 years.  , I want to live at the age of seventy, eighty or ninety, I don¡¯t want it, just kill me, please.¡±

    Negris blinked and asked in confusion: "What does it mean not to stand up straight in the morning?"

    Anthony pushed it aside dumbfounded and said, "You don't understand men's matters."

    Then he turned to Tuhilix and said: "I understand your feelings, but why should I beat you to death? Can't you leave here with us?"

    Tuhilix shook his head: "No, I am already anchored to the entire Mage Tower and the dimensional space. I cannot leave the range where I cannot see the Mage Tower."

    "Is there still such a thing? I thought you just couldn't fly so far. Do you really just want to die? Why don't you try another method?" Anthony asked.

    Tu Xilix hesitated for a moment and asked: "What else can be done?"

    Anthony looked at Ange.

    Ange flew to the other end of the mage tower, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wall. He pressed it hard first and shook his head.

    Nigris seemed to understand and asked: "Do you want to push it into the dimensional space?"

    Ange nodded: "No, you will die."

    Negris translated: "He said you will die. It seems that you have really anchored the mage tower, and you will die if you disconnect."

    Ange landed on the foundation of the mage tower again, transformed into his original body, and pushed the mage tower forward.

    The towering mage tower and the entire town began to move slowly, faster and faster, towards chaosFloating in the direction of ??.

    Tuxilix slapped his thigh: "Oh, why didn't I think of this method? I can't leave the range of the mage tower, and I can push the mage tower forward. I'm reallyahhh"

    Before Tushilix could finish speaking, he screamed in pain. His face turned red, even the veins stood up, and then his skin cracked inch by inch.

    Ange stopped the drifting mage tower and carefully pulled it back to its original position.

    Tu Xilix just breathed heavily and recovered. It felt like he would be torn apart if he continued like that.

    Seeing this magical change, the king couldn't help but say: "It seems that he, the Mage Tower and the space are all anchored together. They should be anchored together through the dimensional space. It's really amazing. Why is this happening?"  How could someone put so much effort into anchoring him to space?"

    "No matter who you are, they should be inseparable from the will of the void. It seems that it is impossible not to destroy it. Mr. Tuhey, are you willing to keep your soul and become an undead creature?" Anthony asked.

    "Does it hurt? If it doesn't hurt, come quickly. Don't do it like before. The pain almost made me incontinent." Tuxilix said with lingering fear. The tearing pain just now was too scary. He just wanted to die.  , not wanting to die from pain.

    "Then don't worry, reincarnation as an undead creature will be the least painful. It won't hurt even if your body is chopped into pieces after reincarnation." Anthony comforted.

    Tu Xilix said: "Why does it feel scarier to say this? Hurry"

    Before he finished speaking, the king grabbed his head with one hand and twitched hard, as if something had been pulled out. Tuhilix's body immediately fell limp to the ground, and the breath of life quickly disappeared from his body.

    The king flipped his palm, and a soul fire rose up in his palm. The flames were changing, and finally Tuxilix's face appeared. He seemed to be a little unresponsive. He opened and closed his mouth, and a soul wave spread.  Kai: "Hurry up and don't hesitate, let me die easily"

    This is a satisfying death.

    "It's done, let's go, Ange, hurry up, Lightning is calling for help, hey, what are you going to do?" Nigris was about to say hello, but saw Ange flying towards the mage tower again.

    I saw Ange pressing his hands on the mage tower and pressing hard.

    Without pressing it in, this mage tower cannot be admitted into the dimensional space?

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Ange reached into the dimensional space and knocked, and soon a bug popped up: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "Swallow, don't eat." Ange said.

    "Oh." The cave worm responded, stretched out the old man's long head with a swish, and then opened his mouth fiercely.

    It was only as thick as an arm when it was stretched out from Ange's dimensional space, but its mouth was wide enough to swallow a mage tower, and it swallowed the mage tower and the town below all at once.

    Boom!  There was a strange fractured wave, as if something was broken in the space. The limp Tushilix's body turned directly into curls of black smoke and dissipated into the void.

    Okay, we can finally leave, but when he thought that it would take several months to fly back, Nigris couldn't help but asked the still confused soul of Tushilix: "By the way, your space  Teach me how to use the slingshot, and I¡¯ll see if I can bounce it back from here.¡±

    ps: After traveling far away last month, I may not be accustomed to the climate, I have severe allergies, and I take allergy medicine, but I am easily distracted, my waist hurts, I can¡¯t sit still, and I feel uncomfortable everywhere.

    Thank you book friend 20201127225230813 for your reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 861: Can¡¯t make it through

    Lightning stood on the treetop, shouting towards the end of the void in the distance: "Sir, come back quickly, the tide is out, come back quickly!!"

    After shouting several times, Lightning complained: "Is it really useful to shout like this? Can adults hear me?"

    Abyss Big Mouth said: "You should be able to do it. Anyway, you have nothing to do. I will help you spread your voice farther."

    "Lord Abyss, I didn't expect you to be like this Abyss? Even idleness means idleness. I'm very busy. Okay, don't lick it." At the end of the sentence, he shook his head violently and shook out a little one from the mane on his head.  cat.

    The kitten thought it was quite funny, so it turned over in the air and pounced towards the lightning again.

    A small flash of lightning flashed on Lightning's horn, but after gritting his teeth, the lightning faded away, allowing the kitten to pounce on its face and lick it wildly.

    "Don't talk about whether its electric light can cause damage to dimensional beasts. Even if it can cause damage, it will not dare to mess around, otherwise the owner of the kitten, a cat slave at the level of an ancient god hunter, will tear it alive.

    Goddess Spark followed the Dark Origin team to the point on the other side of the axis. Before leaving, she entrusted the kitten to Lightning's care. She didn't expect that this dimensional beast had such bad habits and actually liked to lick people.

    Forget it, tit for tat, Lightning also stuck out his big tongue and licked the kitten wildly, only to lick it until it was wet, like a drowned cat.

    Just when Lightning and the kitten were having a fight, in the King's Realm deep in the Chaos Surface, the Immortal God suddenly floated up, floated to an open place, condensed into reality, grasped the Death Sickle, and struck a blow in front of him.  , squatted forward slightly, and made a stable posture.

    Boom!  The fog behind the Immortal God instantly pierced a long hole, and something passed through and appeared in front of the Immortal God.

    Ange took a look and found that it had indeed bounced back. He quickly took everyone out of the dimension space, first the king, then Antony and Negris, and finally the soul of Tushilix.

    "Is it really possible? How do you eject here?" Negris glanced at the Immortal God and the King's Realm in the distance, and asked in confusion.

    It¡¯s all ejection anyway, why not just go back to the shelter?  It's a long way from the shelter, and now that the snail is gone, it's even harder to get back to the shelter.

    Ange said: "This, anchor point, is stable."

    To be able to sustain an ejection of hundreds of millions of kilometers, it is impossible without a stable anchor point. The only one who can withstand this kind of teleportation is the Immortal Godhead.

    After leaving the king's realm, everyone flew towards the shelter. As they were flying, the king suddenly said: "The tide seems to have stopped."

    Ange nodded. He felt it as soon as he came back. In the chaotic side of the tide, even the soul connection was blurred. Although it would not be broken, it could not convey the message to the people. Now the soul connection is much clearer.  Even if he was in the fog of chaos, he could clearly sense the presence of the people in the sanctuary.

    Because the tide has stopped, the surface of chaos is shrinking, and the fog is particularly dense.

    Just like this, I flew all the way out of the chaotic and foggy area, and found that the void was much emptier.

    In the past, the fog of chaos did not spread to these areas, so there were all kinds of debris everywhere in the void, including broken planes, broken branches of sacred trees, drifting boulders and ice cubes, etc. But now, these debris are all gone.  .

    "Hey, why are all the debris gone? Did the tide push them away?" Nigris was surprised.

    The king said: "I know why they disappeared, but I won't tell you."

    "You old fool, why have you become so mean-spirited now? If you don't want to tell me, just don't say you know." Nigris was angry.

    The king smiled and said, "I learned from you."

    "Ah, how can I have such a bad taste? No, Ange, do you know the reason?" Negris turned to Ange and asked.

    "The king said, I won't tell you." Ange arrived.

    "Oh, you dead skeleton, tell me quickly, or I will miss you." Nigris said angrily.

    ?????????????????????????? But trying to trick Ange into talking about it with random thoughts is simply a fool's errand. It got tired after a while, but it also had some guesses in its mind, which must be related to the secret the king said.

    What secret is it that makes both the king and Ange keep it secret and not reveal it at all?

    This is of course not that it does not trust it, but that it does not have the ability to keep secrets. After all, in the hands of those powerful beings, no secrets can be kept. Various methods of searching for souls and checking memories emerge in endlessly, and it does not have enough strength to keep them at all.  If you don¡¯t live, it¡¯s better to know nothing.

    EveryoneAfter spending a lot of time, we finally returned to the shelter.

    "Hey, Big Mouth of the Abyss, why are you here? Didn't you set off with the origin of darkness? Oh, clone!" At the end of the sentence, Nigris slapped his thigh fiercely and thought of the reason.

    The super-speed snail is a clone. It was too far away from the main body and had to interrupt its journey. It came back first. The Big Mouth of the Abyss is obviously the same reason. Its clone is too far away from the main body.

    Abyss Big Mouth had a depressed expression on his face and nodded: "The snail came back first. It seems that the clone is too far away. You guys came back so fast, so you must have failed. Now only the Dark Origin team is left, but you  They all failed, and they probably won¡¯t be much better.¡±

    "Ah? Failure? What failure?" Nigris was a little confused.

    "Needless to say, the snail came back first. You flew on your own and it took at least six or seven months to reach the possible location. Now you are back in only five months. In other words, you flew back for two and a half months and then turned back.  How could you possibly find something?" Abyss Big Mouth said angrily.

    Dazui mistakenly thought that he had turned back midway because he came back too quickly.

    "So you are talking about this failure? Hee hee, I don't know if it is a failure, but we flew 180 million kilometers and found a mage tower there, a human being, a dimensional space, and a cave worm  We swallowed up that mage tower and came back so quickly because we learned a new teleportation method." Nigris said with his tail raised.

    "Mage Tower?" Abyss Mouth looked at Anthony. Negris' words were too exaggerated. Is there a Mage Tower more than 100 million kilometers away?  What about the liar?

    Anthony nodded and explained the specific situation to the Big Mouth of the Abyss in detail. When he heard that he had to rely on cave worms to swallow the mage tower, the Big Mouth of the Abyss understood everything: "You are using the will of the void.  Was his backhand swallowed?"

    The cave worm is the origin of space, no matter how stable it is, it will be crunchy in its mouth.

    "Although the Will of the Void has not been found, this side is the anchor point left by it, so it is estimated that it is on the other side. Can you contact the Dark Origin team? Let's see what's going on?" Abyss Big Mouth said excitedly.

    The existence of the Mage Tower proves that their guess is correct. The Will of the Void is likely to be hiding at the other end of the central axis of the Chaos Plane. As long as its location is found, killing it is not an impossible task.

    Ange took the little devil out. As soon as he came out, the little devil couldn't wait to say: "Sir, I just wanted to find you, and the big devil sent a message. They were blocked by something and couldn't get through.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 862 The huge fork is like a scar in the void

    Latest website: "Why can't I get through? The void is so empty. Even if there is something blocking it, wouldn't it be enough to take a detour?" Nigris asked doubtfully.

    But no one could answer this question, because the devil couldn¡¯t explain it clearly. He only said one sentence: The abyss blocks the way and makes it impossible to cross.

    If it were in the past, you would have to come back if you couldn't get through it, but who told Ange to master the space slingshot now?  The only problem with the space slingshot is that it requires a stable anchor point. The farther the slingshot is, the more stable the anchor point is required.

    It just so happens that the other team has the strongest anchor - the source of darkness.

    Using the original ancient god as an anchor is something only Ange can do.

    Just when Ange stuffed everyone into the dimensional space and was about to eject, Big Mouth of the Abyss suddenly said: "Take me with you, I'll go too."

    Ange tilted his head, then shook it.

    Abyss was dumbfounded. Anyone like Ange, who needs to be translated when speaking, would be confused: "What do you mean?"

    Ange scratched his head and simply took out Nigris and Anthony who had just been stuffed in.

    "What? You want to go with us? You can't go. It's too far. The clone will be disconnected. If I send you there, there is no chance for you to turn back. If the connection is disconnected directly, you will lose a clone." Nigris  After hearing what Abyss Big Mouth said, he refused without even thinking.

    This big mouth is real. It tried it on its own and finally returned in despair. If it still mentions this kind of thing now, it will be troublesome if it affects Ange's dimension.

    "I will go with you in my true form, and take my true form with me." Abyss Big Mouth said.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss seems to be serious. Its body has moved nearby, and the dark vortex can be seen from a distance.

    However, after hearing its request, Nigris and Anthony looked at it and then at the vortex, with an expression of looking at a fool on their faces: "Tell me, how can your body be stuffed into the dimensional space?"  ?¡±

    Just as Nigris was speaking, the vortex slowly stopped. As the vortex stopped, the suction force that was so huge that even light could not escape disappeared, and the huge black vortex quickly  It shrunk, quickly shrinking to the size of the Shenmu Continent, a huge round ball.

    "This, is this your body? Aren't you an abyss? Why is it a ball?" Nigris felt like he had been deceived.

    "This abyss mouth that swallows all things, Nigris always thought it was a big hole leading to some unknown place or dimension, but he didn't expect it to be a round ball.

    And this ball is very round, with a smooth surface and no bumps. It is more like a gem bead, but it is too big, with a diameter of five to six hundred kilometers.

    ¡° Such a sphere with a diameter of five to six hundred kilometers swallows hundreds of thousands of kilometers of light, making everyone think that it is a behemoth with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.

    "You don't understand the secret of the abyss, so let the cave worm swallow me up." The big mouth of the abyss said.

    "Hey, that's a nice thought. You have nothing to do with Ange, but you still want to enter the dimensional space? What if you open the secret of the abyss in it, will the dimensional space be destroyed for you? What a dream." Nigris snorted.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss said: "Let the cave worm control me, and then release me when I get to the place."

    Nigris shook his head resolutely: "No, I don't know if the cave worm can control you. Unless a contract is signed, it is impossible for you to enter the space. Stop dreaming."

    "You dare to ask me to sign a contract? Let an origin sign a contract with you? You"

    "I'm not asking you to sign a contract, I'm saying 'unless you sign a contract' and let Ange have the ability to restrict you, otherwise it will be impossible for you to enter the space."

    Nigris did not expect that Big Mouth would give Anger some way to restrain it, but without a restraint method, it would be impossible for Big Mouth to enter the dimensional space. The current dimensional space is completely different from the past.  .

    With the expansion of cave worms, the current dimensional space is equivalent to a world. Not only can it accommodate several planes, but there is also a huge amount of space that can continue to expand, which makes Ange so beautiful.

    You see, Ange has been traveling around a lot recently, so he has no time to farm, right?  While dreaming, his hands were constantly moving in the dimensional space. The space had long been expanded by him to create a large amount of planting space, and it had even reached a state of natural balance.

    The meaning of natural balance is that the animals, plants and air inside do not require the action of external forces.Water, etc., can circulate stably and reach a balanced state.

    In other words, even if Ange ignores it, the dimensional space can already support life. What is this?  This is the main plane, the main plane of elemental balance. Ange actually transformed a dimensional space into the main plane.

    I don¡¯t know how much energy this dead skeleton spent. Anyway, it is impossible to put an unstable factor into it. Who knows whether the Abyss Big Mouth will cause some catastrophe or the like.

    "Then you go over there and let the cave worm open a space channel for me." Seeing that Nigris couldn't get in, Abyss Big Mouth had no choice but to do the next best thing.

    Negris asked hesitantly: "Can your body pass through the space channel opened by the cave worm?"

    ¡°Can a ball with a diameter of five to six hundred kilometers pass through the space channel opened by the cave worm?

    It is true that there are passages opened by cave worms near the Chaos Plane, which can accommodate a complete plane, but they were slowly chewed out. Now we have to open a passage in a distant unknown airspace, but we have to pass through the body of the Abyss Mouth.  It seems impossible even when I think about it.

    "This won't work, and that won't work either. Abyss Mouth couldn't help but grimace. After hesitating for a while, Abyss Mouth said weakly: "Thenhow about I sign a loyalty contract?"

    "Pfftreally?" Nigris thought he heard wrongly.

    "Sign, I know the loyalty contract of you undead creatures, I sign, and I promise not to cause trouble." Abyss Big Mouth said with confidence.

    An ancient god from the origin wants to devote his loyalty to Ange. This kind of thing sounds a bit unreliable. Nigris couldn't help but ask: "I just don't let you enter the dimensional space. You can fly there by yourself, right?"  You need to sign a contract."

    "You have to sign, don't think I can't see it. The tide has stopped and the space is shrinking, but you are not in a hurry. You must be hiding some secret from me. If you don't bring me with you this time, I'm afraid you will kill the will of the void.  You won't care about me anymore." Abyss Big Mouth said aggrievedly, his tone was not like that of an original ancient god.

    "Pfft - is there a possibility that Ange doesn't understand what it means to be anxious?" Nigris vomited blood, but there was no sign of being anxious on Ange's face?  You didn't burn his fields.

    "Those who rebel against the law don't know how to be anxious. Don't the immortal masters understand either? You must be hiding something from me." Big Mouth said with certainty.

    "Uh" Nigris wanted to say no, but when he opened his mouth, something came to mind, and he couldn't say anything immediately. Because Ange and the king really have a secret that they are hiding from everyone. Is it really about the collapse of the void, as Big Mouth said?  secret?

    ¡°Forget it, stop guessing, you¡¯re tired, just be loyal.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss pledged its loyalty, and the cave worm came out and swallowed it into the space. Without the help of the cave worm, Ange would not have been able to collect such a huge ball into the dimensional space.

    Once ready again, Ange rubbed his hands together, and countless magic circle marks were rubbed out with his bare hands, and then he shot them down together and superimposed them on top of each other.

    To be honest, even if someone else learns the space slingshot, they may not be able to use it with bare hands like Ange. If you want to build a magic circle like Tuxilix, it will be a mage tower with a huge amount of work.

    Boom!  The strong light flashed, turned into a beam of light and shot out, disappearing into the depths of the dark void.

    When he reappeared, Ange had already arrived in front of the origin of darkness. A huge cross appeared in front of him, just like the void was slashed horizontally and then vertically, staggered into a cross, just like the void.  scar.

    Thank you, Wo Ting Luoxue, for the reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 863: Your brother

    Latest website address: Two huge staggered space cracks lie across the void ahead, like a no-passage sign.

    "You wait a moment, it has a rhythm." The origin of darkness said.

    It is indeed rhythmic. Its rhythm is based on a twenty-hour cycle. Once the time is up, the center of the giant fork suddenly darkens and spreads to the surroundings, quickly transforming into a vortex.

    ¡°Hiss¡ªbig mouth, your brother!¡± Nigris said in shock.

    Abyss Big Mouth said angrily: "Don't call me Big Mouth, that's not an origin, it's just an abyss. It should be the secret of the abyss simulated by other powers."

    "Now that you know Big Mouth, can you still simulate the Mystery of the Abyss? You're not very good at this Mystery either." Nigris can make people angry just by opening his mouth.

    But these words hit a sore point in the mouth of the abyss. Ange's easy grasp of the mysteries of the abyss has already made it uncomfortable. Now this kind of thing that doesn't know what it is can actually simulate the mysteries of the abyss, but he can't feel it.  When I see the aura of my origin, is my secret of the abyss going to be ruined?

    At this moment, Ange's expression changed, and the king straightened his body, looked forward, and said: "It seems to be swallowing the dark element."

    The face of the Big Mouth of the Abyss suddenly fell. How could he still swallow dark elements?

    Of course, the Abyss Mouth can also swallow dark elements, but it cannot 'only' swallow dark elements. Its power comes more from the fog of chaos and various substances. It cannot directly use dark elements.

    So it will create clones like Dark Wings, which can digest the unused dark elements it swallows, although this efficiency is very low.

    But now, there is nothing in the void, let alone the fog of chaos. This abyss only swallows dark elements. Doesn't that mean that it only needs dark elements to maintain balance?

    This is an ability that most ancient gods dream of.

    Why did Derosa sell himself to Ange? Isn't it just for the godhead? With the godhead, it has inefficient but ubiquitous power to use. Unlike the fog of chaos, it is only available here on the Chaos side. Every time you dig it  I also have to worry about being beaten to death by the undead master.

    Even the Wandering God Alliance was established based on this demand. Everyone wanted to obtain the ability to fill their stomachs without the fog of chaos.

    The abyss in front of you is so huge, but it can maintain balance. It only needs to swallow the dark elements. It is simply the ultimate realm of its dreams. Unfortunately, this abyss is not it.

    The abyss also lasted for more than 20 hours, and then disappeared, revealing a tumbling dark element in the center. When the dark element is concentrated to a certain extent, it becomes visible to the naked eye, and anyone can sense its existence.

    But immediately, two staggered cracks opened where the dark element group was, sucking it in.

    Then the two cracks continued to expand and turned into that huge fork again.

    Everyone saw this in silence, and then Nigris said: "What does it feel like? It feels like the secrets of the three of you, the power of space of the cave worm, the dark element of the origin of darkness, and the secrets of the abyss of Big Mouth. They  They cooperated with each other to achieve a balance, and finally collected a large group of dark elements?"

    "It seems so. Why is there such a composite secret here? Who has the ability to integrate the three original secrets of you, just for a ball of dark elements?" The king was surprised.

    "What do you mean 'just for a bunch of dark elements'? In this kind of place of nothingness, dark elements should be the only available power." Abyss Dazui said unconvinced.

    The origin of darkness also said: "If they have the ability to capture and store dark elements, there is no need to steal my origin."

    Anthony analyzed: "First, it may be that the amount they collect is too small. Calculate that it takes almost fifty hours per cycle to collect such a small amount, and it must be consumed to maintain balance. They cannot save too much, so they have to grab it.  Yours. The second possibility is that they are not the same as the Will of the Void."

    "It's impossible. If it's not the Will of the Void, that means there are other existences that can combine the three of us? Absolutely impossible." Abyss Big Mouth firmly denied it.

    There is an abyss here that can swallow dark elements, which is already a big blow to it. It doesn't matter if it is the Will of the Void. After all, the Will of the Void is its former boss, but if another unknown existence can do it, then its secret of the abyss will be  It¡¯s really a mess.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of humanoid creatures flew out of the huge crack.

    &nbsp;These humanoid creatures are surging with fluctuations of dark elements, and are armored with thick armor. The armor is very light, but it is completely sealed, and even the eyes are not exposed.

    "Dark element fluctuation? Armor? What kind of shape is this? A magic swordsman?"

    There are often magic swordsmen with magic and martial arts among knights, but Nigris has never seen this kind of profession in reality.

    Some swordsmen may have a little magic, and some magicians may have a little staff, but they can both use magic and fighting spirit in battle. Nigris has never seen one.

    Even Ange, when he casts magic, he casts magic, and he transforms when fighting in close combat. They will not be used together because they have no buffing effect on each other.

    So what Nigris said was purely a joke. After all, magicians wearing armor are rare.

    After these dark element armor mages flew out of the rift, they quickly dispersed to various locations in the rift, each making signs with their hands, and marks composed of dark elements were placed on the edge of the rift.

    Under their arrangement, the somewhat fuzzy edges of the giant fork fissure became solidified.

    After some repairs, these dark element armor mages formed a team again and flew back into the rift.

    Anthony said: "They are maintaining this space rift, and they are still living in the rift, which is a bit unreasonable."

    "What's unreasonable?" Nigris asked.

    "It's unreasonable to put the living area and the production area together. What if there is an accident during production and the place where you live is blown up? The production of dark elements is both the mysteries of the abyss and the mysteries of space. What if there is an explosion and the cracks are blown up?"  What to do if it doesn¡¯t blow up? Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡±

    But it is unreasonable enough for a giant fork to appear in such a place of nothingness. Other unreasonable things can be ignored. The question now is what to do, to get around it?  Or enter the crack of this giant fork?

    "Go in and see what's going on. Maybe the Will of the Void is hiding inside." Abyss Big Mouth suggested. It definitely doesn't believe that these dark element armor mages have nothing to do with the Will of the Void.

    "Are you crazy? Are you wandering into the dimensional space? It would be terrible if the rift closes and traps us inside." Nigris objected.

    The Big Mouth of the Abyss sneered: "What dimensional space can trap a cave worm? It is the origin of space."

    That¡¯s right. With cave worms by your side, you basically don¡¯t need to worry about any traps in space. The dimensional space can also be chewed through by you.

    And there are five original ancient gods here. Even if the Will of the Void is really inside, they dare to break in and beat it to death.

    The king stretched out his hand and rolled it up, and a cloud of smoke enveloped everyone in it, and then quietly floated towards the crack.

    It may be that it is impossible for anyone to approach this land of nothingness, so there are almost no police sentries in the rift, but even if there are, you may not be able to see a cloud of smoke in the dark void.

    Having been submerged in the rift, everyone came to a huge dimensional space. In the center of the space, a light ball radiated blazing light, illuminating the entire dimensional space.

    Behind the light ball, a huge man-made object floats there, like a starburst array. The light ball is on the axis of the center, as if this man-made object lights up the light ball.

    Directly below the light ball, in a large open area, stands a solitary mage tower.

    Seeing this mage tower, Nigris and others were stunned: "Tuxilix, there is your brother here."

    "Thank you for the reward, Mr. Heng, for being naughty."

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 864: There may be his certification

    The latest website: www.ibiquges.info A mage tower that is exactly the same as Tuxilix's mage tower stands under the light ball, with the top of the tower facing the light ball.

    Tuxilix was lifted up and slipped out. He looked at the mage tower in shock and murmured: "This is my mage tower. I used the sixth and ninth cells on the sixth layer of bricks from the foundation.  Bricks of different colors, this is my mage tower, have you put it out?"

    The mage tower is the same mage tower, but the one in Tushilix is ??still in the dimensional space, and the town attached to this mage tower is no longer there, but from the neat cross-section and reinforced base,  It can be seen that the town was demolished in a planned manner rather than disorderly destruction.

    The king couldn't help but laugh: "This is fun. It's like a parallel mirror. This is another anchor point."

    "No, if it's another anchor point, what is the magic circle behind it? That thing is the same as the starburst magic circle. It should be a magic circle, right? And what is that light point? Where is Tuxilix?  No," Negris said.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, if Tuxilix can feed his townspeople so that they can reproduce and continue to learn and progress, it will be possible to build such a magic circle in 60,000 years." King Rao  He said it with interest, as if he had already thought about a lot of things in his mind.

    "Uh, you mean, there is also a Tuxilix here? He is not like Tu Let's call him Xiao Tu. He is not as good as Da Tu. He feeds people to death, but feeds them. In the end, he relies on  With those hundreds of people multiplying and creating everything here?" Negris said.

    The king nodded: "If this is a parallel mirror image, then there must be two Tuhilix, but why Tuhilix?"

    Negris also wondered: "Yes, why Tucilix? He is not handsome, has no money, and can't speak, so why has he become an anchor?"

    Tu Xilix was immediately unhappy: "What are you talking about? I'm not handsome and I don't have money? I have my own mage tower when I'm thirty years old. Mage Tower, do you know how much a mage tower costs?"

    Negris put his hands on his hips and said: "Is the president of the Magician's Guild rich? Is the owner of the magic crystal mine rich? Do you believe it or not? I will take out their children and throw money at you."

    "II" Tuxilix was speechless. No matter how rich he was, he would not dare to compare his wealth with the president of the Magicians Guild. They were not of the same size at all.

    Nigris took advantage of the situation and said: "You are not handsome and you have no money. Why were you chosen to be the anchor? Is it because you invented the space slingshot? But from what you said, the discovery of the space slingshot was because something was conscious of you.  Mapping, it can map you or others, why would it choose you?"

    Tu Xilix was silent, but he must have thought about this issue. After being silent for a while, he said hesitantly: "It's probably because I have practiced the Adams Forbidden Technique."

    "Adams' Forbidden Technique? Have you ever learned Adams' Forbidden Technique? Hasn't this forbidden technique been lost a long time ago? Where did you learn it?" Nigris was shocked.

    Adams Forbidden Technique is the general name for a series of spiritual magic and magical weapons created by a spiritual magician named Adams. Because it involves mind and control, some very bad incidents often occur.

    The most famous of them are the Adams Forbidden Ring and the Queen Seth incident. This incident led to the thirty-year war of annihilation between the Seth Empire and the Tiwan Empire, and the demise of the Tiwan Empire.

    Since then, the Adams Forbidden Technique has really become a forbidden technique. Later, under the full investigation of the Church of Light, it was completely lost. Even Nigris did not know these forbidden techniques, but had only heard about some forbidden techniques.  name.

    Tu Xilix actually learned Adams¡¯ forbidden technique?  That's right, he was a person from 60,000 years ago. At that time, the penetration of the Church of Light was not as powerful as it is now, so it was not difficult to come into contact with forbidden arts.

    Tushilix looked it up and down and said, "You actually know the Adams Forbidden Technique. Are you a brass dragon from my plane?"

    ??????????????????????????????? Uh, I let it slip. Previously, after Tuhilix recognized it as a brass dragon, she mentioned the name of a dragon ancestor, but Nigris denied it.

    But there is no need to hide it now. Nigris admitted openly: "Yes, I come from the plane you came from. We call it the main plane. Leofina is my great-great-grandmother."

    I feel that I have been deceived by this Brass Dragon, but now is not the time to settle accounts. On the contrary, it knows the Adams Forbidden Technique, which makes it much easier to explain.

    &nbsp; "I have practiced the Adams Forbidden Technique. When I first practiced the forbidden technique Seventh Consciousness, Divine Consciousness, I suddenly felt something looking at me, and then I fainted. When I woke up the next day  , I felt very tired, as if I was about to die, I felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and I couldn¡¯t feel anything like my spiritual consciousness at all.¡±

    "At that time, I thought that I had been deceived and that what I was practicing was not a forbidden technique at all, so I threw it aside. But from then on, some inexplicable ideas often popped up in my mind, and I invented the space slingshot.  , wrote some notes, taught many students, and then was transported to the void and trapped until now."

    "I have been thinking about it for sixty thousand years. Everything changed from the moment I fainted. The immortal master also talked about consciousness mapping before. I might have been mapped by consciousness at that time."

    In fact, everyone can probably guess what Tuxilix said. When the king transferred to the starburst array in the starburst plane, he used a method similar to consciousness mapping, but he didn't expect it to be related to the Adams forbidden technique.  On the relationship.

    Hearing this, the king said: "Someone used consciousness projection to train you, and then used parallel mirroring and other methods to anchor you at the upper and lower ends of the chaotic surface. You are so bad at this end that the residents of the town will die.  There was not much development in the light, but this end developed and became what it is now.¡±

    "Why is this happening? If it is something like a parallel mirror, then they should be the same." Nigris asked in confusion.

    The king said: "Then I don't know. Maybe there are some resources on this end, but not on the other side of the big picture."

    "Forget it, it's just a matter of guessing. Let's go over and arrest someone for questioning." Nigris became a little impatient with his speculation, because it was all speculation with no evidence at all. It would be better to go over and arrest someone for questioning.

    Anthony said: "We'd better sneak over quietly. If the Will of the Void is alerted, even if we catch the person, we may not be able to find out anything."

    "Sneak over? It's a bit difficult. You may not be able to see it. Ange, tell them what's ahead." The king said.

    Ange tilted his head.

    Needless to say, Ange, Nigris and Anthony quickly shared Ange's vision and looked ahead. They saw dozens of inconspicuous little things evenly distributed in the empty void, releasing invisible dark element fluctuations.  It seems to be an automatic detection magic device.

    "Zobada, I thought they were undefended. It turned out that they used dark elements, and I was almost fooled. Can't you hide from detection in your current smoke form?" Negris asked.

    The king shook his head: "There is no way to avoid the detection of dark elements. Even sound can oscillate dark elements. If there is a place where the dark elements cannot vibrate, they will immediately know that there is a problem."

    "What should we do? Let's catch one of them when they come out?" Nigris suggested.

    "What's the use of catching one? I want to see that magic circle. I have to find a way to sneak in or fight my way in." Abyss Big Mouth disagreed.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together, and everyone didn't agree on the same opinion, and finally looked at Ange out of habit.

    Ange had already reached into the dimensional space to plant vegetables. When he saw everyone looking over, he tilted his head.

    "Why are you tilting your head? Make a decision? What should you do? Fight in or wait for them to come out?" Nigris said angrily.

    Ange scratched his head, thought for a moment, and suddenly his shoulders began to move faster. He quickly pulled out a body, then grabbed Tuxilix's soul and stuffed it in, punching him in the heart.  ¡ª¡ªRebirth.

    Pointing to the resurrected Tuxilix, Ange said: "He, the mirror image."

    Anthony slapped his thigh: "What a good idea. If this is a parallel mirror, then Mr. Toohey is the anchor point. Those automatic detection equipment are probably certified by him, and they are probably the most advanced ones. We can use him to cover the lurking people."  Get in."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???????????????????????????????????????????????.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 865: Seems to be playing a new balancing method

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 866 Great, no need to hide anymore

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 867 Someone activated the magic circle

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 868 Where is the other anchor point?  !

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 869: The most glorious thing, no one knows, it¡¯s uncomfortable to hold it back

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 870: The farm boundary light disappears

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 871 The King of All Undead in the Void

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 872: Kill it and steal my sunshine

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 873: Why don¡¯t we grab them?

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 874 No good, sowing discord

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 875 A beautiful holiday

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 876: This light is poisonous

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 877: Leading Ange astray

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 878 The Eternal Divine Light is Dead

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 879 Is this a hint?

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 880: You don¡¯t want to throw these fools to me, do you?

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 881 Flying Bricks

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 882 Someone sang its divine name

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 883 Xiao Gu ran away?

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 884 Lord Skeleton, can I hire you?

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 885 The forehead is the hardest

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 886: Found¡ª¡ªArrived¡ª¡ª

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 887 I can fulfill all your wishes

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 888 Discovered?

    Although the Eternal Divine Light was so angry that it turned off, it quickly understood what kind of world it had entered, and then came to the same conclusion as the Immortal Lord: "Am I dead!?"

    At this moment, Eternal Divine Light felt truly panicked: "No wonder eternal chaos is ineffective against him. He actually created a world in which time was extended."

    The principle is that simple, create a world, let the law of eternal chaos and no time fail, and then extend the time to reduce all harm.

    If there is no way to crack it, then the Eternal Divine Light is dead.

    After thinking about it, a little red flame condensed in front of the eternal divine light. The eternal divine light lit on the flame and said: "Destroy all life at all costs."

    "Yes" A response came from the red flame, and then he asked in confusion: "Where is this place? Why am I here?"

    "You are reborn, Adams, remember your mission. The anchor point of your projection is on a bone rod, and the bone rod is in the hand of an undead skeleton." Eternal Divine Light said.

    It¡¯s Adams again. If Nigris heard this name, he might not be able to help complaining. Is there no one using this ancient divine light?  He repeatedly brought Adams out, and it was obvious that part of his memory was washed away.

    Adams was stunned for a moment: "Undead? Have you found a good helper for me? It's trivial to cultivate undead and eliminate all life. Is that a big place?"

    The eternal divine light cannot answer. The thoughts it projected in the past have not left the cave. Who knows whether it is big or not: "Go and see for yourself. There is time acceleration inside. One day here is equivalent to many days inside. Go ahead."

    After Eternal Divine Light finished speaking, he pressed Adams' red flame into a certain point.

    This is also the reason why it resurrected Adams. Because of the extended time, it needs to accelerate its thoughts to the speed of the dimensional space in order to function normally. Otherwise, it will rush forward 'quickly' like before, and the opponent will  Knock it 'slowly' with a bone stick.

    It is not difficult for Eternal Divine Light to accelerate thoughts by tens or hundreds of times, but to accelerate it to thousands of times, it is too far different from the speed of the outside world, and it is difficult to adjust. If the enemy takes the opportunity to launch an offensive, it will be too late to adjust it back.  .

    The simplest way is to throw a consciousness in and let it process it at the same rate. You only need to project power.

    "It's a pity that the Eternal Divine Light didn't tell Adams much. Maybe it didn't have much information itself. In this way, Adams, who was confused, was stuffed in.

    When he sensed that the bone stick he had projected was held in Xiaogu's hand, he was immediately tempted: "Give your faith, I can fulfill all your wishes." And at the same time, he was ready to control his soul.

    Adams was once the strongest mental magician at that time. He was the best at mental control. He could hypnotize a creature, erase memories, and implant memories without knowing it. He was even more powerful than Anthony.

    This may be the reason why Eternal Divine Light likes to bring him out the most. A powerful spiritual magician can quickly pull up a loyal team in any world.

    If the opponent is an undead skeleton, that would be even better, direct soul control.

    Just when Adams was about to control Xiaogu when it was disturbed and a flaw appeared in his soul, Xiaogu thought for a while and said: "Let the creature die quickly."

    "Let the creature die quickly?" Adams was stunned for a moment and thought to himself: It is indeed an immortal skeleton. The wish is so evil, how come there is no flaw?  Is its soul so resilient?

    Adams carefully observed Xiaogu¡¯s soul: It¡¯s just the heart of the soul, isn¡¯t it just a golden skeleton? Why is there no flaw in the soul?

    He never imagined that the skeleton with a soul heart in front of him was actually an old bone that had lived for at least 36,000 years, and trees had been planted for 36,000 years. The soul was incredibly tough.

    While wondering in his heart, Adams asked: "Isn't it easy to make a creature die quickly? Just give you a knife and stab it to death."

    Xiaogu tilted his head and inserted the bone stick into the sand with his backhand. The sand buried the mark on the front half.

    Adams' eyesight went dark, and he was stunned for a while before he realized. Was he dissatisfied with his answer and wanted to bury himself?

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Adams extended his mind from the sand and scanned Xiao Gu up and down, sweeping back and forth, which made Xiao Gu annoyed and slapped him with a wave of his hand.

    Adams covered his face and retracted into the bone rod. Yes, the opponent is an undead creature and is very sensitive to thoughts, so are you wary of him?

    It should be like this. Because you are wary of yourself, your soul has no flaws. You have to find a solution.You can't find the weak points in the opponent's soul and take advantage of them.

    How about fulfilling its wish first and taking advantage of its excitement?  Adams muttered to himself: What does it mean to let creatures die quickly?  Shouldn't it be stabbed to death?

    "What do you mean by your wish to 'let living things die quickly'?" Adams' voice came from the bone rod.

    Xiaogu pulled it out, picked up a branch and said: "Vitality, release, age, and die." As Xiaogu said, he remembered the scene where the king stepped on his footprints and the crops rushed to sprout and grow.

    "Oh, you mean, let this vibrant branch release all its vitality, age rapidly, and then die, right?" Adams suddenly understood, and couldn't help but think:

    What kind of evil magic is this?  Isn't it too evil to let a creature release all its vitality and then die?  Do undead creatures grow by devouring life force?  Never heard of it?

    I couldn¡¯t figure it out, but Adams still said: ¡°Satisfy your wish, let life release all vitality, age quickly, and let the divine light give you the power to die quickly!¡±

    Anyway, there is no need for him to contribute, Adams shouted while quickly giving feedback to Eternal Divine Light.

    But waiting and waiting, waiting and waiting, made Adams extremely embarrassed: "Wait a minute, wait a minute, your request is too difficult."

    He ignored the huge time difference between the two worlds. Even if the ancient divine light received his feedback and immediately gave him power, it would still be several hours later.

    Xiaogu waited boredly, picking up small gravel and throwing it at the bone stick stuck in the ground.

    Not to mention, the throw was quite accurate, with 100 hits, but Adams felt a little uncomfortable. The shock of the small gravel thrown on the bone rod was like locking him in a wooden box and then knocking on the box.

    After waiting for a full two hours, the mark on the bone stick finally lit up, and the red light emitted could not be concealed even when buried in the sand. Adams, who was so embarrassed that he couldn't stand it, quickly shouted: "It's coming, it's coming, lift it up."  My staff, accept the power given to you by the divine light, and die quickly!"

    Xiao Gu raised the bone stick, and the mark on the bone stick shot out a red light, which was printed on Xiao Gu's forehead.

    But just when the red light was about to fall on Xiaogu¡¯s body, Xiaogu raised his right hand to block it, and the red light was imprinted on its palm.

    Adams, who was preparing to launch the soul extraction technique, felt nervous: Has he been discovered?

    Thank you for the tip that I am a big plane.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 889: Eternal Divine Light, you are a fool!

    Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at the red mark on his palm. It actually wanted to mark it on his soul?

    Adams was worried for a while, and then asked in surprise after understanding: "Just for this? But without establishing a soul connection, it is difficult for you to use the power of the mark, and you are a gray-bone skeleton. It is difficult to establish a soul connection."  It¡¯s good for you, so you can use the power of the Forbidden God.¡±

    Then he said: "Can you try to use it? You will die quickly without the power of the Forbidden God to support you. Even if you have the mark, you can't use it."

    Xiaogu tried it, but the mark showed no reaction.

    "Did you see, do you think that the power of rapid death can be controlled by your gray-bone skeleton?" At this point, Adams couldn't help but whisper: "But how can your gray-bone skeleton have a soul heart?  Could it be that the bones have not caught up with the evolution too fast? That¡¯s right, how can a gray-bone skeleton have such high intelligence?

    "It's a waste of the power of divine light. Don't block it next time. I'll let the divine light shine on you again, and I'll waste a few hours." Adams said.

    Xiaogu thought for a while and nodded. It was not a skeleton with solid eyes like Ange. This kid was very slippery and he didn¡¯t know what was going on in his mind.

    Adams stabilized his mind and subconsciously prepared himself before reporting the matter to the Eternal Divine Light. Not surprisingly, he heard a muffled groan, and a sound that slowed down many times: Stupid¡ª¡ª

    Then, an intense pain arose from his soul, so painful that his soul began to twist.

    ¡°If the pain of chirping is level nine, and the pain of giving birth is level ten, then the pain of giving birth to a child from chirping is the kind that cannot be stopped even at level nineteen, and can drive people crazy.

    After a long while, Adams recovered, his consciousness was deeply shaken, and then a question emerged from his heart: "Why am I so skilled?"

    Yes, why are you so skilled?  Have you been punished by the eternal divine light before?  Why don't you remember?  Has your memory been erased?

    Although the eternal divine light punished Adams, it still prepared the mark again. It searched for the fulcrum of Xiaogu for several months before finding it. If it does it again, it will take many years in the dimension space.

    Just like that, another few hours passed, the sky was already bright, and when the sun was about to rise, the mark on the bone rod lit up again.

    "Come on, come on, raise my staff, accept the power given to you by the divine light, and die quickly!" Adams shouted excitedly, and a red light shined on Xiaogu's forehead.

    Just when the red light was about to touch Xiaogu's forehead, Xiaogu did something that made Adams' soul twitch. It raised its palm again and blocked the red light with the back of its hand.

    "You!" No matter how stupid Adams was, he knew that the skeleton was intentional, but his first reaction was not anger, but fear. He was afraid of the severe pain in his soul just now, and thought of reporting to the eternal light that he had been deceived.  Oh, if it hurts again, it will hurt him to death.

    The first ray of sunlight hit the roof of the warehouse, and the small bone floated directly up, raising the bone rod high, letting the mark of the bone rod bathe in the sunlight.

    Adams looked at Xiao Gu floating in the air in shock, sensing the magic power fluctuations on Xiao Gu, and said incredulously: "You, you can actually do magic? Are you a skeleton?"

    Magic is an ability that requires a very high IQ and a very high level of understanding. It cannot be mastered by skeletons at all. Let alone golden skeletons. Even mourning skeletons cannot learn it at the level of Rockefetti Harvey.  Can do magic.

    Even the king doesn¡¯t know magic, but when his strength reaches his level, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he knows magic or not. He can release any magic effect with every move he makes.

    Adams didn¡¯t understand that the shock was more than seeing an ogre sewing clothes there.

    Xiao Gu ignored him, but directly bathed in the sunshine, holding the bone rod high, and prayed vigorously: Ouch¡ª¡ª

    Adams instantly felt a gaze focused on his soul. This gaze was vaster, broader, thicker, and more penetrating than the eternal divine light, and it went straight into his soul.

    Ding¡ª¡ªAdams felt like some shackles had been opened again, and countless strange but familiar memory fragments continued to emerge in his soul.

    ¡°Idiot¡ª¡ª¡± He snorted coldly, and a big hand crushed him to pieces.

    ¡°Idiot¡ª¡ª¡± He snorted coldly, and a big hand crushed him to pieces.

    "Idiot¡ª¡ª"

    "Idiot"

    "Stupid"

    ah¡ª¡ª!  Adams wailed miserably. Every time it was shattered, Adams experienced the severe pain of giving birth, layer upon layer, never ending.

    &nbsp; Just when Adams thought he was going to die of pain, a mark fell on the bone rod, instantly pulling away his consciousness, and all the severe pain in his soul left him.

    When he came back to his senses, the bone stick he possessed was already held in Xiaogu's hand, and he was tapping it enthusiastically. In addition to the mark of the eternal divine light, there was another mark on the bone stick.

    "Mark of a profiteer? What? A profiteer? This" There are still people who call themselves profiteers?  Looking at the information distributed on the mark, Adams was extremely surprised: "Mark of profiteer - a true lie? Am I being sealed?"

    He was baffled on the bone stick, but Xiaogu was happily beating it around with the bone stick.

    Knock on the stone, and all the scorpions, insects, and ants under the stone will crawl out in a panic and scatter in all directions. Knock on the rotten wood, and all the termites, borers, and moths in the rotten wood will also crawl out in a panic and scatter in all directions.

    Knock the big bird on the head, and the big bird will howl and disappear

    After some experiments, Xiao Gu determined the role of this bone rod. Just tap it once to release the fear spell, which is very practical.

    As for the extra mark on it, it was the king's mark. Xiao Gu couldn't understand its function, so he ignored it.

    Putting the bone stick aside, Xiaogu continued his work, cutting the sea buckthorn into twigs, and then tied them into a bundle, holding one end in his hand. After a few minutes, these twigs will grow into thin roots.  Must.

    Although the rapid death of the ancient divine light is different from the king's, it is still barely usable and consumes very little. There is no need to borrow anyone's power. Xiaogu's own mental power can support it.

    "It's a pity that its power can only support the mark on the palm, not the mark on the back of the hand, otherwise the speed could be faster.

    Xiao Gu was playing his own game, but Adams was at a loss. He found that he could not contact the eternal divine light.

    It wasn't until night fell and the last ray of sunlight disappeared on the horizon that Adams sensed the vague point again. Before he could contact the other party, the other party couldn't wait to contact him: "What happened? Why did the contact happen?"  Interruption?"

    Adams¡¯s heart trembled, and he looked towards the direction where the sun was setting. Was it that the sunlight had blocked the spiritual connection between the eternal divine light and him?

    God, how is this done?  The spiritual connection that even the vast void cannot shield is blocked by sunlight?

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that when there is sunshine, the eternal divine light doesn¡¯t know what it is doing?  Thinking of this, Adams' heart beat wildly.

    "Maybe there is something blocking the spiritual connection. I can't sense you, sir. It's suddenly better now, it seems because the sun has set." Adams said.

    "Sun?" Eternal Divine Light immediately understood that the projection of divine light was what it taught Ange: "That is his world, and he defines everything. How about we keep in touch after Sun disappears to avoid being discovered?  ,Did you make it?"

    Adams murmured in his heart: I have discovered a long time ago that the skeleton you chose belongs to someone else.

    But he said: "Success, the mark has been imprinted on its soul, I can control it now."

    "That's good, remember your mission, eliminate all life, and return the world to a lifeless chaotic world." Eternal Divine Light warned.

    "Yes, Lord Eternal Divine Light of Eternal Chaos." Adams thought of the mark of the profiteer on the bone stick, gritted his teeth and shouted: "You are a fool!"

    Thank you for being a big plane, a reward.

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 890: Aren¡¯t you afraid of stepping on the seedlings?

    The mark of the profiteer on the bone rod lit up, and Adams' words changed to: "You are the only light in eternity."

    Eternal Divine Light didn¡¯t notice anything unusual at all, so he just said yes and cut off the contact.

    Adams was shocked in his heart, but he was secretly relieved. Now he knew what a 'true lie' meant. This mark of a profiteer could directly tamper with his words, and even the eternal light could not detect it.

    I breathed a sigh of relief because, ¡®It¡¯s not that I wanted to lie, it¡¯s that I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡¯ There was no burden in my heart at all.

    After having these insights, Adams couldn't help but calm down and think, what exactly is this place?  Who are these people?  To be able to do such an incredible thing, even the eternal divine light is helpless?

    "Now there are two clues. Eternal Divine Light said that this is 'his world, and he defines everything.' So, is this a world created by 'him'? Is he the creator god here?" Adams murmured in his heart.  With.

    "The second clue is that the eternal divine light asked me to eliminate all life and return this place to a chaotic world without life. The eternal divine light cannot do anything to 'him', but it asked me to eliminate all life. Therefore, the key point is to eliminate all life.  ." Adams continued to think.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    But at this moment, Xiaogu picked up the bone stick and started running out.

    Night has fallen, and the big bird has not come back. It was hit with a stick by Xiaogu, and it was hit by a fear spell and disappeared. Now it has not come back.

    "Obviously, the goblin also regarded the small bone as a summoning object, thinking that there was a summoner behind it. After all, as we all know, gray-bone skeletons are not intelligent, although this skeleton is not evenly gray and a little black.

    After tracing the footprints left by the big bird for several kilometers, we found a pile of bones, which were the body bones of the big bird, but the skull was missing.

    ¡°If you encounter any danger at night, such as being picked up by a wolf, or being too far away from the body, you really won¡¯t be able to come back.

    After planting it for a while, the nearby cavemen discovered it and immediately ran over in a group. After worshiping it in a circle, they even tried to pick up the sapling and planted it on the sand in the same manner.

    The soul of the big bird is too weak and can only drive the head, but the skull only has one movable bone in the lower jaw, which means that after the sun goes down, the big bird will not be able to come back unless it can use its lower jaw to rub it back.

    Xiao Gu dragged the big bird¡¯s skull to the river last night and continued to plant sea buckthorn. Today¡¯s sea buckthorn is much easier to survive than yesterday¡¯s, because all the roots have been forced out, and they can basically survive by burying them and watering them.

    "It is very strange that this caravan appears in such a desert. The goblin headed by it is eloquent and capable. He is an excellent caravan leader. This kind of caravan leader does not follow busy trade routes, but instead appears in this kind of nothing.  Where there is commercial value, it is a huge waste. They don¡¯t look like they are here to do business, but more like they are fleeing.¡±

    "Little Bone" pretended not to hear. After all, it was it that hit the big bird with the bone stick first. It was it that actually got roasted.

    After being silent for half a night, Adams finally spoke up: "It's the caravan just now. They were attacked."

    As soon as Adams finished his analysis, he heard a series of rapid hoofbeats. Xiaogu quickly fell to the ground, arched, and the entire skeleton was half buried in the sand.

    After a while, four horses galloped over. The goblin leader hugged the first horse's neck and was in a panic on the horse's back. The three horses behind had only two guards, and the other one was empty.

    Its move immediately caused the cavemen to flee in all directions, and they quickly disappeared.

    The wilderness at night is silent, and even the faintest sound can travel far. In the middle of the night, a cry of death and a scream of agony came from a distance.

    Fortunately, there was a row of footprints left near the bone pile. Following this row of footprints, Xiaogu found a caravan resting by the river. The big bird's head was being used as a pot, ready to be cooked on the bonfire.  Woolen cloth.

    ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch¡ª¡± Big Bird¡¯s soul shouted with lingering fear, his tone full of grievances.

    "Then why don't you send the bones back quickly?" After the goblin finished speaking, he turned to Xiaogu and said: "Summoner Sir, these children don't know that they are your servants. I'm very sorry. I hope you won't be offended. If it's convenient, Summoner Sir, please  Come to the camp, have a drink or two, and apologize to Your Excellency.¡±

    "Your Excellency, Summoner, have we picked up anything of yours? We picked up this skull on the roadside. Is it your servant?" the goblin leader asked politely.

    &nbsp; Xiaogu ran over, pointed at the big bird¡¯s head and said, ¡°Mine.¡±

    The guards of the caravan were startled and drew their weapons one after another, but were stopped by the leader of the caravan, a kind goblin.

    Xiaogu tilted his head and looked in the direction of the sound.

    "Oh, oh, oh, I'm sorry. Please return the bones to the Summoner Sir quickly and ask you to pick up something that can be used to cook. How did you pick up the Summoner's servant? Did you do it? Are you not injured?" Goblin  He asked with a hint of blame and concern.

    Several guards said reluctantly: "No, we picked it up on the ground. There is a pile of bones on the ground. We don't know if there is an owner."

    Servant?  That's right, Xiao Gu nodded.

    "Ouch!" Xiao Gu stopped them. They planted trees. What did they plant?

    It took a lot of effort to get these divine-haired cavemen to give up the idea of ??helping it plant trees, but the cavemen did not leave. They seemed to really regard Xiaogu as divine hair and worshiped it devoutly. But the problem is that there are no hairs on Xiaogu.  Already?

    Xiaogu doesn¡¯t care about them, just don¡¯t interfere with planting trees.

    Xiaogu shook his head: "I don't drink." After saying that, he ran to the big bird's head, grabbed its nostrils and dragged it up, and then left without these guards.

    Galloping to the sapling field, he saw the neat saplings in front of him through the moonlight. The goblin subconsciously reined in his horse and continued to escape around the sapling area.

    The sound of horse hooves behind was chaotic, and more than a dozen horses rushed up. It was a chaotic mess, it must be a group of sand bandits.

    Seeing the goblins in front of them taking a detour, the group of sand thieves thought they had encountered an obstacle. When they got closer, they saw a field of saplings. They couldn't help laughing: "Hahaha, do these damn goblins have a civilized way of running for their lives? Aren't they afraid?"  Did you step on the seedlings on the ground? Who is planting things here, can't they be those cavemen? "

    These sand bandits are obviously very aware of the situation here and know that there is a caveman settlement nearby.

    A leader who might be the sand bandits shouted loudly: "Step over, don't let that goblin escape, the president of the Silver Chamber of Commerce, the holder of the profiteer badge, this is a big fish, if we catch him, we won't have to worry about it for the rest of our lives."  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 891: Do you know about goblin silver coins?

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 892: How could my ancestor be so stupid?

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 893: Use this to test businessmen?

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 894 You are also Lord Xiaogu¡¯s

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 895: Are these lizard scales?

    The soul contract is a compatibility with the soul. As long as you don't break it, the other party can't break it even if it means everything.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, he was just a god king before, but he is an emperor, and there is no way to resolve this agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famous Master Continent has made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break away from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can be dissolved even by the law of heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this contract As long as you have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, you can  Do it!¡±

    ???????????????? Cruel humanity.

    The soul contract is based on the way of heaven. Special power can even dissolve the way of heaven in the divine world. How difficult is it to resolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "I see" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    ¡°Telling you so much is a thank you for bringing me to the God Realm!¡±

    After explaining, the ruthless man said no more. The aura on his body became more and more eternal, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. It was obvious that the effort of speaking had swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger he becomes"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly sent a message.

    "Get ready to take action!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand: "In that case, let's see the real seal under your hands!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intention was unleashed again.

    Life is recovered, and death is a long -term acacia!

    We don¡¯t care about life or death, so what can stop us?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the level of the emperor's understanding, it contains all the obsessions in the heart and brings the Tianruoqing technique in the body to its limit.

    Phew!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also took action, her jade hands rolled and her sword glowed like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shen Tian, ??with an indomitable momentum and a natural and unrestrained style.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a little behind"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed him again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked and the sun was blocked. The palm of the hand enveloped the heaven and the earth, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, blood spurting out in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn¡¯t resist it!

    What level has this guy reached?

    "Be outrageous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step he took, lotus blossoms bloomed, and there was the sound of running water in the void.

    From a distance, it looks impressive.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is no weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With one punch raised, the power reaches the nine heavens.

    When he collided with a ruthless person, he was also sent flying backwards, unable to block any move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the clone still does not change his true nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it¡¯s better to concentrate all your strength, it will be even more powerful!

    "Let's take action together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken shouted loudly, the red flame burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own methods.

    The seven emperors united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the heaven and earth could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came, the black hole suddenly became larger, swallowing up the power in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn¡¯t even block each other¡¯s moves!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped him down again.

    "How dare you, rat!"

    With a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Sky suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Emperor? He also has the strength of an emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ??When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, and at most he could be titled God King. Only when he used his strength did he realize that he was also an emperor and a powerful force.However, my father is Tiandao. I never imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed the three pure beings in one breath, and part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of me?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if you created the divine world and you are the way of heaven, why do you let ruthless people wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough on his own, the God Realm would have most likely collapsed completely. Why didn¡¯t the person in front of him care about it?

    Are you even concerned about your daughter¡¯s life and death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over calmly: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be"

    Although I have never seen it, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe others can too, or even be stronger.

    Just like the person in front of me.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, but in the end it caused a backlash from the higher world A palm fell through the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I had dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would have been wiped out, and there wouldn't be half a life left Therefore, I blocked this move, but because of this, the incarnation of Heaven was split."

    "In this situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly transcend the shackles of the divine world, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is outside the divine realm it depends on me alone  It¡¯s very difficult to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the lowest world and gave them to a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not let me down in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "A soul that does not belong to this world, so it is also because of you that I traveled through time?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled softly and said: "Belonging to this world, I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also thought about it, but I didn't expect that you really  Can be successful"

    "I" Zhang Xuan's face turned red: "If it weren't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this point"

    Without Master Kong¡¯s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't take it. The fight with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had a backup plan and could escape unscathed. In fact, it was  Without courage and diligence, how can we compete with those who surpass us if we don¡¯t even have this spirit?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    He saw the fight between the two at that time, and Master Kong did have some deficiencies in decisiveness.

    It¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t want to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    "It's a pity that in just one thought, I missed the opportunity to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a moment, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Is it possible that the person in front of you doesn¡¯t even care about his daughter¡¯s life or death?

    "As long as I'm here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them can save people in a life-or-death situation?"  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and he guarantees that he will not be injured at all.

    "Lingxi was born to my other wife Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to have a surname of Luo In order to make her believe it, without being emotional, she still thought I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "I, as a father, have done enough Well, you should explain this matter to her. After all, her thoughts have now shifted to you. I, as a father,  I probably can¡¯t even remember it Haha, I won¡¯t show up for the time being, and I¡¯ll stay away for a while before talking, otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that she will make a huge fuss"

    Seeing such an unreliable father in front of him, his face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    "There is nothing I can do if I don't agree. Who allowed me to kidnap someone else's daughter"

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His daughter is gone

    "The Library of Tiandao was transformed by my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles. It shows your ability and potential. You will have a bright future in the future. My daughter can be with you. As a father,  It¡¯s quite gratifying.¡±

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 896 Vegetable Planting Knight

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 897: The light is split

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 898 The horse escapes on its own

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 899: Face Purification Technique, what is this?

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 900: Sending the King Off

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 901: It¡¯s not impossible to go fast

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 902 Thinking...

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 903: That fool is looking for someone to steal again

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 905: Then haven¡¯t you touched it in more than 30,000 years?

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 906 No matter how good the plan is, it can¡¯t beat luck.

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 908: I don¡¯t believe they can be happy when they are so poor

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 909 The king is shouting, help?

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 910 King?  Is this the king?

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 911: Growing so well?  Too much fertilizer?

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 912: Make a living question

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 913: It¡¯s annoying to prevent him from planting trees.

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 914: Stop talking nonsense, how can I not believe it?

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 915: The pot is too big, I can¡¯t hold it, so I¡¯m leaving now

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 916 Five percent?  Haha, this pot isn¡¯t big either.

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 917: Won¡¯t the little ghost fly over too?

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 918: Your structures have been requisitioned

    "Little Marquis, please get up quickly, it's our turn to patrol."

    "Where am I?"

    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold all over his body. There was still a strong wind blowing outside, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.

    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the military camp. It is our turn to stand guard at this moment. If you don't do it, you will be dealt with by military law. Now the old Marquis can't protect you."

    "What?"

    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent. In front of him was a soldier wearing leather armor.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had traveled through time.

    He traveled from a modern special warrior to a young prince also named Qin Hu, who was the leader of the seven most evil young men in the capital!

    And this era called the Yu Dynasty did not exist at all in history.

    Qin Hu¡¯s ancestor was one of the four princes and twenty-eight princes who founded the Yu Kingdom. Three months ago, his father died of illness. Qin Hu succeeded to the title and became the new champion prince.

    Qin Hu has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He doesn't like to study or practice martial arts. He just plays, eats, drinks and has fun, and runs rampant in the capital.

    When he grew up, his family wanted him to feel at ease, so they made a marriage arrangement. The woman was the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong's family, named Chen Ruoli.

    This Qin Hu is extremely cruel to others, but he is obedient to this beautiful and beautiful fianc¨¦e, treating him like a treasure.

    But the thing happened to be this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.

    According to Qin Hu¡¯s memory, that day he and his fianc¨¦e went to the palace to pay homage to the current Princess Chang¡¯an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had known each other since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.

    But later, Qin Hu drank the wine and broke the fragment. When he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard.  He was told that he was drunk and molesting the princess with evil intentions.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach his fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for 72 illegal things, and every single one of them was well-founded.

    Qin Hu felt as if five thunders had struck his head, and he couldn¡¯t believe his ears

    The imperial decree came down very quickly. If you have meritorious service to the Qin Hu ancestors, you will be exempted from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the living crime. He will be sent to Youzhou to serve in front of the army and retain his title to see the consequences.

    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - serving in front of the Pioneer tent.

    After going through these things in Qin Hu's mind, he basically figured out that this should be a trap.

    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to break off the engagement with him.

    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage. Both families wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that the champion Houfu was completely embarrassed.

    You must know that the champions of the past generations were all heroes and had unparalleled influence in the military. However, in this generation, there was a loser who had never been on the battlefield.

    When the old Marquis was alive, Chen Guogong gave him face. When the old Marquis died, Chen Guogong turned against him and became ruthless. He even staged a scene in the mourning hall to break off the engagement.

    "But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli very much and will not let him live or die, and Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with this evil young man.

    So a disaster happened!

    As for Princess Chang'an, it's even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu's cousin. As soon as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion House will naturally fall on this cousin.

    These forces, each seeking what they needed and working together, quickly united

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place with our backs to the wind?"

    Under the bright moonlight, the rude north wind carried a harsh whistle, passing through the open wilderness, blowing out a few torches, and it was like countless flying knives cutting people's skin.

    "No, little Marquis, you will be punished by military law."

    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank against the wind and ran out of the camp, stepping on the heavy snow and running forward.

    The thin Qin An was accidentally overturned by the strong wind.

    When the two sentries who were changing guard saw them coming out, they looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. They took two handfuls of snow to put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.

    Damn it, you even bribed the soldiers, you want me to freeze to death!

    This is a very small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages. There are no horse and deer antlers lined up on the outside. The terrain nearby is flat and there is no danger to defend. At first glance, it seems that there is no intention to camp for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?According to the memory of Qin Hu's previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here. They were the vanguard camp of Li Qin, the general of the Yu Dynasty who conquered the north.

    This time, the target of Li Qin's 20,000 troops was the Yu Dynasty's old enemy on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.

    "Ahem, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An's whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when speaking, as if he would die at any time.

    Qin Hu sighed inwardly, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.

    Those who wanted him to die did not torture him to death in the court, but instead beat him to death with black hands in the military camp.

    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death. This is obviously being framed, and he can't rest.

    Life is an endless struggle for survival. Just wait, I not only want to survive, but I will also fight back to the capital to settle accounts with you.

    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"

    "There are no more banknotes. I only have twenty taels of silver with me. The imperial edict said that we were sent to the army and our property was banned."

    Qin An is only 16 years old this year and is Qin Hu's personal book boy. He is very thin and has been tortured for a long time. He looks like he has only one breath left.

    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles every day. Their job is to build bridges across mountains and rivers, chop wood for fires, dig trenches and carry water, and build camps.

    And what would it be like for these two guys with thin skin and tender flesh to stay together with hundreds of big and thick Qiu Ba every day?

    ¡°It must be the most tiring work, the worst food, the most severe beatings, and the most anger

    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.

    It can be considered that he deserves it.

    It¡¯s just that he has to bear this pain now. If he can¡¯t bear it, he will die.

    "Give me."

    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An's life, and then think of other ways.

    And it is not difficult to save one's life. The simplest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.

    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials because no one dares to have anything to do with him.  Besides, there is no money.

    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.

    He is currently the leader of the Pioneer Battalion.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has no longer updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue Novel app.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com